The history of Appian of Alexandria in two parts : the first consisting of the Punick, Syrian, Parthian, Mithridatick, Illyrian, Spanish, & Hannibalick wars, the second containing five books of the civil wars of Rome / made English by J.D.
         Historia Romana. English
         Appianus, of Alexandria.
      
       
         
           1679
        
      
       Approx. 2020 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 275 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A25723
         Wing A3579
         ESTC R13368
         12647861
         ocm 12647861
         65196
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A25723)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 65196)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 340:28)
      
       
         
           
             The history of Appian of Alexandria in two parts : the first consisting of the Punick, Syrian, Parthian, Mithridatick, Illyrian, Spanish, & Hannibalick wars, the second containing five books of the civil wars of Rome / made English by J.D.
             Historia Romana. English
             Appianus, of Alexandria.
             Davies, John, 1625-1693.
             Dryden, John, 1631-1700.
          
           [14], 251, [1], 273, [1] p.
           
             Printed for John Amery ...,
             London :
             1679.
          
           
             Translation of: Historia Romana.
             First ed. of this translation by John Davies; the translation has been attributed erroneously to John Dryden. Cf. NUC pre-1956.
             Advertisement: [1] at end.
             Reproduction of original in Union Theological Seminary Library, New York.
             Marginal notes.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Rome -- History.
        
      
    
     
        2002-07 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2002-09 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2002-10 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2002-10 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2002-12 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           APPIAN
           OF
           ALEXANDRIA
           ,
           IN
           Two
           Parts
           .
           THE
           First
           Consisting
           of
           the
           
             
               Punick
               ,
            
             
               Syrian
               ,
            
             
               Parthian
               ,
            
             
               Mithridatick
               ,
            
             
               Illyrian
               ,
            
             
               Spanish
               ,
               &
            
             
               Hannibalick
               ,
               Wars
               .
            
          
           THE
           SECOND
           Containing
           Five
           BOOKS
           OF
           THE
           Civil
           Wars
           OF
           ROME
           .
           Made
           English
           by
           
             I.
             D.
          
           
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           John
           Amery
           at
           the
           Peacock
           against
           S.
           
           Dunstan's
           Church
           in
           Fleet-street
           .
           1679.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           TO
           HIS
           EXCELLENCY
           THE
           EARL
           OF
           OSSORY
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             May
             it
             please
             your
             Lordship
             ,
          
        
         
           COuld
           I
           as
           truly
           boast
           I
           had
           performed
           your
           Commands
           in
           making
           Appian
           English
           ,
           as
           I
           can
           that
           I
           attempted
           it
           by
           your
           Command
           ,
           I
           should
           with
           much
           more
           confidence
           (
           than
           now
           I
           dare
           )
           present
           it
           to
           your
           Lordship
           :
           for
           the
           least
           flattering
           imagination
           that
           I
           were
           able
           to
           make
           
           this
           excellent
           Historian
           speak
           as
           well
           ,
           and
           prove
           as
           pleasing
           to
           yo●r
           Lordship
           in
           ours
           ,
           as
           he
           does
           in
           any
           other
           foreign
           Language
           ,
           would
           be
           apt
           to
           create
           in
           me
           a
           confidence
           ,
           pardonable
           only
           in
           those
           who
           are
           successful
           in
           their
           obedience
           ,
           and
           whose
           Performances
           are
           equal
           to
           their
           Wishes
           .
        
         
           But
           since
           the
           knowledge
           of
           my
           own
           weakness
           forbids
           me
           to
           entertain
           any
           such
           thoughts
           ,
           I
           come
           with
           all
           humility
           to
           lay
           at
           your
           Lordships
           feet
           not
           the
           effects
           of
           my
           well
           doing
           ,
           but
           of
           my
           good
           will
           ;
           and
           though
           I
           am
           sufficiently
           sensible
           of
           my
           want
           of
           power
           to
           give
           height
           to
           my
           desires
           ;
           yet
           I
           rest
           satisfied
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           Experience
           hath
           taught
           me
           ,
           your
           Lordship
           can
           never
           want
           goodness
           to
           accept
           of
           my
           intentions
           .
           And
           whilst
           you
           have
           so
           much
           of
           that
           Heaven
           about
           you
           ,
           I
           can
           fear
           little
           damage
           from
           any
           Earthly
           Defects
           of
           mine
           .
        
         
           And
           whilst
           your
           Lordship
           is
           pleased
           to
           own
           Appian
           ,
           and
           undertake
           his
           protection
           in
           this
           Humble
           Dress
           of
           mine
           ,
           what
           doubt
           can
           I
           harbour
           of
           his
           finding
           a
           happy
           Reception
           in
           the
           World
           ?
           You
           ,
           who
           have
           been
           so
           great
           an
           Example
           of
           the
           main
           subject
           he
           treats
           of
           ,
           
             Military
             Prowess
          
           ;
           You
           ,
           who
           have
           so
           seasonably
           pressed
           your self
           forward
           ,
           
           both
           in
           Naval
           and
           Land●
           Service
           for
           the
           Glory
           of
           your
           King
           and
           Country
           ,
           that
           no
           Example
           of
           Roman
           Bravery
           could
           ever
           reach
           to
           ;
           You
           ,
           whom
           if
           Appian
           himself
           were
           still
           alive
           ,
           he
           would
           be
           proud
           of
           the
           opportunity
           of
           exceeding
           all
           he
           has
           done
           (
           in
           one
           of
           his
           greatest
           Excellencies
           )
           by
           giving
           a
           Character
           of
           so
           illustrious
           a
           Worthy
           .
        
         
           For
           I
           dare
           leave
           it
           to
           any
           impartial
           Reader
           of
           this
           Age
           to
           judge
           ,
           whether
           any
           of
           his
           Descriptions
           of
           those
           Hero's
           ,
           whose
           Actions
           he
           writes
           ,
           comes
           not
           short
           in
           many
           points
           of
           what
           justly
           might
           be
           said
           of
           your
           Lordship
           ,
           or
           if
           any
           there
           be
           (
           sure
           I
           am
           )
           none
           but
           the
           two
           great
           Scipios
           can
           pretend
           to
           claim
           any
           Parallel
           .
           You
           like
           them
           have
           uninteressed
           fought
           for
           your
           Country
           ;
           and
           in
           this
           have
           exceeded
           them
           ,
           that
           when
           your
           Glory
           was
           already
           at
           that
           height
           made
           you
           the
           envy
           of
           ill
           men
           ,
           you
           still
           thrust
           your self
           into
           those
           hazards
           makes
           you
           the
           Admiration
           of
           all
           that
           have
           either
           Goodness
           or
           Honour
           ,
           which
           together
           with
           your
           other
           excellent
           Qualities
           deservedly
           entitles
           you
           to
           that
           Attribute
           once
           given
           to
           the
           Emperour
           Titus
           ,
           of
           being
           ,
           
             The
             Delight
             of
             all
             Humane
             Kind
             .
          
        
         
           But
           why
           should
           I
           strive
           to
           tell
           the
           World
           what
           they
           already
           know
           ,
           and
           what
           none
           will
           dispute
           with
           me
           ▪
           'T
           is
           an
           
           Honour
           too
           great
           for
           me
           ,
           that
           your
           Lordship
           has
           by
           laying
           this
           Command
           upon
           me
           ,
           given
           me
           an
           occasion
           to
           publish
           the
           hearty
           desire
           I
           have
           to
           acknowledge
           all
           your
           Lordships
           Favours
           ,
           and
           to
           assume
           a
           liberty
           (
           few
           men
           living
           but
           would
           be
           proud
           to
           share
           in
           )
           of
           declaring
           my self
           ,
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
           
             Your
             Lordships
             Most
             Humble
             ,
             most
             Faithful
             ,
             And
             most
             Obedient
             Servant
             
               I.
               D.
            
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           THough
           this
           History
           be
           so
           excellent
           in
           it self
           ,
           both
           as
           to
           its
           Method
           and
           Original
           Style
           ,
           that
           it
           needs
           no
           Preface
           to
           recommend
           it
           ,
           yet
           such
           is
           the
           invincible
           power
           of
           Custom
           ,
           that
           a
           loose
           Sheet
           must
           be
           cast
           away
           to
           usher
           it
           among
           the
           people
           ;
           and
           I
           cannot
           be
           so
           stubborn
           to
           disoblige
           them
           in
           so
           trivial
           a
           matter
           :
           and
           though
           I
           know
           it
           is
           no
           purpose
           to
           say
           any
           thing
           of
           my self
           ,
           since
           all
           I
           can
           say
           will
           not
           stop
           the
           least
           censure
           ;
           yet
           for
           others
           satisfaction
           I
           will
           speak
           something
           of
           my
           Author
           ,
           and
           this
           Book
           ,
           as
           't
           is
           his
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           ,
           though
           Native
           of
           Alexandria
           ,
           a
           Roman
           Citizen
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           exquisite
           parts
           and
           Learning
           so
           much
           respected
           in
           his
           time
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           successively
           Advocate
           to
           two
           Emperours
           of
           Rome
           ;
           an
           Employment
           which
           gave
           him
           the
           opportunity
           of
           having
           at
           his
           command
           the
           prime
           Records
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           which
           it
           is
           possible
           first
           put
           him
           upon
           composing
           this
           History
           :
           for
           by
           several
           hints
           in
           these
           Books
           of
           his
           we
           find
           the
           use
           he
           made
           thereof
           ,
           and
           especially
           of
           the
           private
           Memoirs
           of
           
             Augustus
             Caesar
          
           ,
           written
           with
           his
           own
           hand
           ,
           which
           he
           tells
           us
           he
           had
           seen
           ,
           and
           whereby
           possibly
           he
           ●as
           enabled
           so
           exactly
           to
           discourse
           of
           those
           intricate
           causes
           of
           disgust
           between
           young
           Caesar
           and
           Anthony
           ,
           which
           he
           does
           in
           his
           Civil
           Wars
           ,
           and
           which
           possibly
           he
           had
           been
           much
           more
           large
           upon
           in
           his
           History
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           had
           not
           that
           among
           others
           unfortunately
           been
           lost
           .
        
         
           For
           he
           began
           his
           History
           from
           the
           Infancy
           of
           the
           Roman-State
           (
           his
           first
           Book
           treating
           of
           their
           Affairs
           under
           their
           Kings
           )
           and
           so
           continued
           it
           ,
           not
           by
           hudling
           all
           their
           Actions
           together
           according
           to
           an
           exact
           series
           of
           time
           ,
           but
           by
           composing
           a
           particular
           Book
           of
           every
           great
           and
           renowned
           War
           in
           any
           Province
           or
           Country
           ,
           without
           intermingling
           it
           with
           the
           Affairs
           of
           any
           other
           Country
           farther
           than
           the
           necessity
           of
           the
           Story
           required
           ,
           till
           at
           length
           he
           concluded
           with
           the
           Battel
           of
           
           Actium
           ,
           and
           Conquest
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           last
           Province
           reduced
           under
           the
           Roman
           Power
           ,
           and
           with
           which
           the
           whole
           Empire
           became
           entirely
           settled
           in
           peace
           under
           the
           Government
           of
           
             Caesar
             Augustus
          
           .
        
         
           And
           certainly
           all
           the
           mighty
           Actions
           of
           so
           great
           and
           glorious
           a
           people
           as
           those
           of
           Rome
           ,
           compiled
           by
           so
           excellent
           an
           Author
           ,
           must
           needs
           have
           been
           a
           Wo●k
           worthy
           of
           the
           World
           :
           but
           whether
           it
           were
           the
           pleasure
           of
           Fate
           to
           make
           us
           sensible
           that
           all
           things
           sublunary
           are
           subject
           to
           decay
           ,
           or
           (
           as
           the
           French
           Translator
           will
           have
           it
           )
           a
           just
           punishment
           from
           Heaven
           for
           the
           Roman
           Pride
           ,
           Ava●ice
           ,
           and
           Cruelty
           ,
           that
           no
           e●tire
           ●istory
           of
           all
           their
           prodigious
           Undertakings
           should
           be
           transmitted
           to
           Posterity
           ,
           this
           fell
           under
           fate
           of
           most
           Roman
           Histories
           ,
           and
           of
           thirty
           two
           Books
           written
           by
           Appian
           ,
           nineteen
           have
           been
           eaten
           up
           by
           devouring
           time
           ,
           and
           thirteen
           only
           preserved
           to
           our
           days
           ,
           viz.
           the
           
             Punick
             ,
             Syrian
             ,
             Parthian
             ,
             Mithridatick
             ,
             Illyrian
             ,
             Gallick
          
           (
           and
           that
           too
           but
           a
           fragment
           )
           Spanish
           and
           Hanniballick
           War
           ,
           with
           five
           Books
           of
           the
           Civil
           Wars
           ,
           all
           which
           are
           here
           made
           English.
           True
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           Latine
           Copy
           with
           the
           
             Annot.
             Var.
          
           there
           are
           several
           fragmenrs
           of
           other
           Wars
           managed
           by
           the
           Roman
           People
           ,
           but
           so
           utterly
           imperfect
           ,
           that
           the
           translating
           of
           them
           would
           have
           given
           little
           or
           no
           satisfaction
           to
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           but
           one
           thing
           more
           to
           add
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           notwithstanding
           our
           misfortunes
           in
           being
           deprived
           of
           so
           great
           a
           part
           of
           this
           noble
           History
           ,
           we
           may
           take
           occasion
           to
           admire
           the
           excellent
           method
           and
           contrivance
           of
           Appian
           ,
           his
           composure
           being
           such
           ,
           that
           though
           so
           many
           of
           his
           Books
           are
           lost
           ,
           yet
           the
           want
           of
           them
           renders
           not
           those
           left
           imperfect
           (
           as
           Livy
           ,
           or
           other
           Historians
           are
           by
           so
           much
           as
           is
           left
           of
           them
           )
           but
           by
           taking
           the
           whole
           Affairs
           of
           every
           Country
           from
           the
           first
           dealings
           the
           Romans
           had
           with
           them
           ,
           till
           such
           time
           as
           they
           were
           reduced
           to
           a
           Roman
           Province
           ,
           he
           makes
           every
           Book
           independant
           ,
           and
           become
           a
           perfect
           History
           ,
           and
           withal
           the
           Reader
           not
           being
           amused
           ,
           nor
           his
           memory
           confounded
           by
           running
           from
           one
           Action
           to
           another
           ,
           nor
           the
           Affairs
           of
           one
           People
           or
           Nation
           to
           another
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           series
           of
           time
           is
           not
           exposed
           to
           the
           hazard
           of
           forge●●ing
           what
           he
           had
           before
           read
           of
           a
           Concern
           ,
           that
           breaks
           of
           in
           the
           middle
           ,
           to
           give
           way
           to
           others
           ,
           as
           we
           see
           in
           many
           other
           Histories
           ,
           but
           may
           go
           on
           with
           all
           Delight
           imaginable
           every
           thing
           here
           treated
           of
           ,
           being
           perfect
           and
           entire
           in
           it self
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           PREFACE
           OF
           THE
           AUTHOR
           .
        
         
           DEsigning
           to
           write
           a
           History
           of
           the
           Roman
           Wars
           ,
           I
           judged
           it
           convenient
           to
           begin
           it
           with
           the
           Bounds
           of
           their
           Empire
           .
           In
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           those
           Nations
           inhabiting
           the
           Coasts
           of
           the
           British
           Ocean
           pay
           them
           obedience
           ;
           from
           thence
           entring
           into
           the
           Mediterranean
           Sea
           by
           the
           Straits
           of
           Gibraltar
           ,
           which
           way
           soever
           you
           cast
           your
           eyes
           ,
           all
           that
           you
           behold
           of
           Isles
           or
           Ports
           or
           Lands
           ,
           is
           subject
           to
           their
           Dominion
           .
           The
           first
           people
           found
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           Coast
           of
           that
           Sea
           are
           the
           Mauritanians
           or
           Moors
           ,
           and
           after
           them
           several
           other
           Africans
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           Carthage
           ,
           and
           up
           in
           the
           main
           Land
           are
           the
           Nomades
           ,
           whom
           the
           Latines
           call
           Numidians
           ,
           as
           they
           call
           the
           Country
           Numidia
           .
           Continuing
           onwards
           on
           the
           Sea
           Coast
           by
           the
           Lybians
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           the
           *
           Syrtes
           on
           the
           Coast
           of
           Cyrene
           ,
           and
           Cyrene
           it self
           .
           Next
           them
           succeed
           the
           Marmarides
           ,
           the
           Hammoniens
           ▪
           and
           all
           the
           people
           neighbouring
           upon
           the
           *
           
             Palus
             Marien
          
           .
           Next
           them
           is
           found
           that
           great
           City
           which
           took
           its
           name
           from
           its
           Founder
           ,
           Alexander
           ,
           scituate
           upon
           the
           Confines
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           and
           then
           all
           Egypt
           stretching
           it self
           up
           towards
           the
           Springs
           of
           the
           Nile
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           the
           Oriental
           Aethiopians
           ,
           and
           returning
           to
           the
           Sea
           at
           Pelusium
           ,
           from
           whence
           going
           along
           the
           Coast
           you
           find
           
             Syria
             ,
             Palestine
          
           ,
           and
           above
           them
           a
           part
           of
           Arabia
           on
           the
           Banks
           of
           the
           Red
           Sea.
           Next
           to
           Palestine
           lies
           Phoenicia
           ,
           above
           which
           is
           the
           Country
           of
           *
           
             Coelo
             Syria
          
           ,
           which
           extends
           it self
           as
           far
           as
           Euphrates
           .
           A
           little
           higher
           are
           the
           Palmyrians
           ,
           environed
           with
           sandy
           Deserts
           ,
           which
           likewise
           extend
           themselves
           as
           far
           as
           Euphrates
           :
           Those
           which
           give
           Bounds
           to
           the
           Syrians
           are
           the
           Cilicians
           and
           Cappadocians
           their
           Neighbours
           ,
           with
           that
           Armenia
           called
           the
           lesser
           ▪
           then
           follow
           all
           those
           other
           Nations
           which
           submit
           to
           the
           Roman
           Empire
           on
           the
           *
           Euxine
           Sea
           ,
           of
           which
           number
           the
           Syrians
           and
           Cilicians
           lie
           upon
           the
           Mediterranean
           .
           As
           for
           the
           Armenians
           and
           Cappadocians
           ,
           they
           are
           on
           one
           side
           bounded
           by
           the
           Pontick
           Nations
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           other
           side
           joyn
           those
           people
           
           living
           in
           the
           Continent
           ,
           environed
           by
           
             Armenia
             Major
          
           ,
           where
           the
           Romans
           levy
           no
           Tribute
           ,
           but
           only
           have
           a
           right
           of
           naming
           their
           Kings
           .
           Now
           between
           the
           Cappadocians
           and
           the
           Cilicians
           there
           is
           a
           great
           Peninsula
           which
           advances
           into
           the
           Sea
           ,
           whose
           right
           hand
           Coasts
           are
           bounded
           by
           the
           Euxine
           ,
           Propontick
           ▪
           H●lle
           spout
           and
           Aegean
           Seas
           ,
           and
           the
           left
           by
           the
           Seas
           of
           Pamphylia
           and
           Egypt
           ,
           for
           all
           these
           Seas
           compose
           this
           Peninsula
           ,
           whose
           Inhabitants
           towards
           the
           Egyptian
           Sea
           are
           the
           Pamphilians
           and
           the
           Lycians
           ,
           and
           after
           them
           the
           Carians
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           
             Ionia
             ▪
          
           and
           those
           towards
           the
           Euxine
           Sea
           ,
           the
           Propontick
           and
           H●llespont
           are
           the
           Galatians
           ,
           Bythinians
           ,
           Mysians
           and
           Phrygians
           :
           and
           those
           who
           inhabit
           the
           middle
           parts
           are
           the
           Lydians
           and
           Pisidians
           :
           so
           many
           different
           Nations
           within
           this
           Peninsula
           submitted
           to
           the
           Roman
           Rule
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           beyond
           the
           Strait
           on
           the
           ●●ropean
           side
           ●hey
           possessed
           other
           Provinces
           on
           the
           Euxine
           Sea
           ,
           as
           Mysia
           and
           Thrace
           ,
           so
           〈◊〉
           at
           least
           as
           they
           lay
           upon
           that
           Sea.
           
        
         
           Opposite
           to
           Ionia
           begins
           the
           Gulf
           of
           the
           Aegean
           Sea
           ,
           next
           to
           it
           is
           the
           Sea
           of
           Ionia
           ,
           and
           then
           that
           of
           Sicily
           ,
           which
           is
           followed
           by
           the
           Tyrrhene
           Sea
           which
           reaches
           to
           the
           Pillars
           of
           Hercules
           .
           On
           the
           Coasts
           of
           all
           these
           Seas
           which
           extend
           themselves
           from
           Ionia
           to
           the
           Ocean
           ,
           there
           lie
           many
           Provinces
           of
           the
           Roman
           Empire
           ,
           as
           all
           
             Greece
             ,
             Thessaly
             ,
             Macedonia
          
           ,
           the
           remainder
           of
           
             Thrace
             ,
             Pannonia
          
           and
           Illyria
           ,
           and
           after
           them
           Italy
           ,
           which
           is
           washed
           at
           the
           bottom
           of
           it
           by
           the
           Ioni●n
           Sea
           ,
           passes
           along
           the
           Tyrrhene
           ,
           extending
           it self
           as
           far
           as
           Gaul
           ,
           a
           part
           of
           which
           lies
           upon
           the
           M●dit●●ranean
           ;
           others
           are
           bounded
           by
           the
           Northern
           Ocean
           ,
           and
           some
           have
           the
           R●ine
           for
           their
           Frontier
           .
           Next
           follows
           all
           Spain
           and
           Celtiberia
           ,
           which
           extend
           themselves
           along
           the
           Coasts
           of
           the
           Northern
           and
           Western
           Ocean
           to
           the
           Pillars
           of
           Hercules
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           speak
           of
           these
           people
           more
           exactly
           ,
           as
           the
           method
           I
           have
           propos●●
           to
           follow
           ,
           shall
           direct
           me
           .
           But
           now
           having
           described
           the
           Bounds
           of
           this
           〈◊〉
           towards
           the
           Sea
           ,
           entring
           into
           the
           Continent
           we
           shall
           find
           that
           par●
           of
           Mau●●ania
           ,
           which
           lies
           upon
           the
           Occidental
           Ethiopians
           ,
           and
           after
           it
           many
           Countr●●
           of
           Africa
           (
           almost
           uninhabited
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           excessive
           heats
           and
           〈◊〉
           of
           ●ild
           Beasts
           )
           stretching
           as
           far
           as
           the
           Oriental
           Aethiopia
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           Frontiers
           of
           the
           Roman
           Empire
           in
           Africa
           .
           As
           for
           their
           Dominions
           in
           Asia
           they
           are
           bounded
           by
           the
           Euphrates
           ,
           Mount
           Caucasus
           ,
           and
           Colchos
           ,
           extending
           it self
           to
           the
           Euxine
           Sea
           ,
           and
           the
           remainder
           of
           that
           Sea
           Coast
           ,
           In
           Europe
           its
           ●ounds
           are
           the
           two
           great
           Rivers
           of
           the
           Rhine
           ,
           and
           the
           Danube
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           
           Rhi●e
           ●●ses
           it self
           in
           the
           Northern
           Ocean
           ,
           and
           the
           Danube
           ,
           in
           the
           Euxine
           Sea
           ,
           not
           but
           that
           the
           Roman
           Dominion
           extends
           it self
           ovr
           some
           Germans
           beyond
           the
           Rhine
           ,
           and
           over
           the
           Getes
           whom
           they
           call
           Daci
           ,
           beyond
           the
           Danube
           .
        
         
           These
           are
           the
           Limits
           towards
           the
           Continent
           ,
           as
           we
           after
           a
           very
           curious
           search
           have
           learn'd
           .
           Besides
           which
           all
           the
           Islands
           in
           the
           Mediterranean
           ,
           as
           the
           
             Cycla●●s
             ,
             Sporades
             ,
             Echinades
             ,
             Tyrrhenides
             ,
             Baleares
             ,
          
           and
           an
           infinite
           number
           of
           others
           of
           different
           names
           in
           the
           Seas
           of
           
             Africk
             ,
             Ionia
             ,
             Egypt
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Sicily
             ,
          
           and
           o●r
           Sea
           ,
           as
           likewise
           those
           which
           for
           their
           excellence
           the
           Greeks
           call
           g●eat
           ,
           as
           
             Cyprus
             ,
             Crete
             ,
             Rhodes
             ,
             Lesbos
             ,
             Euboea
             ,
             Sicily
             ,
             Sardinia
             ,
             Corsica
             :
          
           In
           short
           ,
           all
           their
           Isles
           as
           well
           great
           as
           small
           ,
           depend
           upon
           the
           Romans
           .
           Who
           moreover
           having
           landed
           their
           Forces
           in
           Britany
           ,
           which
           is
           an
           Island
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           it
           seems
           another
           Continent
           ,
           they
           have
           conquered
           the
           better
           half
           ,
           slighting
           the
           remainder
           as
           not
           worth
           their
           pains
           :
           nor
           indeed
           does
           that
           part
           they
           possess
           yield
           them
           any
           great
           advantage
           .
        
         
         
           Though
           they
           have
           now
           subdued
           so
           many
           People
           and
           Nations
           ,
           yet
           were
           they
           above
           five
           hundred
           years
           before
           they
           could
           make
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           all
           Italy
           .
           Two
           hundred
           and
           fifty
           years
           they
           lived
           under
           their
           Kings
           ,
           till
           having
           expelled
           them
           with
           a
           solemn
           Oath
           ,
           never
           to
           admit
           them
           again
           ,
           their
           Common-wealth
           was
           governed
           by
           the
           worthiest
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           by
           Magistrates
           which
           they
           yearly
           changed
           ,
           insomuch
           ,
           that
           within
           two
           hundred
           years
           after
           the
           first
           five
           hundred
           it
           was
           by
           continual
           Victories
           ,
           and
           the
           assistance
           of
           Strangers
           ,
           who
           from
           all
           parts
           sought
           their
           alliance
           ,
           increased
           to
           such
           a
           height
           ,
           that
           in
           those
           times
           the
           Romans
           became
           Conquerors
           of
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Provinces
           .
        
         
           After
           which
           Caesar
           having
           made
           himself
           the
           most
           powerful
           of
           the
           Age
           he
           lived
           in
           ,
           was
           so
           near
           usurping
           the
           Sovereignty
           ,
           that
           he
           left
           the
           Romans
           only
           the
           shaddow
           and
           name
           of
           a
           Common-wealth
           ,
           whilst
           he
           in
           effect
           was
           become
           absolute
           Master
           of
           it
           ;
           insomuch
           ,
           that
           from
           his
           time
           even
           to
           this
           all
           that
           great
           Empire
           has
           payed
           obedience
           to
           one
           single
           person
           ,
           whom
           ,
           to
           avoid
           the
           violation
           of
           their
           Oath
           (
           occording
           to
           my
           opinion
           )
           they
           stiled
           nothing
           but
           *
           Emperour
           ;
           and
           indeed
           the
           name
           it self
           seems
           much
           more
           genuine
           ,
           as
           being
           likewise
           common
           to
           those
           who
           commanded
           an
           Army
           for
           a
           time
           :
           and
           yet
           they
           are
           indeed
           Kings
           in
           effect
           .
           'T
           is
           now
           two
           hundred
           years
           since
           the
           first
           of
           those
           Emperours
           unto
           our
           time
           ,
           during
           which
           ,
           a
           long
           and
           constant
           peace
           having
           secured
           their
           Dominion
           ,
           the
           City
           is
           become
           both
           beautiful
           and
           rich
           .
           For
           the
           first
           mightily
           added
           to
           the
           Provinces
           ,
           and
           restrained
           within
           bounds
           of
           duty
           those
           which
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           revolt
           .
           And
           in
           short
           ,
           very
           prudently
           chose
           rather
           to
           content
           themselves
           with
           those
           rich
           Countries
           on
           the
           Sea
           Coast
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           well
           ordering
           of
           them
           ,
           than
           to
           stretch
           their
           Empire
           
             ad
             infinitum
          
           ,
           over
           poor
           and
           barbarous
           Nations
           from
           whom
           they
           could
           reap
           no
           advantage
           :
           I
           my self
           have
           seen
           at
           Rome
           Ambassadors
           who
           have
           come
           expresly
           to
           submit
           themselves
           and
           their
           Country
           to
           the
           Roman
           Empire
           ,
           whom
           the
           Emperour
           would
           not
           accept
           of
           ,
           because
           they
           could
           bring
           nothing
           to
           his
           Coffers
           ;
           for
           they
           give
           Kings
           to
           a
           multitude
           of
           Nations
           ,
           whose
           Dominions
           they
           themselves
           despise
           ,
           and
           are
           at
           the
           expence
           to
           defend
           sundry
           Provinces
           ,
           esteeming
           it
           a
           great
           dishonour
           to
           desert
           those
           whom
           they
           have
           once
           taken
           into
           their
           protection
           .
        
         
           They
           have
           always
           been
           careful
           to
           maintain
           on
           their
           Frontiers
           mighty
           Armies
           ,
           as
           Guards
           to
           this
           vast
           Empire
           ,
           which
           both
           by
           Sea
           and
           Land
           they
           have
           with
           such
           labour
           and
           diligence
           maintained
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           had
           been
           but
           some
           little
           Province
           :
           nor
           was
           ever
           any
           Dominion
           of
           so
           great
           extent
           ,
           and
           so
           long
           duration
           together
           .
           For
           if
           we
           consider
           Greece
           since
           the
           Reign
           of
           Darius
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           time
           of
           its
           beginning
           of
           Glory
           ,
           until
           Philip
           the
           Son
           of
           Amyntas
           adding
           to
           him
           the
           Athenians
           ,
           Lacedemonians
           and
           Thebans
           ,
           there
           would
           yet
           be
           no
           comparison
           :
           for
           the
           Greeks
           rather
           made
           War
           about
           the
           preheminence
           of
           their
           Cities
           ,
           than
           to
           enlarge
           their
           Territory
           ;
           and
           the
           noblest
           of
           their
           Actions
           was
           but
           the
           Defence
           of
           their
           Liberty
           against
           foreign
           Princes
           :
           for
           when
           any
           of
           them
           designed
           to
           pass
           into
           Sicily
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           any
           Conquest
           ,
           they
           still
           came
           off
           with
           dishonour
           ;
           or
           if
           at
           any
           time
           in
           a
           hostile
           manner
           they
           entred
           Asia
           ,
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           a
           retreat
           without
           doing
           any
           memorable
           Action
           .
           In
           short
           ,
           the
           Grecian
           Prowess
           ,
           as
           ambitious
           as
           it
           was
           ,
           never
           conquered
           any
           thing
           out
           of
           Greece
           which
           it
           any
           long
           time
           enjoyed
           ,
           being
           contented
           with
           preserving
           the
           Liberty
           of
           that
           Country
           ,
           and
           the
           reputation
           of
           an
           invincible
           valour
           ;
           but
           after
           the
           time
           of
           Philip
           the
           Son
           of
           Amyntas
           ,
           and
           his
           Son
           Alexander
           ,
           their
           Glory
           seems
           to
           me
           very
           much
           diminished
           :
           nor
           had
           the
           Empire
           ,
           fo●nded
           by
           them
           in
           Asia
           any
           thing
           to
           equal
           that
           established
           by
           the
           Romans
           in
           Europe
           ,
           considering
           the
           weakness
           and
           effeminacy
           of
           
           the
           Asiaticks
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           seen
           in
           the
           progress
           of
           this
           History
           .
           For
           the
           Romans
           fought
           but
           few
           Battels
           to
           subdue
           all
           those
           Provinces
           they
           possessed
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           defended
           by
           Macedonians
           :
           but
           Africa
           and
           Europe
           were
           gained
           with
           mighty
           labour
           .
           Besides
           ,
           those
           three
           great
           Empires
           of
           the
           Assyrians
           ,
           Medes
           and
           Persians
           did
           not
           (
           put
           them
           altogether
           )
           continue
           nine
           hundred
           years
           ,
           as
           the
           Roman
           Power
           has
           done
           ,
           which
           subsists
           to
           this
           instant
           ,
           and
           yet
           the
           extent
           of
           those
           three
           Empires
           was
           less
           by
           one
           half
           than
           that
           of
           the
           Romans
           ,
           if
           we
           compare
           the
           Bounds
           of
           one
           with
           the
           other
           ;
           for
           the
           Roman
           Empire
           reached
           from
           the
           Western
           Ocean
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           Mount
           Caucasus
           ,
           the
           Euphrates
           ;
           and
           to
           the
           Aethiopians
           that
           are
           above
           Egypt
           to
           Arabia
           :
           and
           in
           short
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           Oriental
           Sea
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Ocean
           were
           its
           bounds
           both
           Eastward
           and
           Westward
           ,
           whilst
           all
           the
           Mediterranean
           and
           those
           Isles
           it
           embraces
           ,
           and
           even
           *
           
             (
             Britain
          
           )
           in
           the
           Northern
           Ocean
           submitted
           to
           its
           Dominion
           .
           Whereas
           the
           Medes
           and
           Persians
           in
           those
           times
           when
           they
           were
           most
           powerful
           at
           Sea
           ,
           never
           had
           more
           than
           the
           Gulph
           of
           Pamphilia
           ,
           with
           the
           Island
           of
           Cyprus
           ,
           and
           some
           small
           matter
           on
           the
           Coasts
           of
           the
           Ionian
           Sea
           ,
           besides
           the
           Persian
           Gulf
           which
           is
           of
           no
           great
           extent
           .
           As
           to
           the
           Affairs
           of
           the
           Macedonians
           before
           the
           Reign
           of
           Philip
           the
           Son
           of
           Amyntas
           ,
           they
           were
           but
           in
           a
           bad
           condition
           ,
           having
           no
           sure
           Foundation
           .
           True
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           Philip
           was
           very
           happy
           in
           all
           he
           undertook
           ,
           but
           he
           never
           waged
           War
           out
           of
           Greece
           ,
           or
           the
           Neighbouring
           Provinces
           .
           At
           last
           under
           Alexander
           that
           Kingdom
           was
           raised
           to
           a
           prodigious
           and
           an
           incomparable
           height
           of
           Greatness
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           its
           extent
           ,
           and
           the
           number
           of
           its
           people
           ,
           as
           for
           the
           expeditious
           felicity
           of
           itsVictories
           ;
           yet
           was
           it
           only
           like
           a
           flash
           of
           Lightning
           ,
           if
           we
           consider
           its
           short
           continuance
           ,
           Not
           but
           that
           after
           it
           was
           divided
           into
           several
           *
           Satrapies
           ,
           every
           Province
           did
           for
           a
           long
           time
           afterwards
           maintain
           and
           preserve
           its
           primitive
           splendor
           .
           For
           the
           Kings
           of
           Egypt
           only
           kept
           in
           pay
           two
           hundred
           thousand
           Foot-men
           ,
           forty
           thousand
           Horsemen
           ,
           three
           hundred
           Elephants
           trained
           to
           the
           War
           ,
           two
           thousand
           Chariots
           armed
           with
           Scythes
           ,
           with
           Arms
           in
           store
           for
           three
           hundred
           thousand
           Men
           ;
           and
           besides
           all
           these
           Land-Forces
           ,
           had
           in
           constant
           readiness
           two
           thousand
           S●allops
           ,
           or
           small
           Vessels
           ,
           fifteen
           hundred
           Gallies
           ,
           with
           all
           their
           Furniture
           ,
           eight
           hundred
           tall
           Ships
           rigged
           ,
           and
           splendidly
           fitted
           with
           all
           Naval
           Provisions
           ,
           and
           richly
           gilded
           both
           in
           Poop
           and
           Prow
           ,
           on
           which
           they
           were
           wont
           to
           go
           to
           War
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           appear
           with
           the
           greater
           pomp
           .
           As
           for
           Money
           ,
           they
           had
           continually
           in
           the
           Treasury
           seven
           hundred
           and
           forty
           thousand
           Egyptian
           Talents
           of
           Silver
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           the
           Registers
           wherein
           these
           things
           are
           recorded
           ,
           which
           are
           producible
           to
           this
           day
           ,
           and
           particularly
           those
           left
           by
           
           Alexander's
           immediate
           Successor
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           who
           of
           all
           the
           Kings
           was
           the
           most
           exact
           in
           his
           Accounts
           of
           his
           Revenues
           ,
           most
           splendid
           in
           his
           Expences
           ,
           and
           most
           magnificent
           in
           his
           Buildings
           ,
           Most
           certain
           it
           is
           ,
           there
           were
           some
           other
           Satrapies
           not
           much
           inferiour
           to
           this
           ,
           but
           they
           all
           fell
           to
           ruine
           by
           the
           Civil
           Dissentions
           of
           the
           succeeding
           Princes
           ,
           than
           which
           no
           more
           dangerous
           Plague
           can
           infect
           a
           great
           Estate
           .
           But
           the
           Roman
           Empire
           ,
           because
           admirable
           both
           in
           its
           greatness
           and
           prosperity
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           that
           long
           continuance
           ,
           the
           product
           of
           its
           Senates
           prudent
           deliberations
           ,
           though
           the
           raising
           of
           this
           Estate
           required
           an
           extraordinary
           ,
           vigour
           ,
           and
           Spirits
           capable
           of
           undergoing
           incredible
           labour
           and
           overcoming
           ten
           thousand
           difficulties
           ;
           for
           success
           never
           made
           them
           proud
           nor
           presumptuous
           ,
           till
           they
           saw
           themselves
           firmly
           setteled
           :
           and
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           adversity
           never
           dismayed
           them
           ;
           for
           not
           the
           loss
           of
           twenty
           ,
           nay
           forty
           ,
           no
           ,
           nor
           fifty
           thousand
           Men
           in
           one
           single
           Battel
           ,
           not
           the
           hazard
           of
           an
           absolute
           ruine
           by
           Plague
           ,
           Famine
           ,
           or
           Sedition
           ,
           euer
           made
           them
           abate
           of
           their
           Courage
           ;
           but
           at
           last
           having
           baffled
           all
           imaginable
           dangers
           for
           seven
           hundred
           years
           together
           ,
           and
           triumph'd
           over
           all
           those
           difficulties
           dayly
           opposed
           
           them
           ,
           they
           raised
           their
           Empire
           to
           that
           height
           of
           Glory
           and
           Greatness
           ;
           and
           at
           present
           reap
           the
           Fruits
           of
           both
           their
           good
           Fortune
           and
           Prudence
           .
        
         
           Many
           Authors
           as
           well
           Greek
           as
           Latine
           have
           wrote
           of
           all
           these
           things
           ,
           and
           indeed
           the
           Subject
           is
           greater
           than
           that
           of
           the
           Macedonian
           Affairs
           ,
           though
           they
           ●ere
           in
           their
           season
           possibly
           more
           considerable
           .
           But
           for
           my
           part
           ,
           after
           having
           well
           considered
           the
           Roman
           Virtue
           ,
           that
           I
           might
           make
           the
           more
           contemplative
           comparison
           of
           it
           with
           that
           of
           other
           Nations
           ,
           I
           have
           given
           freedom
           to
           my
           thoughts
           to
           wander
           from
           one
           place
           to
           another
           ,
           from
           Carthage
           to
           Spain
           ,
           from
           thence
           to
           Sicily
           or
           Macedonia
           ,
           and
           fancied
           either
           an
           Embassie
           ,
           or
           a
           Commission
           to
           succour
           the
           oppressed
           ,
           and
           thence
           like
           a
           perfect
           Vagabond
           (
           that
           had
           nothing
           else
           to
           do
           )
           returning
           either
           to
           Carthage
           or
           Sicily
           ,
           I
           have
           collected
           all
           things
           necessary
           to
           compose
           this
           History
           :
           I
           informed
           my self
           how
           often
           the
           Romans
           sent
           Ambassadors
           or
           Armies
           into
           Sicily
           ,
           and
           of
           every
           minute
           Action
           they
           performed
           there
           ,
           till
           they
           reduced
           it
           under
           that
           obedience
           it
           now
           acknowledges
           .
           I
           enquired
           into
           all
           Treaties
           of
           Peace
           ,
           or
           Overtures
           between
           one
           or
           t'other
           that
           had
           been
           transacted
           between
           the
           Carthaginians
           and
           Roman
           People
           ,
           what
           Wrongs
           one
           had
           done
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           what
           Losses
           and
           Overthrows
           each
           had
           received
           till
           such
           time
           as
           Carthage
           was
           demolished
           ,
           and
           Africa
           was
           made
           a
           Roman
           Province
           ;
           and
           at
           last
           how
           Carthage
           being
           rebuilt
           ,
           Africa
           came
           into
           the
           state
           we
           now
           find
           it
           :
           I
           have
           followed
           the
           same
           course
           through
           all
           the
           other
           Provinces
           ,
           led
           by
           a
           curiosity
           to
           understand
           all
           that
           the
           Romans
           had
           done
           of
           great
           and
           glorious
           ,
           to
           know
           the
           sloth
           or
           industry
           of
           every
           Nation
           ,
           the
           Virtue
           and
           Fortune
           of
           this
           victorious
           People
           .
           And
           in
           short
           ,
           all
           things
           worthy
           recording
           :
           and
           imagining
           it
           would
           be
           no
           unpleasant
           thing
           to
           the
           world
           to
           know
           the
           Roman
           History
           ,
           in
           this
           manner
           I
           laid
           my
           design
           to
           write
           the
           particular
           Actions
           of
           every
           Province
           by
           themselves
           ,
           omitting
           what
           in
           those
           times
           was
           done
           elsewhere
           ,
           and
           referring
           it
           to
           its
           proper
           place
           and
           order
           .
           I
           looked
           upon
           it
           likewise
           as
           unnecessary
           to
           set
           down
           throughout
           the
           whole
           the
           time
           when
           every
           thing
           passed
           ,
           〈…〉
           sufficient
           to
           observe
           it
           in
           Affairs
           of
           most
           Importance
           .
        
         
           Let
           me
           add
           ,
           that
           heretofore
           the
           Romans
           had
           but
           one
           name
           ,
           like
           other
           men
           ,
           in
           process
           of
           time
           they
           added
           another
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           not
           long
           since
           that
           some
           of
           them
           took
           a
           third
           ,
           the
           better
           to
           make
           themselves
           be
           known
           ,
           either
           by
           some
           bodily
           mark
           ,
           or
           some
           advantageous
           endowment
           of
           mind
           ;
           so
           some
           Greeks
           likewise
           to
           their
           names
           added
           Sirnames
           .
           Wherefore
           I
           shall
           sometime
           make
           use
           of
           all
           their
           Names
           ,
           especially
           when
           I
           am
           treating
           of
           Illustrious
           Personages
           ,
           to
           the
           intent
           they
           may
           be
           the
           better
           known
           ;
           but
           Ishall
           call
           many
           ,
           as
           well
           of
           the
           one
           as
           the
           other
           ,
           by
           those
           names
           most
           agreeable
           to
           the
           matter
           in
           hand
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           Order
           and
           Method
           of
           this
           History
           ,
           't
           is
           taken
           from
           the
           time
           in
           which
           these
           Wars
           were
           begun
           and
           ended
           (
           notwithstanding
           there
           were
           divers
           others
           interfer'd
           ,
           which
           are
           omitted
           to
           avoid
           confusion
           .
           )
           Wherefore
           the
           several
           Books
           shall
           take
           their
           Titles
           from
           the
           matter
           ,
           as
           the
           
             Punik
             ,
             Syrian
             ,
             Parthian
             ,
             Mithridatick
             ,
             Iberian
             ,
          
           and
           
           Hannibal's
           War
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           As
           to
           the
           Domestick
           Seditions
           ,
           and
           Civil
           Wars
           ,
           we
           shall
           treat
           of
           them
           according
           to
           the
           time
           in
           which
           the
           Authors
           of
           them
           lived
           ,
           as
           that
           of
           Marius
           and
           Sylla
           ;
           of
           Pompey
           and
           Caesar
           ;
           of
           Anthony
           and
           the
           other
           Caesar
           ,
           sirnamed
           Augustus
           ,
           against
           the
           Murderers
           of
           the
           first
           Caesar.
           And
           lastly
           ,
           the
           War
           which
           the
           Conquerours
           made
           one
           against
           another
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           last
           Civil
           War
           ,
           and
           during
           which
           ,
           Egypt
           fell
           into
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           Romans
           .
           Thus
           the
           
           Affairs
           with
           strange
           Nations
           ,
           shall
           be
           divided
           by
           each
           Book
           ,
           and
           the
           Civil
           Wars
           by
           the
           Chiefs
           of
           the
           Parties
           .
        
         
           But
           who
           am
           I
           that
           write
           all
           these
           things
           ?
           Many
           persons
           know
           already
           ,
           and
           I
           my self
           have
           declared
           it
           ,
           but
           to
           declare
           it
           yet
           more
           publickly
           .
           I
           was
           born
           in
           Alexandria
           ,
           of
           an
           honest
           Family
           in
           my
           Country
           :
           afterwards
           I
           lived
           at
           Rome
           where
           I
           pleaded
           Causes
           before
           the
           Tribunal
           of
           the
           Caesars
           ,
           till
           such
           time
           as
           they
           honoured
           me
           with
           the
           Quality
           of
           one
           of
           their
           Proc●●atores
           .
           He
           that
           would
           know
           more
           ,
           may
           learn
           it
           from
           the
           Books
           I
           have
           wrote
           on
           this
           Subject
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           APPIAN
           OF
           ALEXANDRIA
           ,
           HIS
           HISTORY
           OF
           THE
           Roman
           Wars
           IN
           LYBIA
           ,
           OR
           ,
           THE
           PUNICK
           WAR
           .
        
         
           
             PART
             I.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Argument
               of
               this
               Book
               .
            
             
               I.
               THe
               Foundation
               of
               the
               City
               of
               
                 Carthage
                 .
                 II.
              
               A
               brief
               Recital
               of
               the
               Roman
               Wars
               against
               the
               Carthaginians
               .
               III.
               The
               first
               Punick
               War
               where
               Attilius
               was
               defeated
               by
               
                 Xantippus
                 .
                 IV.
              
               War
               of
               the
               Carthaginians
               against
               all
               the
               People
               of
               
                 Lybia
                 .
                 V.
              
               The
               cause
               of
               the
               second
               Punick
               War.
               
                 VI.
                 Scipio
              
               obtains
               Commission
               for
               this
               War
               ,
               makes
               preparation
               
               and
               advances
               into
               
                 Sicily
                 .
                 VII
              
               .
               The
               Carthaginians
               prepare
               for
               defence
               .
               VIII
               .
               The
               occasion
               of
               
               Masanissa's
               discontent
               against
               Syphax
               ,
               and
               the
               Carthagini●n●
               .
               
                 IX
                 .
                 S●●pio
              
               lands
               in
               
                 Afri●a
                 .
                 X.
                 ●a●anissa
              
               lays
               an
               ambush
               for
               
                 Ha●●o
                 ,
                 XI
                 .
                 Scipio
              
               besieg●s
               ,
               and
               ta●es
               
                 Locha
                 .
                 XII
              
               .
               Five
               thousand
               Africans
               defeated
               by
               
                 Scipio
                 .
                 XIII
                 .
                 Scipio
              
               besieges
               Utica
               ,
               where
               Syphax
               to
               gain
               time
               proposes
               Conditions
               of
               ●eace
               .
               
                 XIV
                 .
                 Asdrubal
              
               and
               Syphax
               design
               to
               surprize
               
                 Scipio
                 .
                 XV.
                 Scipio
              
               calls
               a
               Council
               ,
               where
               he
               resolves
               to
               pre●ent
               〈◊〉
               E●emies
               .
               
                 XVI
                 .
                 Scipio
              
               ass●●lts
               
               A●dr●bal's
               Camp
               by
               Night
               ,
               takes
               it
               ,
               p●llage●
               it
               ,
               and
               ki●s
               30000
               Men.
               
                 XVII
                 .
                 Asdrubal
              
               upon
               〈◊〉
               defeat
               is
               condemned
               to
               death
               by
               the
               Carthaginians
               ;
               but
               yet
               rallies
               his
               forces
               .
               XVIII
               .
               A
               Sea-Fight
               between
               the
               Romans
               and
               Carthaginians
               .
               XIX
               .
               Battel
               between
               Syphax
               and
               Masanissa
               ,
               where
               Syphax
               is
               defeated
               ,
               and
               taken
               Prisoner
               .
               
                 XX.
                 Sophonisba
              
               ,
               Syphax's
               Wife
               ,
               sends
               her
               excuses
               to
               Masanissa
               ,
               who
               receives
               her
               ,
               and
               then
               poisons
               her
               ,
               to
               avoid
               the
               delivering
               her
               up
               to
               
                 Scipio
                 .
                 XXI
                 .
                 Han●o
              
               suborns
               People
               to
               set
               fire
               an
               
               Scipio's
               Camp
               ,
               they
               are
               discovered
               ,
               and
               put
               to
               death
               .
               
                 XXII
                 .
                 Scipio
              
               wasting
               the
               Country
               ,
               the
               Carthaginians
               consult
               about
               the
               re-calling
               of
               Hannibal
               ,
               yet
               send
               their
               .
               Ambassadors
               to
               Rome
               ,
               to
               treat
               of
               Peace
               ,
               which
               is
               concluded
               between
               the
               two
               Estates
               .
               
                 XXIII
                 .
                 Hannibal
              
               returned
               to
               Africa
               ,
               prepares
               for
               War
               ,
               and
               the
               Carthaginians
               break
               the
               Peace
               by
               pillaging
               the
               Roman
               Ships
               .
               
                 XXIV
                 .
                 Hannibal
              
               undertakes
               the
               Charge
               of
               the
               Army
               is
               hardly
               put
               to
               it
               by
               Scipio
               ,
               whereupon
               he
               su●●
               for
               Peace
               ,
               which
               is
               gran●ed
               him
               ;
               but
               the
               Peo●le
               will
               not
               consent
               .
               
                 XXV
                 .
                 Hannibal
              
               confers
               with
               Scipio
               ,
               who
               forces
               him
               at
               length
               to
               give
               Battel
               .
               XXVI
               .
               The
               two
               Generals
               draw
               up
               their
               Armies
               in
               Battalia
               ,
               and
               make
               their
               Orations
               to
               their
               Souldiers
               .
               XXVII
               .
               The
               Battel
               between
               Hannibal
               and
               Scipio
               ,
               where
               Hannibal
               is
               defeated
               .
               
                 XXVIII
                 .
                 Scipio
              
               approache●
               Carthage
               ,
               the
               Citizens
               sue
               for
               Peace
               ,
               which
               is
               granted
               on
               Condition
               the
               Senate
               ratifie
               it
               .
               XXIX
               .
               The
               Poeple
               oppose
               the
               Peace
               ;
               yet
               send
               d●●●ties
               to
               Rome
               ,
               ●here
               at
               an
               Assembly
               of
               the
               Senate
               ,
               the
               Peace
               is
               ratified
               .
               
               Scipio's
               Triu●●h
               .
               XXXI
               .
               Difference
               betwixt
               Masanissa
               and
               the
               Carthaginians
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Romans
               concern
               themselves
               .
               XXXII
               .
               The
               great
               Battel
               between
               Masanissa
               ,
               and
               the
               Carthaginians
               ,
               with
               the
               siege
               of
               their
               Camp
               by
               that
               King
               ,
               who
               makes
               them
               pass
               under
               the
               Yoke
               .
               XXXIII
               .
               The
               Romans
               laying
               hold
               on
               the
               occasion
               ,
               it
               is
               decreed
               in
               the
               Senate
               to
               make
               War
               upon
               Carthage
               ,
               and
               that
               that
               City
               be
               rased
               .
               XXXIV
               .
               The
               Consuls
               advance
               into
               Sicily
               ,
               whither
               the
               Carthaginians
               bring
               them
               three
               hundred
               of
               their
               children
               for
               Hostages
               .
               XXXV
               .
               From
               Sicily
               they
               pass
               to
               Utica
               ,
               where
               the
               Carthaginians
               yield
               up
               their
               Arms.
               XXXVI
               .
               The
               Consuls
               declare
               to
               the
               Deputies
               ,
               the
               Senates
               resolution
               ,
               touching
               the
               demolishing
               of
               
                 Carthage
                 .
                 XXXVII
              
               .
               Hanno's
               Oration
               to
               the
               Consuls
               to
               move
               them
               to
               compassion
               .
               
                 XXXVIII
                 .
                 Censorinus
              
               Answer
               .
               XXXIX
               .
               The
               Carthaginians
               hearing
               the
               News
               ,
               in
               desperation
               prepare
               for
               War.
               XL.
               Description
               of
               the
               City
               of
               
                 Carthage
                 .
                 XLI
              
               .
               The
               beginning
               of
               the
               siege
               .
               XLII
               .
               Anoble
               Act
               of
               
               Scipio's
               ,
               yet
               but
               Tribune
               .
               XLIII
               .
               Death
               of
               Masanissa
               ,
               whose
               Goods
               are
               divided
               among
               his
               Children
               by
               Scipio
               ,
               the
               Executor
               of
               his
               Will.
               
                 XLIV
                 .
                 Scipio
              
               draws
               Phameas
               to
               the
               Roman
               Party
               ,
               they
               go
               both
               to
               Rome
               ,
               and
               are
               magnificently
               received
               .
               
                 XLV
                 .
                 Calphurnius
                 Piso
              
               ,
               and
               
                 L.
                 Mancinus
              
               ,
               come
               to
               command
               the
               Army
               ,
               who
               spend
               the
               Summer
               without
               doing
               any
               thing
               .
               XLVI
               .
               The
               Carthaginians
               take
               heart
               and
               contemn
               the
               Romans
               .
               
                 XLVII
                 .
                 Scipio
              
               chosen
               Consul
               ,
               he
               comes
               to
               Utica
               ,
               where
               he
               finds
               Mancinus
               ,
               and
               the
               Army
               in
               great
               danger
               ,
               from
               which
               he
               dis-engages
               them
               .
               XLVIII
               .
               He
               re-establishes
               Discipline
               in
               the
               Army
               .
               XLIX
               .
               He
               takes
               the
               place
               of
               
                 Megara
                 L.
              
               He
               seizes
               on
               the
               Neck
               of
               the
               Peninsula
               ,
               where
               he
               fortifies
               himself
               ,
               and
               
               by
               that
               means
               brings
               a
               Famine
               into
               the
               City
               .
               LI.
               He
               blocks
               up
               the
               Port
               of
               Carthage
               with
               a
               dam
               ,
               and
               the
               Carthaginians
               open
               another
               passage
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               at
               which
               they
               issue
               out
               with
               a
               great
               number
               of
               ships
               .
               LII
               .
               A
               Sea-fight
               with
               almost
               equal
               loss
               .
               
                 LIII
                 .
                 Scipio
              
               siezes
               on
               the
               great
               Plat-form
               ,
               or
               Bulwark
               before
               the
               Walls
               .
               LIV.
               He
               takes
               and
               pillages
               the
               Camp
               before
               Nephere
               ,
               and
               makes
               himself
               Master
               of
               all
               the
               Plain-country
               of
               
                 Lybia
                 .
                 LV.
              
               He
               takes
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               those
               in
               the
               Citadel
               submit
               ,
               save
               only
               the
               Run-aways
               with
               Asdrubals
               Wife
               .
               LVI
               .
               He
               sends
               the
               News
               to
               Rome
               ,
               and
               after
               having
               given
               all
               necessary
               Orders
               in
               Africa
               ,
               returns
               to
               Rome
               ,
               which
               be
               enters
               in
               triumph
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             Phenicians
             built
             Carthage
             in
             Africa
             ,
             fifty
             years
             before
             
             the
             sack
             of
             Troy.
             It
             was
             Founded
             by
             Xorus
             ,
             and
             Carchedon
             ,
             or
             as
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             indeed
             the
             Carthaginians
             themselves
             ,
             will
             have
             it
             ,
             by
             a
             Tyrian
             Lady
             called
             Dido
             ,
             who
             (
             her
             Husband
             being
             privily
             murdered
             by
             Pygmaleon
             Tyrant
             of
             Tyre
             ,
             which
             was
             revealed
             to
             her
             in
             a
             Dream
             )
             conveyed
             aboard
             all
             the
             Treasure
             she
             could
             ,
             and
             shipping
             her self
             with
             some
             Tyrians
             that
             fled
             from
             the
             Tyranny
             ,
             came
             to
             Lybia
             ,
             to
             that
             place
             where
             now
             Carthage
             stands
             ;
             and
             upon
             the
             people
             of
             that
             Countries
             refusal
             to
             receive
             them
             they
             demanded
             for
             their
             Habitation
             only
             so
             much
             Land
             as
             they
             could
             compass
             with
             an
             Oxe-hide
             .
             This
             proposition
             seemed
             ridiculous
             to
             the
             Africans
             ,
             and
             they
             thought
             it
             a
             shame
             to
             refuse
             Strangers
             a
             thing
             of
             so
             small
             consequence
             ;
             besides
             they
             could
             not
             imagine
             how
             any
             Habitation
             could
             be
             built
             in
             so
             small
             a
             patch
             of
             ground
             ,
             and
             therefore
             that
             they
             might
             have
             the
             pleasure
             to
             discover
             the
             Phenicians
             subtilty
             ,
             they
             granted
             their
             request
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             Tyrians
             taking
             an
             Oxe-hide
             ,
             cut
             it
             round
             about
             ,
             and
             made
             so
             fine
             a
             Thong
             ,
             that
             they
             therewith
             encompassed
             the
             place
             where
             they
             afterwards
             built
             the
             Citadel
             of
             Carthage
             ,
             which
             from
             thence
             was
             called
             *
             Byrsa
             .
             Soon
             after
             by
             little
             and
             little
             extending
             their
             limits
             ,
             and
             becoming
             stronger
             then
             their
             Neighbours
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             much
             more
             cunning
             ,
             they
             caused
             Ships
             to
             be
             built
             to
             traffick
             on
             the
             Sea
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Phenicians
             ,
             by
             which
             means
             they
             built
             a
             City
             adjoyning
             to
             their
             Citadel
             .
             Their
             power
             thus
             encreasing
             ,
             they
             became
             Masters
             of
             Lybia
             ,
             and
             the
             circumadjacent
             Sea
             ;
             and
             at
             last
             making
             War
             upon
             
               Sicily
               ,
               Sardinia
            
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Islands
             of
             that
             Sea
             ,
             and
             even
             in
             Spain
             in
             self
             ,
             they
             sent
             thither
             Colonies
             ,
             till
             at
             length
             from
             so
             small
             a
             beginning
             ,
             they
             formed
             an
             Estate
             comparable
             in
             Power
             to
             that
             of
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             and
             in
             Riches
             to
             that
             of
             the
             Persians
             .
          
           
             But
             about
             seven
             hundred
             years
             after
             the
             Foundation
             of
             Carthage
             ,
             the
             
             Romans
             won
             Sicily
             from
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             and
             after
             that
             Sardinia
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             in
             the
             second
             Punick
             War
             ,
             Spain
             it self
             .
             After
             which
             these
             Nations
             being
             in
             continual
             War
             ,
             the
             Carthaginians
             under
             the
             command
             of
             Hannibal
             wasted
             Italy
             for
             sixteen
             years
             together
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             the
             Romans
             commanded
             by
             
               Cornelius
               Scipio
            
             the
             Elder
             ,
             deprived
             them
             of
             their
             power
             ,
             taking
             from
             them
             their
             Ships
             ,
             and
             Elephants
             ,
             and
             forcing
             them
             to
             pay
             Tribute
             ;
             whereupon
             a
             second
             Peace
             was
             concluded
             between
             these
             two
             People
             .
             This
             lasted
             fifty
             years
             ,
             after
             which
             began
             the
             third
             and
             last
             Punick
             War
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             young
             Scipio
             being
             General
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             Carthage
             was
             utterly
             ruined
             ,
             and
             strict
             prohibition
             made
             of
             Rebuilding
             it
             .
             However
             ,
             
             the
             Romans
             founded
             another
             Town
             in
             a
             place
             near
             adjacent
             ,
             which
             they
             made
             choice
             of
             for
             the
             greater
             conveniency
             of
             keeping
             the
             Africans
             in
             subjection
             .
             Now
             because
             in
             our
             History
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             we
             have
             already
             set
             down
             all
             the
             memorable
             acts
             of
             the
             Carthaginians
             there
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             of
             Spain
             ,
             what
             passed
             in
             that
             Country
             ,
             as
             likewise
             in
             that
             of
             Hannibal
             ,
             all
             the
             actions
             of
             that
             Captain
             in
             Italy
             ,
             we
             have
             resolved
             in
             this
             Book
             to
             write
             only
             what
             was
             done
             in
             Lybia
             ,
             ●fter
             the
             beginning
             of
             that
             War
             which
             succeeded
             that
             of
             Sicily
             .
          
           
             When
             therefore
             the
             War
             of
             Sicily
             was
             ended
             ,
             the
             Romans
             armed
             
             three
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             Ships
             ,
             with
             which
             they
             made
             a
             descent
             into
             Lybia
             ;
             where
             after
             having
             reduced
             some
             Cities
             under
             their
             obedien●e
             ,
             they
             le●t
             
               Attilius
               Regulus
            
             to
             command
             the
             Army
             .
             This
             General
             gained
             the
             Romans
             two
             hundred
             Cities
             more
             ,
             which
             surrendred
             to
             him
             ,
             being
             weary
             of
             the
             Government
             of
             Carthage
             ;
             and
             pressing
             forward
             his
             Conquests
             ,
             he
             spoiled
             their
             Territories
             ,
             even
             to
             their
             very
             Gates
             .
             After
             all
             these
             losses
             ,
             which
             the
             Carthaginians
             believed
             happen●ed
             to
             them
             only
             for
             want
             of
             good
             Generals
             ,
             they
             demanded
             one
             from
             the
             Lacedemonians
             ,
             who
             sent
             to
             them
             
               Xantippus
               .
               Attilius
            
             was
             now
             encamped
             near
             the
             Fens
             of
             Lybia
             ,
             from
             whence
             upon
             Intelligence
             of
             this
             Captain
             's
             arrival
             ,
             he
             advanced
             towards
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             but
             having
             taken
             his
             march
             along
             the
             Edge
             of
             the
             Marshes
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             greatest
             heats
             of
             Summer
             ,
             his
             Souldiers
             were
             grievously
             incommoded
             by
             the
             weight
             of
             their
             Arms
             ,
             by
             thirst
             ,
             heat
             ,
             labour
             ,
             and
             the
             darts
             thrown
             on
             them
             ,
             from
             the
             Mountains
             ;
             yet
             though
             they
             marched
             in
             this
             condition
             all
             the
             day
             ,
             coming
             towards
             the
             Evening
             to
             a
             River
             ,
             which
             now
             only
             separated
             the
             two
             Armies
             ;
             he
             forthwith
             made
             his
             Men
             pass
             over
             ,
             believing
             it
             would
             strike
             a
             terrour
             into
             Xantippus
             his
             Army
             .
             The
             Lacedemonian
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             judging
             it
             would
             be
             no
             hard
             matter
             to
             overcome
             people
             harassed
             in
             that
             manner
             ,
             besides
             that
             he
             had
             the
             night
             to
             favour
             him
             ,
             presently
             drew
             up
             his
             Army
             in
             order
             and
             advanced
             to
             charge
             Attilius
             .
             In
             which
             he
             was
             not
             deceived
             ,
             for
             of
             thirty
             thousand
             Men
             that
             composed
             the
             Roman
             Army
             ,
             a
             few
             only
             saved
             themselves
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Aspides
             ,
             all
             the
             rest
             were
             slain
             or
             taken
             Prisoners
             ,
             and
             the
             General
             himself
             fell
             into
             the
             Enemies
             hand
             .
             Yet
             this
             advantage
             obstructed
             not
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             tyred
             with
             the
             War
             ,
             from
             sending
             Ambassadors
             to
             Rome
             to
             demand
             Peace
             ,
             and
             Attilius
             himself
             went
             upon
             Parol
             ,
             to
             return
             himself
             a
             Prisoner
             if
             he
             obtained
             it
             not
             .
             And
             yet
             this
             Captain
             when
             he
             came
             to
             confer
             with
             the
             prime
             Men
             of
             Rome
             ,
             was
             so
             far
             from
             inclining
             them
             to
             Peace
             ,
             that
             he
             perswaded
             them
             to
             continue
             the
             War
             ;
             and
             without
             doing
             ought
             else
             returned
             to
             Carthage
             ,
             resolved
             to
             suffer
             the
             utmost
             of
             their
             torments
             ,
             and
             indeed
             the
             Carthaginians
             shut
             him
             up
             in
             a
             Cask
             driven
             full
             of
             sharp
             Nails
             ,
             where
             he
             ended
             his
             Life
             most
             miserably
             .
             However
             ,
             this
             good
             success
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             Xantippus
             his
             death
             ,
             for
             the
             Carthaginians
             fearing
             lest
             all
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             Victory
             would
             be
             attributed
             to
             the
             Lacedemonians
             ,
             feigned
             a
             gratification
             of
             their
             General
             ,
             making
             him
             magnificent
             Presents
             ,
             and
             sending
             him
             back
             in
             Galleys
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             but
             with
             orders
             to
             the
             Commanders
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             came
             into
             the
             open
             Sea
             ,
             they
             should
             throw
             Xantippus
             and
             the
             Lacedemonians
             over-board
             ;
             so
             unhappy
             a
             recompence
             did
             this
             valiant
             Man
             receive
             for
             so
             brave
             an
             Action
             .
             And
             this
             is
             all
             that
             was
             done
             considerable
             in
             the
             first
             Punick
             Wars
             till
             such
             time
             as
             the
             Carthaginians
             quitted
             to
             the
             Romans
             all
             their
             Rights
             in
             Sicily
             ;
             Now
             we
             have
             in
             our
             Sicilian
             History
             set
             down
             in
             what
             manner
             this
             Treaty
             was
             made
             ,
             therefore
             shall
             say
             no
             more
             
             here
             .
             It
             will
             be
             sufficient
             to
             understand
             that
             by
             this
             means
             Peace
             was
             concluded
             between
             the
             People
             of
             Rome
             and
             Carthage
             .
          
           
             Afterwards
             the
             Africans
             who
             were
             subject
             to
             the
             Carthaginians
             and
             
             assisted
             them
             against
             Sicily
             ,
             and
             the
             Celtes
             who
             served
             under
             their
             pay
             in
             that
             War
             ,
             complaining
             that
             the
             promises
             made
             them
             had
             not
             been
             performed
             ,
             declared
             War
             against
             them
             ,
             which
             obliged
             those
             of
             Carthage
             to
             demand
             aid
             from
             the
             Romans
             as
             their
             friends
             ,
             from
             whom
             notwithstanding
             they
             could
             obtain
             no
             more
             ,
             save
             a
             permission
             to
             levy
             Souldiers
             in
             Italy
             at
             their
             own
             Charge
             :
             for
             and
             indeed
             by
             the
             Articles
             of
             the
             Treaty
             they
             could
             not
             require
             so
             much
             as
             that
             favour
             ;
             how
             be
             it
             the
             Romans
             sent
             deputyes
             into
             Africa
             to
             determine
             the
             difference
             ,
             and
             make
             Peace
             between
             these
             people
             .
             But
             the
             Africans
             would
             by
             no
             means
             hearken
             to
             it
             ,
             offering
             rather
             to
             submit
             themselves
             to
             their
             government
             if
             they
             desired
             it
             ,
             which
             however
             they
             would
             not
             accept
             :
             this
             was
             the
             reason
             that
             made
             the
             Carthaginians
             fit
             out
             so
             powerful
             a
             Fleet
             to
             revenge
             themselves
             on
             these
             Revolters
             ,
             that
             the
             Sea
             being
             no
             longer
             left
             open
             to
             the
             Lybians
             ;
             by
             which
             they
             might
             fetch
             in
             Provisions
             ,
             and
             the
             land
             being
             left
             untill'd
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Wars
             ,
             they
             were
             reduced
             to
             such
             great
             scarcity
             ,
             as
             inforced
             them
             to
             return
             under
             the
             Carthaginians
             obedience
             .
          
           
             This
             mighty
             Fleet
             not
             only
             pillaged
             the
             Lybians
             but
             even
             all
             they
             met
             
             with
             ,
             and
             the
             Romans
             themselves
             ,
             whom
             they
             threw
             over-board
             after
             they
             had
             rifled
             them
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             not
             come
             to
             be
             known
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             indeed
             it
             was
             a
             long
             time
             ere
             these
             crimes
             were
             discovered
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             were
             ,
             the
             Carthaginians
             seemed
             very
             averse
             to
             the
             giving
             satisfaction
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             that
             War
             being
             by
             the
             Romans
             declared
             against
             them
             they
             quitted
             Sardinia
             in
             reparation
             of
             this
             injury
             .
             And
             this
             Article
             was
             added
             to
             the
             first
             treaty
             of
             Peace
             .
             Sometime
             after
             the
             Carthaginians
             sent
             an
             Army
             into
             Spain
             to
             reduce
             it
             under
             their
             obedience
             ,
             and
             because
             they
             assailed
             those
             People
             separately
             ,
             they
             had
             already
             well
             advanced
             their
             Conquests
             :
             When
             the
             Saguntines
             had
             recourse
             to
             the
             Romans
             for
             aid
             :
             Hereupon
             the
             Carthaginians
             made
             a
             second
             Treaty
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             were
             bound
             not
             to
             Act
             any
             Hostilities
             beyond
             the
             River
             Iberus
             ,
             but
             this
             Treaty
             was
             soon
             broken
             ,
             for
             Hannibal
             past
             that
             River
             ,
             and
             leaving
             the
             Forces
             in
             Spain
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             other
             Captains
             came
             thundring
             into
             Italy
             with
             a
             Mighty
             Army
             .
             The
             Romans
             had
             at
             this
             time
             in
             
               Spain
               ,
               Publius
               Scipio
            
             and
             his
             brother
             
               Cneus
               Cornelius
            
             ,
             who
             after
             having
             gained
             sundry
             Victories
             ,
             were
             slain
             by
             the
             Enemy
             .
             Those
             who
             succeeded
             them
             had
             no
             better
             success
             ,
             until
             Scipio
             the
             Son
             of
             that
             Publius
             who
             was
             kill'd
             in
             Spain
             being
             commanded
             thither
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             all
             the
             world
             looked
             upon
             him
             as
             a
             man
             sent
             by
             the
             Order
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             guided
             by
             a
             Divine
             Spirit
             ,
             so
             great
             and
             glorious
             were
             his
             Actions
             .
             At
             last
             having
             gain'd
             much
             Honour
             and
             Renown
             ,
             he
             delivered
             up
             the
             Army
             into
             their
             hands
             whom
             the
             Senate
             had
             appointed
             to
             succeed
             him
             .
          
           
             Being
             returned
             to
             Rome
             he
             demanded
             Commission
             to
             pass
             into
             
             Africa
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             promising
             himself
             both
             to
             oblige
             Hannibal
             to
             quit
             Italy
             ,
             and
             to
             force
             reason
             from
             the
             Carthaginians
             in
             their
             own
             Country
             .
             Many
             who
             had
             the
             highest
             charges
             in
             the
             Commonwealth
             disliked
             the
             project
             ,
             alleging
             there
             was
             little
             appearance
             of
             doing
             any
             good
             by
             sending
             an
             Army
             into
             Africa
             ,
             and
             quitting
             Italy
             ,
             already
             by
             the
             Wars
             reduced
             almost
             to
             extremity
             ,
             whilst
             Hannibal
             raged
             with
             Fire
             and
             Sword
             ,
             and
             Hanno
             
             was
             coming
             to
             fall
             on
             them
             with
             great
             multitudes
             of
             Ligurians
             and
             Celtes
             ,
             But
             the
             opposite
             party
             argued
             that
             it
             might
             well
             be
             believed
             that
             the
             Carthaginians
             who
             attempted
             not
             the
             Conquest
             of
             Italy
             ,
             but
             because
             they
             feared
             nothing
             at
             Home
             ,
             would
             soon
             recal
             Hannibal
             when
             they
             saw
             War
             at
             their
             own
             Doors
             ,
             this
             opinion
             prevailed
             ,
             but
             upon
             condition
             that
             Scipio
             should
             make
             no
             levies
             in
             Italy
             so
             long
             as
             Hannibal
             was
             in
             Arms
             ,
             but
             if
             any
             Volunteers
             presented
             themselves
             he
             might
             make
             use
             of
             them
             as
             likewise
             of
             the
             Army
             of
             Sicily
             ;
             they
             likewise
             permitted
             him
             to
             take
             for
             his
             passage
             ten
             of
             their
             Gallies
             ready
             fitted
             ,
             with
             all
             those
             that
             he
             could
             find
             in
             Sicily
             ,
             yet
             without
             furnishing
             him
             with
             any
             Mony
             ,
             but
             what
             himself
             could
             raise
             among
             his
             private
             friends
             ,
             so
             mean
             opinion
             had
             they
             of
             this
             enterprise
             which
             afterwards
             proved
             of
             such
             mighty
             importance
             .
             But
             Scipio
             who
             seem'd
             carried
             to
             Carthage
             by
             some
             Divine
             Power
             ,
             transported
             himself
             into
             Sicily
             with
             only
             about
             seven
             thousand
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             out
             of
             all
             which
             he
             chose
             three
             hundred
             of
             the
             most
             strong
             and
             comely
             youth
             for
             a
             guard
             to
             his
             Person
             ;
             he
             would
             not
             arrive
             them
             in
             Italy
             ,
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             arrived
             in
             Sicily
             he
             commanded
             a
             like
             number
             of
             the
             richest
             of
             the
             Island
             to
             appear
             at
             a
             certain
             place
             with
             the
             fairest
             Arms
             and
             best
             Horses
             they
             could
             procure
             ;
             And
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             were
             come
             gave
             them
             leave
             to
             put
             other
             Persons
             in
             their
             places
             ,
             which
             being
             accepted
             by
             the
             Sicilians
             he
             presented
             to
             them
             his
             three
             hundred
             young
             men
             commanding
             them
             ,
             to
             give
             them
             their
             Arms
             and
             their
             Horses
             ,
             which
             they
             willingly
             consented
             to
             ,
             thus
             ,
             instead
             of
             three
             hundred
             Sicilians
             ,
             Scipio
             mounted
             and
             armed
             his
             three
             hundred
             Italians
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             but
             give
             him
             thanks
             for
             such
             a
             favor
             and
             indeed
             did
             afterwards
             serve
             him
             Excellently
             well
             in
             many
             occasions
             .
          
           
             
             As
             soon
             as
             the
             Carthaginians
             understood
             these
             things
             they
             gave
             Commission
             to
             Asdrubal
             the
             son
             of
             Gisco
             to
             assemble
             Elephants
             and
             sent
             to
             Mago
             who
             was
             then
             raising
             Forces
             in
             Liguria
             ,
             six
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             eight
             hundred
             Horse
             and
             seven
             Elephants
             with
             Orders
             forthwith
             to
             enter
             *
             Hetruria
             with
             all
             the
             force
             he
             could
             make
             ,
             hoping
             to
             oblige
             Scipio
             to
             quit
             his
             design
             on
             
               Lybia
               .
               Mago
            
             was
             not
             over-quick
             ,
             in
             the
             Execution
             of
             these
             Orders
             ,
             whether
             it
             were
             that
             he
             could
             not
             joyn
             with
             Hannibal
             ,
             who
             was
             far
             distant
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             foresaw
             a
             troublesome
             event
             of
             the
             Enterprise
             .
             Asdrubal
             upon
             his
             return
             from
             the
             Chase
             of
             the
             Elephants
             ,
             levies
             upon
             the
             Lands
             of
             the
             Carthaginians
             and
             Lybians
             ,
             six
             thousand
             Foot
             and
             eight
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             he
             buys
             likewise
             five
             thousand
             slaves
             for
             the
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             the
             Numidians
             furnished
             him
             with
             two
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             besides
             some
             Foreign
             Mercenary
             Troops
             ,
             so
             that
             having
             assembled
             an
             Army
             composed
             of
             sundry
             Nations
             ,
             he
             brought
             them
             about
             two
             hundred
             Furlongs
             from
             the
             City
             and
             there
             exercised
             and
             trained
             them
             .
          
           
             
             There
             were
             at
             present
             in
             N●midia
             divers
             Kings
             whose
             Estates
             were
             separate
             ,
             among
             whom
             Syphax
             held
             the
             first
             degree
             .
             Massanissa
             Son
             to
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Massesulians
             a
             Warlike
             People
             ,
             was
             likewise
             very
             considerable
             ,
             and
             was
             withal
             so
             comely
             of
             person
             and
             active
             of
             mind
             that
             Asdrubal
             the
             son
             of
             Gisco
             one
             of
             the
             principal
             men
             of
             Carthage
             desired
             him
             for
             his
             son
             in
             law
             though
             he
             were
             a
             Numidian
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             the
             Marriage
             was
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             that
             young
             Prince
             went
             to
             make
             War
             in
             Spain
             ;
             but
             Syphax
             who
             was
             in
             love
             with
             the
             Lady
             ,
             mad
             that
             she
             was
             engaged
             to
             another
             ,
             with
             an
             Army
             invades
             the
             Carthaginians
             Lands
             ,
             and
             promises
             Scipio
             
             (
             who
             came
             out
             of
             Spain
             to
             confer
             with
             him
             )
             that
             if
             he
             would
             assault
             Carthage
             he
             would
             joyn
             Arms
             with
             him
             ;
             which
             was
             the
             reason
             that
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             who
             knew
             well
             of
             what
             importance
             Syphax
             would
             be
             to
             them
             in
             this
             War
             ,
             gave
             him
             Masanissa's
             Mistress
             in
             Marriage
             without
             either
             his
             or
             Asdrubals
             own
             knowledg
             ;
             for
             they
             were
             both
             together
             in
             Spain
             .
             That
             young
             Prince
             receiving
             advice
             of
             the
             affront
             done
             him
             ,
             so
             much
             resented
             it
             ,
             that
             to
             revenge
             himself
             he
             entered
             into
             a
             secret
             alliance
             with
             Scipio
             ,
             which
             yet
             could
             not
             be
             kept
             so
             private
             but
             it
             came
             to
             Asdrubals
             knowledge
             ,
             who
             though
             he
             were
             much
             troubled
             at
             the
             injury
             done
             to
             this
             Lover
             and
             his
             Mistress
             ,
             yet
             he
             believed
             he
             was
             bound
             to
             prefer
             the
             publick
             good
             to
             his
             private
             resentment
             ,
             and
             therefore
             to
             make
             away
             Masanissa
             .
             To
             which
             end
             ,
             when
             this
             Prince
             was
             upon
             return
             from
             Spain
             to
             take
             possession
             of
             his
             Fathers
             Kingdom
             ,
             lately
             dead
             ,
             he
             gave
             him
             some
             Horse
             to
             accompany
             him
             ,
             with
             Orders
             to
             destroy
             him
             ,
             in
             what
             manner
             soever
             it
             were
             ;
             but
             the
             King
             suspecting
             their
             design
             ,
             withdrew
             himself
             privily
             out
             of
             their
             hands
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             seise
             upon
             his
             Fathers
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             after
             he
             had
             got
             possession
             of
             ,
             he
             drew
             together
             a
             flying
             wing
             of
             people
             accustomed
             to
             fight
             by
             night
             as
             well
             as
             by
             day
             and
             to
             charge
             and
             retreat
             in
             a
             marvelous
             manner
             :
             for
             so
             they
             make
             war
             in
             Numidia
             ,
             where
             the
             men
             easily
             endure
             hunger
             ,
             live
             on
             herbs
             instead
             of
             bread
             ,
             and
             drink
             only
             water
             ,
             and
             where
             the
             Horses
             never
             eat
             Oats
             but
             feed
             only
             on
             Straw
             and
             Grass
             ,
             and
             drink
             but
             seldom
             .
             
             Masanissa's
             Army
             was
             composed
             of
             twenty
             thousand
             men
             of
             this
             temper
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             made
             strange
             incursions
             ,
             spoiling
             the
             Neighboring
             Provinces
             out
             of
             design
             to
             keep
             his
             men
             in
             Exercise
             .
             These
             preparations
             made
             both
             the
             Carthaginians
             and
             Syphax
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             complices
             in
             the
             affront
             put
             upon
             the
             young
             Prince
             ,
             believe
             they
             were
             made
             only
             to
             serve
             against
             them
             ,
             wherefore
             they
             resolved
             to
             prevent
             him
             ,
             making
             account
             that
             after
             they
             had
             defeated
             him
             ,
             they
             would
             go
             meet
             the
             Romans
             .
             They
             had
             a
             far
             greater
             Army
             then
             he
             ,
             &
             carried
             along
             with
             them
             great
             quantities
             of
             Baggage
             and
             Waggons
             ,
             loaden
             not
             only
             with
             things
             necessary
             but
             voluptuous
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             Masanissa
             was
             in
             all
             labor
             an
             Example
             to
             his
             Souldiers
             ;
             Among
             all
             his
             Cavalry
             there
             was
             no
             loads
             either
             of
             Provison
             or
             Baggage
             ,
             so
             that
             having
             nothing
             to
             hinder
             them
             ,
             sometimes
             they
             made
             a
             retreat
             ,
             sometimes
             they
             charged
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             then
             again
             retired
             into
             places
             strong
             by
             Situation
             .
             If
             sometimes
             he
             perceived
             himself
             pressed
             too
             hard
             upon
             ,
             he
             gave
             order
             to
             his
             people
             to
             save
             themselves
             as
             they
             best
             could
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             kept
             himself
             concealed
             only
             with
             a
             few
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             all
             returning
             by
             day
             or
             by
             night
             ,
             they
             were
             again
             assembled
             at
             the
             place
             by
             him
             appointed
             for
             their
             Rendezvouz
             .
             Nay
             sometimes
             it
             hapned
             ,
             that
             he
             hid
             himself
             only
             with
             two
             horsemen
             in
             a
             Cave
             ,
             about
             which
             the
             enemy
             lay
             encamped
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             being
             discovered
             .
             And
             it
             was
             indeed
             his
             principal
             care
             that
             the
             enemy
             should
             not
             know
             the
             place
             of
             his
             retreat
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             never
             be
             able
             to
             assail
             him
             ,
             but
             alwaies
             be
             forced
             to
             stand
             upon
             their
             own
             defence
             ,
             As
             for
             provision
             he
             gave
             himself
             not
             much
             trouble
             ,
             still
             furnishing
             himself
             by
             nightly
             surprises
             and
             whether
             it
             were
             Village
             ,
             Town
             or
             City
             ,
             he
             plundered
             all
             ,
             dividing
             the
             Prey
             among
             his
             Companions
             .
             For
             which
             reason
             many
             Numidians
             stocked
             to
             him
             ,
             not
             for
             pay
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             none
             established
             ,
             but
             for
             booty
             which
             was
             more
             worth
             then
             pay
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             ,
             Masanissa
             thus
             made
             war
             against
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             Scipio
             
             had
             perfected
             his
             preparations
             in
             Sicily
             ,
             so
             that
             having
             sacrificed
             to
             Iupiter
             and
             Neptune
             ,
             he
             set
             sayl
             for
             Affrica
             with
             two
             and
             fifty
             long
             Ships
             ,
             four
             
             hundred
             Ships
             of
             burthen
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Barks
             and
             Shallops
             :
             his
             forces
             were
             composed
             of
             Sixteen
             thousand
             foot
             and
             Six
             hundred
             horse
             ,
             and
             with
             them
             he
             brought
             great
             store
             of
             Arms
             and
             Engines
             of
             War.
             Syphax
             and
             the
             Carthaginians
             having
             advice
             of
             his
             coming
             resolved
             to
             make
             a
             dissembled
             peace
             with
             Masanissa
             ,
             and
             to
             patch
             up
             things
             with
             him
             until
             such
             time
             as
             they
             had
             defeated
             Scipio
             .
             But
             well
             he
             knew
             their
             design
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             might
             pay
             them
             in
             their
             own
             Coyn
             ,
             (
             having
             first
             sent
             advice
             to
             Scipio
             )
             he
             comes
             to
             find
             out
             Asdrubal
             with
             his
             whole
             body
             of
             horse
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             indeed
             reconciled
             .
             It
             was
             near
             unto
             Utica
             that
             
               Asdrubal
               ,
               Syphax
            
             and
             Masanissa
             were
             incamped
             separately
             ,
             and
             Scipio
             having
             been
             driven
             by
             the
             winds
             on
             that
             Coast
             ,
             was
             likewise
             encamped
             near
             unto
             Asdrubal
             ,
             who
             had
             twenty
             thousand
             foot
             ,
             seven
             thousand
             horse
             ,
             and
             twenty
             seven
             Elephants
             .
             Whether
             Syphax
             were
             afraid
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             betray
             all
             parties
             ,
             he
             feigned
             that
             his
             Neighbors
             had
             invaded
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             under
             pretence
             to
             go
             and
             defend
             it
             ,
             left
             the
             others
             .
          
           
             
             Scipio
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             having
             reduced
             some
             Cities
             under
             his
             obedience
             ,
             sent
             daily
             out
             some
             of
             his
             people
             to
             skirmish
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             draw
             Asdrubal
             to
             a
             battel
             ,
             which
             yet
             he
             despaired
             to
             do
             ,
             when
             Masanissa
             by
             night
             comes
             secretly
             to
             his
             Camp
             ,
             where
             after
             some
             Civilities
             passed
             on
             either
             side
             ,
             he
             advises
             him
             to
             place
             the
             next
             morning
             five
             thousand
             men
             in
             Ambush
             ,
             about
             thirty
             furlongs
             from
             Utica
             ,
             near
             the
             tower
             of
             Agathocles
             ,
             formerly
             Tyrant
             of
             Syracusa
             ;
             And
             about
             break
             of
             day
             he
             perswades
             Asdrubal
             ,
             to
             send
             Hanno
             who
             commanded
             the
             horse
             ,
             to
             take
             a
             view
             of
             the
             Roman
             forces
             and
             throw
             himself
             into
             Utica
             ,
             lest
             the
             enemy
             lying
             so
             near
             ,
             those
             inhabitants
             should
             revolt
             ,
             offering
             himself
             to
             follow
             and
             second
             him
             ,
             if
             Asdrubal
             thought
             it
             convenient
             .
             Hanno
             hereupon
             took
             the
             field
             with
             a
             thousand
             chosen
             Carthaginian
             horse
             ,
             and
             some
             Lybians
             ,
             Masanissa
             with
             his
             Numidians
             followed
             :
             But
             when
             they
             were
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             the
             Tower
             ,
             Hanno
             with
             a
             few
             of
             his
             people
             having
             already
             taken
             the
             way
             towards
             Utica
             ,
             a
             part
             of
             those
             who
             lay
             in
             Ambush
             appeared
             ,
             which
             gave
             opportunity
             to
             Masanissa
             to
             advise
             him
             ,
             whom
             Hanno
             had
             left
             to
             command
             the
             Carthaginian
             horse
             to
             charge
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Enemy
             had
             been
             but
             an
             inconsiderable
             number
             ,
             and
             he
             himself
             followed
             under
             pretence
             of
             seconding
             him
             .
             The
             Africans
             hereupon
             advancing
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Ambush
             appeared
             ,
             and
             now
             were
             these
             unfortunate
             people
             enclosed
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             and
             as
             well
             by
             the
             Romans
             as
             by
             Masanissa
             himself
             cut
             all
             in
             pieces
             ,
             save
             only
             four
             hundred
             which
             were
             taken
             Prisoners
             .
             After
             this
             defeat
             he
             posts
             after
             Hanno
             ,
             and
             coming
             up
             him
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             his
             friend
             ,
             arrests
             him
             and
             carries
             him
             prisoner
             into
             
             Scipio's
             Camp
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             exchanged
             him
             for
             his
             Mother
             who
             was
             in
             
             Asdrubal's
             hands
             .
          
           
             
             After
             that
             Scipio
             and
             Masanissa
             were
             joyned
             together
             ,
             they
             pillaged
             the
             whole
             Country
             ,
             and
             delivered
             from
             bondage
             those
             Romans
             which
             they
             found
             in
             Fetters
             ,
             destined
             to
             toyl
             and
             slavery
             ,
             and
             who
             had
             been
             sent
             thither
             by
             Hannibal
             from
             
               Spain
               ,
               Sicily
            
             and
             even
             from
             Italy
             it self
             .
             Afterwards
             they
             laid
             Siege
             before
             a
             great
             City
             called
             Locha
             ,
             where
             they
             found
             great
             difficulties
             ;
             yet
             at
             length
             it
             hapned
             that
             as
             they
             were
             bringing
             the
             Ladders
             to
             the
             Walls
             ,
             resolved
             to
             take
             it
             by
             Storm
             ,
             the
             inhabitants
             by
             a
             Herauld
             demanded
             that
             they
             might
             have
             permission
             to
             march
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             with
             their
             Arms
             and
             Baggage
             ;
             whereupon
             Scipio
             caused
             the
             Retreat
             to
             be
             founded
             .
             But
             the
             Souldiers
             angred
             at
             the
             miseries
             they
             had
             undergone
             in
             the
             siege
             ,
             would
             not
             obey
             ,
             but
             scaled
             the
             walls
             ,
             killing
             
             all
             they
             met
             with
             and
             sparing
             neither
             sex
             nor
             age
             ;
             The
             General
             sent
             away
             without
             ransom
             all
             that
             were
             saved
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             punishment
             of
             their
             disobedience
             ,
             he
             took
             away
             all
             the
             plunder
             from
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             caused
             those
             Officers
             ,
             were
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             cast
             Lots
             for
             their
             lives
             ,
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             whole
             Army
             ,
             of
             whom
             three
             only
             he
             condemned
             to
             death
             ,
             to
             whom
             fortune
             was
             not
             favorable
             .
          
           
             Being
             returned
             again
             to
             wast
             the
             Country
             ,
             Asdrubal
             laid
             a
             plot
             
             to
             surprize
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             effect
             it
             ,
             gave
             Order
             to
             Mago
             who
             Commanded
             his
             horse
             ,
             to
             charge
             him
             in
             the
             Front
             ,
             whilst
             he
             another
             way
             fell
             in
             upon
             the
             Rear
             .
             The
             Romans
             finding
             themselves
             thus
             engaged
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             divided
             their
             Army
             ,
             likewise
             into
             two
             parts
             ,
             and
             Scipio
             and
             Masanissa
             commanding
             each
             their
             body
             ,
             cut
             in
             pieces
             five
             thousand
             Africans
             ,
             took
             eighteen
             hundred
             Prisoners
             and
             pursued
             the
             rest
             so
             close
             ,
             that
             many
             of
             them
             tumbled
             headlong
             down
             the
             steep
             Rocks
             .
          
           
             Some
             days
             after
             Scipio
             besieged
             Utica
             by
             Sea
             and
             by
             Land
             ,
             and
             
             having
             joyned
             two
             Gallies
             together
             ,
             built
             Towers
             upon
             them
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             cast
             into
             the
             City
             Darts
             and
             Stones
             .
             Thus
             he
             did
             some
             damage
             to
             the
             inhabitants
             ;
             but
             he
             received
             likewise
             by
             the
             loss
             of
             some
             ships
             .
             Mean
             while
             in
             the
             Siege
             by
             land
             they
             raised
             great
             platforms
             near
             the
             walls
             on
             which
             they
             planted
             batteries
             and
             with
             great
             *
             hooks
             strove
             to
             pull
             down
             the
             rampire
             .
             The
             inhabitants
             on
             the
             other
             side
             undermined
             the
             besiegers
             works
             by
             passages
             under
             ground
             ,
             tumbling
             them
             down
             as
             fast
             as
             they
             raised
             them
             ;
             they
             twined
             aside
             the
             hooks
             with
             Ropes
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             could
             take
             no
             effect
             ;
             they
             opposed
             to
             the
             Rams
             great
             Timbers
             or
             Booms
             which
             received
             the
             blow
             without
             endamaging
             the
             walls
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             wind
             blew
             towards
             the
             Engines
             they
             darted
             out
             fire-brands
             to
             burn
             them
             .
             Insomuch
             that
             Scipio
             out
             of
             hopes
             to
             take
             the
             City
             by
             this
             way
             of
             fighting
             ,
             resolved
             to
             carry
             it
             by
             assault
             ,
             when
             Syphax
             having
             intelligence
             of
             his
             design
             advances
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             encamps
             near
             Asdrubal
             .
             He
             declares
             himself
             a
             friend
             to
             both
             parties
             ;
             But
             it
             was
             only
             to
             gain
             so
             much
             time
             ,
             till
             those
             other
             Ships
             then
             building
             for
             the
             Carthaginians
             were
             in
             a
             readiness
             ,
             and
             the
             Souldiers
             raised
             in
             Gaul
             and
             Liguria
             arrived
             .
             He
             would
             likewise
             have
             become
             a
             Mediator
             between
             the
             two
             Estates
             and
             proposed
             a
             Treaty
             ,
             the
             Conditions
             of
             which
             were
             ,
             that
             the
             Carthaginian
             Army
             should
             return
             out
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             the
             Romans
             depart
             out
             of
             Lybia
             and
             for
             the
             rest
             that
             
               Sicily
               ,
               Sardinia
            
             and
             the
             other
             Isles
             that
             had
             belonged
             to
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             together
             with
             Spain
             ,
             should
             remain
             entire
             to
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             making
             his
             protestation
             that
             if
             either
             of
             the
             parties
             refused
             to
             consent
             to
             these
             propositions
             he
             would
             joyn
             with
             the
             other
             ;
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             he
             used
             his
             utmost
             endeavours
             to
             gain
             Masanissa
             ,
             promising
             to
             secure
             to
             him
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             the
             Massesuliens
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             him
             in
             Marriage
             which
             of
             his
             three
             daughters
             he
             desired
             .
             His
             agent
             that
             came
             to
             Masanissa
             with
             these
             offers
             brought
             store
             of
             money
             along
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             if
             he
             could
             obtain
             nothing
             from
             him
             he
             might
             c●rrupt
             some
             of
             his
             Domesticks
             to
             Murder
             him
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             not
             being
             able
             to
             gain
             him
             ,
             before
             his
             return
             ,
             he
             gave
             Mony
             to
             one
             of
             that
             Princes
             followers
             ,
             who
             promised
             him
             to
             execute
             the
             treason
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             had
             received
             the
             summ
             discovered
             it
             to
             his
             Master
             who
             punished
             the
             suborner
             .
             Whereupon
             
             Syphax
             ●eeing
             all
             his
             Artifices
             fail
             declared
             himself
             openly
             for
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             and
             having
             by
             means
             of
             a
             Traytor
             taken
             a
             City
             in
             the
             plain
             Country
             called
             T●olon
             ,
             where
             the
             Romans
             had
             great
             
             stores
             of
             Ammunition
             and
             Provision
             ,
             he
             put
             to
             the
             Sword
             all
             the
             Garrison
             who
             refused
             to
             yield
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             
             A
             great
             recruit
             of
             Numidians
             being
             come
             and
             the
             Gaules
             and
             Ligurian
             Souldiers
             arrived
             with
             those
             ships
             the
             Carthaginians
             had
             fitted
             out
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             fight
             .
             Syphax
             returned
             to
             the
             siege
             of
             
               Utica
               .
               Asdrubal
            
             encamped
             near
             to
             Scipio
             ,
             and
             the
             Carthaginian
             fleet
             came
             to
             Anchor
             directly
             against
             the
             other
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             they
             might
             fall
             on
             all
             at
             a
             time
             ,
             and
             so
             that
             the
             Romans
             being
             much
             fewer
             in
             number
             and
             separate
             the
             one
             from
             the
             other
             ,
             might
             not
             be
             able
             to
             sustain
             the
             power
             of
             their
             enemies
             .
             Masanissa
             having
             advice
             of
             this
             design
             from
             some
             Numidians
             ,
             went
             and
             communicated
             it
             to
             Scipio
             ,
             who
             without
             any
             delay
             (
             judging
             that
             if
             his
             Army
             were
             thus
             divided
             they
             would
             not
             be
             strong
             enough
             to
             stand
             the
             shock
             )
             the
             same
             night
             assembled
             the
             Council
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             saw
             they
             lost
             time
             without
             resolving
             any
             thing
             ,
             he
             thus
             spoke
             to
             his
             Captains
             .
          
           
             
             Certainly
             Gentlemen
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             necessity
             in
             this
             occasion
             both
             of
             great
             Courage
             and
             Diligence
             ,
             and
             we
             must
             resolve
             to
             fight
             like
             desperate
             men
             .
             We
             must
             strive
             how
             to
             prevent
             our
             enemies
             ,
             and
             behold
             now
             the
             advantage
             we
             shall
             gain
             by
             it
             .
             This
             unexpected
             assault
             will
             strike
             a
             terror
             into
             them
             ,
             and
             since
             we
             are
             the
             fewer
             in
             number
             ,
             by
             charging
             them
             with
             all
             our
             forces
             joyned
             together
             ,
             we
             shall
             not
             have
             to
             deal
             with
             all
             our
             enemies
             ,
             but
             only
             with
             those
             we
             shall
             first
             attempt
             ,
             since
             their
             Camps
             are
             separate
             one
             from
             the
             other●
             thus
             we
             shall
             be
             equal
             in
             number
             and
             surpass
             them
             in
             good
             fortune
             and
             bravery
             .
             If
             God
             give
             us
             victory
             over
             the
             first
             we
             will
             scorn
             the
             other
             .
             If
             therefore
             you
             approve
             my
             opinion
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             in
             a
             few
             words
             which
             of
             three
             Armies
             we
             shall
             first
             assault
             ,
             in
             what
             manner
             we
             are
             to
             act
             ,
             and
             when
             to
             begin
             .
             
               As
               soon
               as
               they
               had
               all
               given
               their
               approbation
               of
               this
               advice
               .
            
             It
             is
             time
             ,
             
               said
               he
            
             ,
             to
             put
             in
             Execution
             our
             d●sign
             as
             soon
             as
             we
             have
             made
             an
             end
             of
             this
             conference
             .
             Whilst
             it
             is
             night
             and
             dark
             ,
             the
             fight
             will
             seem
             more
             dreadful
             to
             our
             enemies
             ,
             and
             we
             shall
             find
             them
             less
             prepared
             ;
             b●sides
             the
             obscurity
             will
             hinder
             them
             from
             being
             able
             to
             succour
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             manner
             we
             shall
             prevent
             this
             design
             they
             have
             of
             assailing
             us
             to
             morrow
             .
             Now
             as
             they
             are
             three
             Armies
             ,
             that
             at
             Sea
             is
             distant
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             not
             possible
             to
             assault
             ships
             by
             night
             ;
             Asdrubal
             and
             Syphax
             are
             not
             encamped
             far
             from
             each
             other
             ,
             Asdrubal
             is
             the
             Principal
             Chief
             ,
             and
             Syphax
             barbarous
             ,
             effeminate
             and
             fearful
             as
             he
             is
             ,
             will
             never
             undertake
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             dark
             ;
             Wherefore
             let
             us
             make
             an
             attempt
             upon
             Asdrubal
             with
             all
             our
             Forces
             ,
             and
             place
             Masanissa
             in
             Ambush
             against
             Syphax
             ,
             if
             by
             chance
             and
             contrary
             to
             our
             b●lief
             he
             should
             come
             to
             assist
             the
             other
             .
             Let
             us
             march
             with
             our
             foot
             directly
             to
             
             Asdrubal's
             Camp
             and
             storm
             it
             couragiously
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             till
             we
             have
             forced
             his
             trenches
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Horse
             since
             they
             are
             not
             fit
             for
             this
             night
             service
             ,
             We
             will
             place
             th●m
             on
             the
             Avenues
             of
             the
             enemies
             Camp
             ,
             that
             if
             by
             misfortune
             we
             be
             repulsed
             they
             may
             supp●rt
             and
             favour
             our
             Retreat
             ,
             and
             if
             we
             gain
             the
             advantage
             they
             may
             p●rsue
             and
             destroy
             the
             flyers
             .
             
               Having
               finished
               this
               discourse
               he
               gave
               order
               to
               his
               Captains
               forthwith
               to
               draw
               their
               Souldiers
               to
               Arms
               ,
               whilst
               he
               sacrificed
               to
               Courage
               and
               Fear
               ,
               that
               none
               might
               in
               the
               night
               be
               terrified
               ,
               but
               on
               the
               Contrary
               the
               whole
               Army
               bear
               themselves
               couragiously
               in
               the
               Enterprise
               .
            
          
           
             
             About
             the
             third
             watch
             the
             Trumpets
             sounded
             a
             dead
             march
             and
             all
             the
             Army
             advanced
             towards
             
             Asdrubal's
             Camp
             without
             making
             the
             least
             noise
             till
             such
             time
             as
             the
             Horse
             had
             seized
             the
             Aven●es
             ,
             and
             the
             foot
             were
             upon
             the
             Ditch
             .
             Then
             was
             there
             raised
             among
             them
             a
             terrible
             noise
             of
             
             confused
             voices
             mixed
             with
             Trumpets
             ,
             the
             more
             to
             affright
             the
             enemy
             ,
             and
             therewith
             falling
             on
             ,
             they
             beat
             back
             the
             guards
             ,
             fill'd
             up
             the
             trench
             ,
             pull'd
             down
             the
             Palisadoes
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             the
             boldest
             pressing
             forwards
             began
             to
             set
             fire
             on
             the
             Tents
             .
             The
             Africans
             full
             of
             con●usion
             take
             their
             Arms
             between
             sleep
             and
             waking
             ,
             and
             endeavor
             to
             draw
             into
             a
             battel
             ,
             but
             the
             tumult
             was
             so
             great
             they
             could
             not
             hear
             the
             voices
             of
             them
             that
             Commanded
             ,
             and
             their
             General
             himself
             knew
             not
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             Alarm
             .
             The
             Romans
             thronged
             in
             among
             these
             people
             whom
             they
             found
             in
             disorder
             and
             ill
             Armed
             ,
             setting
             all
             before
             them
             on
             fire
             ,
             and
             putting
             all
             they
             met
             with
             to
             the
             Sword
             ;
             Their
             shouts
             ,
             the
             sight
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             fierceness
             ,
             stroke
             terror
             into
             these
             miserable
             people
             ,
             and
             the
             night
             and
             the
             incertainty
             of
             the
             danger
             increased
             it
             ,
             so
             that
             believing
             all
             their
             Camp
             was
             absolutely
             taken
             ,
             fearing
             to
             be
             involved
             in
             the
             general
             ruine
             they
             thronged
             in
             crouds
             towards
             the
             plain
             ,
             where
             they
             thought
             they
             might
             be
             in
             more
             security
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             taking
             his
             own
             way
             they
             fell
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             horsemen
             ,
             who
             made
             a
             most
             dreadful
             slaughter
             ,
             Syphax
             heard
             this
             great
             noise
             in
             the
             night
             and
             saw
             the
             flames
             ,
             but
             stirred
             not
             out
             of
             his
             Camp
             ,
             only
             sent
             some
             Troops
             of
             Horse
             to
             assist
             Asdrubal
             who
             falling
             into
             
             Masanissa's
             Ambush
             were
             all
             cut
             of
             ;
             When
             at
             break
             of
             day
             Syphax
             understood
             that
             Asdrubal
             was
             fled
             ,
             that
             all
             his
             Army
             were
             either
             slain
             ,
             taken
             ,
             or
             ran
             away
             ,
             that
             his
             Camp
             with
             all
             his
             munition
             of
             war
             was
             in
             the
             Romans
             possession
             ,
             he
             deserted
             all
             ,
             retiring
             farther
             up
             into
             the
             Contitinent
             ,
             out
             of
             fear
             lest
             Scipio
             returning
             from
             the
             Chase
             of
             Asdrubal
             should
             turn
             his
             Arms
             against
             him
             ,
             leaving
             his
             Camp
             and
             all
             it's
             furniture
             as
             a
             prey
             to
             Masanissa
             .
             Thus
             at
             one
             stroke
             in
             less
             then
             a
             night
             the
             Romans
             took
             two
             Camps
             and
             routed
             two
             Armies
             beyond
             comparison
             greater
             than
             theirs
             .
             The
             vanquishers
             lost
             about
             one
             hundred
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             the
             vanquished
             about
             thirty
             thousand
             ,
             besides
             two
             thousand
             four
             hundred
             that
             were
             taken
             Prisoners
             ,
             and
             six
             hundred
             Horse
             that
             came
             to
             submit
             themselves
             to
             Scipio
             upon
             his
             return
             from
             the
             Victory
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             Elephants
             they
             were
             all
             either
             wounded
             or
             killed
             ,
             Scipio
             having
             gained
             in
             this
             battel
             great
             quantity
             of
             Arms
             ,
             Gold
             ,
             Silver
             ,
             Ivory
             and
             Horses
             ,
             as
             well
             Numidian
             as
             others
             ,
             and
             beholding
             the
             Carthaginian
             forces
             ruined
             by
             this
             great
             victory
             ,
             distributed
             part
             of
             the
             booty
             among
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             sent
             whatever
             was
             most
             precious
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             Exercise
             his
             Army
             in
             Labor
             and
             Travel
             ,
             expecting
             Hannibal
             ,
             who
             was
             ere
             long
             to
             return
             from
             Italy
             ,
             as
             was
             likewise
             Hanno
             from
             Liguria
             .
          
           
             Asdrubal
             General
             of
             the
             Carthaginians
             having
             been
             wounded
             
             in
             this
             nights
             battel
             ,
             saved
             himself
             with
             five
             hundred
             Horse
             at
             Anda
             ,
             where
             he
             rallyed
             some
             Mercenaries
             ,
             and
             some
             fled
             Numidians
             ,
             and
             gave
             liberty
             to
             all
             slaves
             that
             would
             bears
             Arms
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             understanding
             that
             his
             Citizens
             had
             condemned
             him
             to
             death
             for
             his
             ill
             Conduct
             in
             this
             War
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             had
             made
             Hanno
             the
             Son
             of
             Bomilcar
             his
             Successor
             ,
             he
             took
             a
             resolution
             to
             keep
             himself
             with
             this
             Army
             ,
             which
             consisted
             of
             three
             thousand
             Horse
             and
             eight
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             besides
             a
             great
             Number
             of
             Criminals
             that
             resorted
             to
             him
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             marched
             through
             all
             places
             where
             he
             had
             any
             hopes
             to
             get
             provisions
             ,
             inuring
             them
             to
             hardship
             ,
             having
             prepared
             himself
             to
             perish
             if
             he
             could
             not
             overcome
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             long
             time
             unknown
             as
             well
             to
             the
             Romans
             as
             Carthaginians
             .
          
           
             Mean
             while
             Scipio
             marched
             at
             the
             head
             of
             his
             Army
             to
             the
             very
             
             Walls
             of
             Carthage
             ,
             where
             he
             presented
             battel
             to
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             but
             they
             
             would
             not
             accept
             it
             .
             But
             Amilcar
             their
             Admiral
             went
             with
             one
             hundred
             Ships
             to
             the
             Port
             where
             
             Scipio's
             Fleet
             lay
             ,
             believing
             that
             before
             Scipio
             could
             return
             he
             should
             easily
             defeat
             twenty
             Roman
             Gallies
             with
             his
             hundred
             Ships
             .
             But
             Scipio
             having
             intelligence
             of
             his
             Design
             sent
             his
             Orders
             before
             to
             block
             up
             the
             Ports
             mouth
             with
             Ships
             of
             burthen
             ,
             which
             they
             ranged
             before
             it
             at
             Anchor
             ,
             in
             such
             manner
             that
             there
             were
             passages
             left
             for
             the
             Roman
             Gallies
             to
             Sally
             out
             when
             they
             saw
             an
             advantage
             ,
             and
             yet
             these
             great
             Ships
             were
             fastned
             together
             by
             the
             Yard-arms
             ,
             and
             served
             as
             a
             wall
             against
             the
             enemies
             .
             The
             work
             was
             not
             quite
             finished
             at
             his
             arrival
             ,
             but
             he
             soon
             brought
             it
             to
             perfection
             .
             The
             Carthaginian
             Ships
             then
             coming
             to
             assault
             the
             Romans
             were
             beaten
             off
             by
             flights
             of
             Arrows
             and
             Stones
             ,
             as
             well
             from
             those
             in
             the
             ships
             as
             on
             shore
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             walls
             of
             the
             Port
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             most
             of
             them
             being
             battered
             and
             the
             Souldiers
             quite
             tyred
             they
             retired
             in
             the
             Evening
             without
             doing
             any
             thing
             .
             As
             they
             made
             their
             retreat
             the
             Roman
             Gallies
             sallied
             by
             the
             passages
             which
             we
             spoke
             of
             before
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             found
             they
             could
             execute
             nothing
             ,
             they
             retreated
             into
             the
             Port
             by
             the
             same
             passages
             .
             At
             length
             they
             brought
             to
             Scipio
             one
             of
             the
             enemies
             ships
             ,
             but
             not
             a
             man
             in
             her
             .
             After
             these
             encounters
             ,
             it
             being
             now
             winter
             ,
             each
             party
             retired
             to
             their
             Garrisons
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Romans
             caused
             provision
             to
             be
             brought
             for
             themselves
             by
             Sea
             ,
             but
             those
             of
             Utica
             and
             Carthage
             being
             in
             great
             necessity
             plundred
             those
             which
             brought
             them
             ,
             till
             a
             recruit
             of
             shipping
             being
             come
             to
             Scipio
             he
             opposed
             the
             enemy
             in
             such
             manner
             that
             they
             not
             daring
             longer
             to
             cruise
             as
             they
             were
             wont
             ,
             those
             Cities
             were
             miserably
             afflicted
             with
             famine
             .
             During
             this
             same
             winter
             Syphax
             not
             being
             far
             distant
             ,
             Masanissa
             desired
             of
             Scipio
             a
             third
             part
             of
             the
             Roman
             Army
             ,
             which
             being
             arrived
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             Lelius
             and
             joyned
             with
             that
             Kings
             Forces
             ,
             they
             together
             pursued
             Syphax
             ,
             who
             still
             retreated
             before
             them
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             coming
             to
             the
             Banks
             of
             a
             certain
             River
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             fight
             .
             The
             Numidians
             according
             to
             their
             Custom
             cast
             at
             first
             charge
             showers
             of
             Darts
             at
             each
             other
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Romans
             covering
             themselves
             with
             their
             shields
             still
             advanced
             forward
             .
             Syphax
             seeing
             Masanissa
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             Battel
             ,
             transported
             with
             rage
             makes
             directly
             towards
             him
             ,
             and
             Masanissa
             joyfully
             runs
             to
             meet
             him
             :
             After
             they
             had
             generously
             fought
             as
             well
             on
             one
             side
             as
             the
             other
             ,
             at
             length
             Syphax
             party
             was
             routed
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             was
             passing
             the
             river
             to
             save
             himself
             his
             horse
             wounded
             by
             some
             accidental
             stroke
             ,
             reared
             and
             came
             backward
             with
             his
             Master
             into
             the
             water
             .
             Whereupon
             Masanissa
             pressing
             in
             ,
             took
             him
             and
             one
             of
             his
             sons
             prisoners
             ,
             both
             which
             he
             sent
             to
             Scipio
             .
             There
             were
             in
             this
             fight
             about
             two
             thousand
             men
             slain
             ,
             on
             Syphax
             his
             party
             ;
             the
             Romans
             lost
             seventy
             five
             ,
             and
             Masanissa
             three
             hundred
             ,
             there
             were
             likewise
             four
             thousand
             of
             Syphax
             men
             taken
             prisoners
             ,
             of
             which
             two
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             were
             Massesuliens
             that
             had
             deserted
             Masanissa
             to
             take
             part
             with
             Syphax
             ,
             these
             Masanissa
             demanded
             of
             Lelius
             ,
             and
             having
             obtained
             his
             request
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             all
             cut
             in
             pieces
             .
          
           
             
             After
             this
             they
             entred
             into
             the
             Territories
             of
             the
             Massesuliens
             ,
             and
             of
             Syphax
             ,
             to
             re-establish
             Masanissa
             in
             his
             Kingdom
             by
             receiving
             those
             who
             submitted
             ,
             and
             forcing
             those
             to
             obey
             who
             refused
             .
             The
             inhabitants
             of
             Cirtha
             sent
             deputies
             unto
             them
             with
             Orders
             to
             offer
             them
             the
             Royal
             Palace
             ,
             and
             in
             particular
             there
             came
             others
             to
             Masanissa
             from
             Sophonisba
             wife
             of
             the
             Prisoner
             King
             ,
             to
             excuse
             her
             of
             that
             Marriage
             to
             which
             she
             
             had
             been
             forced
             .
             He
             easily
             accepted
             of
             her
             Excuses
             ,
             but
             when
             he
             returned
             back
             to
             Scipio
             ,
             left
             her
             still
             at
             Cirtha
             ,
             foreseeing
             what
             would
             happen
             .
             When
             Syphax
             was
             brought
             to
             Scipio
             ,
             he
             was
             ask't
             by
             him
             what
             evil
             Genius
             had
             perverted
             his
             spirit
             ,
             to
             the
             violation
             of
             his
             faith
             ,
             and
             despising
             of
             those
             Gods
             that
             were
             witnesses
             ,
             by
             deceving
             the
             Romans
             in
             taking
             up
             arms
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             following
             the
             part
             of
             the
             Carthaginians
             their
             common
             enemy
             ,
             after
             having
             intreated
             him
             as
             a
             friend
             to
             come
             into
             Africa
             .
             To
             which
             he
             answered
             ,
             
               It
               was
            
             Sophonisba
             
               the
               daughter
               of
            
             Asdrubal
             ,
             
               with
               whom
               ,
               says
               he
               ,
               to
               my
               ruine
               I
               fell
               in
               love
               ,
               she
               is
               passionately
               affected
               to
               her
               Country
               ,
               and
               there
               's
               no
               man
               can
               withstand
               what
               she
               desires
               ,
               though
               I
               was
               your
               friend
               ,
               her
               Charms
               made
               me
               the
               friend
               of
               her
               Country
               ,
               and
               from
               that
               happiness
               in
               which
               I
               lived
               ,
               has
               precipitated
               me
               into
               this
               misery
               ,
               since
               therefore
               I
               am
               now
               at
               your
               dispose
               ,
               and
               being
               lost
               to
            
             Sophonisba
             ,
             
               ought
               to
               fix
               my self
               to
               your
               interests
               ;
               I
               give
               you
               advice
               to
               be
               careful
               left
               that
               woman
               draw
            
             Masanissa
             
               from
               you
               ,
               for
               there
               is
               no
               hopes
               she
               should
               ever
               favor
               the
            
             Romans
             
               such
               a
               lover
               she
               is
               of
               her
               Country
               .
            
             These
             things
             he
             said
             either
             because
             they
             were
             indeed
             true
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             jealousie
             to
             prejudice
             Masanissa
             .
             After
             this
             Scipio
             having
             an
             esteem
             of
             Syphax
             prudence
             ,
             and
             because
             he
             knew
             the
             Country
             ,
             called
             him
             to
             the
             Council
             of
             War
             and
             asked
             his
             advice
             ,
             as
             Cyrus
             had
             formerly
             done
             with
             Croesus
             King
             of
             
               Lydia
               .
               Lelius
            
             being
             come
             and
             assuring
             him
             of
             what
             had
             been
             before
             told
             him
             concerning
             
               Sophonisba
               ,
               Scipio
            
             required
             Masanissa
             to
             deliver
             her
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             which
             he
             seeming
             averse
             to
             do
             ,
             declaring
             what
             had
             passed
             between
             him
             and
             that
             woman
             ,
             Scipio
             urged
             it
             with
             more
             rigor
             ,
             telling
             him
             he
             should
             not
             think
             to
             withhold
             by
             force
             any
             part
             of
             that
             spoil
             which
             belonged
             to
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             ,
             that
             he
             ought
             first
             to
             present
             her
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             request
             her
             back
             if
             he
             thought
             convenient
             .
             Whereupon
             he
             departed
             with
             some
             Romans
             to
             deliver
             Sophonisba
             into
             their
             hands
             ,
             but
             first
             he
             posted
             to
             her
             himself
             alone
             ,
             and
             giving
             her
             a
             cup
             of
             poison
             ,
             told
             her
             there
             was
             but
             this
             choice
             ,
             either
             to
             drink
             that
             ,
             or
             be
             carried
             Captive
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             without
             saying
             word
             more
             remounted
             his
             horse
             and
             returned
             :
             She
             having
             shewed
             the
             Cup
             to
             her
             Nurse
             and
             intreated
             her
             not
             to
             mourn
             her
             death
             ,
             since
             thus
             she
             died
             gloriously
             ,
             presently
             drunk
             up
             the
             poison
             .
             The
             Romans
             being
             come
             Masanissa
             exposed
             the
             body
             to
             their
             view
             ,
             and
             after
             having
             given
             it
             a
             funeral
             worthy
             a
             Queen
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             wait
             on
             Scipio
             ,
             who
             highly
             praised
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             comfort
             him
             for
             the
             loss
             of
             an
             evil
             woman
             ,
             crowned
             him
             for
             the
             Victory
             gained
             over
             Syphax
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             most
             Magnificent
             presents
             .
             As
             for
             Syphax
             he
             being
             carried
             to
             Rome
             ,
             some
             were
             of
             opinion
             they
             ought
             to
             pardon
             a
             man
             ,
             had
             served
             them
             so
             well
             in
             Spain
             ,
             others
             judged
             that
             he
             ought
             to
             be
             punished
             the
             rather
             ,
             for
             having
             revolted
             from
             his
             friends
             ,
             but
             whilst
             these
             things
             were
             in
             debate
             he
             died
             of
             a
             distemper
             occasioned
             by
             grief
             .
          
           
             When
             Asdrubal
             had
             well
             excercised
             his
             Army
             ,
             he
             sent
             a
             Messenger
             
             to
             Hanno
             General
             of
             the
             Carthaginians
             Army
             to
             entreat
             him
             to
             accept
             him
             as
             a
             Companion
             in
             that
             charge
             ,
             and
             withal
             to
             tell
             him
             that
             there
             were
             some
             Spaniards
             in
             
             Scipio's
             Army
             ,
             who
             might
             be
             corrupted
             by
             mony
             and
             promises
             to
             set
             on
             fire
             the
             Roman
             Camp
             ,
             and
             there
             he
             would
             not
             fail
             to
             be
             ready
             at
             the
             time
             appointed
             ,
             if
             the
             General
             thought
             it
             convenient
             :
             Hanno
             having
             received
             this
             advice
             ,
             though
             he
             designed
             to
             deceive
             Asdrubal
             ,
             yet
             resolved
             to
             make
             use
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             end
             sent
             one
             of
             his
             people
             into
             
             Scipio's
             Camp
             with
             good
             quantity
             of
             Silver
             ;
             This
             man
             shelters
             himself
             there
             as
             a
             Runaway
             and
             not
             being
             suspected
             by
             any
             one
             ,
             corrupted
             many
             ,
             and
             after
             they
             had
             set
             a
             day
             for
             putting
             their
             design
             in
             execution
             ,
             he
             returns
             
             to
             Hanno
             ,
             who
             presently
             sends
             him
             to
             Asdrubal
             ,
             but
             as
             Scipio
             sacrificed
             the
             Aruspices
             having
             advertised
             him
             to
             beware
             of
             fire
             ,
             he
             gave
             order
             to
             one
             of
             his
             Domesticks
             to
             take
             care
             to
             see
             the
             fires
             put
             out
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             where
             such
             an
             accident
             might
             be
             feared
             .
             He
             continued
             for
             some
             days
             the
             same
             sacrifices
             ,
             and
             still
             the
             entrails
             threatned
             him
             with
             the
             same
             misfortune
             ,
             which
             troubled
             him
             much
             and
             made
             him
             resolve
             to
             discamp
             ,
             but
             the
             plot
             was
             in
             this
             manner
             discovered
             .
             A
             Certain
             Roman
             Knight
             had
             a
             Spanish
             slave
             who
             suspecting
             his
             companions
             had
             some
             mischievous
             design
             ,
             feign'd
             himself
             of
             the
             party
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             means
             having
             gain'd
             knowledge
             of
             the
             whole
             enterprize
             ,
             discovered
             it
             to
             his
             Master
             ,
             his
             Master
             brought
             him
             to
             Scipio
             ,
             who
             causing
             the
             guilty
             wretches
             to
             be
             siezed
             on
             ,
             put
             them
             all
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             made
             their
             bodies
             be
             thrown
             out
             of
             the
             Camp.
             Hanno
             who
             was
             not
             far
             off
             having
             news
             of
             it
             ,
             came
             not
             to
             the
             place
             appointed
             .
             Asdrubal
             who
             knew
             nothing
             of
             it
             ,
             came
             ,
             but
             seeing
             there
             so
             many
             dead
             bodies
             ,
             suspecting
             what
             had
             happened
             ,
             retired
             .
             Hanno
             took
             hence
             an
             occasion
             to
             criminate
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             beget
             an
             ill
             opinion
             of
             him
             in
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             Souldiery
             ,
             giving
             out
             that
             he
             was
             come
             expresly
             to
             surrender
             himself
             to
             Scipio
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             refusing
             to
             accept
             him
             he
             was
             retreated
             ,
             and
             by
             this
             Calumny
             much
             increased
             the
             hatred
             the
             Carthaginians
             bore
             him
             .
          
           
             
             About
             the
             same
             time
             Amilcar
             made
             an
             assault
             upon
             the
             Roman
             Fleet
             ,
             took
             a
             Galley
             and
             six
             ships
             of
             burthen
             ;
             but
             Hanno
             having
             made
             an
             attempt
             upon
             those
             that
             besieged
             Utica
             was
             repulsed
             and
             forced
             to
             a
             swift
             retreat
             .
             Scipio
             however
             tyred
             with
             the
             length
             of
             that
             siege
             raised
             it
             without
             more
             ado
             ,
             and
             caused
             his
             Engins
             to
             be
             carried
             before
             Hypone
             ,
             where
             finding
             no
             better
             success
             he
             burnt
             them
             as
             useless
             ,
             and
             took
             the
             field
             drawing
             thereby
             some
             Countries
             to
             his
             party
             ,
             and
             pillaging
             others
             .
             Insomuch
             that
             the
             Carthaginians
             astonished
             at
             so
             many
             losses
             and
             disasters
             ,
             chose
             Hannibal
             General
             ,
             and
             sent
             away
             ships
             for
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             make
             all
             the
             hast
             he
             could
             for
             Africa
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             they
             sent
             deputies
             to
             Scipio
             to
             treat
             of
             peace
             ,
             hoping
             either
             to
             obtain
             it
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             gain
             time
             enough
             for
             Hannibals
             return
             .
             Scipio
             grants
             them
             truce
             ,
             and
             having
             caused
             sufficient
             victuals
             to
             be
             provided
             for
             his
             Army
             ,
             gives
             them
             leave
             to
             send
             Ambassadors
             to
             Rome
             to
             treat
             the
             peace
             with
             the
             Senate
             and
             people
             of
             Rome
             .
             When
             they
             came
             thither
             they
             were
             received
             as
             enemies
             ,
             for
             they
             lodged
             them
             without
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             had
             audience
             ,
             no
             other
             proposition
             was
             made
             to
             them
             but
             to
             crave
             pardon
             .
             One
             part
             of
             the
             Senators
             declaimed
             against
             the
             perfidiousness
             of
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             the
             breach
             of
             so
             many
             treaties
             ,
             the
             mischiefs
             Hannibal
             had
             done
             to
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             and
             their
             allies
             as
             well
             in
             Italy
             as
             Spain
             .
             But
             others
             remonstrated
             that
             the
             Romans
             had
             more
             need
             of
             peace
             then
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             seeing
             Italy
             was
             almost
             ruined
             by
             so
             many
             Wars
             ,
             besides
             there
             was
             much
             reason
             to
             fear
             so
             many
             Fleets
             &
             Armies
             being
             ready
             to
             pour
             upon
             Scypio
             at
             one
             instant
             ,
             Hannibal
             going
             out
             of
             
               Italy
               ;
               Mago
            
             out
             of
             Liguria
             ,
             and
             Hanno
             being
             already
             at
             Carthage
             .
             Upon
             all
             which
             the
             Senate
             not
             coming
             to
             any
             agreement
             :
             sent
             the
             two
             opinions
             to
             Scipio
             to
             examine
             ,
             with
             full
             Authority
             to
             act
             whatever
             he
             thought
             most
             advantagious
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             :
             he
             concluded
             a
             peace
             of
             which
             the
             Articles
             were
             ,
             That
             the
             Carthaginians
             should
             recal
             Mago
             out
             of
             Liguria
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             future
             they
             should
             entertain
             no
             foreign
             Souldiers
             under
             their
             pay
             ,
             That
             they
             should
             have
             no
             more
             then
             thirty
             long
             ships
             ,
             That
             they
             should
             not
             extend
             their
             Dominions
             farther
             then
             the
             place
             called
             the
             Punick
             ditch
             .
             That
             they
             
             should
             deliver
             up
             all
             Captives
             and
             Runaways
             ,
             and
             that
             within
             a
             limited
             time
             they
             should
             bring
             sixteen
             hundred
             Talents
             into
             the
             publick
             Treasure
             .
             To
             Masanissa
             likewise
             they
             granted
             by
             this
             Treaty
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             enjoy
             not
             only
             the
             Country
             of
             the
             Massesuliens
             ,
             but
             likewise
             all
             he
             had
             Conquered
             of
             Syphax
             his
             Dominions
             .
             These
             Articles
             being
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             Deputies
             from
             Carthage
             went
             to
             Rome
             ,
             to
             swear
             before
             the
             Consuls
             to
             keep
             them
             inviolable
             ,
             and
             Commissioners
             went
             from
             Rome
             to
             Carthage
             to
             receive
             the
             Oath
             of
             the
             Carthaginian
             Magistrates
             .
             This
             peace
             thus
             sworn
             ,
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             gave
             Masanissa
             as
             an
             acknowledgment
             of
             his
             fidelity
             ,
             and
             the
             services
             he
             had
             done
             them
             ,
             a
             Crown
             of
             Gold
             ,
             a
             Cup
             of
             Gold
             ,
             a
             Chariot
             of
             Ivory
             ,
             a
             Cloak
             of
             Purple
             ,
             a
             Robe
             after
             the
             Roman
             Fashion
             ,
             a
             Horse
             trapped
             with
             Gold
             ,
             and
             a
             compleat
             Suit
             of
             Armor
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Hanniba●
             sets
             sail
             for
             Carthage
             ,
             much
             against
             
             his
             own
             inclination
             :
             for
             he
             had
             no
             confidence
             in
             the
             people
             of
             Carthage
             ,
             whom
             he
             knew
             distrustful
             of
             their
             Magistrates
             ,
             and
             headlong
             in
             their
             Counsels
             ,
             and
             believing
             the
             peace
             not
             yet
             concluded
             ,
             or
             that
             if
             it
             were
             it
             would
             not
             last
             long
             ,
             he
             lands
             at
             Adrumetum
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             on
             shore
             he
             sends
             all
             about
             to
             seek
             for
             Corn
             ,
             gives
             Order
             to
             buy
             horses
             ,
             Allies
             himself
             with
             the
             Prince
             of
             the
             Areacides
             who
             are
             a
             Nation
             of
             Numidia
             .
             He
             causes
             to
             be
             shot
             to
             death
             with
             Arrows
             ,
             four
             thousand
             Horsemen
             that
             had
             formerly
             served
             Syphax
             ,
             afterwards
             Masanissa
             ,
             and
             now
             at
             last
             came
             to
             offer
             themselves
             to
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             a
             suspition
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             their
             Horses
             he
             divided
             among
             his
             own
             people
             .
             Another
             Prince
             named
             Mesetulus
             came
             likewise
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             with
             Vermina
             one
             of
             the
             Sons
             of
             Syphax
             ,
             who
             yet
             held
             a
             great
             part
             of
             his
             fathers
             Kingdom
             ;
             Moreover
             he
             siezed
             on
             some
             of
             the
             Cities
             belonging
             to
             Masanissa
             partly
             by
             surrender
             ,
             and
             partly
             by
             force
             ,
             and
             Nar●e
             he
             took
             by
             surprize
             in
             this
             manner
             :
             being
             in
             want
             of
             provisions
             he
             sent
             to
             them
             as
             to
             his
             friends
             till
             having
             found
             an
             opportunity
             he
             caused
             a
             great
             many
             of
             his
             people
             to
             enter
             Armed
             only
             with
             Daggers
             under
             their
             Coats
             ,
             with
             Orders
             not
             to
             offer
             any
             affront
             to
             the
             Merchants
             till
             they
             heard
             the
             noise
             of
             the
             Trumpet
             ,
             but
             then
             to
             kill
             all
             they
             met
             ,
             and
             make
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             the
             Gates
             ,
             thus
             was
             this
             City
             taken
             ;
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             though
             the
             peace
             was
             so
             lately
             made
             ,
             Scipio
             yet
             upon
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             the
             Carthaginians
             Deputies
             not
             gone
             from
             Rome
             ,
             yet
             some
             ships
             laden
             with
             provision
             for
             the
             Romans
             (
             having
             by
             storm
             been
             driven
             into
             the
             Port
             of
             Carthage
             )
             the
             Common
             People
             pillaged
             them
             and
             put
             the
             Mariners
             in
             Irons
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             threats
             of
             the
             Senate
             against
             this
             seditious
             rabble
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             prohibition
             made
             against
             violating
             a
             Peace
             they
             had
             so
             lately
             sworn
             .
             They
             cryed
             out
             to
             excuse
             themselves
             ,
             that
             the
             treaty
             was
             not
             just
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             were
             more
             apprehensive
             of
             famine
             then
             of
             any
             danger
             could
             arrive
             by
             the
             breach
             of
             the
             peace
             .
             Though
             Scipio
             were
             much
             offended
             at
             this
             action
             ;
             yet
             he
             would
             not
             revive
             the
             war
             ,
             having
             once
             made
             peace
             :
             only
             he
             sent
             to
             demand
             satisfaction
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Justice
             as
             of
             friends
             that
             had
             forgot
             their
             duty
             ,
             but
             the
             people
             would
             needs
             have
             arrested
             those
             who
             came
             on
             the
             behalf
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             their
             deputies
             were
             returned
             from
             Rome
             .
             But
             Hanno
             the
             Great
             and
             Asdrubal
             Surnamed
             the
             Great
             rescued
             them
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             sent
             them
             back
             on
             two
             Gallies
             which
             they
             fitted
             out
             ,
             of
             which
             some
             gave
             notice
             to
             Asdrubal
             Admiral
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             who
             then
             rode
             at
             Anchor
             near
             the
             Promontory
             of
             Apollo
             ,
             perswading
             him
             to
             watch
             the
             passage
             of
             those
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             set
             upon
             them
             ,
             which
             he
             so
             violently
             performed
             that
             two
             of
             the
             Roman
             deputies
             were
             slain
             with
             arrows
             ,
             and
             the
             others
             almost
             
             overpressed
             with
             showers
             of
             Darts
             ,
             with
             much
             difficulty
             saved
             themselves
             in
             the
             Port
             where
             their
             ships
             lay
             ,
             and
             had
             they
             not
             nimbly
             leapt
             from
             one
             of
             the
             Gallies
             which
             was
             already
             grapled
             with
             by
             the
             enemy
             ,
             they
             had
             without
             doubt
             been
             taken
             prisoners
             .
             When
             news
             of
             this
             came
             to
             Rome
             the
             Deputies
             of
             Carthage
             ,
             who
             were
             still
             in
             that
             City
             to
             compleat
             the
             treaty
             ,
             were
             Commanded
             by
             the
             Senate
             to
             depart
             immediately
             out
             of
             Italy
             as
             enemies
             of
             the
             Republick
             ,
             whereupon
             they
             took
             ship
             to
             return
             to
             Carthage
             ,
             but
             were
             driven
             by
             storm
             to
             the
             place
             where
             Scipio
             lay
             encamped
             .
             his
             Admiral
             took
             them
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             him
             to
             know
             what
             should
             be
             done
             with
             them
             ,
             Nothing
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               of
               what
               the
               Carthaginians
               have
               done
               ,
            
             and
             so
             without
             any
             more
             ado
             they
             were
             sent
             home
             .
             The
             Ancients
             of
             Carthage
             (
             that
             is
             to
             say
             a
             body
             of
             the
             most
             prudent
             and
             honest
             men
             )
             hearing
             of
             this
             Excellent
             goodness
             of
             
             Scipio's
             and
             comparing
             the
             injury
             they
             had
             done
             to
             the
             Romans
             with
             the
             favor
             they
             had
             received
             ,
             began
             to
             declaim
             against
             the
             rashness
             of
             their
             fellow
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             to
             Counsel
             them
             they
             would
             yet
             observe
             the
             treaty
             ,
             which
             might
             still
             be
             done
             if
             they
             ask'd
             Scipio
             pardon
             for
             their
             fault
             ,
             and
             submitted
             to
             pay
             a
             fine
             ,
             but
             the
             people
             already
             animated
             against
             the
             Senate
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             miseries
             of
             the
             war
             which
             they
             imputed
             to
             the
             ill
             Conduct
             of
             that
             Noble
             body
             ,
             and
             set
             on
             likewise
             by
             some
             seditious
             spirits
             suffered
             themselves
             to
             be
             transported
             with
             vain
             hopes
             ,
             and
             caused
             Hannibal
             to
             advance
             with
             his
             Army
             .
          
           
             
             That
             Captain
             considering
             the
             importance
             of
             this
             war
             perswaded
             the
             Carthaginians
             to
             call
             Asdrubal
             with
             those
             forces
             he
             had
             to
             their
             assistance
             .
             Whereupon
             Asdrubal
             was
             by
             the
             Senate
             absolved
             of
             those
             crimes
             he
             stood
             charged
             with
             ,
             having
             first
             consigned
             over
             his
             Army
             to
             Hannibal
             .
             Yet
             he
             durst
             not
             publickly
             show
             himself
             in
             the
             City
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             but
             kept
             concealed
             in
             the
             house
             of
             one
             of
             his
             friends
             .
             Mean
             while
             Scipio
             caused
             his
             Fleet
             to
             lie
             before
             Carthage
             that
             he
             might
             hinder
             all
             provision
             coming
             by
             Sea
             ,
             and
             the
             in-land
             could
             furnish
             no
             great
             quantity
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             during
             the
             war
             they
             could
             not
             till
             the
             ground
             .
             About
             the
             same
             time
             happened
             a
             fight
             near
             Zama
             between
             Hannibal
             and
             
             Scipio's
             horse
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Romans
             had
             the
             advantage
             .
             After
             which
             happened
             several
             skirmishes
             for
             some
             days
             together
             ,
             but
             of
             little
             consequence
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             Scipio
             understanding
             that
             Hannibal
             wanted
             provisions
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             expected
             a
             supply
             ,
             caused
             a
             Tribune
             called
             Thermus
             to
             march
             in
             the
             Night
             to
             intercept
             them
             ,
             who
             having
             taken
             an
             advantagious
             post
             ,
             upon
             an
             eminence
             near
             unto
             a
             strait
             ,
             they
             must
             of
             necessity
             pass
             ,
             slew
             four
             thousand
             Africans
             ,
             took
             as
             many
             Prisoners
             and
             brought
             the
             Conway
             to
             Scipio
             .
             In
             so
             much
             that
             Hannibal
             beholding
             himself
             reduced
             to
             an
             extream
             necessity
             ,
             and
             considering
             what
             he
             should
             do
             in
             such
             a
             conjuncture
             ,
             resolved
             to
             send
             messengers
             to
             Masanissa
             to
             represent
             to
             him
             that
             he
             had
             been
             bred
             in
             Carthage
             ,
             and
             had
             there
             passed
             a
             considerable
             part
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             entreating
             him
             to
             labor
             a
             peace
             between
             Scipio
             and
             him
             by
             beseeching
             him
             to
             believe
             that
             if
             any
             thing
             of
             ill
             had
             happened
             ,
             the
             fault
             was
             to
             be
             imputed
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             or
             to
             some
             particular
             men
             more
             foolish
             then
             the
             people
             ,
             Masanissa
             remembring
             that
             he
             had
             indeed
             been
             bred
             and
             brought
             up
             in
             that
             City
             whose
             Majesty
             he
             still
             reverenced
             ,
             and
             where
             he
             likewise
             had
             a
             great
             many
             particular
             friends
             ,
             besought
             Scipio
             with
             so
             good
             a
             grace
             that
             he
             consented
             the
             Treaty
             should
             be
             renewed
             ,
             on
             condition
             that
             the
             people
             of
             Carthage
             would
             restore
             to
             the
             Romans
             the
             ship
             ,
             men
             ,
             and
             provisions
             ,
             they
             had
             taken
             ,
             or
             pay
             for
             what
             could
             not
             be
             restored
             at
             the
             price
             ,
             whereas
             Scipio
             should
             value
             them
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             fine
             deposite
             one
             thousand
             talents
             .
             These
             Conditions
             being
             
             agreed
             on
             ,
             a
             Truce
             was
             granted
             till
             such
             time
             as
             the
             Articles
             should
             be
             carried
             to
             Carthage
             .
             Thus
             Hannibal
             saved
             himself
             beyond
             his
             own
             hopes
             .
             When
             the
             Senate
             of
             Carthage
             saw
             this
             agreement
             they
             approved
             it
             ,
             and
             intreated
             the
             people
             to
             give
             their
             consent
             by
             representing
             to
             them
             the
             long
             train
             of
             miseries
             would
             else
             ensue
             ,
             and
             the
             deep
             necessities
             they
             were
             in
             of
             men
             ,
             mony
             ,
             and
             provisions
             .
             But
             the
             Populacy
             (
             as
             it
             is
             the
             Custom
             of
             the
             Vulgar
             )
             believed
             that
             the
             Chiefs
             in
             making
             this
             peace
             labored
             only
             their
             private
             interest
             ,
             that
             being
             fortified
             with
             the
             friendship
             of
             the
             Romans
             they
             might
             become
             more
             powerful
             in
             the
             Country
             .
             That
             Hannibal
             had
             now
             done
             the
             same
             thing
             Asdrubal
             did
             before
             ,
             who
             having
             first
             by
             night
             betrayed
             his
             Army
             would
             afterwards
             have
             surrendred
             himself
             to
             Scipio
             ,
             having
             for
             that
             end
             approached
             his
             Camp
             ,
             and
             lay
             now
             concealed
             in
             the
             City
             .
             These
             discourses
             raised
             a
             Tumult
             among
             the
             people
             with
             terrible
             crys
             and
             Exclamations
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             them
             leaving
             the
             assembly
             ran
             presently
             to
             find
             out
             Asdrubal
             ,
             who
             a
             little
             before
             was
             retired
             into
             the
             Sepulchre
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             having
             first
             poisoned
             himself
             .
             But
             they
             drew
             him
             thence
             dead
             as
             he
             was
             ,
             cut
             off
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             setting
             it
             on
             a
             Pike
             carried
             it
             through
             the
             City
             .
             Thus
             was
             Asdrubal
             first
             banished
             without
             having
             deserved
             it
             ,
             afterwards
             Hanno
             accused
             him
             falsely
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             his
             own
             Citizens
             forced
             him
             to
             become
             his
             own
             Murderer
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             was
             dead
             exposed
             his
             body
             to
             a
             thousand
             indignities
             .
          
           
             After
             having
             treated
             Asdrubal
             in
             this
             manner
             they
             forthwith
             
             sent
             to
             Hannibal
             to
             break
             the
             truce
             and
             make
             war
             with
             Scipio
             ,
             ordering
             him
             to
             give
             him
             battel
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             scarcity
             they
             were
             in
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             the
             truce
             was
             broke
             ,
             Scipio
             presently
             took
             a
             great
             City
             called
             Partha
             ,
             and
             that
             done
             went
             and
             encamped
             near
             Hannibal
             ,
             who
             immediately
             discamped
             :
             He
             had
             three
             several
             times
             sent
             spies
             into
             the
             Roman
             Camp
             ,
             who
             being
             discovered
             and
             taken
             ,
             Scipio
             would
             not
             put
             them
             to
             death
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             's
             of
             war
             ,
             but
             made
             them
             be
             carried
             through
             the
             whole
             Camp
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             view
             his
             Stores
             ,
             his
             Engines
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             his
             Army
             imbattelled
             ,
             and
             so
             without
             doing
             them
             any
             injury
             sent
             them
             back
             to
             Hannibal
             to
             give
             him
             an
             account
             of
             what
             they
             had
             seen
             .
             The
             Carthaginians
             surprized
             at
             this
             manner
             of
             proceeding
             ,
             demanded
             a
             conference
             ,
             which
             being
             granted
             ,
             he
             told
             
               Scipio
               ;
               That
               the
               people
               of
            
             Carthage
             
               could
               not
               perform
               that
               treaty
               because
               of
               the
               too
               great
               sum
               of
               money
               demanded
               of
               them
               ,
               but
               if
               he
               would
               please
               to
               remit
               any
               thing
               of
               that
               demand
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               people
               of
            
             Rome
             
               would
               content
               themselves
               with
            
             Sicily
             ,
             Spain
             ,
             
               and
               the
               Islands
               they
               now
               held
               ,
               the
               peace
               would
               become
               both
               firm
               and
               lasting
               .
            
             To
             which
             Scipio
             answered
             ,
             That
             Hannibal
             
               would
               be
               fully
               recompensed
               for
               having
               by
               flight
               quitted
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               if
               those
               propositions
               were
               agreed
               to
               ,
            
             adding
             not
             a
             word
             more
             ,
             but
             the
             forbidding
             him
             to
             send
             any
             further
             Messages
             .
             So
             after
             some
             threats
             on
             one
             part
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             each
             retired
             to
             his
             Camp.
             There
             was
             not
             far
             distant
             a
             City
             called
             Cilla
             ,
             near
             which
             was
             a
             rising
             ground
             ,
             very
             proper
             to
             encamp
             in
             ,
             Hannibal
             having
             designed
             to
             lodge
             himself
             there
             ,
             sends
             his
             vanguard
             before
             to
             possess
             it
             ,
             whilst
             he
             followed
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Army
             .
             But
             finding
             Scipio
             had
             first
             siesed
             it
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             pass
             away
             all
             that
             night
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             a
             dry
             plain
             ,
             sorely
             pestered
             to
             sink
             wells
             ,
             where
             after
             all
             the
             Army
             had
             wrought
             hard
             ,
             and
             thrown
             up
             mountains
             of
             sand
             ,
             their
             mighty
             pains
             was
             recompensed
             with
             the
             finding
             but
             of
             one
             well
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             troubled
             water
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             Souldiers
             drank
             greedily
             ,
             without
             eating
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             conveniency
             .
             There
             were
             likewise
             many
             of
             them
             stood
             in
             Arms
             all
             night
             .
             
             Scipio
             ,
             who
             knew
             all
             this
             well
             enough
             ,
             was
             not
             wanting
             to
             assail
             them
             next
             morning
             harrassed
             as
             they
             were
             with
             marching
             ,
             thirst
             and
             want
             of
             sleep
             .
             It
             grieved
             Hannibal
             to
             the
             heart
             to
             see
             himself
             forced
             to
             fight
             thus
             unseasonably
             ,
             yet
             he
             saw
             plainly
             that
             if
             he
             staid
             there
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             intollerably
             straitned
             for
             want
             of
             water
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             drew
             off
             ,
             his
             retreat
             would
             increase
             the
             enemies
             courage
             ,
             who
             would
             certainly
             fall
             on
             in
             his
             rear
             ,
             for
             these
             reasons
             therefore
             he
             resolved
             to
             fight
             ,
             and
             presently
             drew
             into
             Battalia
             fifty
             thousand
             men
             and
             fourscore
             Elephants
             .
          
           
             
             Those
             mighty
             creatures
             he
             disposed
             in
             Equal
             distances
             in
             the
             Front
             of
             the
             battel
             ,
             to
             strike
             fear
             into
             the
             Romans
             .
             Then
             he
             composed
             his
             vanguard
             of
             Gauls
             and
             Ligurians
             ,
             and
             among
             them
             intermixed
             his
             bowmen
             and
             slingers
             ,
             who
             were
             Moors
             and
             people
             of
             the
             Isles
             Baleares
             .
             In
             his
             main
             body
             he
             placed
             the
             Carthaginians
             and
             Africans
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             rear
             those
             Italians
             that
             had
             followed
             his
             fortune
             ,
             in
             whom
             he
             had
             great
             confidence
             because
             they
             dreaded
             to
             be
             overcome
             .
             His
             Cavalry
             made
             his
             two
             Wings
             .
             As
             for
             Scipio
             he
             had
             three
             and
             twenty
             thousand
             foot
             ,
             and
             fifteen
             hundred
             horse
             as
             well
             Italians
             as
             Romans
             ;
             be●ides
             Masanissa
             had
             a
             stout
             body
             of
             Numidian
             horse
             ;
             and
             another
             Prince
             of
             that
             Country
             ,
             called
             Dachamas
             ,
             had
             six
             hundred
             auxiliary
             horse
             .
             He
             divided
             his
             Army
             into
             three
             battalia's
             ,
             Vanguard
             ,
             Main-body
             and
             Rear-guard
             ,
             as
             Hannibal
             had
             done
             his
             ,
             save
             only
             he
             kept
             his
             battalia's
             at
             a
             more
             open
             Order
             ,
             that
             the
             horse
             upon
             occasion
             might
             have
             passage
             between
             .
             In
             the
             front
             of
             every
             battalia
             he
             placed
             men
             with
             stakes
             the
             most
             part
             Armed
             with
             Iron
             at
             the
             ends
             ,
             and
             about
             two
             *
             Cubits
             long
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             better
             repulse
             the
             Elephants
             by
             striking
             them
             at
             hand
             with
             these
             sort
             of
             Truncheons
             ,
             giving
             Order
             to
             the
             foot
             to
             avoid
             the
             shock
             of
             those
             great
             beasts
             by
             opening
             to
             the
             right
             and
             left
             ,
             when
             they
             made
             at
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             pursue
             them
             incessantly
             when
             they
             were
             past
             with
             darts
             and
             arrows
             ,
             or
             hamstring
             them
             with
             their
             Swords
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             get
             so
             near
             them
             .
             Having
             thus
             ordered
             his
             foot
             ,
             he
             disposed
             the
             Numidian
             Cavalry
             on
             his
             two
             wings
             ,
             because
             the
             Numidian
             horses
             are
             accustomed
             to
             the
             smell
             and
             sight
             of
             Elephants
             ;
             wherefore
             fearful
             lest
             the
             Italian
             horses
             should
             be
             frightned
             ,
             he
             placed
             them
             in
             the
             Rear-guard
             that
             they
             might
             charge
             between
             the
             bodies
             ,
             and
             support
             the
             infantry
             whilst
             they
             fought
             against
             the
             Elephants
             ,
             and
             to
             every
             horseman
             he
             gave
             a
             light
             Armed
             Souldier
             ,
             and
             great
             quantity
             of
             darts
             ,
             wherewith
             to
             chase
             away
             those
             Monsters
             if
             they
             came
             upon
             them
             .
             His
             Cavalry
             being
             thus
             disposed
             ,
             ●e
             gave
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             right
             wing
             to
             Lelius
             ,
             of
             the
             left
             to
             Octavius
             ,
             and
             himself
             took
             Charge
             of
             the
             main
             battel
             .
             Hannibal
             did
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             as
             if
             these
             two
             great
             Captains
             had
             acted
             by
             the
             same
             Spirit
             ,
             they
             each
             kept
             near
             their
             persons
             a
             strong
             body
             of
             horse
             ,
             ready
             to
             move
             on
             all
             sides
             to
             the
             relief
             of
             those
             ,
             stood
             in
             need
             .
             
             Hannibal's
             party
             consisted
             of
             four
             thousand
             horse
             .
             
             Scipio's
             only
             of
             two
             thousand
             ,
             besides
             those
             three
             hundred
             Italians
             to
             whom
             he
             had
             given
             Arms
             in
             Sicily
             .
             Both
             Armies
             thus
             drawn
             up
             for
             battel
             ,
             each
             General
             went
             through
             the
             Ranks
             to
             incourage
             his
             people
             .
             
               Scipio
               publickly
               invoked
               the
               Gods
               who
               having
               been
               witnesses
               of
               their
               Treaties
               ,
               had
               been
               affronted
               by
               the
               Carthaginians
               as
               often
               as
               they
               had
               violated
               them
               ,
               exhorting
               his
               Souldiers
               not
               so
               much
               to
               consider
               the
               Number
               of
               their
               enemies
               as
               their
               own
               proper
               Vertue
               ,
               which
               had
               already
               made
               them
               Victorious
               over
               the
               same
               enemies
               in
               the
               same
               province
               ,
               remonstrating
               to
               them
               that
               though
               their
               having
               always
               overcome
               ,
               should
               not
               clear
               all
               their
               doubts
               of
               the
               success
               of
               this
               battel
               ;
               Yet
               the
               Africans
               
               having
               been
               always
               beaten
               would
               make
               them
               despair
               .
            
             Thus
             did
             Scipio
             hearten
             up
             his
             men
             encouraging
             them
             not
             to
             think
             of
             the
             smalness
             of
             their
             Number
             .
             Hannibal
             on
             the
             other
             side
             desired
             his
             
               to
               remember
               those
               brave
               acts
               they
               had
               done
               ,
               and
               the
               noble
               victories
               they
               had
               gained
               not
               only
               against
               the
               Numidians
               ,
               but
               throughout
               all
               Italy
               ,
               setting
               forth
               at
               the
               same
               time
               the
               inconsiderable
               number
               of
               their
               enemies
               ,
               and
               exhorting
               them
               so
               to
               act
               that
               the
               greater
               number
               might
               not
               be
               beaten
               by
               the
               less
               ,
               nor
               the
               natural
               inhabitants
               of
               the
               Country
               shamefully
               forced
               to
               yield
               to
               strangers
               .
            
             In
             short
             both
             Generals
             set
             forth
             with
             the
             most
             pressing
             arguments
             they
             could
             invent
             ,
             the
             consequences
             of
             that
             battel
             
               .
               Hannibal
               told
               his
               men
               that
               they
               now
               disputed
               whether
               Carthage
               and
               with
               it
               all
               Africa
               should
               command
               ,
               or
               be
               for
               ever
               hereafter
               inslaved
               .
            
             And
             Scipio
             let
             the
             Roman
             Souldiers
             know
             
               that
               if
               they
               suffered
               themselves
               to
               be
               vanquished
               they
               had
               no
               place
               of
               retreat
               ,
               but
               if
               they
               gained
               the
               victory
               the
               advantages
               reaped
               by
               it
               would
               be
               increase
               of
               the
               Roman
               Empire
               ,
               the
               end
               of
               their
               labors
               ,
               the
               so
               much
               desired
               leave
               of
               returning
               into
               their
               Country
               ,
               and
               with
               all
               immortal
               glory
               .
            
          
           
             These
             Orations
             ended
             ,
             the
             Carthaginian
             Trumpets
             sounded
             a
             charge
             ,
             and
             
             the
             Roman
             soon
             did
             the
             like
             .
             The
             battel
             was
             begun
             by
             the
             Elephants
             which
             came
             furiously
             on
             ,
             being
             sharply
             pricked
             forward
             by
             those
             mounted
             on
             them
             ;
             Those
             which
             assailed
             the
             wings
             were
             stopt
             by
             the
             Numidian
             horse
             with
             showers
             of
             Darts
             ,
             and
             being
             wounded
             turned
             against
             their
             own
             party
             ,
             so
             that
             their
             governors
             no
             longer
             able
             to
             rule
             them
             were
             forced
             to
             draw
             them
             out
             of
             the
             battel
             ,
             both
             wings
             had
             alike
             advantage
             ,
             but
             those
             which
             charged
             on
             the
             main
             body
             put
             the
             Romans
             hard
             to
             it
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             accustomed
             to
             this
             manner
             of
             fight
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             easily
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             weight
             of
             their
             arms
             move
             either
             to
             shun
             or
             assail
             them
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             Scipio
             caused
             the
             Rear
             guard
             of
             Italian
             horse
             ,
             and
             the
             Souldiers
             lightly
             armed
             to
             advance
             to
             the
             relief
             of
             his
             foot
             .
             And
             because
             the
             horse
             were
             fearful
             of
             those
             beasts
             ,
             he
             commanded
             his
             horsemen
             to
             alight
             ,
             and
             with
             their
             darts
             charge
             the
             Elephants
             ,
             who
             had
             caused
             a
             great
             disorder
             ,
             and
             to
             oblige
             them
             by
             his
             own
             Example
             ,
             himself
             alighted
             first
             and
             wounded
             an
             Elephant
             that
             came
             towards
             him
             ,
             which
             so
             heartned
             the
             Romans
             ,
             that
             discharging
             their
             darts
             on
             all
             sides
             they
             so
             wounded
             those
             creatures
             that
             they
             forced
             them
             to
             retreat
             like
             the
             others
             .
             These
             beasts
             thus
             driven
             out
             of
             the
             battel
             they
             had
             nothing
             now
             to
             encounter
             but
             men
             and
             horses
             .
             The
             right
             wing
             Commanded
             by
             Lelius
             had
             put
             to
             flight
             the
             Numidians
             that
             opposed
             them
             ,
             after
             that
             Masanissa
             had
             wounded
             their
             Prince
             Macinta
             ,
             but
             Hannibal
             coming
             speedily
             to
             their
             assistance
             renewed
             the
             fight
             .
             In
             the
             left
             wing
             where
             Octavius
             had
             to
             do
             with
             Gauls
             and
             Ligurians
             ,
             they
             fought
             with
             equal
             fortune
             .
             Scipio
             sent
             thither
             the
             Tribune
             Therinus
             with
             some
             chosen
             troops
             ;
             but
             Hannibal
             having
             reinforced
             his
             left
             wing
             speeds
             away
             to
             the
             relief
             of
             the
             Gauls
             and
             Ligurians
             ,
             taking
             with
             him
             all
             his
             Carthaginians
             and
             Africans
             ,
             which
             Scipio
             perceiving
             was
             forced
             to
             do
             the
             like
             ,
             and
             made
             his
             main
             battel
             advance
             .
             And
             now
             these
             two
             mighty
             Captains
             fighting
             in
             person
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             encouraged
             by
             the
             sight
             of
             them
             did
             acts
             incredible
             .
             All
             feared
             to
             yield
             ,
             all
             fought
             with
             a
             wonderful
             alacrity
             ,
             exhorting
             ,
             exciting
             and
             encouraging
             one
             another
             .
             At
             length
             victory
             having
             long
             hung
             in
             equal
             Ballance
             ,
             the
             Generals
             moved
             with
             compassion
             to
             see
             their
             Souldiers
             out
             of
             breath
             ,
             fiercely
             charged
             each
             other
             ,
             the
             sooner
             to
             put
             an
             end
             to
             the
             battel
             ;
             at
             the
             same
             instant
             both
             discharged
             their
             darts
             ,
             
             Scipio's
             stuck
             in
             
             Hannibal's
             buckler
             ,
             and
             
             Hannibal's
             hurt
             
             Scipio's
             horse
             ,
             who
             feeling
             himself
             
             wounded
             overthrew
             his
             Master
             to
             the
             ground
             .
             But
             Scipio
             nimbly
             remounting
             on
             another
             ,
             discharges
             a
             second
             dart
             at
             Hannibal
             ,
             which
             took
             no
             better
             effect
             then
             the
             former
             ,
             save
             only
             it
             wounded
             a
             horseman
             that
             sat
             near
             his
             Captain
             .
             Mean
             while
             Masanissa
             having
             notice
             comes
             in
             ,
             and
             the
             Roman
             Souldiers
             seeing
             their
             General
             perform
             not
             only
             the
             part
             of
             a
             Captain
             but
             of
             a
             Private
             Souldier
             ,
             fighting
             for
             them
             ,
             gave
             so
             home
             a
             Charge
             that
             they
             put
             the
             enemy
             to
             flight
             .
             As
             they
             followed
             the
             pursuit
             ,
             Hannibal
             gained
             the
             front
             of
             his
             own
             men
             ,
             endeavouring
             all
             he
             could
             to
             stop
             them
             and
             lead
             them
             back
             to
             fight
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             .
             At
             last
             since
             from
             them
             he
             could
             obtain
             nothing
             ,
             he
             has
             recourse
             to
             those
             Italians
             he
             had
             brought
             with
             him
             ,
             who
             yet
             kept
             firm
             in
             their
             Post
             ,
             and
             makes
             them
             advance
             towards
             the
             enemy
             ,
             hoping
             whilst
             the
             Romans
             were
             eager
             in
             pursuit
             of
             the
             flyers
             he
             might
             the
             easier
             put
             them
             in
             disorder
             ,
             but
             they
             perceiving
             his
             design
             stopt
             as
             if
             a
             retreat
             had
             been
             sounded
             and
             drew
             up
             into
             order
             .
             The
             horse
             had
             now
             left
             them
             and
             their
             darts
             were
             spent
             ,
             so
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             close
             with
             the
             enemy
             and
             come
             to
             Swords
             point
             .
             And
             now
             was
             a
             terrible
             slaughter
             nothing
             to
             be
             heard
             but
             the
             groans
             of
             dying
             men
             and
             the
             shouts
             of
             those
             that
             slew
             them
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             the
             enemy
             were
             totally
             routed
             ,
             the
             victory
             no
             longer
             doubted
             of
             ,
             and
             Hannibal
             ,
             had
             betaken
             himself
             to
             flight
             .
             As
             he
             fled
             he
             perceived
             some
             Numidian
             horse
             still
             in
             a
             body
             ,
             to
             them
             he
             goes
             and
             begs
             them
             not
             to
             forsake
             him
             ,
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             had
             given
             him
             their
             word
             turns
             upon
             his
             pursuers
             with
             great
             hopes
             of
             defeating
             them
             .
             They
             were
             by
             chance
             Massesuliens
             ,
             so
             that
             Masanissa
             and
             Hannibal
             came
             to
             fight
             hand
             to
             hand
             .
             In
             this
             Combat
             Hannibal
             received
             a
             blow
             on
             his
             buckler
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             instant
             slew
             his
             enemies
             horse
             .
             Masanissa
             getting
             up
             and
             seeking
             for
             Hannibal
             .
             on
             foot
             slew
             with
             a
             dart
             a
             horseman
             that
             encountred
             him
             ,
             and
             received
             in
             his
             buckler
             ,
             which
             was
             of
             Elephants
             skin
             ,
             several
             darts
             ,
             one
             of
             which
             he
             snatches
             out
             and
             throws
             at
             Hannibal
             ,
             but
             by
             misfortune
             another
             horseman
             received
             the
             stroke
             and
             lost
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             strove
             to
             pull
             out
             another
             he
             was
             wounded
             in
             the
             arm
             ,
             and
             forced
             for
             a
             while
             to
             retire
             out
             of
             the
             fight
             .
             Scipio
             hearing
             of
             this
             rancounter
             was
             in
             fear
             for
             Masanissa
             ,
             but
             as
             he
             was
             going
             to
             relieve
             him
             ,
             he
             found
             that
             having
             bound
             up
             his
             wound
             he
             was
             returning
             to
             the
             fight
             mounted
             on
             a
             fresh
             horse
             ,
             so
             the
             battel
             being
             renewed
             ,
             they
             fought
             couragiously
             on
             either
             side
             ,
             when
             Hannibal
             perceiving
             on
             a
             little
             hill
             ,
             a
             squadron
             of
             Spaniards
             and
             Gauls
             ,
             spurred
             towards
             them
             to
             bring
             them
             into
             his
             assistance
             ,
             which
             gave
             occasion
             to
             the
             others
             unacquainted
             with
             the
             reason
             of
             his
             departure
             ,
             and
             believing
             he
             fled
             ,
             to
             become
             quite
             heartless
             ,
             and
             betake
             themselves
             to
             a
             disorderly
             flight
             ,
             not
             after
             Hannibal
             ,
             but
             every
             one
             where
             fortune
             led
             him
             .
             The
             Romans
             seeing
             the
             Enemy
             thus
             dispersed
             thought
             themselves
             assured
             of
             the
             victory
             ,
             and
             began
             without
             any
             order
             to
             follow
             the
             chase
             ;
             for
             they
             knew
             not
             
             Hannibal's
             design
             ,
             who
             presently
             returning
             to
             the
             Charge
             at
             the
             head
             of
             those
             Spaniards
             and
             Gauls
             ,
             Scipio
             was
             forced
             to
             recal
             his
             men
             again
             from
             the
             pursuit
             ,
             and
             speedily
             put
             them
             in
             order
             to
             receive
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             whom
             they
             had
             no
             great
             difficulty
             to
             overcome
             ,
             being
             a
             far
             greater
             number
             then
             those
             descended
             from
             the
             hill
             .
             Hannibal
             seeing
             this
             last
             push
             had
             no
             better
             success
             then
             the
             former
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             was
             absolutely
             lost
             ,
             fled
             likewise
             ,
             pursued
             by
             many
             ,
             and
             among
             others
             by
             Masanissa
             ,
             who
             notwithstanding
             the
             pain
             &
             inconveniency
             of
             his
             wound
             followed
             him
             close
             at
             the
             heels
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             passionate
             desire
             he
             had
             to
             take
             him
             prisoner
             and
             present
             him
             to
             Scipio
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             favor
             of
             the
             night
             which
             came
             on
             he
             escaped
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             accompained
             only
             with
             twenty
             horse
             ,
             which
             were
             all
             could
             follow
             him
             ,
             gained
             as
             far
             as
             a
             City
             called
             Tunis
             ,
             
             where
             he
             met
             several
             horsemen
             as
             well
             Brutians
             as
             Spaniards
             who
             had
             there
             saved
             themselves
             after
             the
             defeat
             ,
             but
             knowing
             the
             Spaniards
             to
             be
             rash
             and
             Barbarous
             ,
             and
             the
             Brutians
             to
             be
             Italians
             of
             the
             same
             Country
             with
             Scipio
             ,
             he
             was
             fearful
             left
             to
             obtain
             pardon
             for
             the
             fault
             ,
             they
             had
             committed
             in
             bearing
             arms
             against
             their
             Country
             ,
             they
             should
             deliver
             him
             up
             to
             his
             enemy
             ,
             and
             so
             departed
             secretly
             by
             night
             ,
             accompanied
             only
             with
             one
             horseman
             in
             whom
             he
             had
             confidence
             ,
             so
             that
             having
             rode
             in
             two
             days
             and
             two
             nights
             almost
             three
             thousand
             furlongs
             he
             arrived
             at
             Adrumetum
             which
             is
             a
             Sea-town
             where
             finding
             some
             troops
             he
             had
             left
             as
             guards
             to
             his
             stores
             of
             Corn
             ,
             and
             drawing
             together
             forces
             from
             the
             circumadjacent
             places
             ,
             and
             rallying
             all
             those
             had
             escaped
             from
             the
             battel
             ,
             he
             began
             again
             to
             make
             preparation
             of
             Arms
             and
             Engines
             of
             War.
             But
             Scipio
             having
             gained
             this
             noble
             victory
             ,
             burnt
             with
             his
             own
             hands
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Custom
             of
             the
             Roman
             Generals
             ,
             those
             spoils
             of
             the
             enemy
             that
             were
             of
             small
             moment
             ,
             sending
             the
             choicest
             and
             most
             precious
             to
             Rome
             ,
             ten
             talents
             of
             Gold
             ,
             two
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             talents
             of
             Silver
             ,
             many
             moveables
             of
             Ivory
             ,
             whole
             Ships
             loading
             of
             Prisoners
             ,
             the
             most
             part
             Gentlemen
             ,
             with
             Lelius
             to
             carry
             the
             new's
             .
             The
             remainder
             he
             sold
             ,
             distributing
             the
             mony
             among
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             giving
             Military
             rewards
             to
             such
             as
             had
             served
             him
             well
             ,
             particularly
             a
             Crown
             to
             Masanissa
             ;
             and
             now
             being
             become
             absolute
             Master
             of
             the
             field
             he
             made
             himself
             Master
             of
             the
             Cities
             .
             Such
             was
             the
             success
             of
             this
             battel
             fought
             in
             Africa
             between
             Hannibal
             and
             Scipio
             ,
             who
             never
             before
             had
             dealings
             with
             each
             other
             .
             The
             Romans
             lost
             two
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             men
             ,
             Masanissa
             somewhat
             more
             ,
             there
             died
             of
             the
             enemies
             five
             and
             twenty
             thousand
             ,
             besides
             eight
             thousand
             eight
             hundred
             taken
             prisoners
             ,
             three
             hundred
             Spaniards
             that
             yielded
             to
             Scipio
             ,
             and
             eight
             hundred
             Numidians
             to
             Masanissa
             .
          
           
             Now
             before
             the
             News
             of
             this
             Victory
             was
             brought
             either
             to
             Rome
             or
             
             Carthage
             ,
             the
             Carthaginians
             had
             writ
             to
             Mago
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             raising
             forces
             in
             Gaul
             with
             Orders
             to
             make
             an
             irruption
             into
             Italy
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             come
             over
             into
             Africa
             with
             such
             power
             as
             he
             might
             have
             raised
             ,
             but
             these
             Letters
             being
             intercepted
             and
             brought
             to
             Rome
             ,
             were
             the
             occasion
             of
             the
             Senates
             sending
             recruits
             of
             foot
             and
             horse
             ,
             with
             Ships
             and
             Mony
             to
             Scipio
             ,
             who
             after
             this
             defeat
             made
             Octavius
             March
             with
             his
             Army
             towards
             Carthage
             ,
             whither
             he
             designed
             to
             follow
             with
             his
             Fleet.
             But
             when
             the
             Carthaginians
             understood
             that
             Hannibal
             was
             defeated
             ,
             they
             sent
             their
             Deputies
             to
             meet
             Scipio
             ,
             the
             chief
             of
             which
             were
             Hanno
             the
             great
             ,
             and
             Asdrubal
             furnamed
             the
             Goat
             ,
             they
             went
             in
             a
             passage
             Boat
             ,
             on
             the
             Prow
             of
             which
             they
             planted
             a
             Caduceus
             ,
             and
             at
             their
             arrival
             stretched
             forth
             their
             hands
             joyned
             towards
             the
             Conqueror
             ,
             like
             people
             imploring
             mercy
             .
             Scipio
             ordered
             them
             to
             meet
             him
             at
             the
             Camp
             ,
             where
             being
             seated
             in
             the
             Tribunal
             he
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             brought
             to
             his
             presence
             ,
             whither
             being
             come
             they
             cast
             themselves
             on
             their
             knees
             weeping
             ,
             till
             being
             raised
             up
             by
             the
             Ushers
             ,
             and
             having
             permission
             to
             speak
             ,
             Asdrubal
             began
             in
             this
             manner
             .
          
           
             
               Most
               certain
               it
               is
               Sirs
               ,
               that
               neither
               Hanno
               whom
               you
               see
               here
               ,
               nor
               my self
               ,
               nor
               any
               person
               of
               wisdom
               in
               all
               Cart●age
               ,
               are
               guilty
               of
               those
               crimes
               wherewith
               you
               charge
               us
               ,
               for
               when
               our
               unhappy
               Citizens
               oppressed
               by
               famine
               injured
               those
               sent
               from
               you
               ,
               we
               opposed
               our selves
               ,
               and
               sent
               them
               back
               to
               you
               .
               Nor
               ought
               the
               people
               of
               Carthage
               ,
               in
               general
               to
               be
               accused
               ,
               who
               sent
               their
               deputies
               ,
               and
               of
               whom
               the
               most
               part
               signed
               the
               Articles
               with
               joy
               ,
               but
               as
               the
               Populacy
               suffer
               themselves
               to
               be
               easily
               seduced
               to
               their
               own
               ruine
               ,
               whatever
               is
               pleasing
               to
               the
               multitude
               
               is
               usually
               preferred
               before
               that
               which
               is
               most
               profitable
               .
               We
               our selves
               have
               had
               experience
               of
               it
               ,
               for
               what
               ever
               propositions
               we
               have
               made
               ,
               some
               private
               calumniators
               ,
               who
               never
               had
               the
               boldness
               to
               discover
               their
               thoughts
               in
               our
               presence
               ,
               have
               hindred
               us
               from
               being
               believed
               .
               Wherefore
               Sirs
               ,
               Judge
               not
               of
               our
               affairs
               ,
               by
               what
               is
               practised
               in
               Rome
               ,
               for
               your
               discipline
               in
               your
               Counsels
               is
               extreamly
               different
               from
               ours
               ,
               and
               if
               by
               chance
               our
               crime
               seem
               to
               some
               greater
               then
               the
               calamity
               that
               constrained
               it
               ,
               let
               him
               consider
               that
               hunger
               is
               a
               pinching
               necessity
               ,
               and
               that
               that
               was
               the
               principal
               cause
               of
               our
               misfortunes
               :
               for
               had
               we
               not
               been
               pressed
               by
               it
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               believed
               that
               the
               same
               people
               who
               had
               but
               newly
               demanded
               peace
               ,
               offered
               so
               much
               mony
               ,
               parted
               with
               the
               greatest
               patt
               of
               their
               Dominion
               ,
               sworn
               to
               observe
               the
               Articles
               of
               Peace
               ,
               and
               sent
               to
               that
               purpose
               deputies
               to
               your
               Senate
               ,
               should
               be
               violently
               hurried
               on
               to
               offend
               you
               ,
               without
               expecting
               the
               return
               of
               those
               they
               had
               sent
               .
               But
               we
               must
               attribute
               this
               accident
               to
               the
               anger
               of
               some
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               tempest
               which
               cast
               your
               provisions
               into
               our
               Port
               ;
               in
               a
               time
               when
               almost
               all
               Carthage
               was
               ready
               to
               perish
               with
               hunger
               ,
               hunger
               that
               pernicious
               counsellor
               against
               anothers
               goods
               ,
               especially
               in
               the
               brests
               of
               people
               wanting
               all
               things
               ,
               't
               would
               be
               certainly
               a
               piece
               of
               injustice
               to
               punish
               with
               severity
               what
               this
               miserable
               multitude
               have
               done
               .
               Yet
               if
               you
               will
               impute
               this
               fault
               rather
               to
               our
               malice
               then
               our
               misery
               ,
               we
               confess
               it
               ,
               we
               crave
               pardon
               for
               it
               .
               Were
               we
               innocent
               ,
               we
               would
               endeavor
               to
               justifie
               our selves
               ,
               but
               being
               criminals
               we
               supplicate
               for
               grace
               ,
               hoping
               that
               you
               who
               are
               in
               the
               top
               of
               prosperity
               will
               the
               easier
               grant
               it
               ,
               if
               you
               consider
               that
               humane
               affairs
               are
               subject
               to
               strange
               reverses
               ,
               and
               that
               those
               who
               were
               yesterday
               in
               a
               condition
               to
               do
               injuries
               ,
               are
               to
               day
               under
               a
               necessity
               of
               imploring
               mercy
               .
               You
               may
               behold
               ,
               Sirs
               ,
               a
               fresh
               example
               in
               the
               unhappy
               City
               of
               Carthage
               ,
               she
               that
               for
               seven
               hundred
               years
               togehas
               been
               the
               greatest
               and
               most
               powerful
               City
               of
               all
               Africa
               ,
               powerful
               in
               Ships
               ,
               in
               Silver
               ,
               in
               Elephants
               ,
               in
               Foot
               ,
               in
               Horse
               ,
               She
               whose
               Dominion
               extended
               over
               the
               Lybians
               ,
               and
               over
               many
               Cities
               and
               Isles
               by
               Sea
               and
               Land
               ,
               in
               short
               She
               that
               has
               so
               long
               been
               the
               Rival
               of
               your
               Empire
               ,
               Now
               no
               more
               places
               her
               hope
               in
               her
               Ports
               ,
               nor
               in
               her
               Ships
               ,
               nor
               in
               her
               Horse
               ,
               nor
               in
               her
               Elephants
               ,
               nor
               in
               her
               Provinces
               ,
               which
               she
               has
               quitted
               to
               you
               ,
               but
               she
               expects
               her
               safety
               from
               your
               mercy
               ,
               You
               that
               she
               has
               heretofore
               so
               ill
               treated
               .
               You
               will
               do
               an
               Action
               worthy
               of
               your selves
               ,
               if
               considering
               the
               deplorable
               Estate
               to
               which
               we
               are
               reduced
               ,
               you
               will
               receive
               a
               moderation
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               your
               prosperity
               ,
               and
               having
               regard
               as
               well
               to
               your
               own
               accustomed
               generosity
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               ancient
               felicity
               of
               Carthage
               ,
               you
               will
               in
               our
               misery
               make
               such
               a
               use
               of
               the
               favors
               of
               fortune
               ,
               as
               may
               not
               displease
               the
               immortal
               Gods
               ,
               but
               that
               by
               your
               clemency
               you
               will
               acquire
               a
               glorious
               name
               ,
               that
               can
               never
               die
               whilst
               there
               is
               memory
               among
               men
               .
               Nor
               need
               you
               hereafter
               more
               fear
               the
               perfidiousness
               of
               Carthage
               ,
               the
               chastisement
               they
               receive
               for
               their
               past
               faults
               will
               be
               an
               eternal
               warning
               to
               them
               :
               and
               as
               the
               good
               Counsel
               they
               had
               given
               them
               ,
               but
               despised
               ,
               had
               kept
               them
               in
               bounds
               of
               duty
               ,
               so
               now
               they
               have
               been
               faulty
               ,
               repentance
               joyned
               with
               the
               punishment
               inflicted
               on
               them
               ,
               will
               prevent
               their
               falling
               again
               ,
               and
               whilst
               you
               inveigh
               against
               the
               cruelty
               and
               injustice
               of
               the
               Carthaginians
               ,
               you
               should
               be
               careful
               lest
               you
               fall
               into
               the
               same
               crimes
               ,
               for
               as
               poverty
               often
               occasions
               men
               to
               sin
               ,
               those
               who
               are
               in
               prosperity
               have
               opportunity
               to
               exercise
               their
               humanity
               and
               goodness
               ,
               thus
               it
               is
               of
               concern
               both
               to
               the
               honor
               ,
               and
               the
               advantage
               of
               your
               Commonwealth
               ,
               rather
               to
               preserve
               
               so
               great
               a
               City
               ,
               than
               to
               destroy
               it
               ;
               but
               you
               may
               act
               as
               you
               please
               :
               for
               our
               parts
               we
               have
               but
               two
               things
               to
               oppose
               in
               our
               defence
               ,
               the
               Antient
               Dignity
               of
               the
               Carthaginian
               Empire
               ,
               and
               that
               Noble
               Moderation
               you
               have
               used
               to
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               which
               joyned
               with
               your
               Valour
               ,
               hath
               raised
               you
               to
               so
               high
               a
               Soveraignty
               :
               And
               for
               what
               concerns
               the
               conditions
               of
               the
               Treaty
               ,
               we
               only
               desire
               Peace
               ;
               for
               Terms
               we
               have
               none
               to
               propose
               ,
               leaving
               them
               wholly
               to
               your
               Discretion
               .
            
          
           
             Asdrubal
             finish'd
             his
             Oration
             with
             tears
             :
             upon
             which
             Scipio
             causing
             the
             Deputies
             to
             retire
             ,
             held
             a
             Council
             about
             this
             important
             Affair
             with
             the
             principal
             Officers
             of
             the
             Army
             ;
             and
             after
             a
             long
             deliberation
             ,
             caused
             the
             Carthaginians
             to
             return
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             spake
             in
             this
             manner
             :
          
           
             
               You
               are
               not
               worthy
               of
               pardon
               ,
               after
               having
               so
               often
               violated
               your
               Faith
               ,
               and
               having
               ,
               as
               a
               complement
               of
               all
               ,
               so
               evilly
               treated
               our
               Deputies
               :
               A
               truth
               so
               manifest
               ,
               that
               by
               your
               own
               confession
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               punishment
               whatsoever
               ,
               which
               you
               deserve
               not
               ,
               for
               the
               expiation
               of
               your
               crimes
               :
               but
               it
               is
               needless
               to
               reproach
               you
               with
               faults
               your selves
               confess
               .
               And
               now
               you
               have
               recourse
               to
               prayers
               :
               you
               ,
               that
               had
               you
               gain'd
               the
               Victory
               ,
               would
               have
               rooted
               out
               even
               the
               Roman
               Name
               .
               We
               have
               not
               treated
               you
               at
               the
               like
               rate
               ,
               but
               sent
               back
               your
               Agents
               from
               our
               City
               ,
               at
               the
               same
               time
               you
               had
               injured
               ours
               ,
               and
               violated
               the
               Treaty
               :
               and
               those
               very
               Agents
               being
               by
               the
               Sea
               cast
               into
               our
               Camp
               ,
               and
               War
               already
               declared
               ,
               I
               sent
               back
               to
               you
               without
               offering
               them
               the
               least
               wrong
               .
               Therefore
               in
               the
               condition
               your
               affairs
               are
               reduced
               to
               ,
               you
               cannot
               believe
               we
               will
               order
               you
               any
               thing
               advantageous
               .
               I
               will
               therefore
               tell
               you
               my
               thoughts
               ,
               if
               the
               Senate
               approve
               them
               ,
               if
               they
               think
               it
               convenient
               ,
               we
               will
               yet
               grant
               you
               peace
               ,
               on
               condition
               you
               surrender
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               people
               of
               Rome
               all
               your
               Ships
               of
               War
               ,
               save
               only
               ten
               ,
               and
               all
               your
               Elephants
               :
               That
               you
               restore
               all
               you
               have
               taken
               from
               us
               ,
               or
               the
               value
               of
               what
               cannot
               be
               found
               ;
               in
               the
               estimation
               of
               which
               ,
               if
               any
               difference
               arise
               ,
               I
               will
               be
               Judge
               :
               That
               you
               likewise
               deliver
               up
               all
               the
               Captives
               and
               Fugitives
               ,
               and
               all
               those
               Italian
               Souldiers
               ,
               who
               followed
               Hannibal
               into
               Africa
               ,
               which
               must
               be
               performed
               within
               a
               month
               after
               the
               day
               of
               publication
               of
               the
               Peace
               :
               That
               within
               two
               months
               you
               cause
               Mago
               to
               return
               out
               of
               ●iguria
               :
               That
               you
               withdraw
               all
               Garrisons
               out
               of
               such
               Cities
               as
               are
               beyond
               the
               Punick
               Ditch
               ,
               and
               send
               them
               back
               their
               Hostages
               :
               That
               besides
               all
               this
               you
               pay
               us
               yearly
               for
               fifty
               years
               ,
               two
               hundred
               and
               fifty
               Euboick
               Talents
               :
               That
               for
               the
               future
               you
               entertain
               no
               Soldiers
               into
               your
               pay
               ,
               either
               out
               of
               Gaul
               or
               Liguria
               :
               That
               you
               make
               not
               any
               war
               upon
               Masanissa
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               our
               Allies
               ,
               nor
               permit
               any
               Carthaginian
               to
               bear
               Arms
               against
               them
               ;
               then
               shall
               your
               City
               and
               Territory
               remain
               free
               to
               you
               within
               the
               Punick
               Ditch
               ,
               limited
               by
               the
               same
               bounds
               you
               possessed
               when
               I
               entred
               Africa
               ,
               provided
               you
               put
               a
               just
               value
               on
               the
               friendship
               of
               the
               people
               of
               Rome
               ;
               and
               if
               occasion
               requires
               ,
               assist
               them
               with
               your
               Forces
               by
               Sea
               and
               Land.
               If
               the
               Senate
               of
               Rome
               approve
               these
               propositions
               ,
               the
               Roman
               Army
               shall
               depart
               out
               of
               Lybia
               ,
               within
               fifty
               days
               after
               the
               ratification
               ;
               to
               perfect
               which
               ,
               if
               you
               will
               send
               Deputies
               to
               Rome
               ,
               I
               will
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               grant
               you
               Truce
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               deliver
               me
               in
               Hostage
               one
               hundred
               and
               fifty
               of
               such
               of
               your
               Children
               as
               I
               shall
               chuse
               ,
               and
               pay
               me
               a
               thousand
               Talents
               for
               the
               Armies
               entertainment
               ;
               besides
               such
               Provisions
               as
               you
               shall
               furnish
               .
               As
               for
               the
               Hostages
               I
               will
               return
               them
               so
               soon
               as
               the
               Peace
               is
               ratified
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Deputies
             carried
             back
             this
             answer
             to
             Carthage
             ,
             where
             after
             many
             
             
             deliberations
             ,
             the
             principal
             Men
             of
             the
             City
             advised
             the
             accepting
             of
             these
             Conditions
             ,
             left
             whilst
             they
             made
             a
             difficulty
             of
             quitting
             part
             of
             what
             they
             possessed
             ,
             they
             should
             run
             in
             danger
             of
             loosing
             all
             .
             But
             the
             multitude
             ,
             who
             ordinarily
             consider
             more
             what
             is
             taken
             from
             them
             ,
             than
             what
             is
             left
             them
             ,
             opposing
             it
             ,
             thinking
             it
             mighty
             strange
             that
             the
             Elders
             of
             Carthage
             should
             in
             a
             publick
             famine
             ,
             chuse
             rather
             to
             send
             Provisions
             to
             the
             Roman
             Soldiers
             ,
             than
             to
             their
             own
             Citizens
             ;
             and
             in
             effect
             ,
             they
             went
             to
             seek
             out
             every
             particular
             Senator
             ,
             threatning
             them
             all
             to
             plunder
             and
             fire
             their
             Houses
             .
             At
             last
             it
             was
             agreed
             on
             to
             send
             for
             Hannibal
             into
             the
             Council
             ,
             who
             having
             gathered
             together
             six
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             five
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             was
             retired
             into
             the
             City
             of
             Marthame
             .
             He
             comes
             ,
             and
             though
             the
             most
             moderate
             men
             were
             fearful
             lest
             that
             warlike
             Men
             should
             absolutely
             pervert
             the
             people
             ;
             yet
             by
             a
             grave
             Discourse
             he
             made
             ,
             he
             perswaded
             to
             Peace
             ;
             but
             the
             Populacy
             incensed
             ,
             and
             insolent
             railed
             no
             less
             at
             him
             than
             they
             had
             done
             at
             others
             ,
             and
             continued
             their
             threatnings
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             all
             the
             Nobility
             despairing
             of
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             left
             it
             ;
             one
             part
             returning
             to
             Masanissa
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             to
             the
             Roman
             Army
             .
             Now
             the
             remainder
             of
             the
             people
             having
             intelligence
             that
             Hannibal
             had
             stored
             up
             great
             quantities
             of
             Corn
             in
             a
             certain
             place
             —
          
           
             —
             
               That
               is
               unjust
               ,
               and
               looks
               like
               a
               malicious
               emulation
               ,
               and
               it
               seems
               in
               effect
               ,
               
               Scipio
               himself
               doubted
               of
               it
               ;
               when
               opening
               his
               thoughts
               to
               us
               ,
               he
               adds
               ,
               That
               he
               would
               grant
               peace
               to
               the
               Carthaginians
               ,
               even
               though
               we
               should
               refuse
               it
               :
               And
               indeed
               ,
               there
               is
               reason
               to
               believe
               ,
               that
               being
               upon
               the
               place
               he
               should
               see
               clearer
               ,
               and
               have
               a
               more
               exact
               knowledge
               of
               affairs
               than
               we
               possibly
               can
               .
               In
               short
               ,
               if
               we
               slight
               his
               advice
               ,
               we
               affront
               that
               great
               Captain
               ,
               who
               out
               of
               his
               passionate
               love
               to
               his
               Country
               ,
               always
               counselled
               the
               carrying
               of
               the
               War
               into
               Africa
               ;
               and
               when
               he
               could
               not
               obtain
               an
               Army
               from
               us
               ,
               raised
               one
               at
               his
               own
               expence
               ,
               and
               has
               succeeded
               more
               happily
               than
               we
               could
               hope
               :
               So
               that
               it
               strangely
               amazes
               me
               ,
               to
               see
               you
               now
               so
               obstinate
               ,
               and
               with
               such
               violence
               to
               press
               forward
               this
               War
               to
               extremity
               ,
               which
               in
               the
               beginning
               you
               undertook
               with
               so
               much
               coldness
               and
               negligence
               .
               If
               any
               of
               the
               opposers
               of
               Peace
               grant
               all
               this
               ,
               and
               shall
               only
               found
               their
               advice
               upon
               a
               fear
               ,
               left
               the
               Carthaginians
               should
               now
               again
               ,
               as
               they
               have
               done
               formerly
               ,
               violate
               the
               Treaty
               in
               question
               .
               I
               answer
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               more
               reason
               to
               believe
               ,
               that
               having
               had
               experience
               of
               the
               miseries
               their
               infidelity
               has
               involved
               them
               in
               ,
               and
               being
               perswaded
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               ,
               that
               all
               these
               misfortunes
               have
               fallen
               upon
               them
               ,
               only
               for
               having
               violated
               the
               Religion
               of
               their
               Oaths
               ,
               they
               will
               for
               the
               future
               keep
               sacred
               that
               Faith
               they
               shall
               swear
               to
               .
               And
               to
               me
               it
               appears
               an
               evident
               contradiction
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               the
               Carthaginians
               are
               contemptible
               ,
               because
               they
               have
               no
               more
               power
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               same
               time
               to
               fear
               that
               they
               are
               in
               a
               capacity
               of
               revolting
               .
               Besides
               ,
               it
               is
               much
               easier
               for
               us
               to
               hinder
               the
               growth
               of
               power
               ,
               than
               totally
               to
               ruine
               them
               ;
               for
               if
               we
               press
               them
               to
               extremities
               ,
               we
               shall
               have
               to
               deal
               with
               people
               ,
               whom
               despair
               will
               make
               capable
               of
               any
               thing
               :
               but
               if
               you
               grant
               them
               Peace
               ,
               the
               fear
               of
               falling
               into
               the
               like
               danger
               ,
               will
               preserve
               them
               within
               the
               bounds
               of
               Duty
               :
               but
               besides
               all
               this
               ,
               they
               will
               have
               persecutors
               enough
               ,
               though
               we
               concern
               not
               our selves
               ;
               for
               not
               any
               of
               their
               Neighbours
               ,
               but
               remembring
               the
               Pride
               and
               Tyranny
               of
               their
               Empire
               ,
               will
               maintain
               against
               them
               an
               irreconcileable
               War
               :
               after
               all
               this
               ,
               we
               have
               Masanissa
               (
               who
               has
               been
               our
               most
               faithful
               friend
               in
               all
               adventures
               )
               still
               upon
               the
               place
               ,
               who
               will
               continually
               cast
               an
               eye
               on
               their
               actions
               ,
               and
               be
               always
               ready
               to
               oppose
               whatever
               they
               dare
               attempt
               .
               But
               if
               any
               one
               not
               considering
               
               all
               these
               reasons
               ,
               has
               regard
               only
               to
               the
               glorious
               success
               of
               
               Scipio's
               Arms
               ,
               and
               promises
               himself
               the
               like
               in
               the
               continuance
               of
               this
               War
               :
               let
               him
               remember
               the
               inconstancy
               of
               Fortune
               ,
               and
               that
               no
               man
               living
               can
               assure
               himself
               to
               have
               it
               at
               all
               times
               favourable
               .
               But
               granting
               we
               take
               the
               City
               of
               Carthage
               ,
               what
               shall
               we
               do
               with
               it
               ?
               shall
               we
               utterly
               ruine
               and
               raze
               it
               ,
               because
               they
               took
               some
               of
               our
               Corn
               and
               Shipping
               ,
               which
               they
               are
               ready
               to
               pay
               for
               with
               interest
               ?
               Certainly
               we
               shall
               not
               ,
               lest
               we
               incurr
               the
               indignation
               of
               Gods
               and
               Men.
               Shall
               we
               give
               it
               to
               Masanissa
               ?
               No
               ,
               for
               though
               he
               be
               our
               friend
               ,
               we
               must
               not
               raise
               him
               above
               measure
               :
               Much
               better
               may
               we
               make
               use
               of
               those
               contracts
               he
               shall
               have
               with
               the
               Carthaginians
               ,
               to
               the
               advantage
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               .
               Perhaps
               we
               might
               draw
               some
               Treasure
               thence
               ,
               but
               the
               Armies
               that
               must
               be
               maintained
               will
               waste
               it
               :
               for
               who
               can
               doubt
               but
               there
               must
               be
               great
               Forces
               kept
               up
               for
               the
               guard
               of
               a
               Country
               encompassed
               with
               so
               many
               barbarous
               Nations
               .
               We
               may
               likewise
               send
               thither
               a
               Colony
               of
               Italians
               ;
               but
               upon
               terms
               to
               hold
               eternal
               War
               with
               the
               people
               of
               Numidia
               ,
               or
               if
               those
               we
               send
               shall
               in
               process
               of
               time
               make
               themselves
               Masters
               of
               all
               these
               Nations
               ,
               it
               may
               happen
               that
               having
               conquered
               so
               great
               a
               Country
               ,
               without
               comparison
               more
               excellent
               than
               ours
               ,
               their
               power
               may
               render
               them
               not
               only
               suspected
               ,
               but
               even
               terrible
               to
               our selves
               .
               And
               this
               in
               my
               opinion
               ,
               was
               
               Scipio's
               judgement
               ,
               when
               he
               advised
               us
               to
               grant
               the
               Carthaginians
               the
               effect
               of
               their
               demands
               .
               Let
               us
               not
               therefore
               ,
               Gentlemen
               ,
               refuse
               them
               ,
               as
               well
               because
               we
               now
               behold
               them
               our
               humble
               supplyants
               ,
               as
               because
               our
               General
               desires
               it
               .
            
          
           
             To
             this
             
               Cornelius
               Lentulus
            
             ,
             kinsman
             to
             Cneus
             ,
             now
             Consul
             ,
             who
             hoped
             to
             suceed
             Scipio
             in
             this
             War
             ,
             answered
             in
             this
             manner
             :
          
           
             
               Gentlemen
               ,
               it
               is
               ordinary
               in
               War
               to
               consider
               only
               advantage
               ;
               wherefore
               since
               we
               all
               agree
               ,
               that
               this
               City
               may
               yet
               be
               able
               to
               do
               mischief
               ,
               we
               ought
               to
               take
               heed
               of
               that
               Infidelity
               is
               accompanied
               with
               Power
               :
               And
               we
               cannot
               assure
               our selves
               against
               its
               Perfidy
               .
               I
               am
               of
               opinion
               we
               ought
               ,
               before
               all
               other
               things
               ,
               to
               deprive
               it
               utterly
               of
               the
               means
               to
               do
               hurt
               :
               We
               can
               never
               have
               a
               more
               favourable
               opportunity
               ,
               and
               since
               they
               are
               weak
               and
               poor
               ,
               we
               should
               commit
               a
               great
               errour
               to
               stay
               till
               they
               have
               recovered
               Force
               and
               Riches
               ;
               not
               that
               I
               would
               argue
               we
               ought
               not
               likewise
               have
               regard
               to
               that
               which
               is
               just
               .
               But
               who
               can
               accuse
               the
               Roman
               people
               of
               injustice
               ,
               or
               think
               they
               use
               with
               too
               much
               severity
               the
               Victory
               they
               have
               gained
               over
               the
               Carthaginians
               ,
               a
               people
               who
               in
               prosperity
               are
               unjust
               and
               violent
               to
               all
               the
               World
               ,
               who
               in
               adversity
               submit
               and
               humble
               themselves
               ;
               and
               as
               soon
               as
               they
               have
               obtained
               Peace
               and
               Pardon
               ,
               violate
               that
               Peace
               they
               have
               sworn
               to
               ?
               They
               have
               no
               respect
               for
               Oaths
               ,
               they
               believe
               not
               that
               there
               are
               Gods
               ;
               yet
               he
               that
               spoke
               before
               me
               says
               ,
               we
               ought
               to
               spare
               them
               to
               avoid
               the
               indignation
               of
               Men
               and
               Gods
               :
               For
               my
               part
               I
               believe
               those
               very
               Gods
               have
               reduced
               Carthage
               to
               this
               very
               state
               ,
               to
               punish
               the
               impieties
               of
               people
               ,
               who
               besides
               the
               violation
               of
               so
               many
               Treaties
               of
               Peace
               made
               in
               
                 Sicily
                 ,
                 Spain
                 ,
                 Italy
              
               and
               Africa
               ,
               have
               by
               a
               thousand
               wrongs
               provoked
               the
               whole
               World.
               I
               will
               give
               some
               forreign
               Examples
               before
               I
               speak
               of
               those
               concern
               us
               .
               Saguntum
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               fairest
               Cities
               of
               all
               Spain
               ,
               was
               entred
               into
               Alliance
               with
               us
               ,
               nay
               moreover
               ,
               was
               a
               friend
               to
               the
               people
               of
               Rome
               ,
               and
               yet
               without
               any
               occasion
               of
               complaint
               given
               they
               took
               it
               ,
               sack'd
               it
               ,
               and
               put
               all
               to
               the
               Sword
               ,
               without
               sparing
               Sex
               or
               Age.
               The
               City
               of
               Nucera
               ,
               which
               depended
               upon
               us
               ,
               surrendred
               to
               them
               upon
               composition
               ,
               after
               they
               had
               sworn
               that
               the
               Inhabitants
               should
               be
               permitted
               to
               pass
               freely
               ,
               with
               two
               Suits
               of
               Apparel
               each
               ,
               
               yet
               ,
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               their
               Oath
               ,
               they
               shut
               up
               the
               Senators
               of
               that
               unhappy
               City
               in
               Stoves
               ,
               where
               they
               smothered
               them
               to
               death
               ,
               and
               slew
               all
               the
               people
               with
               Darts
               ,
               as
               they
               passed
               out
               .
               After
               having
               engaged
               their
               Faith
               to
               the
               Senators
               of
               Acerra
               ,
               they
               threw
               them
               into
               Wells
               ,
               and
               buried
               them
               alive
               under
               the
               Earth
               they
               cast
               down
               upon
               them
               .
               They
               deceived
               
                 M.
                 Cornelius
              
               our
               Consul
               ,
               whom
               by
               force
               of
               Oaths
               they
               prevailed
               with
               to
               go
               see
               their
               General
               ,
               who
               feigned
               himself
               sick
               ;
               and
               from
               Sicily
               ,
               where
               they
               were
               ,
               carried
               him
               prisoner
               into
               Africa
               ,
               with
               two
               and
               twenty
               of
               our
               Ships
               .
               They
               likewise
               cruelly
               put
               to
               death
               our
               General
               Regulus
               ,
               who
               that
               he
               might
               not
               violate
               his
               Oath
               ,
               returned
               to
               Carthage
               .
               In
               short
               ,
               Hannibal
               has
               committed
               so
               many
               cruelties
               ,
               during
               the
               War
               ,
               by
               Surprise
               and
               by
               Treachery
               ,
               both
               against
               us
               and
               against
               his
               own
               Allies
               ,
               plundring
               their
               Cities
               ,
               and
               putting
               to
               death
               those
               engaged
               in
               his
               Service
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               not
               possible
               to
               express
               it
               ;
               let
               me
               only
               say
               in
               a
               few
               words
               ,
               that
               he
               has
               sack'd
               four
               hundred
               of
               our
               Cities
               ;
               that
               he
               hath
               made
               Bridges
               over
               Rivers
               of
               the
               Bodies
               of
               Roman
               Prisoners
               ,
               and
               filled
               Ditches
               with
               them
               as
               with
               Fagots
               ,
               whereon
               to
               pass
               his
               men
               over
               :
               Sometimes
               he
               has
               trampled
               them
               under
               the
               feet
               of
               his
               Elephants
               ;
               otherwhiles
               exposed
               them
               as
               a
               spectacle
               ,
               making
               them
               like
               Gladiators
               fight
               Brother
               against
               Brother
               ,
               and
               Son
               against
               Father
               .
               They
               sent
               us
               but
               very
               lately
               ,
               Deputies
               of
               theirs
               to
               conclude
               a
               Peace
               ,
               which
               they
               swore
               to
               ;
               and
               yet
               before
               they
               were
               gone
               from
               our
               City
               ,
               rob'd
               our
               Ships
               ,
               and
               put
               our
               Mariners
               in
               Irons
               .
               These
               are
               the
               works
               of
               their
               cruelty
               ;
               now
               what
               commiseration
               or
               kindness
               is
               there
               due
               to
               those
               ,
               who
               have
               never
               used
               moderation
               or
               clemency
               to
               any
               person
               ,
               and
               who
               would
               (
               as
               Scipio
               told
               them
               )
               have
               abolished
               the
               very
               Roman
               Name
               ,
               had
               they
               overcome
               us
               .
               Perhaps
               this
               time
               they
               will
               keep
               their
               Faith
               ,
               but
               what
               Faith
               ,
               what
               Treaties
               ,
               what
               Oaths
               have
               they
               not
               violated
               ?
               What
               Peace
               or
               what
               Favour
               have
               they
               not
               repaid
               with
               Injury
               ?
               Some
               may
               say
               we
               are
               not
               to
               imitate
               them
               .
               Pray
               ,
               wherein
               do
               we
               imitate
               them
               ?
               We
               break
               not
               the
               Peace
               ,
               since
               it
               is
               not
               yet
               agreed
               on
               :
               but
               you
               say
               ,
               we
               ought
               not
               to
               imitate
               their
               cruelty
               .
               Would
               you
               then
               have
               these
               famous
               Inhumans
               for
               your
               Friends
               and
               Allies
               ?
               It
               would
               be
               somewhat
               to
               the
               purpose
               ,
               if
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               vanquished
               ,
               they
               would
               submit
               to
               discretion
               ,
               as
               many
               others
               have
               done
               before
               them
               ;
               then
               we
               would
               consult
               of
               it
               .
               And
               whatever
               we
               should
               leave
               them
               ,
               the
               obligation
               would
               be
               on
               their
               part
               ,
               nor
               could
               the
               favours
               they
               received
               ,
               pass
               for
               an
               accommodation
               .
               And
               surely
               there
               is
               great
               difference
               'twixt
               these
               two
               :
               For
               as
               long
               as
               we
               make
               Treaties
               with
               them
               ,
               they
               will
               violate
               them
               as
               before
               ,
               making
               it
               an
               occasion
               of
               Rupture
               ,
               that
               the
               Conditions
               seem
               to
               them
               unjust
               .
               For
               pretences
               will
               not
               be
               wanting
               ,
               when
               they
               have
               a
               mind
               to
               break
               :
               But
               when
               they
               are
               submitted
               to
               discretion
               ,
               that
               we
               have
               disarmed
               them
               ,
               and
               reduced
               their
               bodies
               under
               our
               obedience
               ,
               they
               will
               learn
               that
               they
               have
               nothing
               properly
               their
               own
               ,
               and
               humbling
               themselves
               ,
               will
               be
               content
               with
               those
               things
               we
               shall
               leave
               them
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               had
               never
               appertained
               to
               them
               .
               If
               Scipio
               be
               of
               another
               judgement
               ,
               you
               may
               examine
               these
               two
               different
               opinions
               ,
               and
               chuse
               the
               best
               ;
               but
               if
               he
               be
               resolved
               to
               make
               Peace
               with
               the
               Carthaginians
               without
               you
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               necessity
               of
               writing
               to
               him
               .
               For
               my
               part
               knowing
               well
               you
               are
               the
               Judges
               of
               our
               Council
               ,
               I
               have
               given
               mine
               as
               I
               believed
               it
               most
               advantagious
               for
               the
               Commonwealth
               .
            
          
           
             After
             Lentulus
             had
             argued
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             the
             Senate
             put
             it
             to
             Voices
             ,
             where
             Scipio
             carried
             it
             by
             several
             Votes
             .
             Thus
             was
             a
             third
             Peace
             concluded
             between
             Rome
             and
             Carthage
             ,
             of
             which
             Scipio
             was
             the
             principal
             cause
             ,
             
             whether
             for
             the
             reasons
             aforementioned
             ,
             or
             because
             he
             thought
             it
             sufficient
             that
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             had
             weakned
             Carthage
             to
             such
             a
             degree
             .
             For
             there
             have
             been
             who
             affirmed
             ,
             that
             to
             preserve
             the
             ancient
             discipline
             among
             the
             Romans
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             that
             City
             left
             yet
             in
             some
             condition
             ,
             least
             having
             nothing
             to
             fear
             ,
             too
             great
             prosperity
             should
             make
             them
             insolent
             .
             If
             this
             were
             
             Scipio's
             thought
             he
             did
             not
             declare
             it
             ,
             but
             Cato
             sometime
             after
             said
             the
             same
             thing
             in
             open
             Senate
             in
             a
             grave
             discourse
             he
             made
             to
             the
             Fathers
             then
             incensed
             against
             the
             Rhodians
             .
          
           
             Peace
             being
             concluded
             ,
             Scipio
             caused
             all
             the
             African
             Army
             to
             repass
             into
             
             Italy
             ,
             and
             entred
             the
             City
             in
             Triumph
             ,
             but
             with
             greater
             Pomp
             then
             ever
             any
             Captain
             had
             done
             .
             The
             manner
             of
             which
             I
             shall
             describe
             ,
             being
             the
             same
             used
             now
             adays
             .
             All
             the
             whole
             people
             were
             crowned
             ,
             the
             Trumpets
             marched
             before
             with
             the
             Chariots
             loaden
             with
             the
             Spoils
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             after
             which
             were
             born
             the
             figures
             of
             the
             Cities
             taken
             ,
             and
             Pictures
             wherein
             were
             delineated
             ,
             all
             the
             glorious
             acts
             done
             in
             that
             War
             ,
             then
             followed
             all
             the
             Silver
             as
             well
             coyned
             as
             in
             Ingots
             ,
             and
             other
             precious
             things
             ,
             and
             then
             followed
             those
             Crowns
             had
             been
             given
             to
             the
             General
             by
             the
             Cities
             ,
             by
             the
             Allies
             ,
             or
             by
             his
             own
             Army
             ;
             After
             all
             this
             followed
             white
             Oxen
             ,
             then
             Elephants
             ,
             and
             after
             them
             the
             Captive
             Carthaginian
             and
             Numidian
             Captains
             .
             Before
             the
             General
             marched
             the
             Ushers
             in
             Purple
             Robes
             with
             a
             Chore
             of
             Musick
             ,
             and
             Satyrs
             girt
             after
             the
             Tuscan
             manner
             ,
             having
             on
             their
             heads
             crowns
             of
             Gold
             ,
             who
             advanced
             in
             order
             singing
             and
             dancing
             .
             These
             Satyrs
             they
             called
             Ludions
             ,
             by
             reason
             as
             I
             imagine
             that
             the
             Tuscans
             wore
             formerly
             the
             Lydian
             habit
             ;
             In
             the
             midst
             of
             all
             these
             people
             was
             a
             certain
             man
             clad
             in
             a
             long
             purple
             Robe
             ,
             adorned
             with
             Bracelets
             and
             Chains
             of
             Gold
             ,
             who
             with
             ridiculous
             postures
             derided
             the
             enemies
             .
             After
             followed
             in
             train
             certain
             men
             with
             perfumes
             ,
             and
             next
             appeared
             the
             General
             mounted
             on
             a
             Chariot
             richly
             carved
             ,
             he
             had
             on
             his
             head
             a
             Crown
             of
             Gold
             set
             about
             with
             Precious
             Stones
             ,
             his
             vesture
             was
             a
             purple
             robe
             ,
             and
             in
             one
             hand
             he
             bore
             an
             Ivory
             Scepter
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             other
             a
             branch
             of
             Laurel
             ,
             which
             at
             Rome
             is
             the
             mark
             of
             victory
             .
             There
             were
             in
             the
             same
             Chariot
             with
             him
             divers
             Children
             and
             Maidens
             ,
             and
             on
             Horses
             that
             drew
             it
             were
             mounted
             young
             men
             of
             his
             relations
             .
             All
             about
             it
             marched
             the
             guards
             ,
             the
             Secretaries
             and
             Esquires
             ,
             who
             were
             followed
             by
             the
             Soldiery
             ,
             marching
             in
             order
             with
             abundance
             of
             Laurels
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             had
             done
             any
             eminent
             Service
             ,
             wearing
             the
             military
             Recompenses
             they
             had
             received
             .
             They
             have
             all
             free
             liberty
             in
             these
             occasions
             either
             to
             praise
             their
             Captains
             ;
             pass
             their
             jests
             upon
             them
             ,
             or
             if
             they
             please
             to
             condemn
             their
             actions
             ,
             for
             a
             Triumph
             is
             a
             thing
             of
             absolute
             freedom
             ,
             and
             men
             are
             priviledged
             to
             say
             any
             thing
             .
             In
             this
             manner
             Scipio
             ascended
             the
             Capitol
             ,
             and
             the
             Pomp
             over
             ,
             magnificently
             treated
             his
             Friends
             in
             the
             Temple
             according
             to
             custom
             .
          
           
             Such
             was
             the
             end
             of
             the
             second
             Punick
             War
             ,
             which
             began
             in
             Spain
             ,
             and
             was
             finished
             in
             Africa
             by
             a
             Treaty
             concluded
             about
             that
             time
             ,
             when
             the
             Greeks
             account
             the
             hundred
             forty
             fourth
             Olympiad
             .
          
           
             Sometime
             after
             Masanissa
             (
             sworn
             Enemy
             to
             the
             Carthaginians
             )
             having
             
             siesed
             a
             part
             of
             their
             Territory
             ,
             presuming
             as
             much
             on
             the
             Friendship
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             as
             any
             right
             he
             pretended
             to
             it
             ,
             they
             sent
             deputies
             to
             Rome
             to
             supplicate
             the
             Senate
             to
             put
             a
             stop
             to
             the
             Enterprizes
             of
             that
             Prince
             :
             Commissioners
             were
             sent
             to
             determine
             the
             difference
             ,
             but
             with
             Orders
             to
             advance
             that
             Kings
             interests
             as
             high
             as
             they
             could
             possibly
             .
             
             Thus
             Masanissa
             was
             maintained
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             what
             he
             had
             taken
             ,
             and
             made
             likewise
             a
             peace
             with
             the
             Carthaginians
             which
             lasted
             about
             fifty
             years
             .
             During
             which
             ,
             Carthage
             enjoying
             a
             solid
             peace
             ,
             and
             being
             much
             improved
             in
             men
             and
             riches
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             fruitfulness
             of
             the
             soil
             ,
             and
             commodiousness
             of
             the
             Harbors
             :
             The
             minds
             of
             men
             ,
             as
             is
             usual
             ,
             were
             transported
             with
             prosperity
             ,
             and
             the
             City
             was
             divided
             into
             three
             Factions
             the
             Roman
             ,
             the
             Popular
             ,
             and
             the
             Royal.
             Each
             of
             which
             had
             for
             head
             the
             most
             considerable
             men
             of
             the
             Nobility
             both
             for
             dignity
             and
             virtue
             .
             
               Hanno
               ▪
            
             the
             Great
             stood
             for
             the
             interest
             of
             the
             Romans
             :
             
               Hannibal
               Opsar
            
             sided
             with
             Masanissa
             :
             And
             Amilcar
             called
             the
             Samnite
             ,
             and
             with
             him
             Carthalon
             were
             heads
             of
             the
             Popular
             Faction
             .
             These
             last
             seeing
             the
             Romans
             engaged
             in
             a
             War
             in
             Celtiberia
             ,
             and
             Masanissa
             hard
             put
             to
             it
             to
             defend
             himself
             against
             other
             Spaniards
             ,
             obliged
             Carthalon
             ,
             who
             then
             in
             quality
             of
             Lieutenant
             General
             was
             going
             his
             Circuit
             ,
             to
             fall
             at
             unawares
             upon
             
             Masanissa's
             Camp
             ,
             then
             pitched
             in
             that
             Country
             ,
             about
             which
             they
             had
             been
             at
             difference
             ;
             which
             he
             did
             ,
             and
             having
             taken
             and
             slain
             some
             of
             the
             Kings
             Troops
             raised
             the
             Country
             of
             Lybia
             against
             the
             Numidians
             .
             There
             followed
             some
             other
             skirmishes
             between
             the
             two
             parties
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             the
             Romans
             once
             more
             sent
             Commissioners
             to
             make
             Peace
             ,
             with
             Orders
             like
             the
             former
             to
             do
             secretly
             all
             they
             could
             in
             favor
             of
             the
             King.
             Who
             made
             use
             of
             this
             cunning
             to
             confirm
             Masanissa
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             what
             he
             had
             before
             siesed
             upon
             .
             They
             gave
             no
             sentence
             ,
             nor
             took
             so
             much
             as
             any
             cognizance
             of
             the
             difference
             ,
             for
             fear
             lest
             Masanissa
             should
             seem
             to
             have
             lost
             his
             cause
             ,
             they
             only
             placed
             themselves
             between
             the
             two
             Camps
             ,
             parted
             them
             ,
             and
             gave
             order
             to
             both
             sides
             to
             lay
             down
             Arms.
             Some
             time
             after
             Masanissa
             renewed
             the
             War
             upon
             a
             pretence
             he
             had
             to
             a
             Country
             called
             Lysoa
             ,
             where
             there
             were
             large
             Champians
             ,
             and
             fifty
             good
             Towns.
             The
             Carthaginians
             had
             again
             recourse
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             and
             people
             of
             Rome
             ;
             they
             promised
             to
             send
             Deputies
             upon
             the
             place
             to
             determine
             this
             affair
             ,
             but
             the
             Deputation
             was
             delay'd
             till
             such
             time
             as
             probable
             conjectures
             might
             be
             made
             that
             Masanissa
             had
             the
             advantage
             .
             Then
             Commissioners
             were
             dispatched
             ,
             and
             among
             others
             Cato
             ,
             who
             being
             arrived
             upon
             the
             places
             contended
             for
             ,
             required
             the
             parties
             to
             give
             them
             full
             power
             to
             judge
             the
             difference
             as
             Arbitrators
             .
             To
             which
             Masanissa
             who
             found
             himself
             the
             stronger
             ,
             and
             confided
             in
             the
             Romans
             ,
             easily
             agreed
             ,
             but
             the
             Carthaginians
             made
             a
             difficulty
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             not
             without
             reason
             ,
             for
             they
             remembred
             well
             that
             in
             former
             sentences
             they
             had
             not
             done
             them
             justice
             ,
             and
             alleged
             that
             the
             accommodations
             made
             by
             the
             authority
             of
             Scipio
             needed
             no
             correctors
             ,
             provided
             they
             were
             observed
             by
             one
             Party
             and
             the
             other
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             Commissioners
             who
             would
             not
             be
             Judges
             but
             by
             consent
             of
             parties
             ,
             returned
             without
             doing
             any
             thing
             .
             But
             observing
             in
             their
             journy
             how
             excellently
             the
             Land
             was
             cultivated
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Country
             abounded
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             they
             were
             astonished
             ,
             especially
             to
             see
             Carthage
             it self
             so
             soon
             recovered
             of
             those
             losses
             so
             lately
             sustained
             by
             Scipio's
             Victory
             ;
             Insomuch
             that
             being
             returned
             to
             the
             City
             they
             declared
             it
             a
             fault
             in
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             ,
             not
             to
             have
             a
             more
             watchful
             eye
             upon
             Carthage
             ,
             they
             had
             so
             anciently
             been
             jealous
             of
             ,
             and
             which
             upon
             a
             sudden
             was
             so
             easily
             restored
             to
             such
             power
             .
             Cato
             himself
             said
             the
             Liberty
             of
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             could
             never
             be
             secured
             whilst
             Carthage
             subsisted
             .
             Which
             being
             proposed
             in
             the
             Senate
             ,
             it
             was
             resolved
             to
             make
             War
             upon
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             design
             should
             be
             kept
             secret
             till
             opportunity
             presented
             .
             'T
             is
             said
             that
             Cato
             hereafter
             ceased
             not
             in
             open
             Senate
             to
             declare
             the
             Necessity
             of
             demolishing
             Carthage
             ,
             but
             
               Scipio
               Nasica
            
             quite
             contrary
             
             argued
             that
             it
             was
             to
             be
             left
             in
             a
             condition
             ,
             that
             the
             ancient
             Discipline
             ,
             which
             began
             to
             decay
             ,
             might
             be
             maintained
             in
             vigor
             by
             the
             fear
             they
             would
             still
             stand
             in
             of
             that
             City
             .
          
           
             Mean
             while
             in
             Carthage
             the
             Popular
             Faction
             suppressed
             the
             Royal
             ,
             condemning
             
             to
             banishment
             about
             fifty
             of
             the
             Principal
             ,
             and
             making
             the
             people
             swear
             never
             to
             admit
             their
             return
             ,
             nor
             so
             much
             as
             suffer
             it
             to
             be
             spoke
             of
             .
             The
             Exiles
             made
             their
             retreat
             to
             Masanissa
             to
             oblige
             him
             to
             a
             War
             ;
             He
             was
             before
             sufficiently
             inclined
             to
             it
             ;
             wherefore
             he
             sent
             Gulussa
             and
             Micipsa
             two
             of
             his
             sons
             to
             Carthage
             ,
             to
             solicite
             the
             return
             of
             those
             who
             had
             for
             his
             sake
             been
             banished
             .
             But
             when
             they
             presented
             themselves
             at
             the
             Gates
             .
             Carthalon
             forbid
             their
             entrance
             ,
             for
             fear
             lest
             the
             tears
             of
             the
             Exiles
             kindred
             should
             work
             upon
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             besides
             Amil●ar
             the
             Samnite
             laid
             an
             ambush
             for
             Gulussa
             upon
             his
             return
             which
             ●lew
             some
             of
             his
             attendants
             and
             put
             him
             to
             flight
             .
             This
             gave
             occasion
             to
             Masanissa
             to
             besiege
             the
             City
             of
             Horoscopa
             ,
             with
             the
             taking
             of
             which
             he
             had
             a
             mighty
             desire
             to
             begin
             the
             rupture
             .
             To
             it
             's
             relief
             went
             the
             Carthaginians
             with
             twenty
             five
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             four
             thousand
             Horse
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             under
             the
             command
             of
             Asdrubal
             then
             General
             of
             their
             forces
             ,
             to
             whom
             joyned
             Assasis
             and
             Suba
             ,
             two
             of
             
             Masanissa's
             Major
             Generals
             who
             deserting
             the
             two
             young
             Princes
             ,
             went
             over
             to
             the
             Carthaginian
             party
             with
             six
             thousand
             horse
             .
             Asdrubal
             with
             this
             additional
             force
             goes
             and
             encamps
             near
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             had
             often
             and
             successful
             skirmishes
             .
             But
             Masanissa
             acting
             with
             the
             cunning
             of
             a
             Great
             Captain
             retired
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             given
             ground
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             he
             had
             drawn
             him
             into
             a
             great
             barren
             plain
             encompassed
             on
             all
             sides
             with
             Mountains
             ,
             and
             deficient
             in
             all
             necessaries
             to
             subsist
             on
             ;
             Here
             facing
             the
             enemy
             he
             encamped
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Plain
             ,
             while
             Asdrubal
             siesed
             on
             the
             Eminencies
             ,
             whereby
             he
             thought
             he
             had
             the
             greater
             advantage
             .
             On
             the
             morrow
             the
             battel
             was
             designed
             ,
             when
             young
             Scipio
             who
             afterwards
             took
             Carthage
             ,
             and
             who
             at
             present
             was
             only
             Lieutenant
             to
             Lucullus
             ,
             who
             made
             War
             in
             Celtiberia
             ,
             came
             to
             seek
             out
             Masanissa
             to
             demand
             some
             Elephants
             .
             The
             King
             who
             was
             desirous
             that
             day
             to
             take
             some
             repose
             that
             he
             might
             go
             the
             fresher
             to
             the
             battel
             sent
             some
             horse
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             and
             gave
             orders
             to
             some
             of
             his
             sons
             to
             receive
             him
             .
             Day
             being
             come
             he
             drew
             up
             his
             Army
             in
             battel
             being
             now
             fourscore
             and
             eight
             years
             old
             ,
             yet
             a
             strong
             and
             vigorous
             Souldier
             ,
             who
             according
             to
             the
             custom
             of
             the
             Country
             mounted
             on
             horse
             back
             ,
             without
             saddle
             or
             other
             covering
             equally
             acting
             in
             the
             duty
             of
             General
             and
             Soldier
             ,
             for
             the
             Numidians
             are
             lustiest
             of
             all
             the
             people
             of
             Africa
             ,
             and
             live
             longer
             then
             any
             others
             ,
             which
             is
             perhaps
             occasioned
             because
             the
             Winter
             is
             not
             so
             sharp
             in
             this
             Country
             ,
             nor
             the
             heats
             so
             violent
             as
             in
             India
             and
             Ethiopia
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             same
             reasons
             are
             their
             Cattel
             stronger
             and
             greater
             .
             The
             men
             lie
             all
             abroad
             and
             harden
             themselves
             by
             continual
             labor
             ,
             they
             drink
             little
             Wine
             ,
             feed
             very
             sparingly
             and
             with
             much
             sobriety
             .
             Masanissa
             having
             drawn
             up
             his
             Army
             in
             Order
             ,
             Asdrubal
             did
             the
             like
             ,
             for
             to
             him
             there
             were
             joyned
             many
             people
             of
             the
             Country
             .
             Scipio
             being
             on
             the
             top
             of
             a
             Hill
             ,
             as
             on
             a
             Theatre
             ,
             saw
             all
             this
             Battel
             ,
             and
             was
             after
             heard
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             though
             he
             had
             been
             in
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             fights
             ,
             there
             was
             never
             any
             in
             which
             he
             took
             so
             much
             delight
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             never
             seen
             any
             other
             ,
             wherein
             either
             his
             person
             was
             in
             security
             ,
             or
             that
             there
             were
             a
             hundred
             and
             ten
             thousand
             Combatants
             :
             Or
             to
             express
             it
             more
             gloriously
             ,
             he
             said
             that
             before
             him
             were
             never
             found
             but
             two
             Spectators
             in
             
             a
             like
             occasion
             ,
             which
             were
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Trojan
             Wars
             ,
             Iupiter
             on
             the
             top
             of
             Mount
             Ida
             ,
             and
             Neptune
             on
             Samothracia
             .
             They
             fought
             from
             Morning
             till
             Night
             with
             great
             slaughter
             of
             men
             on
             both
             sides
             ;
             however
             the
             advantage
             seem'd
             Masanissa's
             :
             Whom
             Scipio
             came
             to
             meet
             ,
             as
             he
             returned
             to
             his
             Camp
             ,
             congratulating
             the
             happy
             success
             of
             his
             Arms
             ;
             and
             for
             his
             part
             ,
             he
             received
             Scipio
             as
             the
             Son
             of
             his
             Friend
             ,
             with
             all
             possible
             demonstrations
             of
             kindness
             .
             The
             Carthaginians
             having
             notice
             of
             his
             coming
             ,
             requested
             him
             to
             make
             peace
             between
             Masanissa
             and
             them
             ,
             which
             he
             having
             yielded
             to
             ,
             brought
             them
             to
             a
             Conference
             ;
             the
             Articles
             of
             the
             Treaty
             were
             ,
             that
             the
             Carthaginians
             should
             release
             to
             the
             King
             all
             the
             Country
             that
             lies
             about
             the
             Empories
             ,
             and
             should
             promise
             him
             two
             hundred
             Talents
             ready
             money
             ,
             and
             eight
             hundred
             more
             payable
             at
             a
             certain
             term
             :
             But
             when
             Masanissa
             ,
             besides
             all
             this
             ,
             demanded
             the
             Fugitives
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             hear
             him
             speak
             of
             it
             ;
             so
             they
             parted
             without
             doing
             any
             thing
             ,
             and
             Scipio
             returned
             into
             Spain
             with
             the
             Elephants
             .
             Masanissa
             seeing
             his
             Enemies
             Camp
             seated
             on
             an
             Eminence
             ,
             or
             round
             Hill
             ,
             besieged
             them
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             that
             no
             Provisions
             could
             be
             brought
             to
             them
             ,
             nor
             was
             the
             bringing
             all
             ,
             there
             was
             none
             to
             be
             had
             ,
             and
             he
             himself
             procured
             them
             with
             much
             difficulty
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             had
             was
             fetch'd
             from
             afar
             off
             ,
             and
             in
             very
             small
             quantities
             .
             Asdrubal
             at
             first
             thought
             that
             with
             the
             Forces
             he
             had
             ,
             he
             could
             disingage
             himself
             when
             he
             pleased
             ,
             and
             open
             himself
             a
             passage
             through
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             Enemies
             .
             But
             because
             his
             Stores
             were
             better
             furnish'd
             than
             theirs
             ,
             he
             hoped
             Masanissa
             might
             be
             reduced
             to
             a
             necessity
             of
             demanding
             Peace
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             he
             was
             the
             less
             concerned
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             heard
             that
             Deputies
             were
             coming
             from
             Rome
             to
             end
             their
             differences
             .
             This
             was
             true
             ,
             but
             these
             Deputies
             had
             Orders
             to
             determine
             the
             Affairs
             ,
             if
             Masanissa
             was
             overcharged
             ,
             but
             to
             highten
             his
             courage
             ,
             if
             they
             found●
             him
             the
             stronger
             ,
             which
             Orders
             they
             punctually
             executed
             .
             Mean
             while
             the
             Famine
             entred
             Asdrubal's
             Camp
             in
             such
             manner
             ,
             that
             the
             Soldiers
             weaken'd
             with
             Hunger
             ,
             were
             not
             able
             to
             repulse
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             first
             they
             kill'd
             the
             Beasts
             of
             carriage
             ,
             after
             that
             their
             Horses
             for
             service
             ;
             and
             at
             last
             were
             reduced
             to
             such
             extreme
             necessity
             ,
             that
             they
             boiled
             the
             very
             Reins
             of
             the
             Bridles
             for
             a
             sustenance
             .
             There
             supprised
             them
             likewise
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             Diseases
             ,
             increased
             by
             their
             bad
             Food
             ,
             by
             the
             idleness
             of
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             the
             season
             of
             the
             year
             ,
             for
             there
             was
             a
             great
             number
             of
             men
             inclosed
             within
             a
             small
             compass
             of
             ground
             ,
             during
             the
             greatest
             heats
             of
             Summer
             ,
             which
             were
             excessive
             in
             Africa
             :
             And
             because
             through
             the
             want
             of
             Wood
             ,
             even
             to
             dress
             their
             Food
             ,
             they
             had
             been
             forced
             to
             burn
             their
             very
             Bucklers
             :
             Now
             not
             having
             the
             means
             to
             carry
             their
             dead
             Bodies
             out
             of
             the
             Camp
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             strict
             Guard
             Masanissa
             kept
             ,
             and
             destitute
             of
             Fuel
             to
             burn
             them
             ,
             the
             Plague
             daily
             increased
             with
             the
             stink
             of
             the
             dead
             Carcases
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             which
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             abide
             .
             Hunger
             had
             already
             consumed
             the
             greatest
             part
             ,
             when
             the
             rest
             hopeless
             of
             safety
             were
             forced
             to
             deliver
             up
             the
             Fugitives
             to
             Masanissa
             ,
             to
             oblige
             themselves
             to
             pay
             him
             yearly
             five
             thousand
             Talents
             of
             Silver
             for
             fifty
             years
             ,
             and
             to
             cause
             those
             they
             had
             banished
             to
             return
             ,
             notwithstanding
             their
             Oath
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
             It
             was
             likewise
             agreed
             ,
             that
             the
             Soldiers
             which
             remained
             should
             march
             out
             only
             with
             one
             Coat
             ,
             and
             pass
             under
             the
             Yoke
             :
             Which
             being
             executed
             ,
             Gulussa
             remembring
             how
             a
             little
             before
             he
             had
             been
             affronted
             ,
             sent
             the
             Numidian
             Horse
             after
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             who
             not
             able
             to
             make
             resistance
             ,
             disarmed
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             ,
             and
             not
             having
             strength
             enough
             to
             fly
             ;
             of
             fifty
             eight
             thousand
             men
             very
             few
             recovered
             Carthage
             ,
             of
             which
             number
             was
             Asdrubal
             ,
             with
             some
             of
             the
             Nobility
             .
             This
             is
             what
             passed
             in
             
             the
             War
             ,
             between
             Masanissa
             and
             the
             Carthagians
             ,
             which
             was
             soon
             after
             followed
             by
             the
             third
             and
             last
             Punick
             War.
             
          
           
             The
             people
             of
             Carthage
             weakned
             by
             the
             losses
             they
             had
             sustained
             in
             this
             War
             ,
             
             stood
             yet
             in
             fear
             of
             Masanissa
             ,
             who
             was
             nigh
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             ;
             and
             besides
             doubted
             not
             but
             the
             Romans
             ,
             who
             had
             testified
             their
             disaffection
             to
             them
             upon
             all
             occasions
             ,
             would
             lay
             hold
             of
             this
             ,
             under
             pretence
             that
             the
             Carthaginians
             had
             made
             War
             upon
             Masanissa
             ,
             the
             Friend
             and
             Ally
             of
             the
             Roman
             people
             .
             And
             indeed
             their
             conjecture
             was
             not
             false
             ;
             for
             as
             soon
             as
             it
             was
             known
             at
             Rome
             what
             had
             passed
             ,
             the
             Senate
             commanded
             all
             the
             people
             of
             Italy
             to
             levy
             great
             numbers
             of
             Soldiers
             ;
             not
             declaring
             for
             what
             service
             they
             designed
             them
             ;
             but
             only
             giving
             Orders
             they
             should
             be
             in
             a
             readiness
             upon
             the
             first
             Command
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Carthaginians
             to
             repair
             their
             fault
             ,
             did
             by
             publick
             Edict
             declare
             Asdrubal
             their
             General
             against
             Masanissa
             ,
             criminal
             ,
             together
             with
             Carthalon
             his
             Lieutenant
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             of
             their
             Faction
             ,
             laying
             to
             their
             charge
             the
             cause
             of
             this
             War.
             They
             likewise
             sent
             them
             Deputies
             to
             Rome
             to
             complain
             of
             Masanissa
             ,
             but
             more
             of
             their
             own
             Citizens
             already
             condemned
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             had
             rashly
             ,
             and
             with
             too
             much
             passion
             taken
             Arms
             against
             that
             King
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             means
             put
             the
             City
             into
             hazard
             of
             falling
             afresh
             into
             evil
             terms
             with
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             .
             Upon
             which
             a
             certain
             Senator
             asked
             them
             ,
             why
             they
             had
             not
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             condemned
             all
             those
             were
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             ,
             without
             attending
             the
             ill
             success
             of
             the
             enterprize
             ;
             adding
             that
             the
             Carthaginians
             had
             a
             long
             time
             designed
             a
             War
             against
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             went
             only
             seeking
             an
             opportunity
             ,
             wherefore
             the
             Senate
             could
             not
             receive
             this
             excuse
             .
             The
             Deputies
             surprized
             with
             this
             answer
             ,
             demanded
             in
             return
             what
             then
             they
             should
             do
             to
             expiate
             their
             crime
             ,
             since
             they
             had
             adjudged
             them
             guilty
             :
             to
             which
             was
             replyed
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             
               Content
               the
               people
               of
            
             Rome
             .
             It
             was
             brought
             into
             debate
             in
             the
             Senate
             of
             Carthage
             ,
             what
             this
             Contentment
             could
             be
             ,
             they
             desired
             of
             them
             ,
             some
             thinking
             that
             the
             Romans
             would
             have
             some
             sums
             added
             to
             those
             ordained
             by
             Scipio
             ,
             others
             that
             they
             must
             absolutely
             quit
             to
             Masanissa
             the
             possession
             of
             those
             Lands
             in
             difference
             .
             In
             this
             uncertainty
             they
             sent
             once
             more
             to
             beseech
             the
             Senate
             to
             prescribe
             them
             more
             expresly
             the
             means
             of
             contenting
             them
             ;
             to
             which
             answer
             was
             given
             ,
             
               the
               Carthaginians
               knew
               them
               well
               enough
            
             ;
             and
             with
             this
             they
             were
             sent
             back
             :
             which
             begat
             a
             strange
             trouble
             ,
             and
             general
             terrour
             throughout
             all
             Carthage
             .
             And
             to
             add
             to
             it
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             the
             City
             of
             Utica
             ,
             then
             the
             most
             considerable
             of
             all
             Africa
             ,
             next
             to
             Carthage
             ,
             having
             large
             and
             commodious
             Havens
             to
             receive
             a
             forreign
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             not
             above
             sixty
             furlongs
             distant
             from
             that
             City
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             consequence
             very
             proper
             to
             make
             the
             seat
             of
             the
             War
             against
             the
             Carthaginians
             ;
             there
             having
             ever
             been
             a
             secret
             animosity
             between
             the
             two
             Cities
             :
             Utica
             taking
             this
             opportunity
             of
             the
             deplorable
             Estate
             ,
             to
             which
             Carthage
             was
             now
             reduced
             ,
             sends
             Deputies
             to
             Rome
             to
             yield
             up
             themselves
             and
             their
             City
             to
             the
             Roman
             people
             .
             The
             Senate
             ,
             who
             had
             long
             before
             had
             an
             inclination
             to
             this
             War
             ,
             and
             were
             now
             prepared
             for
             it
             ,
             having
             at
             their
             devotion
             so
             strong
             and
             so
             commodious
             a
             City
             ,
             discovered
             their
             intentions
             ,
             and
             assembling
             in
             the
             Capitol
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             usual
             to
             debate
             Affairs
             of
             consequence
             ,
             decreed
             a
             VVar
             with
             Carthage
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             gave
             it
             in
             Order
             to
             the
             Consuls
             ,
             with
             private
             Orders
             ,
             never
             to
             give
             it
             over
             till
             Carthage
             were
             destroy'd
             .
          
           
             
               M.
               Manlius
            
             had
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Army
             by
             Land
             ,
             and
             
               L.
               Marcinus
               
               
               Censorinus
            
             of
             the
             Fleet
             by
             Sea.
             After
             offering
             up
             the
             usual
             Sacrifices
             ,
             they
             past
             into
             Sicily
             ,
             that
             from
             thence
             they
             might
             set
             forward
             to
             Utica
             ,
             carryed
             by
             fifty
             *
             Quinqueremes
             ,
             and
             a
             hundred
             Foists
             followed
             by
             many
             others
             ,
             as
             well
             flat
             bottom'd
             Vessels
             ,
             as
             great
             Barques
             and
             Ships
             of
             Burthen
             :
             Their
             Army
             consisted
             of
             fourscore
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             about
             four
             thousand
             chosen
             Horse
             .
             For
             both
             the
             Citizens
             and
             Allies
             manifested
             an
             equal
             alacrity
             to
             go
             upon
             this
             glorious
             expedition
             ,
             the
             success
             of
             which
             was
             no
             way
             doubtful
             ;
             nay
             ,
             some
             were
             found
             that
             would
             engage
             in
             it
             ,
             whether
             the
             Consuls
             would
             or
             no.
             Thus
             was
             War
             made
             and
             declared
             against
             Carthage
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             carried
             them
             the
             Decree
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             declared
             likewise
             that
             there
             was
             an
             Army
             at
             Sea
             ready
             to
             invade
             them
             .
             This
             news
             cast
             the
             whole
             City
             ,
             not
             only
             into
             fear
             ,
             but
             despair
             .
             They
             had
             lately
             lost
             all
             their
             Youth
             ,
             they
             had
             neither
             Fleet
             ,
             nor
             Allies
             ,
             nor
             Soldiers
             in
             readiness
             ,
             no
             provision
             in
             the
             City
             to
             sustain
             a
             Siege
             ;
             in
             short
             ,
             no
             manner
             of
             preparations
             ,
             as
             ordinarily
             happen
             to
             people
             surprized
             ,
             with
             an
             unexpected
             War
             ,
             and
             which
             has
             not
             been
             declared
             .
             Besides
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             possible
             for
             them
             to
             oppose
             the
             Romans
             and
             Masanissa
             together
             ;
             wherefore
             they
             sent
             other
             Deputies
             to
             Rome
             ,
             with
             full
             authority
             to
             accommodate
             the
             Affair
             at
             any
             rate
             whatsoever
             .
             The
             Senate
             made
             them
             answer
             ,
             That
             ,
             provided
             the
             Army
             were
             yet
             in
             Sicily
             ,
             if
             within
             a
             month
             the
             Carthaginians
             would
             deliver
             up
             in
             Hostage
             three
             hundred
             Children
             of
             their
             best
             Families
             ,
             and
             perform
             what
             they
             should
             ordain
             ,
             the
             City
             of
             Carthage
             should
             remain
             free
             in
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             their
             Rights
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Territory
             they
             possessed
             in
             Africa
             .
             This
             Decree
             of
             the
             Senate
             they
             publickly
             gave
             to
             the
             Deputies
             to
             carry
             to
             the
             Consuls
             ,
             whom
             privately
             they
             advertised
             not
             to
             recede
             from
             those
             orders
             they
             had
             received
             in
             the
             City
             .
             The
             Carthaginians
             were
             doubtful
             ,
             that
             though
             they
             did
             deliver
             up
             their
             Hostages
             ,
             they
             should
             not
             obtain
             assured
             Peace
             .
             However
             ,
             in
             the
             extremity
             wherein
             they
             beheld
             themselves
             ,
             they
             placed
             all
             their
             hopes
             in
             obedience
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             might
             work
             upon
             the
             Consuls
             ,
             by
             a
             ready
             execution
             of
             their
             commands
             ,
             they
             carried
             their
             Children
             into
             Sicily
             ,
             before
             the
             time
             had
             been
             prescribed
             them
             .
             It
             's
             true
             ,
             that
             their
             Parents
             and
             Friends
             parted
             not
             from
             them
             without
             abundance
             of
             tears
             ;
             especially
             the
             Mothers
             ,
             who
             ecchoing
             fearful
             shrieks
             and
             crys
             ,
             could
             hardly
             be
             pulled
             from
             the
             embraces
             of
             their
             Children
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             were
             ,
             hung
             upon
             the
             Ships
             ,
             clasped
             hold
             upon
             the
             Anchors
             ,
             and
             cut
             the
             Tackle
             to
             hinder
             the
             Seamen
             from
             putting
             forth
             ;
             many
             tore
             their
             hair
             ,
             and
             beat
             their
             breasts
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             at
             a
             Funeral
             ,
             for
             they
             perceived
             that
             in
             appearance
             indeed
             they
             gave
             Hostages
             ,
             but
             in
             reality
             and
             effect
             ,
             they
             yielded
             up
             their
             City
             ,
             since
             their
             Children
             were
             taken
             away
             ,
             and
             no
             assured
             promise
             made
             them
             .
             And
             indeed
             many
             of
             these
             Women
             shedding
             tears
             made
             this
             dire
             prediction
             ,
             that
             the
             giving
             Hostages
             was
             but
             in
             vain
             .
             Thus
             were
             these
             Youth
             taken
             away
             from
             Carthage
             ,
             to
             be
             delivered
             up
             in
             Sicily
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             received
             by
             the
             Consuls
             ,
             who
             sent
             them
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             told
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             they
             should
             know
             at
             Utica
             ,
             what
             more
             was
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             to
             deliver
             themselves
             from
             this
             VVar.
             
          
           
             
             
               VVhen
               the
               Romans
               were
               passed
               over
               ,
               the
               Army
               encamped
               in
               the
               same
               place
               ,
               Scipio
               had
               before
               encamped
               in
               ,
               and
               the
               Fleet
               rode
               in
               the
               Ports
               depending
               on
               Utica
               .
               The
               Carthaginian
               Deputies
               came
               to
               attend
               the
               Consuls
               ,
               who
               seated
               in
               the
               Tribunal
               ,
               encompassed
               by
               all
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               had
               caused
               to
               be
               drawn
               off
               on
               both
               sides
               the
               way
               that
               the
               Carthaginians
               were
               to
               pass
               ,
               all
               their
               Forces
               magnificently
               armed
               ,
               with
               Colours
               
               flying
               ,
               that
               the
               Carthaginians
               might
               judge
               of
               their
               vast
               numbers
               by
               what
               they
               saw
               .
               Then
               a
               Trumpet
               having
               commanded
               silence
               ,
               by
               the
               Consuls
               order
               a
               Herauld
               went
               to
               give
               notice
               to
               the
               Deputies
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               ready
               to
               give
               them
               audience
               .
               They
               were
               led
               through
               the
               midst
               of
               all
               the
               Army
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               drew
               near
               ,
               stopt
               at
               the
               Rails
               ,
               placed
               like
               a
               Bar
               before
               the
               Tribunal
               ,
               from
               whence
               the
               Consuls
               commanded
               them
               to
               make
               their
               Proposals
               .
            
             They
             began
             then
             in
             a
             deplorable
             manner
             to
             recount
             the
             ancient
             Treaties
             had
             been
             between
             the
             two
             people
             ,
             the
             antiquity
             of
             Carthage
             ,
             the
             multitudes
             of
             people
             in
             it
             ,
             the
             power
             they
             had
             had
             ,
             and
             the
             former
             great
             extent
             of
             their
             Dominions
             ;
             adding
             that
             they
             spoke
             not
             this
             out
             of
             vanity
             (
             for
             it
             was
             no
             time
             to
             be
             vain
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             miserable
             )
             but
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             the
             Example
             of
             a
             change
             so
             great
             and
             so
             sudden
             ,
             might
             oblige
             the
             Romans
             to
             treat
             them
             with
             humanity
             and
             moderation
             ,
             of
             which
             they
             could
             not
             give
             any
             more
             illustrious
             evidence
             ,
             than
             by
             having
             commiseration
             of
             the
             afflicted
             ,
             besides
             those
             who
             exercise
             their
             power
             well
             in
             other
             mens
             misfortunes
             ,
             may
             hope
             the
             like
             from
             their
             Conquerours
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             fall
             into
             the
             same
             disgrace
             .
             It
             would
             be
             piety
             in
             you
             
               (
               said
               the
               Chief
               of
               the
               Deputies
               )
            
             to
             consider
             the
             miserable
             condition
             of
             our
             affairs
             ,
             and
             unless
             we
             have
             indeed
             met
             with
             Enemies
             pitiless
             and
             inexorable
             ,
             you
             should
             in
             all
             reason
             rest
             satisfied
             with
             our
             calamities
             ;
             we
             have
             lost
             all
             the
             Dominion
             we
             had
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             we
             have
             delivered
             up
             our
             Ships
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             have
             not
             sought
             to
             build
             others
             ;
             we
             have
             forborn
             hunting
             of
             Elephants
             ;
             we
             have
             both
             formerly
             ,
             and
             at
             present
             ,
             delivered
             you
             good
             Hostages
             .
             We
             have
             paid
             you
             the
             Tribute
             we
             ought
             you
             at
             the
             time
             limited
             ,
             we
             that
             use
             to
             receive
             from
             others
             .
             Certainly
             ,
             Sirs
             ,
             your
             Predecessors
             ,
             after
             having
             vanquished
             us
             ,
             contented
             themselves
             with
             thus
             much
             ,
             they
             received
             us
             into
             their
             alliance
             and
             friendship
             ,
             on
             these
             conditions
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             solemnly
             sworn
             to
             maintain
             on
             one
             part
             and
             the
             other
             .
             They
             faithfully
             kept
             the
             Peace
             they
             granted
             ,
             after
             long
             Wars
             ;
             and
             you
             ,
             against
             whom
             we
             never
             took
             up
             Arms
             ,
             what
             is
             it
             you
             complain
             of
             ?
             what
             part
             of
             the
             Treaty
             has
             not
             been
             observed
             ,
             that
             you
             so
             suddenly
             decreed
             this
             War
             ,
             and
             bring
             it
             to
             our
             doors
             before
             you
             declare
             it
             ?
             Have
             we
             not
             paid
             you
             your
             Tribute
             ?
             have
             we
             any
             Ships
             ?
             have
             we
             any
             Elephants
             ?
             Do
             we
             not
             seem
             worthy
             of
             your
             compassion
             ,
             after
             the
             so
             late
             loss
             of
             fifty
             thousand
             men
             by
             famine
             ?
             You
             will
             say
             we
             made
             War
             upon
             Masanissa
             :
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             but
             't
             was
             not
             till
             he
             had
             usurped
             our
             Lands
             ,
             which
             we
             for
             a
             long
             time
             suffered
             with
             patience
             ,
             till
             he
             setting
             no
             bounds
             to
             his
             avarice
             ,
             committed
             a
             thousand
             cruelties
             in
             the
             Country
             about
             the
             Empories
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             brought
             up
             and
             educated
             ;
             and
             not
             content
             with
             that
             ,
             he
             has
             attempted
             to
             snatch
             from
             us
             what
             we
             had
             remaining
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             has
             gone
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             to
             trouble
             the
             peace
             we
             had
             with
             you
             :
             But
             because
             we
             feared
             to
             displease
             you
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             remove
             all
             pretence
             of
             making
             this
             War
             ,
             we
             have
             by
             publick
             Edict
             declared
             even
             our
             own
             Defenders
             Criminal
             ;
             we
             have
             sent
             Deputies
             to
             Rome
             to
             make
             our
             excuses
             ,
             and
             now
             again
             afresh
             sent
             other
             Deputies
             with
             full
             Authority
             to
             renew
             the
             Peace
             ,
             on
             what
             conditions
             soever
             you
             should
             think
             fit
             :
             What
             need
             was
             there
             then
             of
             this
             Fleet
             ,
             or
             this
             Army
             against
             people
             ,
             who
             though
             innocent
             ,
             submit
             themselves
             to
             whatsoever
             you
             shall
             ordain
             ?
             You
             may
             easily
             judge
             we
             make
             not
             these
             offers
             to
             deceive
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             cannot
             impose
             upon
             us
             any
             penalty
             ,
             we
             will
             not
             undergo
             ,
             whilst
             we
             have
             surrendred
             up
             as
             Hostages
             to
             you
             ,
             the
             most
             considerable
             of
             our
             Children
             ,
             as
             you
             desired
             ,
             without
             staying
             out
             the
             months
             time
             you
             gave
             us
             for
             the
             sending
             them
             :
             Besides
             ,
             the
             Decree
             of
             the
             Senate
             declares
             ,
             that
             provided
             we
             delivered
             those
             Hostages
             ,
             Carthage
             should
             remain
             free
             in
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             what
             we
             possess
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             Deputy
             had
             thus
             spoken
             ,
             Censorinus
             broke
             silence
             ,
             and
             answered
             him
             in
             these
             terms
             .
             
               'T
               is
               needless
               to
               repeat
               to
               you
               the
               occasion
               of
               this
               War
               ,
               
               your
               Deputies
               have
               already
               heard
               it
               from
               the
               Senate
               themselves
               .
               But
               as
               to
               what
               you
               falsely
               object
               to
               us
               't
               will
               be
               easie
               to
               reply
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               decreed
               by
               the
               Ordinance
               you
               speak
               of
               ,
               and
               we
               told
               it
               you
               before
               in
               Sicily
               ,
               when
               we
               received
               your
               Hostages
               ,
               that
               at
               Utica
               should
               be
               proposed
               to
               you
               the
               farther
               intentions
               of
               the
               Senate
               .
               We
               cannot
               but
               praise
               you
               that
               you
               have
               sent
               your
               Hostages
               so
               readily
               and
               such
               chosen
               ones
               .
               But
               if
               you
               so
               passionately
               desire
               Peace
               ,
               what
               need
               have
               you
               of
               Arms.
               Wherefore
               bring
               all
               you
               have
               as
               well
               belonging
               to
               the
               publick
               ,
               as
               private
               persons
               ,
               all
               your
               Darts
               ,
               Crossbows
               and
               other
               Arms
               ,
               and
               deliver
               them
               into
               our
               hands
               .
            
             The
             Deputies
             answered
             that
             they
             were
             willing
             to
             obey
             in
             this
             too
             ,
             but
             then
             they
             could
             not
             tell
             how
             to
             hinder
             Asdrubal's
             entry
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             whom
             they
             had
             condemned
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             who
             was
             now
             at
             the
             head
             of
             twenty
             thousand
             men
             which
             he
             had
             new
             raised
             .
             However
             when
             the
             Consuls
             had
             replied
             that
             the
             Senate
             and
             people
             of
             Rome
             would
             take
             that
             into
             their
             care
             ,
             they
             promised
             to
             surrender
             their
             Arms
             ,
             and
             
               Scipio
               Nasica
            
             ,
             and
             
               Cn.
               Cornelius
               Hispalus
            
             were
             sent
             to
             receive
             them
             .
             They
             had
             Arms
             for
             two
             hundred
             thousand
             men
             ,
             an
             infinite
             Number
             of
             piles
             and
             darts
             ,
             two
             thousand
             as
             well
             crossbows
             as
             other
             engins
             ,
             for
             the
             lancing
             of
             javelins
             and
             casting
             of
             great
             stones
             .
             And
             it
             was
             a
             wonderful
             thing
             to
             see
             the
             carriages
             loaden
             with
             them
             conducted
             by
             the
             enemies
             themselves
             ,
             who
             were
             followed
             by
             the
             Deputies
             ,
             Senators
             ,
             Officers
             ,
             Priests
             and
             Nobility
             ,
             hoping
             to
             move
             the
             Consuls
             either
             out
             of
             respect
             to
             their
             dignity
             or
             out
             of
             compassion
             to
             their
             misfortune
             .
          
           
             When
             they
             were
             come
             before
             the
             Tribunal
             ,
             each
             man
             habited
             according
             to
             their
             degree
             ,
             they
             all
             stood
             attentive
             ,
             and
             Censorinus
             who
             was
             more
             eloquent
             then
             his
             colleague
             once
             more
             breaking
             silence
             spoke
             to
             them
             in
             this
             manner
             .
             
               Certainly
               we
               have
               good
               reason
               to
               applaud
               that
               ready
               obedience
               you
               have
               manifested
               in
               delivering
               your
               Hostages
               ,
               and
               surrendring
               up
               your
               Arms
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               fruitless
               to
               make
               long
               discourses
               where
               necessity
               presses
               .
               Hearken
               with
               patience
               to
               the
               remaining
               Orders
               of
               the
               Senate
               ;
               withdraw
               your selves
               from
               the
               City
               of
               Carthage
               and
               transfer
               your
               habitation
               into
               whatever
               place
               you
               please
               of
               your
               Dominion
               ,
               provided
               it
               be
               fourscore
               furlongs
               from
               the
               Sea
               ,
               for
               we
               are
               resolved
               to
               rase
               it
               .
            
             The
             Consuls
             words
             were
             interrupted
             by
             the
             outcrys
             of
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             who
             began
             to
             lift
             up
             their
             hands
             to
             heaven
             ,
             calling
             the
             gods
             to
             witness
             of
             the
             treaties
             violated
             ,
             railing
             ,
             reviling
             and
             reproaching
             the
             Romans
             .
             Some
             desired
             death
             ,
             others
             became
             furious
             ,
             some
             provoked
             the
             Romans
             against
             the
             Deputies
             ,
             others
             cast
             themselves
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             beating
             the
             pavement
             with
             their
             hands
             and
             face
             ,
             and
             others
             in
             a
             rage
             tore
             not
             only
             their
             cloaths
             but
             their
             very
             flesh
             ,
             but
             after
             this
             first
             agitation
             was
             past
             over
             ,
             you
             might
             behold
             them
             overwhelmed
             with
             sorrow
             ,
             standing
             still
             without
             speaking
             a
             word
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             dead
             .
             The
             Romans
             were
             astonished
             at
             the
             spectacle
             ,
             and
             the
             Consuls
             could
             not
             take
             it
             ill
             that
             this
             consternation
             ,
             caused
             by
             an
             unexpected
             command
             ,
             had
             raised
             such
             storms
             in
             the
             brests
             of
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             till
             their
             heat
             of
             anger
             was
             over
             ,
             for
             they
             considered
             that
             mighty
             calamities
             do
             on
             the
             sudden
             create
             a
             boldness
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             men
             ,
             who
             cannot
             upon
             surprise
             digest
             the
             troublesome
             necessity
             of
             obeying
             ,
             and
             becoming
             hereafter
             servants
             :
             but
             when
             after
             a
             long
             silence
             they
             grew
             more
             lively
             sensible
             of
             their
             misery
             ,
             they
             forbore
             any
             farther
             revilings
             ,
             and
             only
             set
             themselves
             to
             lament
             their
             unfortunate
             condition
             ,
             calling
             by
             name
             ,
             their
             Children
             ,
             their
             Wives
             and
             their
             Country
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             heard
             their
             lamentations
             .
             The
             Priests
             likewise
             invoked
             the
             Gods
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             present
             ,
             reproaching
             them
             with
             being
             the
             cause
             of
             their
             death
             .
             In
             short
             the
             mourning
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             and
             the
             groans
             so
             confused
             ,
             of
             those
             who
             deplored
             the
             publick
             and
             
             private
             misfortune
             ,
             and
             so
             worthy
             of
             compassion
             ,
             that
             they
             drew
             tears
             from
             the
             eyes
             of
             their
             enemies
             .
             The
             Consuls
             themselves
             moved
             with
             pity
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             consideration
             of
             the
             instability
             of
             humane
             things
             ,
             expected
             with
             sad
             countenances
             the
             end
             of
             their
             deplorings
             ,
             when
             after
             abundance
             of
             tears
             and
             groans
             ,
             the
             Calm
             in
             some
             sort
             returning
             into
             their
             souls
             ,
             they
             fell
             again
             into
             a
             profound
             silence
             ,
             and
             considering
             that
             their
             City
             was
             disarmed
             and
             defenceless
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             not
             one
             Ship
             ,
             one
             Warlike
             Engine
             ,
             one
             Dart
             ,
             or
             one
             Sword
             left
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             not
             within
             their
             walls
             men
             of
             war
             sufficient
             ,
             having
             lately
             lost
             fifty
             thousand
             men
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             not
             possible
             for
             them
             to
             raise
             Soldiers
             elsewhere
             ,
             having
             neither
             friends
             nor
             allies
             ,
             besides
             that
             the
             shortness
             of
             the
             time
             would
             not
             permit
             it
             .
             That
             their
             Children
             ,
             their
             Friends
             ,
             and
             their
             Country
             were
             in
             the
             enemies
             power
             ,
             their
             City
             besieged
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             and
             that
             from
             the
             other
             side
             Masanissa
             their
             ancient
             enemy
             was
             ready
             to
             fall
             upon
             them
             ,
             they
             put
             a
             stop
             to
             the
             Tumult
             ,
             and
             extravagance
             ,
             as
             of
             all
             things
             most
             useless
             in
             this
             occasion
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             fresh
             recourse
             to
             prayers
             .
             Then
             Hanno
             surnamed
             Gilla
             the
             most
             considerable
             of
             all
             the
             Carthaginians
             there
             present
             ,
             having
             first
             obatined
             permission
             to
             speak
             ,
             began
             in
             this
             manner
             .
          
           
             
               Sirs
               ,
               If
               I
               may
               be
               admitted
               to
               add
               any
               thing
               to
               the
               Remonstrances
               
               we
               have
               made
               you
               ,
               I
               must
               tell
               you
               ,
               that
               we
               pretend
               not
               to
               act
               in
               this
               occasion
               ,
               as
               if
               we
               pleaded
               our
               cause
               before
               you
               in
               quality
               of
               Judges
               ;
               such
               proceeding
               is
               utterly
               unseasonable
               in
               our
               present
               condition
               ;
               but
               I
               hope
               to
               make
               it
               appear
               by
               pertinent
               reasons
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               not
               unworthy
               your
               mercy
               .
               We
               who
               have
               formerly
               been
               Lords
               of
               Africa
               ,
               both
               by
               Sea
               and
               Land
               ,
               and
               for
               a
               long
               time
               disputed
               Extent
               of
               Empire
               with
               you
               ,
               at
               last
               yielded
               all
               to
               Scipio
               ,
               when
               we
               delivered
               up
               all
               our
               Ships
               and
               our
               Elephants
               ,
               we
               have
               likewise
               payd
               you
               the
               tributes
               imposed
               on
               us
               at
               the
               terms
               prescribed
               .
               We
               beg
               you
               therefore
               ,
               by
               those
               gods
               ,
               witnesses
               to
               the
               treaty
               ,
               to
               pardon
               us
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               violate
               the
               Oath
               of
               Scipio
               ,
               who
               swore
               that
               from
               thence
               forward
               the
               people
               of
               Carthage
               should
               be
               friend
               and
               allie
               to
               the
               people
               of
               Rome
               .
               We
               have
               not
               swerved
               from
               any
               thing
               of
               that
               accommodation
               .
               We
               have
               neither
               ships
               ,
               nor
               Elephants
               ,
               you
               can
               demand
               no
               tribute
               of
               us
               ,
               ●ay
               we
               have
               served
               you
               against
               three
               Kings
               ,
               and
               be
               not
               offended
               if
               we
               put
               you
               in
               mind
               of
               it
               ,
               when
               you
               demanded
               our
               Arms
               ,
               since
               ordinarily
               miseries
               make
               men
               speak
               more
               then
               they
               ought
               ;
               but
               now
               though
               the
               Religion
               of
               the
               Treaty
               should
               be
               sufficient
               argument
               to
               perswade
               you
               ,
               we
               have
               only
               recourse
               to
               our
               Prayers
               ,
               and
               indeed
               we
               have
               nothing
               else
               left
               ,
               having
               already
               yielded
               up
               to
               you
               all
               that
               was
               in
               our
               power
               .
               This
               is
               all
               I
               can
               say
               to
               you
               touching
               the
               first
               ▪
               Treaty
               of
               Peace
               which
               was
               ratified
               by
               the
               Oath
               of
               Scipio
               your
               Consul
               ,
               but
               for
               what
               concerns
               our
               present
               Estate
               ,
               you
               Sirs
               ,
               are
               your selves
               witnesses
               of
               what
               we
               have
               done
               .
               You
               demanded
               Hostages
               ,
               we
               have
               given
               you
               all
               the
               choicest
               of
               our
               youth
               .
               You
               desired
               our
               Arms
               ,
               we
               have
               surrendred
               them
               all
               ,
               which
               the
               inhabitants
               of
               a
               City
               taken
               never
               willingly
               did
               .
               We
               assured
               our selves
               upon
               the
               honesty
               of
               the
               Romans
               and
               upon
               their
               word
               ,
               for
               the
               Senate
               gave
               us
               their
               letters
               ,
               which
               we
               delivered
               unto
               you
               ,
               and
               when
               you
               demanded
               Hostages
               from
               us
               ,
               you
               promised
               that
               Carthage
               should
               (
               giving
               them
               )
               be
               at
               liberty
               to
               live
               according
               to
               its
               Laws
               .
               And
               if
               having
               done
               what
               the
               letters
               of
               the
               Senate
               have
               ordered
               us
               ,
               nay
               more
               than
               what
               they
               commanded
               ,
               it
               would
               certainly
               appear
               very
               evil
               if
               after
               having
               promised
               liberty
               to
               our
               City
               ,
               
               upon
               delivery
               of
               Hostages
               ,
               you
               should
               ordain
               it's
               destruction
               ,
               after
               having
               received
               them
               ,
               for
               if
               you
               demolish
               it
               ,
               how
               can
               you
               leave
               it
               free
               as
               you
               promised
               .
               This
               is
               all
               we
               have
               to
               say
               touching
               the
               Treaties
               ,
               as
               well
               old
               as
               new
               ,
               and
               if
               this
               move
               you
               not
               ,
               we
               will
               only
               have
               recourse
               to
               prayers
               and
               tears
               ,
               the
               sole
               refuge
               of
               the
               miserable
               ,
               and
               for
               which
               we
               have
               ample
               occasion
               in
               the
               innumerable
               calamities
               that
               overwhelm
               us
               .
               We
               beseech
               you
               therefore
               for
               an
               antient
               City
               ,
               built
               by
               the
               command
               of
               the
               Gods.
               For
               the
               support
               of
               that
               immense
               glory
               it
               had
               acquired
               .
               For
               the
               preservation
               of
               that
               name
               it
               has
               born
               throughout
               the
               whole
               world
               ,
               for
               its
               Temples
               ,
               for
               its
               Gods
               ,
               which
               are
               not
               capable
               of
               any
               crime
               .
               Chastise
               not
               them
               by
               a
               privation
               of
               those
               solemn
               sacrifices
               and
               continual
               adorations
               paid
               them
               by
               this
               City
               .
               Rob
               not
               the
               dead
               ,
               who
               never
               offended
               you
               ,
               of
               their
               Sepulchres
               ,
               and
               those
               funeral
               Honors
               daily
               celebrated
               on
               their
               tombs
               .
               And
               if
               you
               have
               any
               pity
               for
               us
               ,
               since
               you
               say
               't
               is
               out
               of
               compassion
               you
               permit
               us
               to
               chuse
               another
               habitation
               ,
               spare
               our
               Altars
               ,
               spare
               our
               houshold
               gods
               ,
               spare
               our
               high
               places
               ,
               spare
               the
               goddess
               guardian
               of
               Carthage
               .
               In
               short
               spare
               so
               many
               things
               that
               are
               both
               pleasant
               and
               precious
               in
               the
               eyes
               of
               the
               whole
               earth
               ;
               for
               what
               can
               you
               fear
               from
               us
               ?
               You
               have
               our
               ships
               ,
               you
               have
               our
               arms
               ,
               and
               all
               those
               great
               beasts
               which
               attracted
               on
               us
               the
               envy
               of
               such
               a
               world
               of
               people
               .
               You
               may
               say
               perhaps
               that
               it
               is
               comfort
               enough
               for
               us
               ,
               that
               you
               suffer
               us
               to
               build
               another
               City
               .
               But
               it
               is
               impossible
               for
               men
               accustomed
               to
               get
               their
               livelyhood
               from
               the
               Sea
               ,
               of
               whom
               we
               have
               an
               infinite
               number
               ,
               to
               live
               or
               subsist
               in
               the
               Inland
               ,
               yet
               however
               you
               will
               have
               this
               to
               be
               a
               favor
               ,
               but
               pray
               be
               pleased
               that
               instead
               of
               it
               we
               offer
               you
               another
               condition
               which
               will
               fully
               satisfie
               us
               and
               (
               in
               our
               opinion
               )
               bring
               you
               more
               glory
               .
               Let
               the
               City
               that
               has
               not
               sinn'd
               stand
               ,
               and
               put
               to
               death
               all
               the
               Carthaginians
               rather
               then
               command
               them
               to
               change
               habitation
               .
               Thus
               all
               the
               world
               will
               believe
               you
               animated
               against
               men
               ,
               and
               not
               against
               Temples
               ,
               Gods
               ,
               Sepulchres
               and
               innocent
               walls
               .
               You
               have
               been
               accustomed
               to
               prefer
               glory
               and
               pitty
               before
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               your
               moderation
               shine
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               your
               prosperity
               ,
               which
               hitherto
               you
               have
               practised
               towards
               all
               you
               have
               subdued
               ,
               suffer
               your selves
               then
               to
               be
               moved
               by
               the
               prayers
               of
               Iupiter
               ,
               and
               those
               gods
               which
               yet
               preside
               ore
               Carthage
               ,
               and
               for
               their
               sake
               cease
               to
               hate
               us
               and
               our
               children
               ,
               out
               of
               a
               remembrance
               of
               our
               past
               offences
               .
               Take
               heed
               lest
               we
               prove
               the
               first
               for
               whom
               you
               loose
               that
               high
               esteem
               in
               which
               you
               live
               ,
               and
               ●ully
               not
               your
               reputation
               by
               the
               cruelty
               of
               this
               action
               ,
               so
               horrible
               to
               speak
               of
               ,
               much
               more
               to
               act
               ,
               and
               of
               which
               never
               yet
               was
               heard
               an
               Example
               .
               The
               Greeks
               made
               many
               Wars
               upon
               the
               Barbarians
               ,
               and
               you
               your selves
               have
               bore
               Arms
               against
               many
               other
               Nations
               ;
               yet
               neither
               of
               you
               ever
               raz'd
               a
               City
               that
               yielded
               without
               fight
               ,
               that
               had
               delivered
               up
               all
               they
               held
               most
               dear
               ,
               their
               Children
               and
               their
               Arms
               ,
               and
               are
               moreover
               ready
               to
               submit
               to
               whatever
               other
               punishment
               should
               be
               imposed
               ,
               We
               therefore
               implore
               you
               by
               those
               gods
               ,
               witnesses
               to
               our
               treaties
               ,
               by
               the
               fortune
               of
               mankind
               ,
               by
               those
               inward
               stings
               ,
               they
               who
               are
               in
               prosperity
               ought
               to
               feel
               and
               fear
               ,
               not
               to
               brand
               your
               success
               with
               so
               shameful
               a
               tyranny
               ,
               nor
               extend
               our
               miseries
               to
               the
               utmost
               extremities
               .
               Or
               if
               for
               your
               parts
               you
               are
               resolved
               ,
               yet
               give
               us
               leave
               to
               send
               once
               more
               to
               Rome
               ,
               to
               present
               our
               request
               to
               the
               Senate
               .
               'T
               is
               but
               a
               short
               time
               we
               ask
               you
               ,
               yet
               during
               which
               our
               torment
               and
               trouble
               will
               increase
               through
               the
               incertainty
               of
               the
               event
               .
               You
               are
               in
               ample
               power
               to
               do
               with
               us
               what
               you
               please
               either
               at
               present
               or
               afterwards
               but
               pray
               remember
               to
               act
               nothing
               contrary
               to
               Piety
               and
               Mercy
               .
            
          
           
           
             To
             all
             this
             Censorinus
             replyed
             ;
             
               There
               needs
               no
               farther
               repetition
               of
               the
               
               Orders
               of
               the
               Senate
               ,
               they
               have
               ordained
               ,
               and
               it
               must
               be
               done
               ,
               did
               we
               treat
               you
               like
               Enemies
               ,
               we
               should
               only
               command
               ,
               and
               then
               force
               you
               to
               it
               ;
               but
               because
               the
               interest
               of
               our
               Commonwealth
               ,
               and
               possible
               the
               advantage
               of
               your
               own
               requires
               it
               ;
               I
               am
               content
               to
               make
               you
               apprehend
               the
               reasons
               ,
               and
               to
               perswade
               rather
               than
               constrain
               you
               .
               As
               often
               as
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               Sea
               puts
               you
               in
               remembrance
               of
               your
               ancient
               Dominion
               ,
               and
               past
               Greatness
               ,
               it
               provokes
               your
               Arms
               ,
               and
               begets
               you
               a
               thousand
               calamities
               .
               'T
               was
               this
               Sea
               gave
               the
               first
               occasion
               of
               your
               Assaults
               on
               Sicily
               ,
               which
               since
               you
               have
               lost
               .
               'T
               was
               this
               Sea
               which
               made
               you
               invade
               Spain
               ,
               out
               of
               which
               you
               were
               soon
               after
               chased
               .
               'T
               was
               this
               Sea
               gave
               you
               the
               opportunity
               of
               robbing
               our
               Merchants
               ,
               contrary
               to
               your
               faith
               given
               in
               our
               Leagues
               ,
               and
               then
               to
               throw
               them
               over-board
               ,
               the
               better
               to
               conceal
               your
               crimes
               ,
               till
               being
               surprised
               in
               it
               ,
               you
               quitted
               Sardinia
               for
               reparation
               of
               that
               injury
               .
               Thus
               you
               lost
               Sardinia
               by
               means
               of
               that
               Sea
               which
               by
               its
               nature
               inclines
               all
               the
               world
               to
               covetousness
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               yast
               profit
               it
               brings
               in
               ,
               in
               a
               little
               time
               .
               By
               it
               formerly
               the
               Athenians
               ,
               skilful
               in
               Maritime
               Affairs
               ,
               grew
               suddenly
               and
               mightily
               great
               ;
               and
               by
               it
               were
               not
               long
               after
               as
               suddenly
               ruined
               ;
               for
               the
               Sea
               is
               a
               kind
               of
               Merchandise
               by
               which
               riches
               flow
               in
               full
               springs
               ,
               and
               suddenly
               ebbs
               as
               fast
               .
               You
               know
               well
               that
               those
               people
               I
               am
               speaking
               of
               ,
               having
               extended
               their
               Dominion
               over
               all
               the
               Ionian
               Sea
               ,
               and
               even
               unto
               Sicily
               ,
               set
               no
               bounds
               to
               their
               avarice
               till
               they
               had
               lost
               all
               ,
               till
               they
               were
               forced
               to
               surrender
               their
               Havens
               and
               their
               Ships
               into
               their
               Enemies
               hands
               ,
               to
               receive
               a
               Garrison
               into
               their
               City
               ,
               and
               demolish
               with
               their
               own
               hands
               their
               lofty
               Walls
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               became
               almost
               a
               Plain
               ,
               which
               for
               a
               long
               time
               proved
               the
               means
               of
               their
               preservation
               .
               And
               surely
               ,
               Gentlemen
               of
               Carthage
               ,
               there
               is
               more
               stability
               in
               a
               Country
               Life
               ,
               and
               more
               assurance
               in
               Labour
               and
               Tillage
               ;
               and
               though
               the
               profits
               are
               not
               so
               great
               as
               those
               reaped
               by
               the
               Sea
               ,
               yet
               are
               they
               much
               more
               certain
               :
               and
               to
               tell
               you
               my
               thoughts
               ,
               I
               am
               clearly
               of
               opinion
               ,
               that
               a
               Maritime
               City
               is
               rather
               a
               Ship
               ,
               than
               firm
               Land
               ,
               so
               much
               is
               it
               tossed
               with
               variety
               of
               affairs
               ,
               and
               subject
               to
               infinite
               Revolutions
               ,
               whilst
               the
               Inland
               yields
               Fruits
               ,
               may
               be
               gathered
               without
               danger
               ;
               for
               this
               reason
               was
               it
               ,
               that
               anciently
               Kings
               chose
               their
               Seats
               within
               Land
               ,
               and
               that
               was
               it
               raised
               the
               Medes
               ,
               Persians
               ,
               Assyrians
               and
               many
               others
               to
               such
               a
               height
               of
               power
               ;
               but
               to
               what
               purpose
               give
               I
               you
               the
               examples
               of
               Kings
               ,
               let
               us
               speak
               of
               what
               concerns
               you
               .
               Cast
               your
               eyes
               throughout
               all
               Lybia
               ,
               and
               chuse
               your selves
               a
               place
               where
               you
               may
               have
               Neighbours
               that
               you
               like
               ,
               but
               whence
               you
               may
               no
               more
               see
               this
               object
               that
               at
               present
               tempts
               you
               .
               Thus
               you
               will
               rase
               out
               of
               your
               minds
               the
               memory
               of
               past
               miseries
               ;
               and
               indeed
               how
               can
               you
               look
               upon
               the
               Sea
               ,
               where
               now
               you
               have
               no
               Shipping
               without
               being
               tormented
               with
               the
               remembrance
               of
               those
               mighty
               Fleets
               which
               daily
               returned
               to
               your
               Ports
               loaden
               with
               booty
               or
               with
               the
               thoughts
               of
               the
               former
               Magnificence
               of
               your
               Ports
               ,
               your
               Arsenals
               and
               your
               Havens
               .
               And
               when
               within
               your
               City
               you
               behold
               the
               Lodgings
               of
               the
               Soldiers
               unfurnished
               ,
               your
               Stables
               without
               Horses
               ,
               and
               your
               Stalls
               without
               Elephants
               :
               what
               can
               all
               this
               move
               you
               to
               ,
               but
               grief
               ,
               and
               desire
               to
               recover
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               possible
               ,
               the
               same
               power
               .
               'T
               is
               ordinary
               among
               men
               ,
               that
               the
               memory
               of
               past
               felicity
               creates
               a
               hope
               of
               its
               return
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               better
               remedy
               against
               calamity
               than
               oblivion
               ,
               which
               can
               never
               be
               attained
               to
               ,
               but
               by
               distancing
               our selves
               from
               objects
               may
               keep
               it
               
               fresh
               in
               our
               minds
               .
               An
               evident
               proof
               of
               this
               you
               may
               have
               in
               your selves
               ,
               who
               after
               having
               sundry
               times
               obtained
               pardon
               for
               your
               faults
               ,
               could
               never
               keep
               to
               constant
               Peace
               ,
               nor
               continue
               long
               without
               violation
               of
               your
               Treaties
               .
               Wherefore
               if
               you
               have
               still
               thoughts
               of
               Dominion
               ,
               and
               that
               preserving
               your
               animosities
               against
               us
               ,
               you
               wait
               only
               a
               favourable
               opportunity
               to
               shake
               off
               the
               yoke
               ,
               you
               do
               well
               in
               endeavouring
               still
               to
               maintain
               your
               City
               ,
               your
               Ports
               ,
               your
               Honours
               ,
               and
               those
               lofty
               Walls
               which
               seem
               only
               built
               for
               War
               :
               and
               we
               on
               our
               side
               should
               commit
               a
               great
               crime
               to
               pardon
               people
               that
               will
               not
               pardon
               us
               ,
               even
               then
               when
               fortune
               has
               submitted
               them
               to
               our
               power
               .
               But
               if
               in
               truth
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               word
               only
               you
               yield
               the
               Dominion
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               that
               contenting
               your selves
               with
               what
               you
               possess
               in
               Lybia
               ,
               you
               will
               make
               a
               sincere
               peace
               with
               us
               ,
               deal
               faithfully
               ,
               and
               prove
               it
               by
               the
               effects
               ,
               retire
               your selves
               into
               Africa
               ,
               and
               willingly
               yield
               up
               to
               us
               that
               Empire
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               which
               by
               right
               of
               War
               belongs
               to
               us
               .
               In
               vain
               ,
               to
               move
               us
               to
               compassion
               ,
               do
               you
               deplore
               your
               Temples
               ,
               your
               Gods
               ,
               your
               publick
               Places
               ,
               and
               your
               Sepulchres
               ;
               for
               we
               will
               not
               touch
               your
               Sepulchres
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               have
               liberty
               when
               you
               please
               to
               come
               and
               sacrifice
               ,
               but
               all
               the
               rest
               must
               be
               demolished
               ;
               for
               you
               sacrifice
               not
               to
               Havens
               ,
               nor
               pay
               Funeral
               Honours
               to
               Walls
               ;
               for
               your
               Hearths
               ,
               your
               Altars
               ,
               and
               publick
               Places
               ,
               you
               may
               build
               them
               elsewhere
               ,
               and
               soon
               establish
               your selves
               a
               Residence
               in
               the
               same
               manner
               as
               when
               you
               left
               Tyre
               you
               came
               into
               Africa
               ,
               and
               gained
               this
               Seat
               which
               now
               you
               call
               the
               Seat
               of
               your
               Ancestors
               .
               To
               tell
               you
               all
               in
               a
               word
               ,
               you
               may
               easily
               conceive
               what
               we
               now
               do
               is
               not
               out
               of
               malice
               ,
               but
               for
               our
               own
               security
               ,
               and
               to
               maintain
               publick
               concord
               :
               if
               you
               remember
               that
               Alba
               which
               was
               no
               Enemy
               City
               ,
               inhabited
               not
               by
               Foes
               ,
               but
               Friends
               that
               loved
               us
               ,
               was
               transferred
               into
               our
               City
               for
               the
               publick
               good
               ,
               which
               succeded
               to
               both
               peoples
               satisfaction
               .
               But
               we
               have
               ,
               say
               you
               ,
               multitudes
               of
               miserable
               people
               who
               gain
               their
               living
               by
               the
               Sea
               ;
               this
               hath
               likewise
               been
               thought
               on
               ,
               so
               far
               ,
               that
               it
               will
               be
               easie
               for
               you
               still
               to
               trade
               by
               Sea
               ,
               and
               to
               import
               and
               export
               your
               Commodities
               without
               very
               great
               trouble
               ;
               for
               we
               have
               not
               ordained
               your
               retreat
               from
               the
               Sea
               above
               fourscore
               Furlongs
               ;
               and
               we
               our selves
               are
               distant
               at
               least
               a
               hundred
               .
               We
               permit
               you
               to
               chuse
               such
               a
               place
               as
               shall
               best
               like
               you
               ,
               and
               live
               with
               all
               freedom
               in
               your
               new
               Habitations
               :
               and
               this
               is
               what
               we
               meant
               when
               we
               told
               you
               that
               the
               City
               of
               Carthage
               should
               remain
               free
               ,
               if
               they
               obeyed
               us
               in
               this
               occasion
               ;
               for
               speaking
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               we
               believed
               not
               to
               be
               understood
               to
               have
               spoken
               of
               its
               Foundations
               ,
               or
               its
               Walls
               ,
               but
               its
               Citizens
               .
            
             Here
             Censorinus
             stopped
             ,
             but
             seeing
             the
             Carthaginians
             were
             likewise
             silent
             ,
             he
             added
             ,
             that
             
               What
               he
               had
               said
               ,
               was
               only
               to
               perswade
               and
               comfort
               them
               :
               And
               now
               ,
            
             said
             he
             ,
             
               the
               Orders
               of
               the
               Senate
               must
               be
               put
               in
               execution
               ,
               and
               that
               out
               of
               hand
               ,
               wherefore
               withdraw
               your selves
               ;
               for
               as
               yet
               we
               consider
               you
               as
               Deputies
               .
            
             Upon
             hearing
             these
             words
             ,
             the
             Ushers
             made
             them
             go
             forth
             ;
             but
             they
             foreseeing
             the
             disorder
             this
             news
             would
             bring
             to
             Carthage
             ,
             desired
             once
             more
             audience
             ,
             and
             being
             again
             admitted
             ,
             spake
             again
             in
             this
             manner
             .
             
               We
               see
               well
               ,
               that
               we
               must
               obey
               ,
               since
               you
               will
               not
               permit
               us
               to
               send
               to
            
             Rome
             ;
             
               nor
               have
               we
               any
               hopes
               of
               ever
               returning
               again
               to
               you
               ;
               for
               our
               Citizens
               ,
               before
               we
               shall
               have
               done
               speaking
               ,
               will
               tear
               us
               in
               pieces
               ;
               wherefore
               we
               beg
               you
               not
               for
               our
               concern
               (
               we
               have
               already
               set
               up
               our
               Rest
               )
               but
               for
               the
               interest
               of
            
             Carthage
             ,
             
               to
               oblige
               them
               by
               terror
               to
               support
               the
               Calamity
               they
               groan
               under
               ,
               that
               to
               that
               end
               you
               would
               cause
               your
               Fleet
               to
               approach
               the
               City
               ,
               whilst
               we
               are
               on
               the
               way
               thither
               ,
               to
               the
               intent
               ,
               that
               they
               at
               once
               understanding
               your
               design
               ,
               and
               seeing
               the
               danger
               whereupon
               they
               are
               
               threatened
               ,
               falling
               upon
               them
               ,
               may
               suffer
               ,
               if
               possible
               ,
               the
               execution
               of
               your
               Command
               .
               Iudge
               you
               to
               what
               the
               injustice
               of
               our
               fortune
               has
               reduced
               us
               ,
               when
               we
               are
               constrained
               to
               demand
               your
               Forces
               against
               our selves
               .
            
          
           
             Having
             uttered
             these
             words
             ,
             they
             departed
             ,
             and
             Censorinus
             went
             to
             plant
             himself
             within
             view
             of
             Carthage
             with
             twenty
             Galleys
             ,
             whilst
             one
             part
             of
             the
             Deputies
             took
             a
             quite
             different
             way
             from
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             went
             thitherward
             quite
             overwhelmed
             with
             sorrow
             and
             grief
             .
          
           
             The
             Carthaginians
             stood
             upon
             their
             Walls
             to
             discover
             their
             return
             at
             a
             
             distance
             ;
             and
             some
             tore
             their
             hairs
             out
             of
             impatience
             to
             see
             them
             coming
             ,
             others
             ran
             out
             to
             meet
             them
             to
             hear
             the
             news
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             beheld
             them
             quite
             cast
             down
             with
             sadness
             ,
             they
             smote
             their
             Brests
             ,
             demanding
             how
             things
             had
             passed
             ;
             some
             in
             the
             general
             ;
             others
             when
             they
             met
             a
             Friend
             or
             any
             one
             they
             knew
             ,
             stopped
             them
             and
             enquired
             :
             but
             when
             they
             received
             no
             answer
             ,
             they
             gave
             themselves
             over
             to
             tears
             ,
             judging
             all
             was
             lost
             ,
             those
             who
             from
             the
             Walls
             perceived
             it
             ,
             wept
             likewise
             for
             company
             ,
             without
             knowing
             wherefore
             ,
             but
             out
             of
             an
             inward
             presage
             of
             some
             great
             misfortune
             .
             The
             Deputies
             being
             come
             to
             the
             Gate
             ,
             the
             people
             thronged
             so
             thick
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             ready
             to
             stifle
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             ready
             they
             were
             to
             have
             torn
             in
             pieces
             the
             Deputies
             ,
             had
             they
             not
             told
             them
             that
             before
             they
             could
             answer
             them
             they
             must
             have
             conference
             with
             the
             Senate
             .
             Hereupon
             some
             gave
             place
             ,
             and
             others
             made
             way
             for
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             the
             sooner
             know
             the
             truth
             .
             After
             they
             were
             entred
             the
             Palace
             ,
             and
             the
             multitude
             were
             retired
             ,
             the
             Senate
             took
             their
             Seats
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             stood
             all
             about
             the
             Senate-House
             .
             And
             now
             the
             Deputies
             having
             told
             them
             the
             command
             they
             had
             received
             from
             the
             Consuls
             ,
             there
             was
             raised
             a
             confused
             cry
             in
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             which
             the
             people
             that
             were
             without
             answered
             by
             a
             dreadful
             noise
             .
             But
             when
             the
             Deputies
             continued
             their
             discourse
             ,
             and
             declared
             the
             reasons
             they
             had
             used
             to
             move
             the
             Romans
             ,
             they
             again
             kept
             a
             profound
             silence
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             desire
             every
             man
             had
             to
             know
             the
             event
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             people
             quiet
             too
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             understood
             that
             they
             were
             not
             suffered
             so
             much
             as
             to
             send
             to
             Rome
             ,
             they
             burst
             forth
             into
             hideous
             groans
             and
             outcries
             ;
             and
             the
             people
             forcing
             their
             Guards
             ,
             entred
             confusedly
             into
             the
             Palace
             where
             now
             there
             was
             nothing
             but
             rage
             and
             fury
             .
             All
             the
             Rabble
             ,
             like
             so
             many
             Bacchantes
             ,
             possessed
             with
             different
             sorts
             of
             madness
             ,
             fell
             some
             upon
             the
             Senators
             who
             had
             advised
             the
             giving
             of
             Hostages
             ,
             tearing
             them
             in
             pieces
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             the
             first
             cause
             of
             their
             surprise
             ;
             others
             treated
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             those
             who
             had
             counselled
             the
             delivery
             of
             their
             Arms
             :
             some
             threw
             Stones
             at
             the
             Deputies
             ,
             as
             the
             bringers
             of
             ill
             news
             ;
             others
             ran
             like
             Furies
             up
             and
             down
             the
             Streets
             ,
             and
             finding
             some
             Italians
             ,
             who
             by
             chance
             had
             staid
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             not
             dreaming
             of
             this
             unexpected
             misfortune
             ,
             treated
             them
             with
             a
             thousand
             sorts
             of
             Indignities
             ,
             telling
             them
             they
             would
             have
             revenge
             for
             the
             Hostages
             sent
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             Arms
             taken
             from
             them
             .
             All
             the
             City
             was
             filled
             with
             tears
             and
             rage
             ,
             with
             fear
             and
             threatenings
             ;
             some
             running
             through
             the
             Streets
             called
             out
             to
             their
             Friends
             ,
             others
             ran
             to
             the
             Temples
             ,
             blaspheming
             the
             Gods
             that
             had
             not
             power
             to
             defend
             their
             own
             Altars
             ,
             some
             running
             to
             the
             Arsenals
             ,
             wept
             for
             grief
             ,
             to
             see
             them
             empty
             ,
             others
             running
             to
             the
             Havens
             with
             tears
             ,
             bemoaned
             their
             Ships
             delivered
             to
             faithless
             men
             ,
             others
             again
             called
             their
             Elephants
             by
             name
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             still
             been
             with
             them
             ,
             accusing
             and
             blaming
             both
             themselves
             and
             their
             Predecessors
             ,
             and
             arguing
             that
             they
             ought
             never
             to
             have
             yielded
             up
             neither
             Elephants
             ,
             nor
             Ships
             ,
             nor
             Arms
             ,
             nor
             consented
             to
             pay
             Tribute
             ;
             for
             that
             it
             had
             been
             much
             more
             honourable
             to
             have
             died
             for
             
             their
             Country
             with
             their
             Arms
             in
             their
             hands
             .
             But
             nothing
             more
             enflamed
             the
             anger
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             than
             the
             Mothers
             of
             the
             Hostages
             ,
             whom
             they
             might
             behold
             like
             Furies
             in
             a
             Tragedy
             ,
             flie
             upon
             all
             they
             met
             with
             ,
             reproaching
             them
             that
             they
             had
             robbed
             them
             of
             their
             Children
             ,
             and
             demanding
             satisfaction
             .
             In
             conclusion
             ,
             some
             more
             reserved
             than
             the
             rest
             ,
             after
             having
             barricadoed
             up
             the
             Gates
             ,
             gathered
             Stones
             ,
             and
             carried
             them
             upon
             the
             Walls
             ,
             to
             serve
             against
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             instead
             of
             other
             Arms.
             
          
           
             
             The
             same
             day
             it
             was
             concluded
             in
             the
             Senate
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             stand
             upon
             their
             Defence
             ,
             and
             Proclamation
             was
             made
             for
             the
             general
             freedom
             of
             Slaves
             .
             They
             likewise
             nominated
             Generals
             ,
             of
             which
             one
             was
             Asdrubal
             ,
             whom
             they
             had
             condemned
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             who
             had
             already
             twenty
             thousand
             Men
             in
             Arms
             ,
             and
             to
             him
             they
             presently
             dispatched
             a
             Deputy
             to
             entreat
             him
             ,
             that
             now
             in
             his
             Countries
             extremity
             he
             would
             not
             remember
             the
             offence
             he
             had
             received
             ,
             which
             was
             only
             occasioned
             by
             the
             fear
             they
             had
             of
             the
             Romans
             .
             Him
             they
             appointed
             to
             keep
             the
             Field
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             City
             they
             chose
             another
             Asdrubal
             ,
             Grand-child
             to
             Masanissa
             ,
             by
             one
             of
             his
             Daughters
             .
             This
             done
             ,
             they
             dispatched
             once
             more
             to
             the
             Consuls
             ,
             to
             demand
             only
             thirty
             days
             time
             ,
             during
             which
             ,
             their
             Deputies
             should
             go
             to
             Rome
             ,
             which
             being
             refused
             ,
             they
             took
             a
             resolution
             to
             suffer
             all
             extremities
             ,
             rather
             than
             abandon
             their
             City
             .
             And
             now
             might
             be
             seen
             an
             universal
             change
             in
             mens
             minds
             ;
             the
             Temples
             likewise
             ,
             and
             the
             Palace
             ,
             and
             other
             spacious
             places
             were
             changed
             into
             publick
             Shops
             ,
             wherein
             men
             and
             women
             laboured
             night
             and
             day
             without
             respit
             ,
             unless
             so
             much
             time
             as
             necessity
             and
             nature
             required
             for
             food
             and
             sleep
             ;
             so
             that
             every
             day
             they
             made
             one
             hundred
             Bucklers
             ,
             three
             hundred
             Swords
             ,
             a
             thousand
             Arrows
             for
             the
             Cross-bow
             ;
             five
             hundred
             Darts
             and
             Javelins
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             Cross-bows
             as
             they
             could
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             wanted
             strings
             to
             bend
             them
             with
             ,
             the
             Women
             cut
             off
             their
             Hair
             to
             make
             Cords
             of
             .
             Whilst
             the
             Carthaginians
             prepared
             for
             War
             with
             so
             much
             care
             and
             diligence
             ,
             the
             Consuls
             were
             not
             so
             pressing
             ,
             whether
             it
             troubled
             them
             to
             resolve
             upon
             doing
             a
             thing
             so
             extraordinary
             ,
             or
             that
             they
             thought
             they
             could
             ,
             when
             ever
             they
             pleased
             ,
             with
             ease
             take
             by
             force
             a
             disarmed
             City
             .
             Besides
             they
             imagined
             that
             necessity
             would
             soon
             take
             them
             off
             their
             courage
             ,
             it
             being
             ordinary
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             in
             the
             extremity
             of
             Affairs
             are
             at
             first
             furiously
             opposite
             ,
             after
             having
             more
             closely
             considered
             the
             matter
             ,
             grow
             fearful
             of
             displeasing
             those
             who
             have
             the
             power
             of
             destroying
             them
             ,
             which
             happened
             in
             effect
             in
             Carthage
             ,
             where
             a
             certain
             man
             perceiving
             his
             Fellow-Citizens
             already
             growing
             sensible
             of
             fear
             ,
             came
             into
             the
             Assembly
             under
             another
             pretence
             ,
             and
             told
             them
             ,
             that
             of
             many
             evils
             the
             least
             was
             to
             be
             chosen
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             not
             wherewithal
             to
             defend
             themselves
             .
             Mean
             while
             Masanissa
             was
             not
             well
             satisfied
             ,
             that
             he
             having
             brought
             down
             the
             Power
             and
             Glory
             of
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             the
             Romans
             should
             come
             and
             snatch
             the
             Victory
             out
             of
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             had
             crossed
             the
             Sea
             without
             first
             communicating
             their
             design
             to
             him
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             used
             to
             do
             in
             former
             Wars
             .
             However
             ,
             when
             the
             Consuls
             ,
             to
             sound
             his
             intentions
             ,
             demanded
             his
             assistance
             ,
             he
             replyed
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             be
             wanting
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             knew
             they
             stood
             in
             need
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             indeed
             sometime
             after
             he
             sent
             one
             to
             the
             Confuls
             ,
             to
             know
             if
             they
             had
             any
             thing
             for
             him
             to
             do
             ,
             but
             they
             not
             enduring
             his
             Pride
             ,
             and
             mistrusting
             him
             as
             a
             person
             grown
             angry
             ,
             made
             answer
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             stood
             in
             need
             of
             him
             ,
             they
             would
             send
             him
             word
             ,
             and
             yet
             were
             they
             at
             present
             in
             some
             straits
             for
             Provisions
             ,
             which
             were
             only
             brought
             them
             from
             
               Adrumetum
               ,
               Leptis
               ,
               Saxa
               ,
               Utica
            
             and
             Chella
             ;
             for
             Asdrubal
             held
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             Lybia
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             sent
             what
             he
             could
             to
             Carthage
             .
          
           
             Some
             days
             being
             passed
             ,
             the
             two
             Consuls
             drew
             their
             Army
             near
             the
             City
             ,
             
             resolved
             to
             besiege
             it
             .
             It
             was
             situate
             in
             the
             great
             Golf
             of
             Africa
             ,
             encompassed
             by
             the
             Sea
             ,
             in
             form
             of
             a
             Peninsula
             ,
             the
             Neck
             of
             which
             dividing
             it
             from
             the
             Continent
             ,
             was
             about
             five
             and
             twenty
             Furlongs
             broad
             .
             Towards
             the
             West
             there
             stretched
             out
             a
             long
             Point
             of
             Land
             ,
             about
             half
             a
             Furlong
             wide
             ,
             which
             advancing
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             divided
             it
             from
             the
             Marish
             ,
             and
             was
             inclosed
             on
             all
             sides
             with
             Rocks
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             single
             Wall.
             Towards
             the
             South
             and
             the
             Continent
             ,
             where
             stood
             the
             Cittadal
             called
             Byrsa
             ,
             it
             was
             inclosed
             with
             a
             triple
             Wall
             of
             thirty
             Cubits
             high
             ,
             not
             accounting
             the
             height
             of
             the
             Parapets
             and
             Towers
             ,
             which
             flanked
             it
             round
             in
             equal
             distances
             ,
             of
             about
             two
             *
             Acres
             one
             from
             another
             .
             Their
             Foundations
             were
             about
             thirty
             Foot
             deep
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             four
             Stories
             high
             ,
             the
             Walls
             reaching
             only
             to
             the
             second
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             vaulted
             ,
             and
             that
             so
             vastly
             ,
             that
             underground
             there
             were
             Stalls
             for
             three
             hundred
             Elephants
             ,
             with
             all
             things
             necessary
             for
             their
             sustenance
             ,
             and
             above
             Stables
             for
             four
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             and
             Lofts
             for
             their
             Provender
             :
             besides
             there
             were
             Lodgings
             for
             twenty
             thousand
             Footmen
             ,
             and
             four
             thousand
             Horsemen
             ;
             in
             short
             ,
             all
             their
             ordinary
             preparations
             for
             War
             were
             lodged
             in
             their
             Walls
             only
             .
             There
             was
             but
             one
             place
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             where
             the
             Walls
             were
             low
             and
             weak
             .
             This
             was
             a
             neglected
             Angle
             ,
             which
             began
             at
             the
             Point
             of
             Land
             ,
             we
             spoke
             of
             before
             ,
             and
             reached
             to
             the
             Ports
             ,
             for
             they
             had
             two
             Ports
             disposed
             in
             such
             manner
             ,
             that
             a
             Ship
             might
             easily
             go
             from
             one
             to
             the
             other
             ;
             and
             yet
             there
             was
             but
             one
             entrance
             through
             a
             passage
             of
             about
             sixty
             six
             Foot
             wide
             ,
             secured
             with
             Chains
             ;
             the
             first
             was
             for
             Merchants
             ,
             where
             were
             many
             ,
             and
             divers
             sorts
             of
             Quarters
             for
             the
             Mariners
             ;
             the
             other
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             inner
             Port
             ,
             was
             for
             the
             Men
             of
             War
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             which
             stood
             an
             Island
             encompassed
             about
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Port
             ,
             with
             vast
             Keys
             ,
             in
             which
             there
             were
             Places
             or
             Docks
             to
             put
             under
             covert
             two
             hundred
             and
             twenty
             Ships
             ,
             and
             above
             Store-houses
             ,
             where
             they
             wrought
             and
             made
             all
             things
             necessary
             for
             the
             Shipping
             ;
             the
             Fronts
             of
             each
             place
             were
             upheld
             by
             two
             Pillars
             of
             Marble
             of
             Ionick
             workmanship
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             whole
             round
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             the
             Port
             as
             the
             Island
             ,
             represented
             on
             both
             sides
             two
             magnificent
             Gallies
             .
             Within
             this
             Island
             stood
             the
             Admirals
             Palace
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             Trumpet
             gave
             the
             Signal
             of
             his
             Orders
             ;
             from
             whence
             he
             published
             his
             Ordinances
             ,
             and
             from
             whence
             he
             overlooked
             all
             things
             .
             The
             Island
             stood
             directly
             opposite
             to
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Port
             ,
             extending
             it self
             a
             good
             way
             forward
             ,
             so
             that
             from
             thence
             the
             Admiral
             could
             discern
             what
             passed
             at
             Sea
             a
             great
             distance
             off
             ,
             but
             those
             at
             Sea
             could
             not
             perceive
             what
             passed
             within
             ;
             nay
             ,
             when
             the
             Merchants
             were
             entred
             into
             their
             Port
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             see
             the
             Men
             of
             War
             ,
             for
             their
             Port
             was
             separate
             from
             the
             inward
             Port
             by
             a
             double
             Wall
             ,
             and
             for
             them
             there
             was
             an
             entrance
             from
             their
             Port
             by
             a
             Gate
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             without
             passing
             into
             the
             other
             .
             Such
             was
             at
             this
             time
             the
             face
             of
             Carthage
             .
          
           
             The
             Consuls
             having
             each
             taken
             their
             quarter
             ,
             began
             their
             assaults
             ,
             Manlius
             to
             the
             Landside
             ,
             with
             design
             to
             fill
             up
             the
             Ditch
             ,
             and
             possess
             himself
             of
             the
             Rampire
             within
             it
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             afterwards
             attempt
             the
             high
             Walls
             ;
             and
             Censorinus
             from
             the
             Sea
             causing
             Ladders
             to
             be
             planted
             both
             on
             the
             Shore
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             Ships
             against
             that
             ill
             fortified
             Angle
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             always
             neglected
             ;
             they
             both
             despised
             their
             Enemy
             ,
             believing
             him
             disarmed
             :
             but
             when
             they
             found
             new
             made
             Arms
             ,
             and
             Men
             fully
             resolved
             to
             defend
             themselves
             ,
             they
             were
             surprised
             as
             at
             a
             Prodigy
             and
             retreated
             ,
             acknowledging
             that
             from
             the
             very
             first
             they
             committed
             an
             errour
             ,
             in
             believing
             they
             should
             carry
             the
             City
             without
             fighting
             .
             They
             made
             a
             second
             assault
             ,
             which
             succeeding
             no
             better
             than
             the
             first
             ,
             increased
             the
             courage
             of
             
             the
             Carthaginians
             ;
             and
             now
             the
             Consuls
             fearing
             Asdrubal
             ,
             who
             lay
             encamped
             on
             the
             edge
             of
             the
             Marish
             ,
             lodged
             their
             Forces
             apart
             ;
             Censorinus
             ,
             with
             his
             Naval
             Army
             in
             the
             Marish
             ,
             against
             the
             Walls
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             Manlius
             on
             the
             neck
             of
             the
             Peninsula
             ,
             towards
             the
             Continent
             .
             Being
             thus
             posted
             ,
             Censorinus
             passed
             the
             Marish
             ,
             to
             go
             in
             search
             of
             Materials
             for
             the
             building
             of
             Engines
             ,
             where
             he
             lost
             five
             hundred
             Workmen
             ;
             and
             great
             quantity
             of
             Arms
             having
             been
             encountred
             by
             Amilcar
             ,
             sirnamed
             Phameas
             ,
             Colonel
             of
             the
             Carthaginian
             Horse
             :
             yet
             forbore
             he
             not
             the
             bringing
             of
             Materials
             ,
             with
             which
             having
             caused
             to
             be
             made
             Ladders
             ,
             and
             other
             Engines
             ,
             he
             with
             them
             returned
             to
             the
             a●●ault
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             .
             Manlius
             after
             some
             slight
             attempts
             ,
             and
             beating
             down
             part
             of
             the
             first
             Wall
             ,
             desparing
             of
             success
             ,
             gave
             over
             the
             Enterprise
             :
             but
             Censorinus
             having
             filled
             up
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Marish
             near
             to
             the
             point
             of
             the
             Land
             to
             gain
             more
             room
             ,
             raised
             two
             Rams
             of
             an
             extraordinary
             size
             ,
             of
             which
             one
             was
             driven
             forward
             by
             six
             thousand
             *
             Foot
             ,
             encouraged
             by
             the
             Orders
             and
             Presence
             of
             their
             Captains
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             by
             the
             Gally-slaves
             ,
             whose
             labour
             was
             over-seen
             by
             those
             who
             had
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Gallies
             .
             This
             begat
             subject
             of
             Emulation
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Commanders
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             others
             striving
             ,
             who
             should
             out-do
             each
             other
             ,
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Wall
             was
             soon
             overthrown
             ,
             and
             the
             City
             might
             plainly
             be
             seen
             into
             .
             The
             Carthaginians
             on
             their
             side
             did
             not
             sleep
             ,
             but
             apply'd
             themselves
             to
             repair
             by
             night
             ,
             what
             breaches
             the
             Rams
             had
             made
             by
             day
             ;
             but
             because
             the
             night
             was
             not
             sufficient
             for
             so
             great
             a
             labour
             ,
             fearful
             lest
             the
             Romans
             should
             easily
             beat
             down
             again
             what
             they
             had
             repaired
             ,
             whilst
             it
             was
             yet
             moist
             and
             unsettled
             ;
             they
             resolved
             upon
             a
             Sally
             ,
             and
             some
             with
             Swords
             ,
             and
             others
             with
             Torches
             in
             their
             Hands
             ,
             so
             vigorously
             assaulted
             the
             Engines
             ,
             that
             though
             they
             burnt
             them
             not
             quite
             ,
             yet
             they
             rendred
             them
             useless
             ,
             and
             retreated
             into
             the
             City
             in
             order
             .
             Day
             appearing
             ,
             the
             Romans
             entertained
             a
             conceit
             of
             entring
             Carthage
             ,
             by
             the
             breach
             which
             the
             Inhabitants
             could
             not
             quite
             repair
             ,
             and
             they
             saw
             within
             a
             spacious
             place
             very
             proper
             to
             fight
             in
             .
             The
             Carthaginians
             expected
             them
             ,
             having
             placed
             in
             the
             Front
             all
             their
             Armed
             men
             ,
             others
             with
             Stones
             and
             Clubs
             in
             the
             Rear
             ,
             and
             all
             about
             in
             the
             neighbouring
             Houses
             ,
             those
             who
             were
             any
             way
             capable
             of
             defending
             them
             .
             The
             Romans
             enraged
             that
             disarmed
             men
             thus
             despised
             them
             ,
             entred
             in
             throngs
             into
             Carthage
             :
             but
             Scipio
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             taking
             of
             this
             City
             gave
             afterwards
             the
             sirname
             of
             Africanus
             ,
             being
             yet
             but
             *
             Tribune
             ,
             took
             special
             care
             not
             to
             enter
             ,
             contenting
             himself
             with
             drawing
             up
             his
             Regiment
             by
             Companies
             in
             Battel
             ,
             near
             the
             Walls
             of
             the
             City
             ;
             from
             whence
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             in
             him
             lay
             ,
             he
             hindred
             others
             from
             passing
             in
             ,
             and
             sustained
             those
             whom
             the
             Carthaginians
             beat
             back
             ,
             by
             favouring
             their
             retreat
             ;
             and
             this
             was
             it
             ,
             gave
             him
             his
             first
             reputation
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             gain
             the
             Character
             ,
             in
             all
             Letters
             that
             were
             wrote
             to
             Rome
             ,
             of
             being
             wiser
             than
             the
             Consuls
             :
             At
             length
             Censorinus
             his
             Army
             becoming
             sorely
             afflicted
             with
             sickness
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             being
             posted
             among
             dead
             and
             stinking
             waters
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             height
             of
             the
             Buildings
             hindred
             them
             from
             breathing
             the
             Sea
             Air
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             put
             to
             Sea
             ;
             but
             the
             Carthaginians
             having
             observed
             ,
             that
             the
             wind
             blew
             directly
             to
             the
             Roman
             Fleet
             ,
             filled
             with
             Tow
             and
             dried
             Vine-twigs
             ,
             a
             quantity
             of
             small
             Barques
             within
             their
             Port
             ,
             that
             the
             Enemy
             might
             know
             nothing
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             having
             plaistred
             them
             over
             with
             Pitch
             and
             Brimstone
             ,
             brought
             them
             out
             in
             sight
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             there
             hoisting
             sail
             ,
             set
             fire
             to
             them
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             wind
             ,
             and
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             flames
             drove
             them
             into
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             were
             almost
             all
             burn'd
             .
          
           
           
             After
             this
             ,
             Censorinus
             being
             gone
             to
             Rome
             to
             be
             present
             at
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             
             then
             to
             meet
             for
             Election
             of
             Magistrates
             ;
             his
             departure
             gave
             such
             boldness
             to
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             an
             attempt
             upon
             Manlius
             his
             Camp.
             To
             this
             end
             they
             sallyed
             by
             night
             ,
             some
             armed
             ,
             and
             others
             who
             had
             no
             Arms
             carrying
             Bridges
             ;
             and
             stormed
             the
             Ditch
             in
             that
             place
             next
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             were
             already
             pulling
             out
             the
             Palisades
             ,
             when
             the
             Alarm
             being
             run
             through
             the
             whole
             Camp
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             obscurity
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             Scipio
             with
             his
             Horse
             marched
             out
             of
             the
             farther
             Gate
             ,
             and
             going
             the
             round
             of
             the
             Camp
             without
             the
             Line
             ,
             terrified
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             retreat
             again
             into
             their
             City
             ;
             all
             the
             World
             gave
             Scipio
             the
             glory
             of
             having
             saved
             the
             Army
             in
             this
             nocturnal
             terrour
             by
             his
             Conduct
             ;
             and
             Manlius
             determined
             to
             keep
             better
             Guards
             ,
             and
             to
             fortifie
             himself
             ,
             to
             which
             effect
             he
             caused
             a
             Wall
             to
             be
             built
             in
             the
             place
             ,
             where
             there
             was
             but
             a
             Palisade
             ,
             and
             built
             a
             Fort
             on
             the
             Sea
             ,
             to
             receive
             those
             Ships
             that
             brought
             him
             Provisions
             .
             That
             done
             ,
             he
             took
             the
             Field
             with
             ten
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             two
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             besides
             Hewers
             of
             Wood
             and
             Forragers
             ,
             to
             gather
             in
             Harvest
             throughout
             all
             the
             level
             Country
             .
             Those
             who
             were
             employed
             in
             this
             Service
             ,
             were
             commanded
             by
             Tribunes
             ,
             who
             relieved
             one
             another
             according
             to
             their
             turns
             ,
             which
             gave
             occasion
             to
             Phameas
             ,
             who
             commanded
             the
             African
             Horse
             to
             signalize
             himself
             ;
             this
             young
             man
             diligent
             and
             handy
             ,
             and
             who
             had
             with
             him
             small
             but
             swift
             Horses
             ,
             which
             lived
             on
             Herbs
             when
             they
             had
             nothing
             else
             ;
             and
             could
             endure
             hunger
             and
             thirst
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             occasion
             ,
             concealed
             himself
             among
             the
             Woods
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Valleys
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             perceived
             the
             Enemy
             stood
             not
             upon
             their
             Guard
             ,
             sallyed
             from
             his
             Covert
             ,
             and
             came
             thundring
             upon
             them
             like
             an
             Eagle
             ;
             and
             after
             having
             charged
             the
             Romans
             ,
             retreated
             into
             a
             place
             of
             security
             .
             But
             when
             Scipio
             commanded
             ,
             he
             never
             appeared
             ;
             for
             Scipio
             continually
             kept
             his
             Foot
             in
             order
             ,
             and
             his
             Horse
             in
             a
             fighting
             posture
             ;
             and
             when
             any
             Corn
             was
             to
             be
             cut
             ,
             he
             never
             suffered
             the
             Reapers
             to
             go
             to
             work
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             first
             gone
             the
             round
             of
             the
             Field
             they
             were
             to
             cut
             down
             ,
             both
             with
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             in
             their
             Arms
             ,
             himself
             guarding
             the
             out-skirts
             with
             some
             Squadrons
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             of
             the
             labourers
             stragled
             from
             the
             others
             ,
             or
             went
             out
             of
             the
             Circle
             ,
             he
             punished
             them
             severely
             ,
             wherefore
             Phameas
             never
             durst
             attempt
             him
             ;
             and
             Scipio
             still
             continuing
             his
             vigilance
             ,
             his
             glory
             increased
             from
             day
             to
             day
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             the
             other
             Tribunes
             ,
             who
             envyed
             him
             ,
             raised
             a
             report
             that
             there
             was
             an
             old
             Alliance
             between
             Scipio
             ,
             and
             the
             Family
             of
             Phameas
             .
             It
             happened
             also
             that
             some
             Africans
             retiring
             themselves
             to
             some
             Towers
             or
             Castles
             ,
             of
             which
             there
             are
             great
             number
             in
             that
             Country
             :
             the
             other
             Tribunes
             ,
             after
             having
             granted
             them
             Pass-ports
             ,
             forbore
             not
             to
             lay
             Ambushes
             for
             them
             in
             the
             way
             ▪
             and
             rob
             them
             ▪
             But
             Scipio
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             convey'd
             them
             to
             the
             very
             House
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             hereupon
             none
             afterwards
             would
             enter
             into
             a
             Treaty
             ,
             but
             in
             his
             presence
             ;
             so
             much
             the
             good
             opinion
             of
             his
             Virtue
             and
             Honesty
             was
             increased
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             the
             thoughts
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             Enemies
             themselves
             .
             Manlius
             being
             returned
             to
             the
             Camp
             ,
             after
             having
             gathered
             in
             Harvest
             ,
             the
             Carthaginians
             by
             night
             assaulted
             the
             Fort
             on
             the
             Sea
             with
             great
             violence
             ,
             and
             besides
             to
             strike
             terrour
             into
             the
             Romans
             ,
             the
             whole
             Multitude
             coming
             out
             of
             the
             City
             made
             a
             horrible
             noise
             .
             The
             Consul
             ignorant
             of
             the
             cause
             of
             this
             Tumult
             ,
             kept
             within
             his
             Trenches
             :
             but
             Scipio
             having
             caused
             two
             Squadrons
             of
             Horse
             to
             mount
             ,
             each
             with
             his
             Torch
             in
             his
             hand
             posted
             in
             ,
             forbidding
             his
             people
             to
             engage
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             and
             only
             giving
             them
             order
             to
             run
             to
             and
             fro
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             might
             make
             the
             Enemy
             believe
             they
             were
             a
             greater
             force
             than
             
             they
             were
             ,
             and
             likewise
             strike
             an
             apprehension
             into
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             advancing
             to
             charge
             them
             ,
             this
             succeeded
             ;
             for
             the
             Carthaginians
             afraid
             of
             being
             charged
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             retreated
             into
             their
             City
             ;
             and
             this
             was
             a
             farther
             addition
             to
             the
             brave
             exploits
             already
             performed
             by
             Scipio
             ,
             it
             being
             now
             in
             every
             Mouth
             ,
             he
             alone
             was
             worthy
             to
             have
             Paulus
             for
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             enrolled
             in
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             
             Scipio's
             ,
             into
             which
             he
             had
             been
             adopted
             .
             Some
             time
             after
             Manlius
             going
             to
             Nucera
             with
             design
             to
             assault
             Asdrubal
             ,
             the
             enterprise
             displeased
             Scipio
             ,
             the
             more
             because
             he
             saw
             that
             in
             his
             March
             he
             was
             to
             pass
             through
             narrow
             ways
             among
             the
             Rocks
             ,
             the
             tops
             of
             which
             were
             possessed
             by
             the
             Enemy
             .
             However
             he
             would
             go
             ,
             but
             being
             come
             within
             three
             furlongs
             of
             that
             General
             ,
             on
             the
             Banks
             of
             a
             River
             ,
             which
             he
             must
             pass
             to
             fall
             on
             :
             Scipio
             did
             what
             he
             could
             to
             oblige
             the
             Consul
             to
             a
             retreat
             ,
             telling
             him
             another
             time
             ,
             and
             other
             means
             ,
             were
             requisite
             to
             reach
             Asdrubal
             .
             Those
             who
             envyed
             him
             were
             not
             wanting
             to
             oppose
             his
             proposition
             ,
             and
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             it
             favoured
             more
             of
             cowardise
             than
             prudence
             to
             turn
             tail
             ,
             after
             having
             seen
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             to
             give
             them
             an
             opportunity
             to
             come
             and
             charge
             them
             in
             the
             Rear
             .
             He
             then
             proposed
             another
             advice
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             at
             least
             they
             should
             throw
             up
             Trenches
             on
             that
             side
             the
             River
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             were
             repulsed
             ,
             they
             might
             have
             a
             retreat
             ;
             but
             they
             laughed
             at
             this
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             them
             said
             ,
             he
             would
             lay
             down
             his
             Sword
             ,
             if
             he
             must
             obey
             the
             orders
             of
             Scipio
             ,
             and
             not
             those
             of
             Manlius
             .
             Hereupon
             the
             Consul
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             very
             expert
             in
             War
             ,
             past
             the
             River
             ;
             and
             was
             no
             sooner
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             but
             he
             engaged
             Asdrubal
             ,
             where
             there
             happened
             a
             great
             slaughter
             on
             both
             sides
             ;
             but
             because
             Asdrubal
             ,
             had
             his
             Camp
             near
             ,
             he
             retreated
             thither
             ,
             from
             whence
             as
             from
             a
             place
             of
             security
             ,
             he
             observed
             in
             what
             manner
             he
             might
             defeat
             the
             Romans
             ,
             who
             already
             repenting
             themselves
             of
             their
             enterprize
             ,
             regained
             the
             River
             in
             good
             order
             ,
             yet
             could
             they
             not
             very
             commodiously
             repass
             it
             ,
             because
             there
             were
             but
             few
             Fords
             ,
             and
             those
             very
             dangerous
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             file
             off
             .
             Now
             Asdrubal
             taking
             his
             time
             ,
             charged
             them
             with
             great
             fury
             ,
             slaying
             an
             infinite
             of
             those
             who
             sought
             rather
             to
             fly
             than
             defend
             themselves
             ,
             of
             which
             number
             were
             three
             of
             the
             Tribunes
             ,
             the
             principal
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             had
             advised
             the
             General
             to
             give
             battel
             .
             Scipio
             presently
             rallyed
             all
             the
             Cavalry
             he
             could
             with
             three
             hundred
             Horse
             which
             he
             had
             ,
             and
             dividing
             them
             into
             two
             Squadrons
             ,
             caused
             them
             to
             march
             against
             the
             Enemy
             each
             of
             his
             side
             ,
             with
             order
             not
             to
             charge
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             but
             make
             their
             discharge
             of
             their
             Darts
             ,
             and
             then
             immediately
             retreat
             ;
             then
             charging
             again
             ,
             retreat
             in
             like
             manner
             .
             He
             was
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             thus
             ,
             having
             always
             one
             half
             of
             them
             fronting
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             stopping
             them
             with
             force
             of
             Darts
             ,
             he
             should
             constrain
             him
             to
             close
             his
             Battalia's
             ,
             which
             indeed
             happened
             ;
             for
             after
             often
             renewing
             this
             kind
             of
             fight
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Africans
             saw
             they
             continually
             charged
             them
             with
             Darts
             which
             extremely
             vexed
             them
             ,
             they
             turned
             all
             their
             Power
             against
             Scipio
             ,
             giving
             by
             this
             means
             leisure
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Army
             to
             repass
             the
             River
             ;
             and
             Scipio
             seeing
             the
             Romans
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             passed
             himself
             through
             all
             the
             showers
             of
             Darts
             ,
             thrown
             at
             him
             by
             the
             Africans
             .
             Now
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             fight
             ,
             four
             Roman
             Cohorts
             ,
             which
             the
             unexpected
             assault
             of
             the
             Enemy
             had
             hindred
             from
             gaining
             the
             River
             ,
             were
             retired
             to
             an
             Eminence
             ,
             where
             Asdrubal
             besieged
             them
             .
             The
             Romans
             perceived
             nothing
             of
             it
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             they
             were
             about
             to
             encamp
             ▪
             and
             now
             they
             did
             know
             it
             ,
             knew
             not
             what
             to
             resolve
             on
             ;
             some
             were
             of
             advice
             to
             continue
             their
             march
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             expose
             a
             great
             Army
             for
             a
             small
             Number
             .
             Whereupon
             Scipio
             remonstrated
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             debate
             was
             about
             a
             matter
             of
             importance
             ,
             mature
             deliberation
             ,
             
             't
             is
             true
             ,
             was
             requisite
             ;
             but
             that
             now
             seeing
             so
             many
             brave
             men
             in
             an
             extreme
             danger
             ,
             nothing
             was
             to
             be
             left
             unattempted
             to
             releive
             them
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             having
             taken
             with
             him
             Provision
             for
             two
             days
             ,
             he
             set
             forward
             ,
             leaving
             the
             Army
             in
             a
             great
             fear
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             not
             return
             himself
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             he
             came
             to
             the
             place
             ,
             where
             the
             Enemy
             besieged
             the
             Romans
             ,
             he
             immediately
             seised
             of
             an
             Eminence
             nigh
             to
             that
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             Cohorts
             were
             retired
             to
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             only
             divided
             from
             it
             by
             a
             very
             narrow
             Valley
             .
             His
             coming
             hindred
             not
             the
             Africans
             from
             continuing
             the
             siege
             ,
             for
             they
             could
             not
             think
             that
             his
             men
             tired
             with
             travel
             could
             give
             any
             assistance
             to
             the
             besieged
             ;
             but
             he
             seeing
             that
             the
             two
             Hills
             joyning
             themselves
             together
             at
             the
             foot
             ,
             made
             but
             a
             very
             small
             Valley
             ,
             advances
             that
             way
             ,
             and
             posts
             himself
             above
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             who
             startled
             at
             his
             courage
             and
             readiness
             ,
             betook
             themselves
             to
             a
             disorderly
             flight
             .
             He
             would
             not
             pursue
             them
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             the
             greater
             number
             ,
             but
             contented
             himself
             with
             the
             saving
             of
             these
             four
             Cohorts
             ,
             which
             were
             given
             over
             for
             absolutely
             lost
             ,
             The
             Soldiers
             seeing
             him
             return
             contrary
             to
             their
             hopes
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             only
             he
             himself
             was
             safe
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             had
             likewise
             saved
             others
             ;
             gave
             assurance
             of
             their
             inward
             rejoycing
             ,
             by
             their
             outward
             acclamations
             and
             shouts
             of
             joy
             ,
             conceiving
             an
             opinion
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             acted
             nothing
             but
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             same
             Divinity
             ,
             which
             was
             believed
             to
             foretel
             things
             to
             his
             Ancestor
             
               Scipio
               .
               Manlius
            
             returned
             to
             his
             Camp
             near
             the
             City
             ,
             after
             having
             suffered
             sufficiently
             ,
             for
             not
             giving
             credit
             to
             Scipio
             ,
             who
             would
             have
             disarmed
             him
             from
             the
             Expedition
             ;
             and
             whereas
             many
             thought
             it
             strange
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             left
             their
             Dead
             unburyed
             ,
             especially
             three
             Tribunes
             ;
             Scipio
             gave
             liberty
             to
             a
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             sent
             him
             to
             Asdrubal
             ,
             to
             entreat
             him
             to
             give
             Funerals
             to
             the
             Tribunes
             .
             He
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             sought
             for
             among
             the
             Dead
             ;
             and
             knowing
             them
             by
             the
             Rings
             of
             Gold
             they
             wore
             (
             for
             by
             them
             are
             the
             Chiefs
             among
             the
             Romans
             distinguished
             from
             the
             private
             Soldiers
             ,
             who
             wear
             only
             Iron
             ones
             )
             he
             gave
             them
             honourable
             Funerals
             ,
             whether
             moved
             to
             it
             out
             of
             humanity
             ,
             or
             that
             in
             justice
             he
             ought
             it
             to
             the
             rule
             of
             War
             ;
             or
             else
             already
             reverencing
             the
             Glory
             of
             Scipio
             ,
             he
             was
             willing
             by
             this
             Office
             ,
             to
             oblige
             that
             great
             man
             :
             To
             proceed
             ,
             as
             the
             Romans
             who
             had
             had
             this
             bickering
             with
             Asdrubal
             ,
             were
             on
             their
             return
             to
             Carthage
             ,
             still
             frighted
             with
             their
             defeat
             ,
             Phameas
             cruelly
             perplexed
             them
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             the
             Carthaginians
             came
             forth
             to
             meet
             them
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             could
             not
             recover
             the
             Camp
             without
             the
             loss
             of
             some
             servants
             which
             those
             from
             the
             City
             cut
             off
             .
          
           
             Mean
             while
             the
             Senate
             sent
             Commissioners
             to
             the
             Army
             to
             enquire
             into
             
             the
             state
             of
             affairs
             ,
             to
             whom
             both
             Manlius
             ,
             and
             the
             Chief
             Officers
             ,
             and
             likewise
             even
             those
             Tribunes
             ,
             who
             had
             escaped
             from
             the
             Rout
             ,
             gave
             an
             account
             very
             advantagious
             in
             favor
             of
             Scipio
             .
             For
             at
             last
             so
             many
             glorious
             successes
             had
             stopt
             the
             mouth
             of
             Envy
             ;
             All
             the
             Army
             did
             the
             like
             ,
             but
             above
             all
             his
             brave
             Actions
             spoke
             enough
             for
             themselves
             ▪
             Wherefore
             the
             Commissioners
             upon
             their
             return
             to
             Rome
             ,
             published
             with
             one
             voice
             the
             admirable
             qualities
             of
             Scipio
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             love
             the
             Souldiers
             bore
             him
             ,
             which
             extreamly
             pleased
             the
             Senate
             .
             But
             now
             the
             Army
             being
             weakned
             by
             a
             great
             many
             disgraces
             ,
             Ambassadors
             were
             sent
             to
             Masanissa
             ,
             to
             demand
             forces
             against
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             who
             found
             him
             no
             longer
             among
             the
             living
             .
             That
             King
             finding
             himself
             oppressed
             with
             age
             and
             sickness
             ,
             and
             having
             many
             illegitimate
             Children
             on
             whom
             he
             had
             bestowed
             great
             gifts
             ,
             and
             three
             legitimate
             Sons
             ,
             all
             of
             different
             minds
             and
             manners
             ,
             he
             sent
             to
             entreat
             Scipio
             as
             his
             friend
             ,
             by
             succession
             from
             his
             Ancestors
             ,
             to
             come
             and
             see
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             consult
             with
             him
             about
             dividing
             his
             Kingdom
             
             among
             his
             Children
             ;
             he
             immediately
             posted
             away
             ,
             but
             ere
             he
             could
             arrive
             ,
             Masanissa
             had
             given
             up
             the
             ghost
             ,
             having
             laid
             his
             Commands
             on
             his
             children
             to
             obey
             Scipio
             ,
             in
             what
             manner
             soever
             he
             should
             divide
             the
             succession
             amongst
             them
             .
             Those
             were
             the
             last
             words
             of
             this
             great
             man
             happy
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             for
             by
             divine
             favor
             he
             reconquered
             his
             own
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             Syphax
             and
             the
             Carthaginians
             had
             seized
             on
             ,
             and
             enlarged
             it
             in
             such
             manner
             ,
             that
             from
             Mauritania
             which
             lies
             upon
             the
             Ocean
             he
             extended
             the
             bounds
             of
             his
             Dominion
             into
             the
             Continent
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             Cyrene
             ,
             giving
             Laws
             to
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             people
             ,
             and
             teaching
             them
             a
             sweeter
             manner
             of
             living
             (
             for
             before
             the
             Numidians
             lived
             only
             on
             herbs
             ,
             and
             despised
             tillage
             .
             )
             He
             left
             great
             store
             of
             Silver
             in
             his
             Coffers
             ,
             and
             many
             warlike
             Troops
             ,
             whom
             himself
             had
             exercised
             in
             revenging
             himself
             of
             his
             enemies
             .
             He
             took
             Syphax
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             ,
             and
             brought
             the
             Carthaginians
             so
             low
             that
             the
             Romans
             had
             not
             afterwards
             so
             much
             difficulty
             to
             destroy
             them
             .
             He
             was
             tall
             of
             Stature
             ,
             and
             very
             strong
             ,
             so
             that
             though
             far
             advanced
             in
             years
             he
             would
             be
             present
             at
             all
             occasions
             so
             long
             as
             he
             lived
             ,
             and
             ever
             mounted
             on
             horseback
             without
             a
             saddle
             ,
             but
             the
             greatest
             sign
             of
             his
             vigorous
             constitution
             was
             that
             though
             he
             had
             many
             Children
             died
             before
             him
             ,
             yet
             he
             never
             had
             less
             then
             then
             ten
             living
             at
             a
             time
             after
             once
             he
             had
             arrived
             that
             number
             ,
             and
             being
             now
             fourscore
             and
             ten
             years
             old
             ,
             he
             left
             his
             youngest
             only
             four
             years
             old
             .
             That
             great
             age
             had
             he
             advanced
             to
             ,
             and
             bore
             it
             out
             well
             ,
             but
             at
             length
             of
             force
             he
             must
             die
             .
             Scipio
             did
             with
             honor
             cause
             the
             liberality
             of
             their
             father
             to
             be
             given
             to
             the
             bastard
             Children
             ;
             divided
             the
             mony
             among
             the
             legitimate
             Children
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Revenues
             ,
             and
             willed
             that
             they
             should
             all
             bear
             the
             title
             of
             King
             :
             As
             for
             the
             charges
             of
             State
             he
             distributed
             them
             ,
             to
             every
             one
             according
             to
             their
             capacity
             and
             inclination
             .
             He
             gave
             as
             by
             priviledge
             of
             birth-right
             to
             Micipsa
             the
             Eldest
             who
             loved
             Peace
             the
             City
             of
             Cirtha
             the
             ancient
             residence
             of
             the
             Kings
             ,
             to
             Gulussa
             the
             second
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             Soldier
             ,
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             Armies
             ,
             and
             to
             Mastaball
             the
             third
             who
             was
             a
             Scholar
             ,
             the
             charge
             of
             Justice
             .
             Having
             made
             this
             division
             of
             the
             Goods
             and
             Kingdom
             of
             
               Masanissa
               .
               Scipio
            
             forthwith
             brought
             Gulussa
             along
             with
             him
             to
             assistance
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             who
             having
             presently
             discovered
             the
             place
             where
             Phameas
             concealed
             himself
             ,
             and
             from
             whence
             he
             issued
             out
             to
             surprise
             them
             ,
             soon
             rid
             them
             of
             that
             inconvenience
             .
          
           
             
             One
             day
             Scipio
             and
             Phameas
             met
             in
             a
             place
             where
             there
             was
             only
             a
             water-course
             between
             ,
             that
             was
             impassible
             .
             Scipio
             who
             was
             doubtful
             of
             some
             ambuscades
             ,
             advanced
             only
             with
             three
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             to
             make
             discovery
             ,
             and
             Phameas
             came
             forward
             on
             the
             other
             side
             accompanied
             only
             with
             one
             ,
             which
             made
             Scipio
             ,
             judging
             he
             had
             a
             desire
             to
             speak
             with
             him
             ,
             advance
             likewise
             only
             with
             one
             to
             attend
             him
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             nigh
             enough
             to
             hear
             each
             other
             ,
             he
             spake
             thus
             to
             the
             African
             ,
             
               Why
               do
               not
               you
               labour
               for
               your
               particular
               safety
               ,
               since
               you
               can
               do
               nothing
               for
               your
               Country
               ?
            
             to
             which
             the
             other
             answered
             ,
             
               and
               what
               safety
               can
               I
               expect
               ,
               in
               the
               Estate
               to
               which
            
             Carthage
             
               is
               reduced
               ,
               after
               having
               done
               you
               so
               much
               mischief
               .
            
             Assuredly
             replyed
             
               Scipio
               ,
               if
               you
               believe
               I
               have
               any
               power
               ,
               and
               that
               I
               am
               a
               man
               of
               Faith
               and
               Honor
               ,
               I
               dare
               promise
               you
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Romans
               not
               only
               grace
               and
               pardon
               but
               acknowledgements
               .
            
             The
             African
             thanked
             him
             that
             had
             more
             confidence
             in
             him
             than
             in
             all
             others
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             ,
             
               I
               will
               think
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               if
               I
               believe
               it
               may
               be
               done
               I
               will
               give
               you
               notice
               ,
               and
               with
               that
               they
               parted
               .
            
             Now
             Manlius
             to
             wipe
             away
             the
             stain
             of
             his
             first
             expedition
             to
             Nucera
             ,
             returned
             thither
             ,
             and
             having
             taken
             provisions
             for
             fifteen
             days
             ,
             encamped
             ,
             
             and
             fortified
             himself
             ,
             as
             Scipio
             had
             counselled
             him
             to
             do
             the
             first
             time
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             a
             long
             time
             without
             doing
             any
             thing
             ,
             which
             blasted
             his
             fame
             the
             more
             ,
             besides
             the
             hazard
             he
             ran
             the
             Army
             into
             of
             being
             beaten
             by
             Asdrubal
             upon
             their
             return
             to
             Carthage
             .
             Whilst
             he
             lay
             thus
             in
             an
             incertainty
             what
             to
             do
             ,
             one
             of
             
             Gulussa's
             people
             brought
             a
             packet
             to
             Scipio
             ,
             who
             keeping
             it
             sealed
             till
             he
             came
             to
             the
             full
             Council
             of
             War
             ,
             there
             broke
             it
             open
             and
             found
             writ
             in
             it
             ,
             to
             this
             effect
             ,
             
               Such
               a
               day
               I
               will
               come
               to
               such
               a
               place
               ,
               meet
               me
               there
               with
               what
               force
               you
               please
               ,
               and
               give
               Order
               to
               those
               who
               are
               upon
               the
               Guard
               ,
               to
               receive
               me
               if
               I
               come
               by
               night
               .
            
             To
             this
             purpose
             were
             the
             contents
             of
             the
             Letters
             which
             had
             no
             name
             subscribed
             ,
             but
             Scipio
             perceived
             well
             that
             it
             was
             an
             invention
             of
             Phameas
             .
             Though
             Manlius
             was
             fearful
             lest
             Scipio
             might
             be
             deceived
             by
             that
             politick
             man
             ,
             yet
             seeing
             he
             had
             a
             good
             opinion
             of
             him
             ,
             he
             permitted
             him
             to
             go
             to
             the
             place
             assigned
             ,
             with
             Orders
             to
             receive
             an
             Oath
             of
             Fidelity
             from
             Phameas
             ,
             without
             assuring
             him
             any
             set
             reward
             ,
             but
             only
             promising
             that
             the
             Senate
             would
             recompence
             him
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             deservings
             .
             But
             there
             was
             no
             need
             of
             these
             promises
             ,
             for
             as
             soon
             as
             Phameas
             was
             come
             to
             the
             place
             appointed
             ,
             he
             said
             that
             he
             put
             his
             own
             safety
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             Scipio
             ,
             and
             for
             recompence
             he
             referred
             himself
             to
             the
             judgment
             of
             the
             Senate
             and
             people
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             the
             morrow
             after
             having
             given
             his
             parol
             ,
             he
             drew
             up
             all
             his
             Troops
             in
             battalia
             ,
             and
             being
             advanced
             to
             the
             head
             of
             them
             with
             the
             Officers
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             about
             to
             consult
             of
             something
             of
             importance
             ,
             he
             spoke
             to
             them
             in
             this
             manner
             .
          
           
             If
             there
             remained
             any
             hopes
             to
             relieve
             our
             Country
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             ready
             to
             die
             with
             you
             :
             but
             seeing
             it
             in
             the
             Condition
             in
             which
             you
             all
             know
             it
             ,
             I
             am
             resolved
             to
             take
             Order
             for
             my
             own
             affairs
             :
             I
             have
             assurance
             given
             me
             for
             my self
             and
             those
             that
             will
             follow
             me
             :
             Now
             you
             are
             to
             think
             what
             you
             have
             to
             do
             .
          
           
             Having
             thus
             spoken
             ,
             the
             Captains
             and
             those
             who
             were
             under
             their
             command
             ,
             to
             the
             Number
             of
             two
             thousand
             two
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             declared
             for
             the
             Romans
             ,
             the
             rest
             stood
             firm
             by
             vertue
             of
             the
             authority
             and
             perswasion
             of
             Hanno
             surnamed
             the
             White
             .
             As
             Scipio
             returned
             to
             the
             Camp
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             Phameas
             ,
             all
             the
             Army
             came
             forth
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             receiving
             him
             with
             a
             general
             acclamation
             as
             in
             a
             Triumph
             .
             But
             Manlius
             above
             all
             expressed
             extraordinary
             joy
             ,
             and
             no
             longer
             fearing
             his
             retreat
             might
             be
             shameful
             ,
             because
             he
             believed
             Asdrubal
             ,
             startled
             at
             the
             Revolt
             of
             Phameas
             ,
             durst
             not
             follow
             him
             ,
             he
             discamped
             for
             want
             of
             Provisions
             ,
             not
             the
             fifteenth
             day
             after
             his
             departure
             ,
             but
             the
             seventeenth
             .
             And
             because
             he
             had
             yet
             three
             days
             march
             through
             troublesome
             ways
             ,
             Scipio
             took
             Phameas
             and
             Gulussa
             with
             their
             Horse
             ,
             and
             made
             an
             inroad
             into
             the
             Country
             which
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             place
             call
             the
             
               Great
               Abyss
            
             from
             whence
             they
             returned
             at
             night
             to
             their
             quarters
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             booty
             ,
             and
             good
             store
             of
             Provisions
             .
             Manlius
             having
             advice
             that
             
               Calphurnius
               Piso
            
             came
             to
             succeed
             him
             ,
             sent
             Scipio
             before
             to
             Rome
             ,
             together
             with
             Phameas
             ,
             whom
             all
             the
             Army
             conducted
             to
             the
             very
             Ships
             ,
             beseeching
             the
             Gods
             to
             grant
             them
             the
             favor
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             see
             Scipio
             return
             into
             Africa
             in
             the
             quality
             of
             Consul
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             decreed
             by
             the
             destinies
             ,
             that
             Scipio
             only
             could
             take
             Carthage
             ,
             and
             in
             truth
             many
             of
             the
             Army
             wrote
             as
             much
             to
             Rome
             .
             The
             Senate
             gave
             publick
             praises
             to
             Scipio
             ,
             honored
             Phameas
             with
             the
             Purple-robe
             ,
             and
             chain
             of
             Gold
             ,
             presented
             him
             with
             a
             Horse
             barded
             with
             Gold
             ,
             and
             a
             Suit
             of
             Arms
             of
             the
             same
             gave
             him
             ,
             besides
             six
             thousand
             Sesterces
             ;
             and
             one
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             *
             Marks
             of
             wrought
             Silver
             ,
             together
             with
             a
             Tent
             furnished
             with
             all
             
             necessary
             moveables
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             hopes
             of
             much
             more
             if
             he
             applyed
             himself
             heartily
             to
             the
             service
             of
             the
             Republick
             :
             he
             promised
             it
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             returned
             into
             Africa
             ,
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             Roman
             Camp.
             
          
           
             
             In
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Spring
             
               Calphurnius
               Piso
            
             Consul
             ,
             and
             his
             Collegue
             
               L.
               Mancinus
            
             Admiral
             embarked
             for
             Africa
             ,
             whither
             being
             come
             ,
             they
             made
             no
             attempt
             at
             all
             neither
             against
             Carthage
             nor
             against
             Asdrubal
             ,
             but
             contented
             themselves
             to
             make
             War
             upon
             the
             little
             Cities
             round
             about
             ,
             they
             besieged
             Aspida
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             but
             were
             forced
             to
             raise
             their
             Siege
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             Piso
             took
             another
             Town
             which
             he
             sack't
             ,
             though
             the
             inhabitants
             complained
             they
             had
             surrendred
             upon
             composition
             :
             From
             thence
             he
             passed
             to
             Hippone
             which
             is
             a
             great
             City
             ,
             considerable
             for
             it's
             Walls
             ,
             it
             's
             Castle
             ,
             it's
             Gates
             ,
             and
             it's
             Haven
             ,
             and
             which
             had
             been
             thus
             fortified
             by
             Agathocles
             Tyrant
             of
             Sicily
             .
             It
             being
             Situate
             near
             to
             Utica
             and
             Carthage
             ,
             the
             inhabitants
             plundered
             the
             Convoys
             of
             Victuals
             that
             were
             carrying
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             with
             which
             they
             were
             in
             some
             measure
             accommodated
             ;
             wherefore
             Calphurnius
             designed
             not
             only
             to
             chastise
             them
             ,
             but
             likewise
             to
             make
             them
             restore
             the
             Prizes
             they
             had
             taken
             .
             He
             therefore
             laid
             siege
             to
             it
             ,
             which
             continued
             all
             the
             Summer
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             ,
             for
             the
             inhabitants
             made
             two
             ●allies
             ,
             wherein
             being
             assisted
             by
             those
             of
             Carthage
             ,
             they
             burnt
             all
             the
             besiegers
             Engines
             .
             Thus
             Summer
             being
             spent
             without
             doing
             any
             thing
             ,
             the
             Consul
             went
             to
             take
             up
             his
             Winter
             quarters
             at
             Utica
             .
          
           
             
             But
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             who
             had
             yet
             all
             
             Asdrubal's
             Army
             entire
             ,
             proud
             of
             the
             success
             of
             Hippone
             ,
             where
             they
             had
             beaten
             Piso
             ,
             and
             strengthned
             besides
             with
             eight
             hundred
             Numidian
             Horse
             ,
             which
             had
             revolted
             from
             Gulussa
             to
             them
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             Bythias
             ,
             enlarged
             their
             hopes
             ,
             besides
             they
             perceived
             that
             though
             Micypsa
             and
             Mavastabal
             ,
             the
             other
             sons
             of
             Masanissa
             ,
             promised
             Arms
             and
             Mony
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             yet
             they
             only
             temporized
             in
             expectation
             to
             see
             what
             course
             these
             affairs
             would
             take
             .
             They
             began
             therefore
             to
             spread
             themselves
             throughout
             all
             Africa
             ,
             and
             without
             fear
             to
             fortifie
             places
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             declaiming
             every
             where
             against
             the
             cowardise
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             to
             perswade
             the
             people
             ,
             they
             loudly
             proclaimed
             the
             two
             expeditions
             of
             Nucera
             ,
             which
             had
             redounded
             to
             their
             shame
             ,
             the
             last
             occasion
             of
             Hippone
             ,
             where
             they
             had
             been
             so
             ill
             handled
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             having
             besieged
             Carthage
             it self
             though
             disarmed
             ,
             though
             unprovided
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             yet
             they
             had
             been
             forced
             to
             raise
             the
             siege
             .
             They
             sent
             likewise
             to
             Micypsa
             ,
             to
             Mavastabal
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             free
             Moors
             ,
             to
             advise
             them
             to
             take
             care
             left
             if
             the
             Romans
             took
             Carthage
             ,
             they
             should
             afterwards
             invade
             and
             subdue
             them
             .
             They
             deputed
             some
             likewise
             into
             Macedonia
             ,
             where
             one
             who
             called
             himself
             the
             Son
             of
             Perseus
             made
             War
             against
             the
             Romans
             ,
             to
             exhort
             him
             to
             continue
             it
             ,
             with
             promises
             that
             Carthage
             would
             not
             let
             him
             want
             either
             Mony
             or
             Shipping
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             now
             they
             saw
             themselves
             armed
             ,
             they
             entertained
             no
             other
             but
             exalted
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             their
             courage
             and
             their
             resolution
             daily
             increased
             ,
             as
             they
             beheld
             themselves
             in
             a
             better
             condition
             of
             defence
             .
             Asdrubal
             their
             General
             abroad
             was
             no
             less
             resolute
             ,
             after
             having
             twice
             successfully
             dealt
             with
             Manlius
             ,
             which
             had
             raised
             his
             thoughts
             to
             that
             degree
             that
             he
             grew
             ambitious
             of
             having
             likewise
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Forces
             within
             the
             City
             ,
             which
             to
             compass
             he
             caused
             Asdrubal
             the
             Nephew
             of
             Gulussa
             ,
             who
             at
             that
             time
             commanded
             ,
             to
             be
             falsely
             accused
             in
             full
             Senate
             ,
             of
             holding
             intelligence
             with
             his
             Uncle
             .
             At
             which
             he
             being
             so
             surprised
             that
             he
             could
             answer
             nothing
             for
             himself
             ,
             was
             knockt
             on
             the
             head
             with
             stools
             .
          
           
           
             But
             when
             the
             cowardise
             of
             Piso
             ,
             and
             the
             preparations
             made
             by
             the
             
             Carthaginians
             came
             to
             be
             known
             at
             Rome
             ,
             the
             people
             were
             extreamly
             moved
             ,
             out
             of
             an
             apprehension
             they
             had
             ,
             left
             this
             War
             ,
             undertaken
             against
             a
             neighboring
             Nation
             ,
             and
             from
             all
             time
             enemy
             to
             the
             Roman
             name
             ;
             should
             grow
             upon
             them
             .
             For
             they
             having
             been
             first
             deficient
             in
             their
             word
             ,
             as
             to
             what
             they
             ordained
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             more
             hopes
             left
             of
             an
             accommodation
             .
             The
             memory
             of
             those
             Noble
             Actions
             done
             by
             Scipio
             ,
             in
             Africa
             ,
             whilst
             he
             was
             yet
             but
             Tribune
             ,
             was
             yet
             very
             fresh
             ,
             and
             the
             comparison
             of
             present
             affairs
             ,
             with
             what
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             raised
             so
             much
             the
             more
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             reputation
             ,
             and
             as
             in
             all
             meetings
             every
             one
             told
             what
             was
             writ
             from
             the
             Army
             ,
             all
             the
             world
             wish't
             his
             return
             in
             quality
             of
             Consul
             ;
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Assembly
             for
             the
             Election
             of
             Magistrates
             drew
             nigh
             ,
             but
             his
             not
             being
             of
             the
             age
             admitted
             by
             Law
             to
             possess
             that
             dignity
             forbid
             his
             pretending
             to
             it
             ,
             for
             he
             demanded
             only
             the
             charge
             of
             Edile
             ,
             when
             the
             people
             offered
             him
             the
             Consulate
             .
             The
             Consuls
             stood
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             opposed
             the
             Law
             contrary
             to
             this
             Election
             ,
             but
             the
             multitude
             persisted
             the
             more
             ,
             alleaging
             that
             by
             the
             Laws
             of
             Tullus
             and
             Romulus
             ,
             the
             people
             were
             Judges
             of
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             belonged
             to
             them
             to
             approve
             or
             cancel
             all
             Laws
             that
             concerned
             the
             Assembly
             .
             At
             last
             one
             of
             the
             Tribunes
             threatned
             the
             Consuls
             to
             take
             away
             their
             power
             of
             presiding
             if
             they
             agreed
             not
             to
             the
             will
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             whereupon
             they
             permitted
             the
             Tribunes
             to
             abrogate
             that
             Law
             for
             a
             year
             ,
             provided
             it
             were
             then
             re-established
             .
             The
             Lacedemonians
             it
             seems
             did
             the
             same
             ,
             when
             being
             forced
             to
             make
             the
             Laws
             yield
             to
             necessity
             ,
             to
             secure
             from
             infamy
             those
             taken
             Prisoners
             at
             Piles
             ,
             they
             cryed
             out
             ,
             
               Let
               us
               this
               day
               give
               the
               Laws
               leave
               to
               sleep
               .
            
             Thus
             Scipio
             demanding
             the
             Edility
             ,
             obtained
             the
             Consulate
             ,
             and
             when
             Drusus
             that
             was
             likewise
             named
             Consul
             ,
             required
             that
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Provinces
             should
             be
             drawn
             by
             Lot
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Tribunes
             assembled
             the
             people
             and
             speaking
             of
             the
             War
             with
             Carthage
             ,
             demanded
             to
             which
             of
             the
             Consuls
             they
             would
             give
             their
             Commission
             .
             So
             the
             people
             gave
             to
             Scipio
             the
             Government
             of
             that
             Province
             ,
             permitting
             him
             to
             raise
             recruits
             to
             compleat
             the
             old
             Troops
             and
             to
             form
             new
             ones
             ,
             to
             receive
             from
             the
             Allies
             all
             those
             volunteers
             would
             follow
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             write
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             ,
             to
             what
             Kings
             and
             Cities
             he
             thought
             convenient
             ,
             and
             indeed
             some
             Kings
             ,
             and
             some
             Estates
             did
             assist
             him
             with
             forces
             .
          
           
             Things
             thus
             disposed
             ,
             he
             passed
             into
             Sicily
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             forthwith
             to
             Utica
             ,
             mean
             while
             Piso
             besieged
             some
             Inland
             Towns
             ,
             and
             Mancinus
             lay
             constantly
             before
             Carthage
             ,
             where
             having
             observed
             a
             certain
             place
             in
             the
             wall
             neglected
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             almost
             inaccessible
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             rocks
             that
             surrounded
             it
             ,
             he
             thought
             he
             might
             secretly
             gain
             it
             ,
             and
             having
             made
             provision
             of
             ladders
             prepared
             for
             the
             storm
             ;
             some
             Soldiers
             mounted
             bravely
             ,
             but
             the
             Carthaginians
             despising
             their
             slender
             Number
             opened
             a
             gate
             by
             the
             side
             of
             the
             rocks
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             Sally
             upon
             the
             Romans
             ,
             who
             so
             briskly
             repulsed
             them
             ,
             that
             many
             Soldiers
             entred
             Pelmel
             with
             them
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             shouted
             amain
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             already
             been
             Masters
             of
             it
             .
             Mancinus
             ravished
             with
             joy
             (
             rash
             and
             heady
             as
             he
             was
             )
             with
             all
             those
             that
             remained
             in
             the
             Ships
             came
             forth
             half
             Armed
             ,
             and
             ran
             to
             the
             walls
             to
             second
             their
             companions
             ,
             but
             night
             coming
             on
             forced
             the
             Admiral
             to
             lodge
             in
             a
             certain
             Post
             near
             the
             the
             Walls
             where
             he
             kept
             without
             doing
             any
             thing
             ,
             and
             because
             he
             had
             neither
             Arms
             nor
             Victuals
             ,
             he
             sent
             messengers
             to
             Piso
             to
             give
             him
             notice
             to
             come
             to
             his
             relief
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Magistrates
             of
             Utica
             ,
             that
             
             they
             should
             forthwith
             dispatch
             away
             Provisions
             ;
             for
             he
             ran
             the
             hazard
             of
             being
             assaulted
             as
             soon
             as
             it
             was
             day
             ,
             by
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             and
             thrown
             headlong
             from
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Rocks
             .
             Scipio
             ,
             who
             landed
             the
             same
             Evening
             at
             Utica
             ,
             having
             seen
             Mancinus
             his
             Letter
             ,
             presently
             caused
             the
             Trumpets
             to
             sound
             ,
             to
             give
             warning
             to
             those
             were
             already
             landed
             to
             get
             forthwith
             aboard
             ,
             giving
             orders
             to
             all
             the
             Youth
             of
             Utica
             to
             be
             in
             a
             readiness
             to
             follow
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             old
             men
             to
             bring
             Provisions
             on
             board
             the
             Galleys
             ,
             and
             releasing
             some
             Carthaginian
             Prisoners
             ,
             he
             sent
             them
             unto
             the
             City
             to
             let
             them
             understand
             that
             Scipio
             was
             arrived
             with
             a
             mighty
             Fleet.
             He
             dispatched
             likewise
             several
             Messengers
             one
             after
             another
             to
             Piso
             ,
             to
             command
             him
             to
             come
             to
             him
             with
             all
             speed
             .
             About
             the
             last
             Watch
             he
             went
             to
             Sea
             ,
             giving
             order
             to
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             approached
             the
             Town
             ,
             they
             should
             all
             stand
             upright
             on
             the
             Hatches
             ,
             that
             the
             Enemy
             might
             believe
             them
             the
             greater
             number
             .
             Towards
             the
             Break
             of
             Day
             ,
             Mancinus
             being
             charged
             on
             all
             sides
             by
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             had
             formed
             a
             round
             Battalia
             ,
             encompassed
             by
             all
             the
             armed
             men
             he
             had
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             which
             were
             inclosed
             above
             three
             thousand
             without
             Armour
             ,
             but
             at
             last
             the
             Showers
             of
             Darts
             ,
             and
             multitudes
             of
             Wounds
             had
             reduced
             them
             to
             the
             point
             of
             seeking
             their
             safety
             down
             the
             Precipices
             ,
             when
             they
             saw
             
             Scipio's
             Ships
             appear
             full
             of
             Soldiers
             ,
             which
             surprized
             not
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             who
             had
             already
             received
             advice
             of
             it
             by
             their
             Prisoners
             ,
             but
             saved
             the
             lives
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             who
             were
             almost
             hopeless
             ;
             for
             at
             the
             approach
             of
             this
             Fleet
             ,
             the
             Carthaginians
             gave
             ground
             ,
             and
             the
             Romans
             withdrawn
             from
             the
             danger
             wherein
             they
             were
             ,
             got
             aboard
             their
             Ships
             .
          
           
             
             Scipio
             sent
             back
             Mancinus
             to
             Rome
             (
             for
             Serranus
             his
             Successor
             was
             already
             come
             to
             command
             the
             Fleet
             )
             and
             went
             himself
             and
             encamped
             near
             Carthage
             .
             The
             Carthaginians
             on
             their
             part
             went
             and
             encamped
             directly
             opposite
             unto
             him
             ,
             whither
             came
             to
             them
             Asdrubal
             that
             commanded
             the
             Field-Army
             ,
             and
             Bythias
             Colonel
             of
             the
             Horse
             ,
             with
             six
             thousand
             old
             Foot
             ,
             and
             a
             thousand
             chosen
             Horse
             .
             But
             Scipio
             finding
             the
             Military
             Discipline
             much
             corrupted
             ;
             that
             under
             Piso
             the
             Soldiers
             had
             been
             accustomed
             to
             Idleness
             ,
             Rapine
             and
             Avarice
             ;
             that
             in
             the
             Camp
             there
             was
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             those
             Sutlers
             and
             Pedlars
             ,
             whom
             only
             the
             hopes
             of
             prey
             made
             follow
             the
             Army
             ,
             who
             debauched
             the
             best
             Soldiers
             to
             straggle
             with
             them
             ,
             only
             to
             pillage
             and
             plunder
             ,
             though
             by
             the
             Rules
             of
             War
             ,
             he
             that
             went
             so
             far
             from
             the
             Camp
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             hear
             the
             Sound
             of
             the
             Trumpet
             ,
             was
             to
             be
             proceeded
             against
             as
             a
             Run-away
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             the
             mischief
             these
             people
             did
             was
             imputed
             to
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             plunder
             taken
             begot
             only
             matter
             of
             quarrel
             and
             dissention
             ;
             for
             it
             often
             happened
             ,
             that
             for
             a
             trifle
             Comrades
             fell
             together
             by
             the
             ears
             ,
             and
             killed
             one
             another
             .
             Scipio
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             having
             observed
             this
             ,
             and
             knowing
             well
             he
             should
             never
             compass
             his
             ends
             on
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             unless
             he
             first
             made
             himself
             Master
             of
             his
             own
             Troops
             ,
             assembled
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             taking
             his
             Seat
             on
             the
             Tribunal
             ,
             spoke
             in
             this
             manner
             :
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Oration
                     of
                     Scipio
                     .
                  
                   
                     YOu
                     are
                     Witnesses
                     ,
                     Fellow
                     Soldiers
                     ,
                     that
                     whilst
                     I
                     bore
                     Arms
                     here
                     under
                     Manlius
                     ,
                     I
                     gave
                     you
                     an
                     example
                     of
                     that
                     Obedience
                     which
                     I
                     desire
                     you
                     should
                     pay
                     me
                     now
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     have
                     a
                     right
                     to
                     command
                     :
                     I
                     could
                     as
                     well
                     at
                     this
                     instant
                     have
                     punished
                     your
                     disobedience
                     ,
                     but
                     I
                     thought
                     it
                     convenient
                     first
                     to
                     advise
                     you
                     of
                     
                     your
                     duty
                     .
                     You
                     know
                     what
                     actions
                     you
                     do
                     ,
                     I
                     am
                     ashamed
                     to
                     tell
                     you
                     of
                     them
                     in
                     full
                     a●●embly
                     .
                     You
                     live
                     rather
                     like
                     Robbers
                     than
                     Soldiers
                     ,
                     and
                     are
                     more
                     used
                     to
                     Traffick
                     ,
                     than
                     to
                     Assaults
                     :
                     you
                     leave
                     the
                     Camp
                     to
                     scour
                     the
                     Country
                     ;
                     and
                     in
                     the
                     midst
                     of
                     War
                     you
                     are
                     greedy
                     after
                     Delights
                     ,
                     without
                     labouring
                     at
                     all
                     for
                     Victory
                     .
                     This
                     is
                     the
                     reason
                     ,
                     why
                     in
                     that
                     little
                     time
                     .
                     I
                     have
                     been
                     absent
                     ,
                     the
                     Carthaginian
                     Affairs
                     are
                     so
                     well
                     recovered
                     :
                     so
                     that
                     being
                     now
                     come
                     to
                     command
                     you
                     ,
                     I
                     find
                     that
                     the
                     reforming
                     your
                     evil
                     orders
                     will
                     be
                     the
                     greatest
                     part
                     of
                     trouble
                     .
                     If
                     I
                     certainly
                     knew
                     it
                     were
                     your
                     own
                     fault
                     ,
                     I
                     would
                     not
                     fail
                     to
                     punish
                     you
                     ,
                     but
                     because
                     I
                     attribute
                     it
                     to
                     another
                     ,
                     I
                     forget
                     what
                     's
                     past
                     .
                     For
                     my
                     part
                     I
                     came
                     not
                     hither
                     to
                     plunder
                     ,
                     but
                     to
                     conquer
                     .
                     I
                     ask
                     no
                     Money
                     from
                     the
                     Enemy
                     before
                     the
                     Victory
                     ,
                     and
                     will
                     patiently
                     wait
                     till
                     they
                     be
                     fully
                     defeated
                     .
                     'T
                     is
                     therefore
                     my
                     pleasure
                     ,
                     that
                     all
                     those
                     people
                     in
                     the
                     Camp
                     ,
                     who
                     hear
                     not
                     Arms
                     ,
                     depart
                     ,
                     from
                     this
                     very
                     day
                     ,
                     except
                     only
                     some
                     few
                     whom
                     I
                     shall
                     give
                     leave
                     to
                     stay
                     ;
                     and
                     I
                     forbid
                     any
                     ,
                     whoever
                     he
                     be
                     ,
                     to
                     return
                     ,
                     unless
                     it
                     be
                     to
                     bring
                     Provisions
                     ,
                     and
                     such
                     Provisions
                     too
                     as
                     are
                     proper
                     for
                     Soldiers
                     .
                     I
                     will
                     give
                     the
                     Victuallers
                     a
                     limited
                     time
                     to
                     expose
                     their
                     Commodities
                     in
                     ,
                     on
                     which
                     my
                     *
                     Quaestor
                     and
                     I
                     will
                     take
                     care
                     to
                     set
                     a
                     reasonable
                     price
                     .
                     So
                     much
                     for
                     what
                     concerns
                     those
                     who
                     are
                     not
                     inlisted
                     .
                     For
                     you
                     my
                     Fellow
                     Soldiers
                     ,
                     whatever
                     we
                     attempt
                     ,
                     I
                     have
                     but
                     one
                     order
                     to
                     give
                     you
                     ,
                     that
                     is
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     take
                     example
                     by
                     me
                     ,
                     whether
                     it
                     be
                     for
                     manners
                     or
                     diligence
                     ▪
                     and
                     if
                     you
                     do
                     it
                     indeed
                     ,
                     be
                     assured
                     ,
                     that
                     your
                     Endeavours
                     will
                     never
                     want
                     Success
                     ,
                     nor
                     your
                     Actions
                     Recompence
                     :
                     we
                     must
                     act
                     now
                     that
                     the
                     occasion
                     requires
                     it
                     ;
                     let
                     us
                     adjourn
                     profit
                     and
                     pleasure
                     to
                     their
                     Season
                     .
                     This
                     is
                     what
                     I
                     demand
                     from
                     you
                     ,
                     what
                     I
                     desire
                     ,
                     Discipline
                     :
                     and
                     then
                     be
                     assured
                     ,
                     that
                     as
                     obedience
                     shall
                     be
                     amply
                     rewarded
                     ,
                     so
                     disobedience
                     shall
                     be
                     severely
                     punished
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             After
             having
             spoken
             thus
             ,
             he
             forthwith
             caused
             all
             useless
             persons
             to
             be
             
             driven
             out
             of
             the
             Camp
             ,
             and
             with
             them
             sent
             away
             all
             that
             was
             rather
             delicious
             than
             necessary
             .
             Having
             thus
             purged
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             disposed
             his
             Soldiers
             to
             obedience
             ,
             he
             designed
             one
             night
             secretly
             to
             make
             an
             Assault
             by
             two
             several
             ways
             upon
             a
             certain
             great
             place
             against
             the
             Walls
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             called
             Megara
             ,
             and
             having
             sent
             those
             about
             ,
             who
             were
             to
             make
             the
             Attaque
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             he
             took
             his
             march
             towards
             the
             other
             ,
             causing
             to
             be
             brought
             along
             Axes
             ,
             Croes
             and
             Ladders
             ,
             he
             had
             already
             advanced
             a
             pretty
             way
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             without
             making
             any
             noise
             ,
             when
             those
             that
             were
             upon
             the
             Wall
             perceived
             him
             ,
             which
             they
             signified
             by
             their
             Cries
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             answered
             first
             ,
             and
             after
             him
             all
             the
             Assailants
             in
             like
             manner
             .
             There
             was
             likewise
             a
             great
             Cry
             raised
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             which
             gave
             the
             first
             terrour
             to
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             astonished
             to
             be
             two
             several
             ways
             assaulted
             by
             so
             many
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             by
             night
             .
             Scipio
             however
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             endeavours
             he
             used
             ,
             could
             not
             gain
             the
             Wall
             ;
             but
             having
             observed
             ,
             that
             on
             the
             outside
             ,
             and
             near
             the
             Walls
             there
             was
             a
             void
             Tower
             of
             the
             same
             heighth
             ,
             which
             belonged
             to
             a
             private
             person
             ,
             he
             caused
             some
             resolute
             young
             men
             to
             mount
             up
             into
             it
             ,
             who
             having
             with
             force
             of
             Darts
             made
             those
             who
             defended
             the
             Wall
             ,
             dislodge
             ,
             laid
             Planks
             and
             Joysts
             over
             ,
             and
             so
             passed
             to
             the
             Parapet
             ,
             and
             thence
             leaped
             down
             into
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             having
             broken
             open
             the
             Gate
             ,
             gave
             entrance
             to
             Scipio
             with
             four
             thousand
             Men
             ,
             forcing
             the
             Inhabitants
             to
             retreat
             into
             the
             Fortress
             ,
             as
             if
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             City
             had
             been
             taken
             .
             In
             this
             Alarm
             and
             confused
             Tumult
             they
             took
             some
             Prisoners
             ;
             and
             those
             who
             were
             encamped
             without
             ,
             forsaking
             their
             Camp
             ,
             fled
             hastily
             to
             shelter
             themselves
             with
             the
             rest
             in
             the
             Cittadel
             :
             but
             Scipio
             perceiving
             this
             place
             of
             Megara
             was
             full
             of
             Gardens
             planted
             with
             Fruit-trees
             ,
             and
             consisted
             of
             many
             little
             Inclosures
             of
             Mud-walls
             ,
             Quick-set
             Hedges
             ,
             Bushes
             ,
             and
             some
             little
             Streams
             ,
             fearing
             left
             the
             Soldiers
             among
             so
             many
             Turnings
             and
             Windings
             
             which
             they
             were
             unacquainted
             with
             ,
             might
             pursue
             the
             Enemypunc
             ;
             and
             so
             give
             them
             the
             opportunity
             of
             laying
             an
             ambush
             for
             them
             ,
             caused
             the
             Retreat
             to
             be
             sounded
             .
             Day
             appearing
             ,
             Asdrubal
             enraged
             at
             
             Scipio's
             boldness
             ,
             caused
             all
             the
             Roman
             Prisoners
             he
             had
             to
             be
             brought
             upon
             the
             Wall
             ,
             and
             before
             their
             Countrymen
             ,
             with
             Pinchers
             or
             Hooks
             of
             Iron
             caused
             their
             Eyes
             or
             Tongues
             to
             be
             pulled
             out●
             or
             their
             Nerves
             or
             Privy
             Members
             torn
             off
             ,
             some
             had
             the
             Soles
             of
             their
             Feet
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             others
             their
             Fingers
             ;
             some
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             flead
             alive
             ;
             and
             then
             tumbled
             down
             those
             high
             Rocks
             .
             This
             he
             did
             to
             the
             end
             ▪
             that
             taking
             away
             from
             the
             Carthaginians
             all
             hopes
             of
             Peace
             with
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             sharpening
             their
             courages
             to
             the
             utmost
             ,
             they
             should
             expect
             no
             safety
             but
             from
             their
             Arms
             :
             yet
             his
             design
             succeeded
             quite
             otherwise
             ;
             for
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             who
             found
             themselves
             made
             Complices
             of
             such
             horrible
             Crimes
             ,
             became
             rather
             more
             timerous
             than
             hardy
             ▪
             and
             began
             to
             hate
             Asdrubal
             ,
             who
             had
             cut
             off
             from
             them
             all
             hopes
             of
             pardon
             ,
             especially
             the
             Senators
             ,
             who
             loudly
             declared
             ,
             that
             such
             cruelty
             and
             insolence
             were
             unseasonable
             in
             the
             publick
             Calamities
             ,
             by
             which
             discourse
             they
             incensed
             him
             to
             that
             degree
             ,
             that
             he
             took
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             slew
             them
             with
             his
             own
             hands
             .
             Thus
             he
             made
             himself
             terrible
             ,
             living
             henceforth
             more
             like
             a
             Tyrant
             than
             a
             Governour
             ,
             and
             making
             his
             security
             consist
             in
             his
             being
             feared
             ,
             believing
             that
             sufficient
             to
             warrant
             him
             against
             all
             attempts
             might
             be
             made
             against
             his
             person
             .
          
           
             
             
             Scipio
             ●et
             on
             fire
             that
             Camp
             the
             Carthaginians
             had
             de●erted
             the
             night
             before
             ,
             when
             they
             ran
             to
             save
             themselves
             in
             the
             Cittadel
             ,
             and
             being
             become
             absolute
             Master
             of
             the
             Peninsula
             ,
             he
             caused
             a
             Trench
             to
             be
             dug
             from
             one
             Sea
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             not
             above
             a
             Darts
             cast
             from
             the
             Enemies
             ,
             who
             used
             their
             utmost
             endeavours
             to
             hinder
             the
             work
             ,
             which
             made
             it
             extreme
             painful
             to
             the
             Soldiers
             :
             however
             ,
             what
             by
             working
             ,
             and
             what
             by
             fighting
             ,
             they
             perfected
             it
             at
             length
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             five
             and
             twenty
             Furlongs
             long
             .
             This
             being
             finished
             ;
             he
             caused
             such
             another
             to
             be
             made
             towards
             the
             Inland
             ,
             not
             far
             distant
             from
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             after
             that
             two
             Traverses
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             was
             a
             kind
             of
             a
             square
             Fortification
             ,
             which
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             palisadoed
             with
             sharp
             Stakes
             ,
             behind
             which
             he
             likewise
             caused
             a
             Ditch
             to
             be
             made
             ;
             but
             that
             he
             might
             fortifie
             himself
             the
             better
             towards
             Carthage
             ,
             he
             inclosed
             it
             with
             a
             Wall
             five
             and
             twenty
             Furlongs
             long
             ,
             twelve
             Foot
             high
             ,
             and
             six
             Foot
             broad
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             placed
             Redoubts
             and
             Towers
             at
             equal
             distances
             .
             In
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Fort
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             erected
             a
             very
             high
             Tower
             ,
             on
             which
             he
             placed
             a
             square
             Platform
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             might
             discover
             all
             that
             was
             done
             in
             the
             City
             .
             These
             works
             having
             been
             finished
             in
             four
             and
             twenty
             days
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             nights
             (
             by
             the
             continual
             labour
             of
             all
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             who
             by
             turns
             stood
             to
             their
             Arms
             ,
             or
             wrought
             with
             their
             working
             Tools
             )
             Scipio
             lodged
             his
             Army
             .
             Yet
             he
             had
             not
             built
             this
             Fortification
             only
             for
             that
             use
             ,
             but
             likewise
             to
             serve
             as
             a
             Circumvallation
             to
             hinder
             the
             bringing
             Provisions
             to
             the
             Besieged
             ,
             which
             before
             came
             to
             them
             by
             land
             ;
             for
             besides
             this
             Neck
             of
             the
             Peninsula
             which
             he
             now
             possessed
             ,
             all
             the
             rest
             was
             encompassed
             by
             the
             Sea.
             This
             therefore
             was
             the
             first
             and
             principal
             cause
             of
             the
             Besieged's
             misery
             ,
             which
             soon
             brought
             a
             Famine
             into
             the
             City
             ;
             for
             an
             infinte
             number
             of
             people
             being
             fled
             out
             of
             the
             Country
             into
             Carthage
             ,
             durst
             not
             go
             out
             again
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             Besiegers
             ;
             the
             Merchants
             came
             no
             more
             because
             of
             the
             War
             ;
             there
             was
             no
             Corn
             brought
             by
             Sea
             from
             Lybia
             ,
             but
             rarely
             ,
             and
             then
             when
             it
             was
             calm
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             their
             Provisions
             came
             ordinarily
             by
             land
             ,
             and
             that
             passage
             being
             stopped
             ,
             the
             City
             presently
             became
             afflicted
             with
             Famine
             .
             Bythias
             ,
             who
             commanded
             the
             
             Carthaginian
             Horse
             ,
             was
             now
             abroad
             ,
             whither
             he
             had
             been
             sent
             to
             make
             Provisions
             of
             Corn
             ,
             but
             he
             durst
             not
             come
             near
             
             Scipio's
             Entrenchments
             ;
             much
             less
             attempt
             to
             force
             them
             :
             so
             that
             now
             no
             Corn
             could
             come
             into
             Carth●ge
             ,
             but
             by
             Ships
             which
             were
             laden
             afar●
             off
             ,
             and
             which
             hardly
             got
             in
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Roman
             Fleet
             which
             lay
             at
             Anchor
             not
             far
             from
             the
             Port.
             However
             ,
             they
             being
             forced●
             to
             keep
             at
             a
             good
             distance
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             danger
             of
             the
             Shore
             ,
             which
             lay
             open
             to
             all
             Storms
             ;
             and
             likewise
             could
             not
             come
             nearer
             into
             the
             Port
             without
             being
             subject
             to
             inconveniencies
             from
             the
             Carthaginians
             Engines
             upon
             the
             Walls
             ,
             or
             of
             being
             by
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             Wave●
             dashed●
             against
             the
             Rocks
             ,
             which
             lie
             there
             very
             thick
             :
             some
             Ships
             of
             Burthen
             sent
             from
             
               Bythias
               ▪
            
             and
             some
             Merchant●
             Ships
             that
             despised
             the
             danger
             ,
             out
             of
             hopes
             of
             the
             gain
             ,
             took
             their
             time
             when
             it
             blew
             a
             fresh
             gale
             into
             the
             Port
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             Sails
             spread
             ,
             made
             such
             way
             ,
             that
             the
             Roman
             Galleys
             could
             not
             reach
             them
             ;
             but
             these
             opportunities
             offered
             but
             seldom
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             that
             little
             Provision
             that
             came
             by
             Sea
             was
             at
             
             Asdrubal's
             dispose
             ,
             who
             distributed
             it
             only
             to
             those
             thirty
             thousand
             Men
             he
             had
             chosen
             for
             the
             War
             ,
             and
             gave
             no
             part
             thereof
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             though
             perishing
             for
             hunger
             .
          
           
             Scipio
             having
             observed
             this
             ,
             dontrived
             how
             to
             block
             up
             the
             Entrance
             of
             
             the
             Port
             which
             opened
             to
             the
             West
             ,
             very
             near
             to
             the
             Sea
             Shore
             ;
             and
             to
             this
             purpose
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             raised
             along
             Dam
             ,
             which
             advanced
             from
             ●hat
             point
             of
             Land
             that
             separated
             the
             Marish
             from
             the
             Sea
             very
             far
             into
             the
             Water
             ,
             towards
             the
             Mouth
             of
             the
             Port
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             by
             casting
             in
             ,
             and
             cementing
             together
             mighty
             Stones
             ▪
             that
             the
             Waves
             might
             not
             remove
             them
             ;
             it
             's
             Breadth
             was
             in
             the
             Super●icies
             four
             and
             twenty
             Foot
             ,
             and
             four
             times
             as
             deep
             .
             The
             Carthaginians
             laughed
             at
             first
             ,
             and
             mocked
             at
             the
             Undertaking
             ,
             as
             if
             in
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             or
             perhaps
             never
             Scipio
             could
             have
             brought
             it
             to
             perfection
             ;
             but
             the
             whole
             Army
             laboured
             in
             it
             with
             an
             emulation
             of
             each
             other
             ,
             without
             resting
             day
             or
             night
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             at
             last
             the
             Besieged
             affrighted
             ,
             resolved
             to
             make
             another
             entrance
             on
             the
             farther
             side
             of
             the
             Port
             ,
             where
             the
             Peninsula
             extends
             it self
             more
             into
             the
             Sea
             ▪
             where
             a
             Dam
             could
             not
             be
             made
             ,
             both
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             depth
             of
             the
             Water
             ,
             and
             violence
             of
             the
             Winds
             .
             All
             the
             people
             therefore
             set
             themselves
             to
             digging
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             the
             very
             Women
             and
             Children
             ,
             and
             beginning
             from
             within
             ,
             and
             continuing
             their
             work
             without
             telling
             their
             design
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             mustering
             up
             all
             the
             old
             Materials
             they
             had
             ,
             they
             fell
             to
             make
             Galleys
             of
             divers
             sorts
             ,
             following
             their
             business
             with
             much
             courage
             and
             diligence
             ,
             but
             so
             secretly
             ,
             that
             the
             Prisoners
             themselves
             could
             give
             no
             other
             account
             to
             Scipio
             ,
             save
             that
             they
             continually
             heard
             a
             great
             noise
             in
             the
             Port
             ,
             but
             knew
             not
             what
             it
             meant
             .
             Having
             at
             last
             completed
             every
             thing
             ,
             they
             suddenly
             opened
             the
             Mouth
             of
             the
             Port
             ,
             and
             about
             break
             of
             day
             came
             forth
             with
             fifty
             Galleys
             ,
             and
             great
             quantity
             of
             Barques
             ,
             Brigantines
             ,
             and
             other
             smaller
             Vessels
             ,
             in
             so
             good
             order
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             very
             capable
             to
             strike
             .
             This
             new
             Mouth
             so
             unexpectedly
             opened
             ,
             and
             the
             unthought
             of
             coming
             out
             of
             such
             a
             Fleet
             ,
             so
             startled
             the
             Romans
             ,
             that
             had
             the
             Carthaginians
             immediately
             fell
             upon
             their
             Fleet
             ,
             unfurnished
             both
             of
             Mariners
             and
             Slaves
             ,
             all
             hands
             being
             employed
             in
             the
             Works
             to
             advance
             the
             Siege
             ,
             they
             might
             easily
             have
             made
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             it
             .
             But
             because
             it
             was
             decreed
             by
             the
             Destinies
             ,
             that
             Carthage
             should
             be
             razed
             ,
             they
             contented
             themselves
             with
             this
             vain
             Shew
             ,
             and
             proud
             Bravado
             ,
             retreating
             into
             their
             Port
             without
             doing
             any
             thing
             else
             .
          
           
           
             
             Three
             days
             afterwards
             they
             came
             forth
             again
             to
             Sea
             ,
             with
             design
             to
             engage
             the
             Romans
             in
             good
             earnest
             ,
             whose
             Fleet
             being
             now
             in
             a
             readiness
             set
             forward
             to
             meet
             them
             ,
             they
             began
             the
             fight
             with
             great
             shouts
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             the
             Seamen
             ,
             Souldiers
             and
             Commanders
             equally
             shewing
             their
             Courage
             ,
             the
             one
             party
             fighting
             for
             their
             safety
             ,
             the
             other
             to
             compleat
             their
             Victory
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             was
             a
             furious
             fight
             on
             both
             parts
             ,
             nothing
             being
             to
             be
             seen
             but
             wounds
             and
             death
             .
             In
             the
             fight
             the
             Carthaginian
             Brigantines
             gliding
             along
             under
             the
             banks
             of
             the
             great
             Roman
             Galleys
             broke
             them
             ,
             sometimes
             in
             the
             Poop
             ,
             sometime
             struck
             of
             their
             Rudders
             ,
             and
             sometime
             burst
             a
             sunder
             their
             Oars
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             damaged
             them
             extreamly
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             found
             themselves
             overcharged
             ,
             they
             rowed
             off
             with
             a
             wonderful
             Nimbleness
             ,
             and
             as
             nimbly
             returned
             to
             the
             Charge
             .
             At
             last
             the
             two
             Fleets
             having
             fought
             till
             Sun
             setting
             with
             equal
             advantage
             ▪
             the
             Carthaginians
             thought
             it
             convenient
             to
             retire
             ,
             not
             that
             they
             confessed
             themselves
             overcome
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             might
             next
             morning
             return
             to
             the
             fight
             in
             better
             order
             .
             In
             this
             retreat
             their
             smaller
             Vessels
             ,
             being
             lighter
             and
             swifter
             ,
             got
             the
             Van
             ,
             and
             entring
             in
             a
             huddle
             into
             the
             Port
             ,
             so
             stopt
             the
             entrance
             of
             the
             great
             Vessels
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             retire
             to
             a
             very
             spacious
             key
             built
             against
             the
             City-wall
             for
             the
             unlading
             of
             which
             they
             had
             during
             this
             War
             ,
             raised
             a
             little
             rampart
             ,
             for
             fear
             left
             the
             enemies
             should
             possess
             it
             .
             There
             they
             stood
             firm
             with
             their
             Prows
             twined
             towards
             their
             enemies
             ,
             all
             the
             Soldiers
             standing
             in
             a
             fighting
             posture
             ,
             some
             upon
             the
             Ships
             ,
             others
             on
             the
             Key
             ,
             and
             others
             on
             the
             Rampart
             .
             The
             Romans
             who
             followed
             them
             had
             no
             great
             difficulty
             to
             assail
             them
             ,
             for
             t
             is
             not
             hard
             to
             fight
             with
             Ships
             that
             lie
             still
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             were
             again
             to
             draw
             of
             ,
             because
             of
             their
             length
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             turn
             nimbly
             ,
             they
             received
             as
             much
             damage
             in
             the
             retreat
             as
             they
             had
             given
             in
             the
             Charge
             ,
             for
             as
             they
             turned
             about
             ,
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             receive
             all
             the
             blows
             of
             the
             shot
             from
             the
             Carthaginian
             Engines
             on
             their
             broad
             sides
             .
             At
             last
             five
             Ships
             which
             the
             City
             of
             Sidon
             ,
             allies
             of
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             ,
             had
             sent
             to
             Scipio
             ,
             went
             and
             dropt
             their
             Anchors
             out
             at
             Sea
             ,
             at
             a
             good
             distance
             from
             the
             Carthaginian
             ,
             and
             giving
             scope
             of
             Cable
             enough
             advanced
             by
             force
             of
             Oars
             ,
             and
             after
             having
             given
             their
             charge
             ,
             warped
             back
             again
             by
             their
             Cables
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             brought
             in
             at
             their
             poop
             ,
             and
             then
             again
             returned
             to
             the
             Charge
             ,
             and
             in
             like
             manner
             retreated
             .
             All
             the
             Fleet
             followed
             the
             Example
             of
             those
             of
             Sidon
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Carthaginians
             were
             much
             damaged
             till
             such
             time
             as
             the
             fight
             having
             continued
             a
             good
             part
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             the
             remainder
             of
             their
             Ships
             ●heltred
             themselves
             in
             the
             Haven
             .
          
           
             
             Morning
             being
             come
             ,
             Scipio
             attempted
             the
             Key
             ,
             because
             he
             thought
             the
             gaining
             of
             it
             would
             make
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Port
             useless
             ,
             he
             therefore
             caused
             Rams
             ,
             and
             other
             batteries
             to
             be
             planted
             against
             the
             Rampart
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             beat
             down
             a
             part
             of
             it
             .
             But
             the
             Carthaginians
             though
             oppressed
             with
             hunger
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             inconveniences
             ,
             forbore
             not
             by
             night
             to
             assault
             the
             Roman
             Engines
             ,
             not
             by
             Land
             ,
             for
             there
             was
             no
             passage
             ,
             nor
             upon
             Ships
             ,
             for
             the
             Sea
             was
             too
             shallow
             ,
             but
             naked
             and
             without
             light
             (
             for
             fear
             they
             should
             be
             discovered
             far
             of
             )
             they
             entred
             the
             Sea
             ,
             where
             none
             kept
             guard
             ,
             and
             passing
             ,
             some
             wading
             with
             the
             water
             up
             to
             their
             brests
             ,
             and
             others
             swimning
             till
             they
             came
             very
             near
             the
             batteries
             ,
             where
             when
             they
             could
             no
             longer
             couceal
             themselves
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             lighted
             their
             fires
             ,
             naked
             as
             they
             were
             ,
             they
             received
             an
             infinite
             of
             wounds
             ;
             yet
             not
             without
             revenge
             ,
             for
             their
             fury
             carried
             them
             to
             strange
             resolutions
             ,
             
             and
             all
             gored
             as
             they
             were
             with
             Arrows
             and
             Darts
             in
             their
             Brests
             ,
             &
             in
             their
             Faces
             ,
             yet
             they
             abated
             nothing
             of
             their
             violence
             ,
             but
             like
             fierce
             beasts
             pressed
             forward
             to
             meet
             the
             strokes
             ,
             till
             having
             set
             fire
             to
             the
             Engines
             ,
             they
             so
             dismayed
             those
             that
             defended
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             took
             their
             flight
             towards
             the
             Camp
             ,
             where
             never
             before
             was
             seen
             such
             an
             alarm
             ,
             as
             this
             ,
             caused
             by
             naked
             enraged
             people
             .
             Scipio
             astonished
             at
             the
             disorder
             came
             forth
             of
             the
             Camp
             ,
             with
             some
             Horsemen
             ,
             whom
             he
             commanded
             to
             kill
             those
             that
             would
             not
             stand
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             own
             hands
             he
             killed
             some
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             means
             obliged
             the
             rest
             ,
             who
             else
             had
             been
             all
             lost
             ,
             to
             keep
             their
             post
             ,
             where
             they
             stood
             all
             the
             night
             in
             Arms.
             As
             soon
             as
             it
             was
             day
             ,
             the
             Carthaginians
             delivered
             from
             the
             trouble
             of
             the
             Engines
             ,
             labored
             to
             repair
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Rampier
             that
             was
             broken
             down
             ,
             adding
             towers
             at
             certain
             intervals
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             the
             Romans
             made
             other
             Engines
             ,
             and
             planted
             them
             on
             platforms
             ,
             which
             raised
             them
             as
             high
             as
             the
             towers
             of
             the
             enemies
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             cast
             burning
             torches
             ,
             brimstone
             and
             pots
             full
             of
             flaming
             pitch
             ,
             with
             which
             they
             burnt
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             put
             the
             Carthaginians
             to
             flight
             ,
             and
             opened
             the
             Romans
             a
             way
             to
             the
             Key
             to
             pursue
             them
             ,
             but
             because
             the
             ground
             on
             which
             they
             ran
             was
             slippery
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             blood
             shed
             there
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             overtake
             them
             .
             Scipio
             being
             become
             Master
             of
             the
             Key
             ,
             lodged
             on
             it
             ,
             fortified
             it
             ,
             and
             caused
             a
             wall
             of
             brick
             to
             be
             built
             to
             the
             Cityward
             ,
             very
             near
             the
             City
             walls
             ,
             and
             of
             equal
             height
             .
             When
             it
             was
             finished
             he
             caused
             four
             thousand
             Men
             to
             get
             upon
             it
             with
             Orders
             to
             ply
             the
             enemy
             continually
             with
             Darts
             and
             Arrows
             ,
             which
             extreamly
             afflicted
             them
             ,
             for
             the
             two
             walls
             being
             of
             an
             equal
             height
             ,
             there
             was
             scarce
             a
             Dart
             thrown
             in
             vain
             ,
             thus
             ended
             the
             Summer
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Winter
             ,
             Scipio
             determined
             to
             clear
             the
             Country
             
             of
             those
             Forces
             the
             Carthaginians
             had
             yet
             abroad
             ,
             and
             to
             possess
             himself
             of
             all
             those
             places
             from
             whence
             they
             might
             convey
             provisions
             .
             He
             therefore
             sent
             his
             Captains
             ,
             some
             one
             way
             and
             some
             another
             ,
             and
             himself
             embarking
             went
             towards
             Nephera
             along
             the
             Marish
             ,
             after
             having
             given
             Order
             to
             
               C.
               Lelius
            
             to
             march
             by
             Land
             to
             the
             intent
             that
             he
             might
             force
             Diogenes
             one
             of
             Asdrubals
             party
             from
             an
             advantagious
             post
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             he
             arrived
             ,
             he
             encamped
             within
             two
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             paces
             of
             Diogenes
             ,
             and
             having
             left
             Gulussa
             in
             the
             Camp
             ,
             to
             prosecute
             the
             War
             with
             him
             ,
             returned
             to
             Carthage
             .
             He
             continued
             often
             to
             go
             and
             return
             from
             one
             place
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             to
             see
             how
             things
             passed
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             two
             towers
             of
             the
             Fort
             in
             which
             Diogenes
             was
             posted
             being
             thrown
             down
             ,
             Scipi●
             sends
             behind
             the
             Fort
             a
             thousand
             chosen
             Soldiers
             ,
             while
             himself
             assaulted
             the
             forepart
             with
             three
             thousand
             others
             ,
             choice
             men
             likewise
             ,
             who
             marched
             upon
             the
             ruines
             ,
             not
             in
             confusion
             but
             in
             a
             body
             ,
             the
             Soldiers
             having
             orders
             to
             fight
             so
             close
             lockt
             together
             that
             they
             could
             not
             be
             repulsed
             ,
             those
             in
             the
             first
             rank
             being
             susteined
             by
             the
             others
             that
             followed
             .
             At
             the
             noise
             made
             by
             the
             Assailants
             the
             Africans
             ran
             to
             defend
             themselves
             ,
             but
             whilst
             they
             were
             all
             imployed
             there
             ,
             the
             thousand
             Soldiers
             behind
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Order
             given
             them
             ,
             forced
             the
             Camp
             ,
             and
             having
             pulled
             out
             or
             cut
             the
             Palisadoes
             ,
             violently
             rushed
             in
             with
             a
             wonderful
             boldness
             whilst
             none
             were
             aware
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             so
             much
             as
             doubted
             of
             such
             an
             Assault
             .
             The
             enemies
             perceiving
             them
             ,
             betook
             themselves
             to
             flight
             ,
             for
             they
             believed
             them
             a
             far
             greater
             Number
             then
             what
             they
             saw
             ,
             and
             Gulussa
             who
             pursued
             them
             with
             his
             Numidians
             ,
             and
             Elephants
             ,
             made
             a
             strange
             and
             bloody
             
             slaughter
             ,
             for
             there
             perished
             threescore
             and
             ten
             thousand
             men
             ,
             accounting
             the
             Country
             people
             ,
             ten
             thousand
             were
             taken
             Prisoners
             ,
             and
             not
             above
             four
             thousand
             in
             all
             saved
             themselves
             .
             Afterwards
             Scipio
             took
             the
             City
             of
             Nephera
             with
             great
             labor
             ,
             the
             siege
             lasting
             two
             and
             twenty
             days
             in
             a
             cold
             season
             and
             incommodious
             place
             .
             This
             victory
             contributed
             much
             to
             the
             taking
             of
             Carthage
             ,
             for
             the
             Army
             at
             Nephera
             furnished
             the
             besieged
             with
             provisions
             ,
             and
             that
             Fort
             hardned
             the
             Africans
             in
             their
             obstinacy
             ,
             but
             after
             it
             was
             taken
             ,
             all
             the
             other
             garrisons
             in
             the
             Country
             voluntarily
             surrendred
             to
             
             Scipio's
             Captains
             .
             Thus
             all
             the
             Country
             about
             Carthage
             being
             under
             the
             Roman
             obedience
             ,
             and
             it
             being
             impossible
             to
             have
             any
             thing
             by
             Sea
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             War
             and
             Winter
             ,
             Victuals
             grew
             very
             scarce
             in
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             
             As
             soon
             as
             Spring
             came
             on
             ,
             Scipio
             assaulted
             the
             Citadel
             called
             Byrsa
             ,
             and
             and
             the
             gate
             called
             Coton
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             which
             caused
             Asdrubal
             to
             set
             on
             fire
             that
             part
             of
             the
             gate
             which
             was
             square
             ,
             but
             whilst
             he
             expected
             Scipio
             should
             make
             a
             new
             attempt
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             and
             stood
             firm
             with
             the
             inhabitants
             ;
             Lelius
             mounted
             privately
             by
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             gate
             which
             was
             of
             a
             round
             figure
             ,
             and
             making
             himself
             Master
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             shouts
             of
             those
             that
             were
             already
             got
             up
             ,
             so
             dismayd
             the
             enemies
             ,
             that
             the
             other
             Soldiers
             now
             contemning
             the
             besieged
             ,
             and
             having
             filled
             all
             the
             places
             difficult
             to
             pass
             with
             Beams
             ,
             Engines
             and
             Planks
             ▪
             they
             leapt
             in
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             in
             spite
             of
             all
             the
             resistance
             of
             the
             guards
             oppressed
             with
             hunger
             ,
             and
             lost
             to
             all
             courage
             :
             Scipio
             thus
             possest
             of
             the
             wall
             that
             encompassed
             the
             gate
             called
             Coton
             ,
             got
             thence
             into
             the
             great
             place
             of
             the
             City
             which
             was
             nigh
             unto
             it
             ,
             where
             night
             coming
             on
             ,
             and
             not
             suffering
             him
             to
             go
             farther
             ;
             he
             kept
             there
             in
             Arms
             with
             those
             Soldiers
             he
             had
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             day
             broke
             ,
             caused
             four
             thousand
             fresh
             men
             to
             come
             thither
             ,
             who
             being
             got
             into
             
             Apollo's
             Temple
             ,
             plundered
             his
             Statue
             ,
             which
             was
             all
             of
             Gold
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             inside
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             which
             was
             covered
             with
             Plates
             of
             Gold
             ,
             of
             a
             thousand
             Talents
             weight
             .
             They
             cut
             in
             pieces
             the
             Plates
             with
             their
             Swords
             ,
             do
             what
             their
             Captains
             could
             to
             hinder
             them
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             having
             got
             what
             they
             could
             ,
             they
             pursued
             their
             enterprize
             .
             Mean
             while
             
             Scipio's
             chief
             design
             was
             against
             the
             place
             called
             Byrsa
             ,
             for
             that
             was
             the
             strongest
             of
             all
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             a
             world
             of
             people
             were
             retreated
             thither
             .
             The
             way
             from
             the
             great
             place
             thither
             ,
             was
             up
             hill
             ,
             through
             three
             Streets
             ,
             on
             each
             side
             of
             which
             there
             was
             a
             continuance
             of
             very
             high
             houses
             ,
             whose
             upper
             stories
             jetting
             somewhat
             over
             into
             the
             Street
             ,
             whole
             showers
             of
             Darts
             flew
             from
             thence
             upon
             the
             Romans
             ,
             who
             were
             constrained
             before
             they
             passed
             farther
             ,
             to
             force
             the
             first
             houses
             ,
             and
             there
             post
             themselves
             ,
             that
             from
             thence
             they
             might
             drive
             out
             those
             that
             fought
             in
             the
             neighboring
             houses
             ,
             and
             after
             they
             had
             driven
             them
             out
             ,
             they
             laid
             Beams
             and
             Planks
             from
             one
             side
             of
             the
             Street
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             on
             which
             ,
             as
             on
             Bridges
             they
             passed
             cross
             the
             Streets
             ,
             thus
             they
             maintained
             War
             in
             the
             Chambers
             ,
             whilst
             as
             fast
             as
             they
             met
             ,
             they
             fought
             more
             cruelly
             below
             in
             the
             Streets
             .
             All
             places
             were
             filled
             with
             crys
             and
             groans
             ,
             people
             dying
             a
             thousand
             different
             sorts
             of
             Deaths
             ,
             some
             at
             Swords-point
             ,
             some
             thrown
             headlong
             down
             from
             the
             tops
             of
             the
             houses
             ,
             upon
             the
             pavement
             ,
             others
             falling
             upon
             Javelins
             ,
             Pikes
             and
             Swords
             ,
             presented
             against
             them
             ,
             however
             none
             durst
             yet
             set
             fire
             ,
             because
             of
             those
             who
             maintained
             the
             fight
             in
             the
             losts
             ;
             but
             when
             Scipio
             had
             gained
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             Fortress
             ,
             all
             the
             three
             Streets
             were
             immediately
             on
             a
             flame
             ,
             and
             the
             Soldiers
             had
             charge
             to
             hinder
             the
             ruines
             of
             the
             houses
             caused
             by
             the
             fire
             ,
             from
             falling
             into
             the
             Street
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             Army
             
             might
             have
             the
             more
             convenient
             passage
             :
             And
             now
             were
             new
             spectacles
             of
             calamity
             to
             be
             seen
             ,
             the
             fire
             devouring
             ,
             and
             overturning
             the
             houses
             ,
             and
             the
             Roman
             Soldiers
             all
             about
             ,
             so
             far
             from
             hindring
             it
             ,
             that
             they
             endeavored
             to
             involve
             the
             rest
             in
             the
             same
             ruine
             .
             The
             miserable
             Carthaginians
             in
             despair
             falling
             confusedly
             with
             the
             Stones
             and
             Bricks
             on
             the
             Pavement
             ,
             dead
             bodies
             ,
             nay
             people
             yet
             living
             ,
             and
             especially
             old
             Men
             ,
             Women
             and
             Children
             ,
             who
             had
             hid
             themselves
             in
             the
             most
             secret
             places
             of
             the
             houses
             ,
             some
             laden
             with
             wounds
             others
             half
             burnt
             ,
             and
             all
             crying
             out
             in
             a
             deplorable
             manner
             ,
             others
             tumbling
             headlong
             from
             the
             upper
             stories
             of
             the
             houses
             ,
             among
             the
             Mass
             of
             Stones
             and
             Wood
             ,
             were
             in
             their
             falls
             torn
             in
             pieces
             .
             Nor
             was
             this
             the
             end
             of
             their
             miseries
             ,
             for
             the
             Pioneers
             who
             to
             make
             way
             for
             the
             Soldiers
             removed
             the
             Rubbish
             out
             of
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Streets
             ,
             tossed
             with
             their
             Hooks
             and
             Forks
             ,
             the
             bodies
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             the
             dead
             as
             living
             into
             the
             vaults
             ,
             turning
             them
             with
             their
             Iron
             Instruments
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             pieces
             of
             Wood
             or
             Stones
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             might
             be
             seen
             holes
             full
             of
             heaps
             of
             men
             ,
             of
             which
             some
             having
             been
             headlong
             thrown
             in
             ,
             yet
             breathed
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             and
             lay
             with
             their
             legs
             above
             ground
             ,
             and
             others
             interred
             up
             to
             the
             neck
             ,
             were
             exposed
             to
             the
             cruelty
             of
             the
             Masons
             and
             Pioneers
             ,
             who
             took
             pleasure
             to
             see
             their
             heads
             ,
             and
             brains
             crushed
             under
             the
             horses
             feet
             ,
             for
             these
             sort
             of
             people
             placed
             not
             those
             wretches
             ,
             so
             by
             chance
             ,
             but
             of
             set
             purpose
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Men
             of
             War
             their
             being
             engaged
             in
             the
             fight
             ,
             with
             the
             hopes
             of
             approaching
             victory
             ,
             the
             eagerness
             of
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             heightned
             by
             the
             sounds
             of
             the
             Trumpets
             ,
             the
             noise
             made
             by
             the
             Majors
             and
             Captains
             in
             giving
             their
             Orders
             ,
             made
             them
             even
             like
             furies
             and
             hindred
             them
             from
             amusing
             themselves
             at
             these
             Spectacles
             .
             In
             this
             bloody
             toil
             they
             continued
             six
             days
             and
             six
             nights
             without
             respit
             ,
             save
             only
             that
             the
             Soldiers
             were
             from
             time
             to
             time
             relieved
             by
             other
             fresh
             ones
             ,
             lest
             the
             continual
             watchings
             ,
             labor
             ,
             slaughter
             and
             horror
             should
             make
             their
             hearts
             fail
             them
             .
             Scipio
             only
             bore
             out
             all
             this
             time
             without
             sleeping
             ,
             he
             was
             continually
             in
             action
             ,
             continually
             running
             from
             one
             place
             to
             another
             ,
             and
             taking
             no
             food
             ,
             but
             what
             offered
             it self
             by
             chance
             as
             he
             was
             passing
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             quite
             tyred
             out
             he
             sat
             down
             in
             an
             eminent
             place
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             see
             what
             passed
             .
             Mean
             while
             strange
             havock
             was
             made
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             and
             this
             calamity
             seemed
             likely
             to
             continue
             much
             longer
             ,
             when
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             they
             had
             recourse
             to
             his
             clemency
             and
             came
             to
             him
             bringing
             in
             their
             hand
             the
             Vervein
             of
             Aesculapius
             ,
             whose
             Temple
             is
             the
             most
             considerable
             in
             all
             the
             Fortress
             ,
             desiring
             no
             other
             composition
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             would
             please
             to
             give
             their
             lives
             ,
             to
             all
             that
             would
             come
             forth
             ,
             which
             he
             granted
             to
             them
             ,
             except
             only
             to
             the
             Runaways
             .
             There
             came
             forth
             fifty
             thousand
             as
             well
             Men
             as
             Women
             ,
             whom
             he
             caused
             to
             pass
             out
             of
             the
             little
             Gate
             towards
             the
             Fields
             ,
             with
             a
             good
             guard
             .
             The
             Runaways
             who
             were
             about
             nine
             hundred
             ,
             seeing
             there
             was
             no
             mercy
             for
             them
             withdrew
             into
             the
             Temple
             with
             Asdrubal
             his
             Wife
             and
             Children
             ,
             where
             though
             they
             were
             but
             a
             small
             Number
             they
             might
             defend
             themselves
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             height
             of
             the
             place
             situated
             upon
             Rocks
             ,
             and
             to
             which
             in
             times
             of
             peace
             they
             ascended
             by
             sixty
             steps
             ,
             but
             at
             length
             oppressed
             with
             famine
             ,
             watchings
             and
             fear
             ,
             and
             seeing
             their
             destruction
             so
             nigh
             ,
             Impatience
             siesed
             them
             ,
             and
             quitting
             the
             lower
             part
             of
             the
             Temple
             they
             fled
             to
             the
             highest
             story
             .
             Asdrubal
             mean
             while
             privately
             withdrew
             himself
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             Scipio
             with
             a
             branch
             of
             Olive
             in
             his
             hand
             :
             Scipio
             having
             commanded
             him
             to
             come
             up
             ,
             and
             prostrate
             himself
             at
             his
             feet
             ,
             shewed
             him
             to
             the
             Runaways
             ,
             who
             seeing
             him
             ,
             demanded
             silence
             ,
             which
             being
             granted
             after
             having
             vomited
             forth
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             revilings
             and
             reproaches
             against
             Asdrubal
             ,
             they
             set
             
             fire
             to
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             buried
             themselves
             in
             the
             flame
             .
             It
             is
             said
             that
             whilst
             the
             fire
             was
             kindling
             ,
             Asdrubals
             Wife
             decking
             her self
             in
             the
             best
             manner
             she
             could
             ,
             and
             placing
             her self
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             Scipio
             ,
             spake
             to
             him
             with
             a
             loud
             voice
             in
             this
             manner
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Oration
                     of
                     Asdrubals
                     Wife
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     Wish
                     nothing
                     to
                     thee
                     ,
                     O
                     Roman
                     ,
                     but
                     all
                     prosperity
                     ,
                     for
                     thou
                     dost
                     act
                     only
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     rights
                     of
                     War.
                     But
                     I
                     beseech
                     the
                     Gods
                     of
                     
                       Carthage
                       ▪
                    
                     and
                     thou
                     thy self
                     to
                     punish
                     ,
                     as
                     he
                     deserves
                     ,
                     that
                     Asdrubal
                     ,
                     who
                     has
                     betray'd
                     his
                     Country
                     ,
                     his
                     Gods
                     ,
                     his
                     Wife
                     and
                     his
                     Children
                     ,
                     
                       and
                       then
                       addressing
                       her
                       Speech
                       to
                    
                     Asdrubal
                     .
                     Perfidious
                     Wretch
                     
                       (
                       said
                       she
                    
                     )
                     thou
                     most
                     wicked
                     of
                     all
                     mankind
                     !
                     This
                     fire
                     is
                     about
                     to
                     devour
                     me
                     and
                     my
                     Children
                     :
                     but
                     thou
                     ,
                     Great
                     Captain
                     of
                     Carthage
                     ,
                     for
                     what
                     Triumph
                     art
                     not
                     thou
                     reserved
                     ,
                     or
                     what
                     Punishment
                     will
                     not
                     he
                     make
                     thee
                     suffer
                     ,
                     at
                     whose
                     feet
                     I
                     now
                     see
                     thee
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             After
             these
             reproaches
             she
             cut
             her
             Childrens
             throats
             and
             cast
             them
             into
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             then
             threw
             her self
             headlong
             in
             ;
             such
             ,
             as
             is
             reported
             ,
             was
             the
             end
             of
             this
             Woman
             ,
             but
             this
             death
             had
             certainly
             better
             become
             her
             Husband
             .
          
           
             
             As
             for
             Scipio
             ,
             seeing
             that
             City
             which
             had
             flourished
             for
             seven
             hundred
             years
             since
             it
             was
             first
             built
             ,
             comparable
             to
             any
             Empire
             whatsoever
             for
             Extent
             of
             Dominion
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             for
             its
             Arms
             ,
             for
             its
             Fleets
             ,
             for
             its
             Elephants
             ,
             for
             its
             Riches
             ,
             and
             preferable
             even
             to
             all
             Nations
             on
             the
             Earth
             for
             Generosity
             and
             Resolution
             ,
             since
             after
             their
             Arms
             and
             Ships
             were
             taken
             away
             ,
             they
             had
             supported
             themselves
             against
             Famine
             and
             War
             for
             three
             years
             together
             .
             Seeing
             it
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             now
             absolutely
             ruined
             ,
             t
             is
             said
             that
             he
             shed
             tears
             and
             publickly
             deplored
             the
             hard
             fortune
             of
             his
             enemies
             .
             He
             considered
             that
             Cities
             ,
             People
             and
             Empires
             are
             subject
             to
             Revolutions
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             conditions
             of
             private
             Men
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             disgrace
             had
             happened
             to
             Troy
             that
             powerful
             City
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             to
             the
             
               Assyrians
               ,
               Medes
            
             and
             Persians
             ,
             whose
             Dominion
             extended
             so
             far
             ,
             and
             lately
             to
             the
             Macedonians
             ,
             whose
             Empire
             was
             so
             great
             and
             flourishing
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             reason
             that
             unawares
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             without
             thinking
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             Distich
             of
             Homers
             escaped
             him
             .
             
               
                 Priam's
                 and
                 Troy's
                 time
                 come
                 ,
                 they
                 Fates
                 obey
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 must
                 to
                 Fire
                 and
                 Sword
                 be
                 made
                 a
                 prey
                 .
              
            
          
           
             And
             Polybius
             who
             had
             been
             his
             Tutor
             ,
             demanding
             of
             him
             in
             familiar
             discourse
             ,
             what
             he
             meant
             by
             those
             words
             ,
             he
             ingeniously
             answered
             ,
             That
             the
             consideration
             of
             the
             Vicissitude
             of
             Humane
             Affairs
             ,
             had
             put
             him
             in
             mind
             of
             his
             Country
             ,
             whose
             Fate
             he
             likewise
             feared
             ;
             as
             the
             same
             Polybius
             reports
             in
             his
             Histories
             .
          
           
             Carthage
             thus
             taken
             ,
             Scipio
             gave
             the
             Plunder
             to
             the
             Soldiers
             for
             some
             days
             ,
             except
             only
             the
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             ,
             and
             Offerings
             ,
             which
             were
             found
             in
             the
             Temples
             .
             After
             which
             he
             distributed
             several
             Military
             recompenses
             to
             all
             his
             Soldiers
             ,
             except
             only
             to
             those
             who
             had
             pillaged
             Apollo's
             Temple
             .
             And
             having
             caused
             a
             very
             light
             Ship
             to
             be
             loaden
             with
             the
             spoil
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             he
             
             sent
             it
             to
             Rome
             to
             carry
             news
             of
             the
             Victory
             ,
             and
             caused
             it
             be
             signified
             throughout
             all
             Sicily
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             would
             come
             ,
             and
             claim
             the
             offerings
             made
             to
             their
             Temples
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             carried
             away
             by
             the
             Carthaginians
             when
             they
             had
             made
             War
             in
             that
             Island
             ,
             should
             have
             them
             restored
             .
             Thus
             giving
             testimonies
             of
             his
             goodness
             in
             all
             that
             he
             could
             ,
             he
             gained
             the
             good
             will
             of
             all
             people
             .
             And
             at
             last
             having
             sold
             what
             remained
             of
             the
             spoil
             ,
             he
             caused
             all
             the
             Bucklers
             ,
             Engins
             and
             useless
             Ships
             ,
             to
             be
             piled
             together
             ,
             and
             being
             girt
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             set
             fire
             to
             them
             as
             a
             sacrifice
             to
             Mars
             and
             Minerva
             .
          
           
             The
             Ship
             that
             went
             from
             Carthage
             ,
             happened
             to
             arrive
             at
             Rome
             in
             an
             Evening
             ,
             where
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             news
             was
             known
             of
             the
             taking
             of
             that
             City
             ,
             all
             the
             people
             flock'd
             to
             the
             publick
             places
             ,
             and
             the
             Night
             was
             spent
             in
             rejoycings
             and
             imbracing
             each
             other
             ,
             as
             if
             this
             Victory
             (
             the
             greatest
             that
             ever
             the
             Romans
             had
             gained
             )
             had
             confirmed
             the
             Publick
             Repose
             ,
             which
             they
             before
             thought
             unsecure
             .
             They
             knew
             well
             ,
             that
             they
             and
             their
             Predecessors
             had
             done
             great
             things
             against
             the
             Macedonians
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             lately
             against
             the
             Great
             Antiochus
             ,
             as
             likewise
             in
             Italy
             ;
             but
             they
             confessed
             they
             never
             had
             a
             War
             so
             much
             to
             be
             feared
             as
             this
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             generosity
             ,
             prudence
             and
             hardiness
             of
             their
             Enemies
             ;
             nor
             so
             perillous
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             infidelity
             :
             They
             likewise
             remembred
             the
             miseries
             they
             had
             suffered
             by
             the
             Carthaginians
             in
             Sicily
             ,
             in
             Spain
             ,
             and
             likewise
             in
             Italy
             ,
             for
             sixteen
             whole
             years
             together
             ,
             during
             which
             Hannibal
             had
             sackt
             four
             hundred
             Cities
             ,
             and
             destroyed
             in
             divers
             encounters
             three
             hundred
             thousand
             men
             ,
             and
             being
             several
             times
             come
             to
             the
             very
             Gates
             of
             their
             City
             ,
             had
             reduced
             them
             to
             the
             last
             extremities
             .
             These
             things
             considered
             ,
             made
             them
             with
             difficulty
             believe
             ,
             what
             was
             tole
             of
             the
             victory
             ,
             and
             they
             often
             demanded
             of
             one
             another
             if
             it
             were
             certain
             that
             Carthage
             was
             destroyed
             .
             Thus
             they
             past
             the
             night
             in
             recounting
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             how
             after
             having
             disarmed
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             they
             had
             presently
             made
             themselves
             new
             Arms
             ,
             beyond
             the
             judgment
             of
             all
             the
             World.
             How
             having
             taken
             away
             their
             Ships
             ,
             they
             had
             built
             others
             of
             old
             stuff
             ;
             and
             how
             having
             stopt
             the
             entrance
             of
             their
             Port
             ,
             they
             had
             in
             a
             few
             days
             dug
             a
             new
             one
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             .
             They
             spoke
             likewise
             of
             the
             unmeasurable
             height
             of
             their
             Walls
             ▪
             the
             vast
             stones
             they
             were
             built
             with
             ,
             the
             fire
             which
             they
             had
             several
             times
             put
             to
             the
             Engines
             .
             In
             short
             they
             represented
             to
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             Auditors
             the
             whole
             figure
             of
             this
             War
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             giving
             life
             to
             their
             discourse
             by
             their
             gesture
             they
             seemed
             to
             see
             Scipio
             on
             the
             Ladders
             ,
             on
             the
             Ships
             ,
             in
             the
             Gates
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Streets
             ,
             running
             from
             one
             side
             to
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             The
             people
             having
             thus
             spent
             the
             night
             ,
             on
             the
             morrow
             solemn
             sacrifices
             were
             made
             to
             the
             Gods
             ,
             and
             Publick
             Prayers
             ,
             wherein
             every
             Tribe
             assisted
             separately
             :
             after
             which
             Plays
             and
             Spectacles
             were
             exhibited
             to
             publick
             view
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Senate
             sent
             ten
             Commissioners
             ,
             of
             the
             Number
             of
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             to
             settle
             joyntly
             with
             Scipio
             ,
             such
             Orders
             as
             were
             most
             necessary
             for
             that
             Province
             and
             for
             the
             Romans
             best
             advantage
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             they
             were
             arrived
             they
             Ordered
             Scipio
             to
             demolish
             what
             remained
             of
             Carthage
             ;
             henceforth
             forbidding
             any
             to
             inhabit
             there
             ,
             with
             horrible
             imprecations
             against
             those
             ,
             who
             in
             prejudice
             of
             this
             Interdict
             ,
             should
             attempt
             to
             Rebuild
             any
             thing
             ,
             especially
             the
             Fort
             called
             Byrsa
             ,
             and
             the
             place
             called
             Megara
             ,
             to
             the
             rest
             they
             defended
             no
             mans
             entrance
             .
             They
             decreed
             likewise
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Cities
             which
             in
             that
             War
             had
             held
             on
             the
             Enemies
             party
             should
             be
             razed
             ,
             and
             gave
             their
             Territories
             Conquered
             by
             the
             Roman
             Arms
             ,
             to
             the
             Roman
             Allies
             ,
             particularly
             gratifying
             those
             of
             Utica
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Country
             extending
             from
             Carthage
             to
             Hippone
             ,
             they
             made
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Province
             Tributary
             ,
             
             from
             which
             neither
             Men
             nor
             Women
             were
             exempt
             ,
             resolving
             that
             every
             year
             there
             should
             a
             Praetor
             sent
             form
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             having
             given
             these
             Orders
             they
             returned
             to
             
               Rome
               .
               Scipio
            
             having
             Executed
             them
             ,
             and
             beholding
             himself
             at
             the
             height
             of
             his
             wishes
             ,
             made
             sacrifices
             ,
             and
             set
             forth
             Plays
             in
             Honour
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             and
             after
             setling
             all
             things
             in
             a
             good
             condition
             returned
             to
             Rome
             ,
             whither
             he
             entred
             in
             Triumph
             .
             Never
             was
             any
             thing
             beheld
             more
             glorious
             ,
             for
             there
             was
             nothing
             to
             be
             seen
             but
             Statues
             and
             Rarities
             ,
             and
             curious
             pieces
             of
             an
             inestimable
             price
             ,
             which
             the
             Carthaginians
             had
             for
             so
             long
             a
             time
             been
             bringing
             into
             Africa
             ,
             from
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             where
             they
             had
             gained
             an
             infinite
             of
             Victories
             .
             This
             hapned
             near
             the
             same
             time
             that
             Mummius
             Triumphed
             the
             third
             time
             over
             the
             Macedonians
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             time
             over
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             after
             having
             overcome
             Andriscus
             ,
             who
             gave
             himself
             out
             to
             be
             Philip
             ,
             about
             the
             hundred
             and
             sixteenth
             Olympiad
             .
             Some
             time
             after
             there
             arising
             several
             seditions
             in
             the
             City
             because
             of
             the
             poverty
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             under
             the
             Tribuneship
             of
             Gracchus
             ,
             it
             was
             advised
             to
             send
             six
             thousand
             people
             to
             inhabit
             in
             Africa
             ;
             but
             when
             setting
             forth
             the
             foundations
             of
             this
             Colony
             ,
             in
             the
             place
             where
             formerly
             stood
             Carthage
             ,
             it
             was
             found
             the
             Wolves
             had
             removed
             the
             marks
             ,
             the
             Senate
             forbad
             their
             further
             proceeding
             .
             Long
             time
             after
             ,
             when
             Caesar
             who
             was
             created
             Dictator
             ,
             after
             his
             Victory
             over
             Pompey
             ,
             pursued
             him
             into
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             came
             into
             Africa
             to
             prosecute
             the
             War
             ,
             against
             the
             friends
             of
             his
             dead
             Enemy
             ,
             't
             is
             said
             that
             he
             saw
             in
             a
             dream
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             which
             shedding
             of
             tears
             called
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             moved
             with
             this
             dream
             ,
             he
             set
             down
             in
             his
             Table
             Book
             ,
             the
             design
             he
             had
             to
             Rebuild
             Carthage
             and
             Corinth
             ;
             but
             being
             soon
             after
             kill'd
             by
             his
             Enemies
             in
             the
             Senate
             ,
             
               Caesar
               Augustus
            
             his
             Son
             finding
             by
             chance
             that
             Memorial
             ,
             caused
             Carthage
             to
             be
             Rebuilt
             ,
             which
             we
             may
             now
             behold
             near
             the
             place
             where
             the
             Ancient
             Carthage
             stood
             ,
             for
             he
             took
             care
             not
             to
             fall
             under
             the
             Execrations
             fulminated
             when
             it
             was
             demolished
             .
             I
             find
             it
             on
             Record
             that
             they
             sent
             near
             three
             thousand
             inhabitants
             from
             Rome
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             neighboring
             Cities
             compleated
             the
             peopling
             of
             it
             .
             Thus
             was
             Africa
             reduced
             into
             the
             form
             of
             a
             Province
             ,
             and
             Carthage
             ruined
             by
             the
             Romans
             was
             Rebuilt
             by
             themselves
             ,
             and
             Repeopled
             one
             hundred
             and
             one
             years
             after
             it
             was
             demolished
             .
          
           
             The
             End
             of
             the
             Roman
             Wars
             in
             Lybia
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             APPIAN
             OF
             ALEXANDRIA
             ,
             HIS
             HISTORY
             OF
             THE
             Roman
             Wars
             IN
             SYRIA
             .
          
           
             Book
             II.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Argument
               of
               this
               Book
               .
            
             
               
                 I.
                 ANtiochus
              
               undertakes
               to
               make
               War
               against
               the
               Romans
               ,
               without
               any
               just
               cause
               .
               II.
               His
               preparations
               ;
               Hannibal
               comes
               to
               him
               ,
               adviseth
               him
               to
               carry
               the
               War
               into
               Italy
               ,
               and
               sends
               Ariston
               the
               Tyrian
               to
               Carthage
               ,
               to
               stir
               up
               the
               people
               .
               III.
               A
               Conference
               between
               Scipio
               the
               African
               and
               
                 Hannibal
                 .
                 IV.
                 Antiochus
              
               ,
               on
               the
               promises
               of
               the
               Etolians
               ,
               begins
               the
               War.
               V.
               Hannibal's
               Speech
               to
               divert
               the
               King
               from
               prosecuting
               
               the
               War
               ,
               till
               his
               Forces
               were
               come
               out
               of
               
                 Asia
                 .
                 VI.
              
               The
               Romans
               prepare
               for
               War
               ,
               mean
               while
               Antiochus
               besieges
               Larissa
               ,
               but
               raises
               his
               Siege
               ,
               and
               goes
               to
               winter
               at
               Chalcedon
               ,
               where
               he
               Marries
               ,
               though
               above
               fifty
               years
               old
               .
               
                 VII
                 .
                 Manius
              
               ,
               General
               of
               the
               Romans
               ;
               pursues
               Antiochus
               ,
               who
               stays
               for
               him
               at
               the
               straits
               of
               Thermopylae
               ,
               where
               they
               engage
               ,
               and
               Antiochus
               is
               defeated
               .
               VIII
               .
               Publick
               Prayers
               for
               Manius
               Victory
               ,
               which
               is
               followed
               by
               the
               surrendry
               of
               many
               places
               ;
               Antiochus
               causes
               his
               Forces
               to
               come
               from
               
                 Asia
                 .
                 IX
                 .
                 L.
                 Scipio
              
               Consul
               prepares
               to
               come
               and
               command
               the
               Army
               after
               Manius
               ;
               mean
               while
               Livius
               ,
               Admiral
               of
               the
               Romans
               ,
               and
               Polexenidas
               ,
               Commander
               of
               
               Antiochus's
               Fleet
               ,
               engage
               ,
               where
               Livius
               gets
               the
               better
               .
               
                 X.
                 L.
                 Scipio
              
               ,
               and
               his
               Brother
               the
               African
               pass
               into
               Etolia
               ,
               and
               thence
               into
               Thrace
               ;
               whilst
               Livius
               ,
               Successor
               of
               Attilius
               ,
               takes
               many
               Towns
               ;
               and
               Polexenidas
               deceives
               Pausimachus
               ,
               General
               of
               the
               Rhodian
               Fleet.
               
                 XI
                 .
                 Seleucus
              
               ,
               the
               Son
               of
               Antiochus
               ,
               invades
               Eumenes
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               besieges
               Pergamus
               ,
               whence
               he
               raises
               his
               Siege
               ,
               mean
               while
               the
               Roman
               Fleet
               defeats
               that
               of
               
                 Antiochus
                 .
                 XII
              
               .
               He
               quits
               all
               he
               held
               in
               Europe
               ,
               which
               the
               
               Scipio's
               possess
               themselves
               of
               ;
               then
               follow
               that
               King
               ,
               and
               overtake
               him
               at
               Sardis
               ,
               where
               conditions
               of
               Peace
               are
               proposed
               ,
               which
               he
               will
               not
               accept
               .
               XIII
               .
               He
               is
               forced
               to
               come
               to
               a
               Battel
               ,
               wherein
               he
               is
               utterly
               defeated
               .
               XIV
               .
               The
               
               Scipio's
               grant
               him
               Peace
               ,
               on
               conditions
               which
               the
               Senate
               confirm
               ;
               for
               which
               the
               African
               is
               accused
               of
               corruption
               ,
               and
               defends
               himself
               in
               an
               extraordinary
               manner
               .
               
                 XV.
                 Manius
              
               ,
               Successor
               of
               Scipio
               ,
               gives
               Order
               to
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Affairs
               of
               Asia
               ,
               and
               brings
               back
               the
               Army
               into
               Italy
               ,
               where
               he
               dismisses
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               Senate
               rewards
               the
               Rhodians
               and
               
                 Eumenes
                 .
                 XVI
              
               .
               An
               account
               of
               the
               Successors
               of
               Antiochus
               their
               actions
               ;
               and
               how
               the
               Romans
               reduced
               Syria
               ,
               to
               the
               form
               of
               a
               Province
               .
               XVII
               .
               The
               State
               of
               the
               Affairs
               of
               Syria
               from
               Alexander
               the
               Great
               ,
               till
               
                 Seleucus
                 Nicanor
              
               came
               to
               be
               King.
               XVIII
               .
               His
               Life
               and
               Actions
               .
               XIX
               .
               The
               History
               of
               the
               Marriage
               of
               Antiochus
               with
               Stratonice
               ,
               and
               the
               death
               of
               
                 Seleucus
                 .
                 XX.
              
               Continuation
               of
               the
               Descendants
               of
               Seleucus
               to
               Antiochus
               the
               Great
               ,
               and
               a
               short
               recapitulation
               of
               his
               Successors
               .
            
          
           
             ANtiochus
             ,
             King
             of
             
               Syria
               ,
               Babylon
            
             ,
             and
             of
             many
             other
             Countries
             ,
             was
             the
             Son
             of
             Seleucus
             ,
             Grand-child
             of
             Antiochus
             ,
             and
             the
             sixteenth
             Successor
             from
             that
             Seleucus
             ,
             who
             after
             the
             Death
             of
             Alexander
             ,
             reigned
             in
             that
             part
             of
             Asia
             ,
             confining
             on
             the
             Euphrates
             .
             This
             Prince
             made
             the
             first
             proof
             of
             his
             Arms
             against
             the
             Medes
             ,
             the
             Parthians
             and
             other
             people
             revolted
             from
             his
             Predecessors
             ,
             where
             he
             signaliz'd
             himself
             by
             so
             many
             Heroick
             Actions
             ,
             that
             he
             gained
             the
             sirname
             of
             Great
             .
             Afterwards
             the
             success
             of
             his
             first
             Enterprizes
             ,
             and
             that
             glorious
             Title
             raising
             his
             courage
             ,
             he
             despoiled
             
               Ptolemy
               Philopator
            
             ,
             King
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             yet
             but
             an
             Infant
             ,
             of
             the
             lower
             Syria
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             Cilicia
             ;
             and
             after
             that
             ,
             setting
             no
             bound
             to
             his
             designs
             ,
             he
             transported
             the
             War
             towards
             the
             Hellespont
             into
             Etolia
             and
             Ionia
             ,
             where
             he
             claimed
             a
             right
             ,
             by
             virtue
             of
             his
             being
             King
             of
             Asia
             ,
             because
             formerly
             those
             Countries
             had
             been
             under
             the
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Asia
             .
             From
             thence
             passing
             into
             Europe
             ,
             he
             became
             Master
             of
             Thrace
             ,
             constraining
             those
             who
             offered
             to
             resist
             to
             pay
             him
             obedience
             .
             He
             likewise
             fortified
             the
             Chersonesus
             ,
             and
             rebuilt
             Lysimachia
             ,
             which
             Lysimachus
             ,
             King
             of
             Thrace
             ,
             after
             Alexander
             had
             built
             as
             a
             Cittadel
             to
             keep
             the
             people
             in
             subjection
             ;
             and
             which
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             the
             Thracians
             had
             demolished
             .
             Antiochus
             undertook
             to
             repeople
             it
             ,
             making
             those
             Inhabitants
             ,
             
             which
             went
             out
             of
             it
             return
             ,
             redeeming
             those
             that
             were
             in
             slavery
             ,
             and
             drawing
             thither
             many
             new
             ones
             ,
             giving
             them
             Sheep
             and
             Oxen
             ,
             and
             Iron
             to
             Till
             the
             Ground
             .
             He
             was
             very
             desirous
             with
             all
             possible
             expedition
             to
             put
             this
             City
             in
             a
             condition
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             it
             the
             seat
             of
             that
             War
             he
             had
             resolved
             on
             ,
             because
             he
             believed
             that
             in
             all
             Thrace
             there
             was
             no
             place
             more
             proper
             to
             be
             made
             a
             Magazine
             of
             Corn
             ,
             and
             other
             Provisions
             .
             A
             great
             number
             of
             people
             had
             already
             surrendred
             unto
             him
             ,
             aud
             received
             the
             Garrisons
             for
             fear
             of
             his
             Arms
             ,
             when
             those
             of
             
               Smyrna
               ,
               Lampsacus
            
             ,
             and
             many
             others
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             submit
             to
             his
             Yoke
             ,
             sent
             their
             Deputies
             to
             Flaminius
             the
             Roman
             General
             ,
             who
             a
             little
             before
             had
             in
             a
             great
             Battel
             defeated
             Philip
             of
             Macedon
             in
             Thessaly
             ;
             for
             in
             those
             times
             and
             before
             ,
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Greece
             and
             Macedon
             were
             exremely
             embroiled
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             related
             in
             the
             Greek
             Histories
             .
             There
             were
             many
             deputations
             on
             one
             part
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             between
             Antiochus
             and
             Flaminius
             ,
             but
             without
             any
             effect
             ;
             for
             the
             Romans
             and
             Antiochus
             had
             for
             a
             long
             time
             been
             distrustful
             of
             one
             another
             .
             The
             Romans
             were
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             this
             King
             grown
             now
             so
             powerful
             ,
             would
             not
             ,
             after
             so
             many
             happy
             successes
             ,
             consent
             to
             Peace
             and
             Repose
             ;
             and
             that
             Prince
             saw
             that
             the
             Romans
             only
             could
             oppose
             his
             designs
             ,
             there
             being
             small
             likelyhood
             they
             would
             ever
             suffer
             him
             to
             establish
             a
             Dominion
             in
             Europe
             :
             Yet
             hitherto
             there
             was
             no
             occasion
             given
             of
             a
             breach
             ,
             when
             the
             Ambassadors
             of
             
               Ptolemy
               Philopater
            
             came
             to
             Rome
             to
             complain
             that
             Antiochus
             had
             dispoiled
             him
             of
             Syria
             and
             Cilicia
             .
             The
             Senate
             and
             people
             of
             Rome
             were
             very
             glad
             that
             this
             occasion
             presented
             ,
             and
             presently
             sent
             their
             Ambassadors
             to
             Antiochus
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             reconciling
             the
             two
             Kings
             :
             but
             indeed
             to
             observe
             the
             designs
             of
             Antiochus
             ,
             and
             oppose
             them
             as
             much
             as
             they
             could
             possible
             .
             Cneus
             ,
             chief
             of
             this
             Embassie
             ,
             required
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             
               That
               he
               would
               not
               hinder
            
             Ptolemy
             ,
             
               who
               was
               a
               friend
               of
               the
               people
               of
            
             Rome
             ,
             
               from
               enjoying
               what
               had
               been
               left
               by
               his
               Fathers
               :
               and
               that
               he
               should
               leave
               in
               liberty
               those
               Cities
               ,
               which
               formerly
               belonged
               to
            
             Philip
             of
             Macedon
             ,
             
               saying
               it
               was
               not
               reasonable
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               take
               to
               himself
               what
               the
               people
               of
            
             Rome
             
               had
               conquered
            
             .
             To
             this
             he
             added
             ,
             
               That
               they
               were
               astonished
               he
               should
               come
               from
            
             Medea
             
               to
               the
               Sea-costs
               of
            
             Asia
             ,
             
               with
               so
               great
               a
               Fleet
               ,
               and
               so
               powerful
               an
               Army
               ,
               and
               already
               begin
               to
               trouble
            
             Europe
             
               by
               building
               of
               Cities
               ,
               and
               making
               himself
               Master
               of
            
             Thrace
             ,
             
               and
               that
               there
               was
               great
               appearance
               all
               these
               were
               but
               preparations
               to
               another
               War.
            
             The
             King
             made
             answer
             ,
             
               That
               his
               Predecessors
               had
               formerly
               possessed
            
             Thrace
             ,
             
               but
               being
               busied
               elsewhere
               ,
               it
               had
               been
               usurped
               from
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               now
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               leisure
               ,
               he
               would
               recover
               the
               Possession
               ,
               and
               had
               rebuilt
            
             Lysimachia
             
               for
               the
               Residence
               of
               his
               Son
            
             Seleucus
             .
             
               For
               the
               rest
               ,
               he
               would
               leave
               the
               Cities
               of
            
             Asia
             
               in
               liberty
               ,
               provided
               they
               would
               own
               the
               Obligation
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               not
               from
               the
               people
               of
            
             Rome
             .
             
               But
               for
               what
               respects
            
             Ptolemy
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               I
               am
               his
               Kinsman
               ,
               and
               shall
               suddenly
               be
               his
               Father-in-law
               ,
               and
               then
               shall
               take
               care
               to
               act
               in
               such
               a
               manner
               ,
               as
               he
               shall
               give
               you
               thanks
               for
               the
               good
               office
               you
               have
               done
               him
               :
               but
               let
               me
               in
               my
               turn
               be
               astonished
               too
               ,
               not
               being
               able
               to
               comprehend
               by
               what
               right
               the
               people
               of
            
             Rome
             
               meddle
               with
               the
               Affairs
               of
            
             Asia
             ,
             
               since
               I
               meddle
               not
               with
               those
               of
            
             Italy
             .
             Thus
             they
             parted
             ,
             without
             doing
             any
             thing
             save
             threatning
             one
             another
             .
             Some
             time
             after
             a
             report
             was
             spread
             ,
             that
             
               Ptolemy
               Philopater
            
             was
             dead
             ,
             which
             made
             Antiochus
             to
             take
             his
             way
             towards
             Egypt
             ,
             with
             design
             to
             seize
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             the
             death
             of
             that
             King
             might
             make
             an
             easie
             Conquest
             .
             Being
             at
             
               Ephesus
               ,
               Hannibal
            
             driven
             from
             Carthage
             by
             the
             calumnies
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             who
             had
             accused
             him
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             as
             factious
             and
             likely
             to
             trouble
             the
             Peace
             now
             between
             them
             ,
             came
             to
             salute
             him
             ,
             and
             offer
             him
             his
             service
             ;
             and
             as
             he
             had
             the
             Reputation
             
             of
             a
             great
             Captain
             ,
             the
             King
             received
             him
             with
             much●
             kindness
             ,
             and
             kept
             him
             near
             his
             person
             .
             Being
             gone
             as
             far
             as
             Lycia
             ,
             he
             understood
             that
             Ptolemy
             was
             yet
             living
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             quitted
             the
             design
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             out
             of
             hopes
             that
             he
             might
             easily
             seize
             Cyprus
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             intent
             ,
             he
             embarqued
             for
             that
             Island
             ;
             but
             was
             surprized
             with
             so
             furious
             a
             Tempest
             near
             the
             River
             Sara
             ,
             that
             he
             lost
             a
             great
             number
             of
             his
             Ships
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             Mariners
             and
             Soldiers
             ;
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Fleet
             being
             carried
             by
             the
             Storm
             to
             Seleucia
             in
             Syria
             ,
             he
             there
             caused
             his
             Ships
             to
             be
             repaired
             ,
             which
             were
             much
             out
             of
             order
             ,
             and
             celebrated
             the
             Nuptials
             of
             his
             Children
             ,
             Antiochus
             and
             Laodice
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             before
             made
             enter
             into
             contract
             of
             Marriage
             .
          
           
             
             At
             length
             having
             absolutely
             resolved
             on
             a
             War
             with
             the
             Romans
             ,
             he
             endeavoured
             to
             ally
             himself
             to
             the
             Kings
             his
             Neighbours
             by
             Marriage
             .
             He
             sent
             Cleopatra
             ,
             sirnamed
             Syra
             to
             Ptolemy
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             gave
             her
             in
             Dower
             the
             lower
             *
             Syria
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             formerly
             usurped
             from
             him
             ,
             hoping
             thus
             to
             appease
             that
             young
             man
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             attempt
             nothing
             on
             that
             side
             during
             the
             War.
             He
             sent
             likewise
             Antiochida
             to
             Ariarathes
             ,
             King
             of
             Cappadocia
             ,
             and
             the
             last
             to
             Eumenes
             ,
             King
             of
             Pergamus
             :
             But
             that
             King
             knowing
             the
             design
             he
             had
             of
             making
             War
             upon
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             only
             for
             that
             end
             that
             he
             sought
             his
             Alliance
             ,
             excused
             himself
             ;
             and
             when
             his
             Brother
             Attalus
             and
             Phileter
             wondred
             that
             he
             despised
             the
             Alliance
             of
             so
             great
             a
             King
             his
             Neigbour
             ,
             who
             offered
             it
             of
             himself
             ;
             he
             laid
             before
             them
             the
             importance
             of
             this
             War
             ,
             in
             which
             possibly
             in
             the
             beginning
             they
             might
             fight
             with
             equal
             Forces
             ,
             but
             that
             in
             the
             end
             the
             Romans
             would
             prove
             victorious
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             that
             courage
             and
             generosity
             ,
             which
             rendred
             them
             undefatigable
             .
             
               In
               which
               case
            
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               I
               shall
               remain
               free
               and
               secure
               in
               my
               Kingdom
               ;
               but
               if
            
             Antiochus
             
               overcome
               ,
               't
               is
               possible
               so
               powerful
               a
               Neighbo●r
               may
               deprive
               me
               of
               my
               Estates
               ;
               or
               if
               he
               l●t
               me
               keep
               them
               ,
               't
               will
               be
               only
               on
               conditions
               of
               submission
               to
               his
               Empire
               .
            
             These
             were
             the
             Reasons
             why
             he
             would
             not
             accept
             the
             Match
             .
          
           
             Now
             Antiochus
             being
             returned
             to
             the
             Hellespont
             ,
             and
             passed
             over
             into
             Chersonesus
             ,
             took
             many
             places
             in
             Thrace
             ,
             either
             by
             force
             or
             surrender
             ,
             set
             at
             liberty
             all
             the
             Greeks
             that
             were
             under
             the
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Thracians
             ,
             and
             was
             extremely
             liberal
             to
             those
             of
             *
             Bizantium
             ,
             because
             their
             City
             being
             seated
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             was
             very
             commodious
             for
             War
             ;
             he
             likewise
             by
             his
             bounty
             ,
             and
             the
             terror
             of
             his
             Arms
             ,
             drew
             the
             Galatians
             to
             his
             party
             ,
             judging
             those
             great
             Bodies
             were
             very
             proper
             to
             oppose
             the
             Romans
             in
             a
             Battel
             .
             After
             this
             he
             came
             to
             Ephesus
             ,
             whence
             he
             Deputed
             
               Lysias
               ,
               Eginetes
            
             and
             Menippus
             to
             Rome
             ,
             in
             effect
             to
             pry
             into
             the
             intentions
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             but
             in
             appearance
             to
             tell
             the
             Fathers
             :
             
               That
               always
               hitherto
               he
               had
               been
               affectionate
               to
               the
               Roma●
               Name
               ,
               and
               likewise
               that
               he
               had
               been
               desired
               to
               have
               been
               received
               into
               their
               Alliance
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               thought
               him
               worthy
               .
               However
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               but
               wonder
               that
               they
               should
               order
               him
               to
               quit
               the
               Cities
               of
            
             Ionia
             ,
             
               to
               release
               to
               some
               of
               them
               the
               Tribute
               they
               ought
               him
               ,
               not
               to
               meddle
               with
               the
               Affairs
               of
            
             Asia
             ,
             
               and
               to
               abandon
               the
               Possession
               of
            
             Thrace
             ,
             
               which
               he
               held
               of
               his
               Ancestors
               ;
               for
               that
               such
               kind
               of
               commands
               were
               usually
               given
               to
               the
               Conquered
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               Friends
               .
            
             The
             Senate
             knowing
             well
             that
             these
             Ambassadors
             were
             only
             come
             to
             sound
             them
             ,
             answered
             in
             few
             words
             ,
             If
             Antiochus
             
               leave
               the
               Asiatique
               Greeks
               at
               liberty
               ,
               and
               touches
               nothing
               in
            
             Europe
             ,
             
               he
               may
               be
               ,
               if
               he
               pleases
               ,
               friend
               of
               the
               people
               of
            
             Rome
             .
             This
             was
             all
             they
             said
             ,
             without
             giving
             any
             farther
             reason
             to
             the
             Ambassadors
             .
             Antiochus
             thereupon
             designing
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             could
             to
             seize
             upon
             Greece
             ,
             that
             
             from
             thence
             he
             might
             begin
             the
             War
             against
             the
             Romans
             ,
             thought
             good
             to
             communicate
             his
             intentions
             to
             Hannibal
             ,
             who
             told
             him
             ,
             That
             Greece
             
               having
               for
               a
               long
               time
               been
               afflicted
               with
               War
               ,
               he
               thought
               there
               would
               be
               no
               great
               difficulty
               in
               seizing
               upon
               it
               .
               But
               that
               it
               was
               hard
               for
               a
               Prince
               to
               make
               War
               in
               his
               own
               Country
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               scarcity
               of
               Provisions
               that
               might
               happen
               ,
               but
               much
               more
               easie
               to
               maintain
               it
               in
               his
               Enemies
               Country
               :
               That
            
             Antiochus
             
               would
               never
               attain
               his
               desires
               upon
               the
               Romans
               in
            
             Greece
             ,
             
               considering
               the
               conveniencies
               they
               had
               of
               supplying
               themselves
               with
               Provisions
               ,
               and
               the
               faculty
               of
               raising
               Men
               :
               He
               therefore
               counselled
               him
               to
               si●se
               on
               some
               part
               of
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               and
               make
               that
               the
               seat
               of
               the
               War
               ,
               whereby
               the
               Roman
               Affairs
               would
               ,
               as
               well
               at
               home
               as
               abroad
               be
               weakned
               .
               I
               know
               ,
            
             said
             he
             ,
             Italy
             
               perfectly
               well
               ;
               and
               if
               you
               will
               give
               me
               but
               ten
               tho●sand
               men
               ,
               dare
               promise
               my self
               to
               land
               and
               post
               my self
               in
               some
               place
               convenient
               for
               your
               designs
               ,
               from
               thence
               I
               will
               write
               to
               my
               Friends
               in
            
             Carthage
             ,
             
               to
               engage
               them
               to
               stir
               up
               the
               people
               to
               revolt
               ,
               who
               already
               of
               themselves
               weary
               of
               the
               present
               Government
               ,
               preserve
               no
               great
               fidelity
               for
               the
               Romans
               ,
               and
               who
               out
               of
               hopes
               of
               a
               better
               Fortune
               ,
               will
               attempt
               any
               thing
               as
               soon
               as
               they
               hear
               of
               my
               return
               to
            
             Italy
             .
             The
             King
             with
             pleasure
             listned
             to
             this
             advice
             ;
             and
             considering
             (
             as
             true
             it
             was
             )
             that
             the
             Engagement
             of
             the
             Carthaginians
             in
             this
             War
             ,
             was
             of
             no
             small
             importance
             ,
             gave
             him
             charge
             to
             write
             forthwith
             to
             his
             Friends
             .
             However
             he
             writ
             not
             ,
             for
             he
             could
             not
             do
             it
             with
             safety
             ,
             the
             Romans
             having
             their
             Spies
             every
             where
             ,
             and
             the
             War
             not
             being
             yet
             declared
             :
             Besides
             there
             were
             many
             envious
             persons
             in
             Carthage
             ,
             and
             that
             Republick
             was
             troubled
             with
             those
             Divisions
             ,
             which
             not
             long
             after
             were
             the
             cause
             of
             its
             ruine
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             he
             sent
             to
             his
             Friends
             a
             certain
             Tyrian
             Merchant
             ,
             called
             Ariston
             ,
             who
             came
             to
             Carthage
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             Trade
             ,
             and
             by
             him
             he
             desired
             them
             ,
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             heard
             he
             was
             entred
             Italy
             ,
             they
             should
             move
             the
             people
             to
             revenge
             the
             outrages
             they
             had
             received
             ;
             he
             acquitted
             himself
             very
             well
             of
             his
             Commission
             :
             for
             Hannibal's
             Enemies
             knowing
             of
             the
             coming
             of
             this
             Ariston
             ,
             began
             to
             make
             a
             great
             noise
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             the
             management
             of
             some
             contrivance
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             Publick
             ,
             so
             that
             search
             was
             made
             for
             the
             Tyrian
             ,
             and
             he
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             only
             engage
             the
             Friends
             of
             Hannibal
             ,
             fixed
             up
             by
             Night
             in
             the
             Place
             a
             certain
             Writing
             ,
             by
             which
             that
             Captain
             exhorted
             all
             the
             Senate
             to
             joyn
             with
             Antiochus
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             that
             done
             ,
             gets
             him
             to
             Sea.
             Morning
             being
             come
             ,
             and
             the
             Writing
             read
             ,
             the
             Friends
             of
             Hannibal
             found
             themselves
             by
             this
             invention
             discharged
             of
             any
             suspicion
             could
             be
             had
             of
             them
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             believed
             the
             whole
             Senate
             had
             part
             in
             this
             advertisement
             .
             However
             the
             people
             knew
             not
             what
             to
             resolve
             on
             ,
             they
             affected
             not
             the
             Roman
             Rule
             ,
             but
             they
             had
             neither
             the
             power
             ,
             nor
             the
             boldness
             to
             attempt
             any
             thing
             .
          
           
             Mean
             while
             the
             Romans
             to
             cry
             quits
             with
             Antiochus
             ,
             sent
             him
             likewise
             
             Embassadors
             to
             sound
             him
             ,
             and
             spy
             into
             his
             Forces
             ,
             of
             the
             number
             of
             which
             was
             Scipio
             the
             African
             .
             They
             came
             to
             Ephesus
             ,
             where
             understanding
             that
             he
             was
             gone
             into
             Pisidia
             ,
             they
             staid
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             during
             his
             absence
             ,
             had
             several
             conferences
             with
             Hannibal
             .
             They
             expostulated
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             whilst
             Carthage
             was
             in
             Peace
             ,
             and
             Antiochus
             upon
             the
             point
             of
             being
             declared
             Enemy
             of
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             ,
             he
             had
             left
             his
             Country
             ,
             though
             since
             the
             League
             ,
             neither
             he
             nor
             any
             other
             Carthaginian
             had
             any
             cause
             of
             complaint
             .
             This
             was
             a
             policy
             in
             the
             Ambassadors
             ,
             who
             believed
             by
             these
             familiarities
             with
             Hannibal
             ,
             they
             might
             bring
             him
             under
             suspicion
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             of
             which
             ,
             as
             great
             a
             Polititian
             as
             he
             was
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             at
             all
             
             aware
             :
             But
             the
             King
             being
             advertised
             of
             it
             ,
             grew
             jealous
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             confided
             not
             in
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             done
             before
             :
             but
             besides
             his
             jealousie
             ,
             Antiochus
             grew
             envious
             of
             this
             great
             Commander
             ,
             fearing
             left
             ,
             if
             his
             Affairs
             had
             success
             ,
             all
             the
             Glory
             would
             be
             attributed
             to
             Hannibal
             .
             One
             day
             (
             as
             't
             is
             said
             )
             these
             two
             excellent
             men
             ,
             holding
             a
             conference
             before
             a
             numerous
             Auditory
             ,
             fell
             upon
             a
             discourse
             of
             great
             Captains
             ;
             and
             Scipio
             having
             asked
             Hannibal
             ,
             who
             of
             them
             all
             he
             esteemed
             to
             be
             the
             greatest
             ?
             He
             replied
             ,
             Alexander
             of
             Macedon
             :
             To
             which
             Scipio
             agreed
             ,
             because
             he
             yielded
             to
             Alexander
             :
             And
             thereupon
             asking
             again
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             gave
             the
             second
             place
             ,
             he
             named
             Pyrrhus
             King
             of
             Epire
             ,
             because
             in
             his
             Judgement
             ,
             Boldness
             and
             Courage
             were
             the
             principal
             Virtues
             of
             a
             General
             of
             an
             Army
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             Kings
             he
             had
             ever
             heard
             speak
             of
             ,
             he
             had
             known
             none
             more
             hardy
             .
             Scipio
             approved
             not
             this
             so
             well
             ,
             yet
             he
             asked
             him
             again
             ,
             To
             whom
             he
             gave
             the
             third
             place
             ?
             
               To
               my self
            
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               for
               scarce
               crept
               out
               of
               my
               Infancy
               ,
               I
               made
               my self
               Master
               of
            
             Spain
             ;
             
               I
               am
               the
               first
               ,
               after
            
             Hercules
             ,
             
               that
               hath
               passed
               the
            
             Alps
             
               with
               an
               Army
               ;
               and
               being
               entred
               into
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               have
               struck
               a
               terrour
               through
               all
               places
               :
               I
               have
               taken
               and
               sack'd
               four
               hundred
               Cities
               ,
               and
               all
               this
               without
               any
               assistance
               ,
               either
               of
               Men
               or
               Money
               from
               the
               Carthaginians
               .
            
             Here
             Scipio
             interrupting
             these
             Bravadoes
             ,
             told
             him
             smiling
             ;
             
               And
               in
               what
               degree
               would
               you
               have
               placed
               youy
               self
               ,
               if
               I
               had
               not
               overcome
               you
               ?
               I
               would
               have
               then
               ranked
               my self
               ,
            
             said
             he
             ,
             before
             Alexander
             .
             Thus
             without
             diminishing
             any
             thing
             of
             his
             own
             Glory
             ,
             he
             obliged
             Scipio
             with
             an
             ingenious
             praise
             ,
             telling
             him
             he
             had
             vanquished
             a
             Captain
             greater
             than
             Alexander
             .
             Their
             conference
             ended
             :
             Hannibal
             prayed
             Scipio
             to
             go
             and
             lye
             at
             his
             Apartment
             ;
             which
             Scipio
             answered
             ,
             he
             would
             freely
             have
             done
             ,
             had
             he
             not
             been
             with
             Antiochus
             ,
             whom
             the
             Romans
             had
             a
             present
             distrust
             of
             .
             Thus
             did
             these
             great
             Captains
             ,
             by
             a
             Generosity
             worthy
             of
             themselves
             ,
             measure
             their
             enmities
             only
             by
             the
             Wars
             in
             which
             they
             were
             ingaged
             .
             Flaminius
             did
             not
             so
             ,
             for
             finding
             ,
             after
             the
             defeat
             of
             
               Antiochus
               ,
               Hannibal
            
             ,
             who
             fled
             to
             have
             saved
             himself
             in
             Bithynia
             ,
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             King
             Prusias
             ,
             where
             that
             Roman
             was
             in
             Embassie
             upon
             other
             Affairs
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             never
             received
             any
             particluar
             offence
             ,
             nor
             had
             any
             order
             from
             the
             Senate
             ,
             there
             being
             now
             no
             reason
             to
             fear
             him
             ,
             Carthage
             being
             subdued
             ;
             yet
             he
             constrained
             him
             to
             end
             his
             days
             by
             Poyson
             .
             'T
             is
             said
             this
             death
             had
             been
             foretold
             him
             by
             the
             Oracle
             in
             these
             terms
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Libyssan
             land
             shall
             Hannibal
             dye
             .
          
           
             But
             he
             himself
             was
             deceived
             ,
             for
             he
             hoped
             to
             dye
             in
             Libya
             ,
             never
             thinking
             that
             in
             Bithynia
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             River
             called
             Libyssa
             ,
             which
             gave
             name
             to
             the
             adjacent
             Country
             .
             I
             have
             related
             these
             Examples
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             the
             Generosity
             of
             Scipio
             and
             Hannibal
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             contrary
             baseness
             of
             Flaminius
             ,
             because
             I
             thought
             them
             not
             unworthy
             to
             find
             a
             place
             in
             this
             History
             .
          
           
             
             To
             proceed
             ,
             Antiochus
             upon
             his
             return
             from
             Pisidia
             ,
             after
             having
             given
             Audience
             to
             the
             Deputies
             of
             the
             Rhodians
             ,
             promised
             to
             leave
             in
             liberty
             both
             them
             ,
             the
             Byzantines
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             other
             Greeks
             ,
             bordering
             upon
             Asia
             ,
             in
             case
             he
             came
             to
             an
             agreement
             with
             the
             Romans
             ;
             but
             would
             not
             grant
             the
             same
             conditions
             to
             the
             Etolians
             and
             Ionians
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             already
             been
             accustomed
             to
             the
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Asia
             ,
             as
             barbarous
             ,
             
             as
             they
             were
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Roman
             Ambassadors
             ,
             they
             returned
             without
             doing
             any
             thing
             ;
             nor
             indeed
             came
             they
             for
             any
             other
             intent
             ,
             but
             to
             gain
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Estate
             of
             Antiochus
             his
             Affairs
             .
             After
             their
             departure
             ,
             came
             the
             Deputies
             of
             Etolia
             ,
             of
             whom
             Thoas
             was
             the
             Chief
             ,
             who
             offered
             the
             King
             all
             the
             Forces
             they
             had
             ,
             advising
             him
             to
             pass
             forthwith
             into
             Greece
             ,
             as
             to
             an
             easie
             Conquest
             :
             Telling
             him
             ,
             
               There
               was
               no
               necessity
               he
               should
               stay
               for
               those
               Forces
               that
               were
               to
               come
               out
               of
               the
               midst
               of
            
             Asia
             ,
             
               for
               the
               Etolian
               Powers
               were
               more
               than
               sufficient
               ,
               and
               besides
               the
               Lacedemonians
               ▪
               and
            
             Philip
             of
             Macedon
             ,
             
               sworn
               Enemy
               of
               the
               Romans
               ,
               would
               joyn
               with
               him
               as
               soon
               as
               he
               should
               be
               entred
               into
            
             Greece
             ,
             
               but
               that
               he
               could
               not
               use
               too
               much
               diligence
               ,
               Antiochus
            
             presently
             took
             fire
             ,
             nor
             could
             the
             news
             brought
             him
             of
             his
             Sons
             being
             dead
             in
             Syria
             hinder
             his
             embarquing
             ,
             but
             with
             ten
             thousand
             men
             only
             ,
             he
             went
             and
             landed
             in
             the
             Island
             of
             Euboea
             ,
             which
             he
             so
             terrified
             ,
             that
             they
             yielded
             to
             pay
             him
             Obedience
             .
             Micithion
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             Captains
             ,
             began
             likewise
             prosperously
             enough
             ;
             for
             having
             found
             some
             Romans
             in
             the
             Island
             of
             Delos
             ,
             which
             is
             consecrated
             to
             Apollo
             ,
             he
             cut
             part
             of
             them
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             took
             the
             rest
             Prisoners
             .
             Amynander
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             Athamanians
             ,
             joyned
             himself
             likewise
             to
             Antiochus
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             the
             reason
             we
             are
             about
             to
             relate
             .
             A
             certain
             Macedonian
             ,
             called
             Alexander
             ,
             bred
             at
             Megalopolis
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Inhabitants
             had
             granted
             the
             freedom
             of
             becoming
             a
             Burgess
             of
             their
             City
             ,
             had
             perswaded
             them
             by
             extravagant
             lyes
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             of
             the
             Race
             of
             Alexander
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Philip
             ;
             and
             to
             gain
             the
             more
             credit
             to
             his
             knavery
             ,
             he
             called
             his
             Children
             ,
             the
             one
             Philip
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Alexander
             ,
             and
             the
             last
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             Daughter
             ,
             Apamia
             ,
             whom
             he
             gave
             in
             Marriage
             to
             
               Amynander
               ,
               Philip
            
             ,
             Brother
             to
             the
             Maid
             ,
             and
             who
             had
             conducted
             her
             to
             her
             Husband
             ,
             seeing
             his
             weakness
             and
             ignorance
             in
             Affairs
             ,
             had
             staid
             with
             this
             his
             Brother-in-law
             to
             Govern
             his
             Estates
             ,
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Alliance
             .
             Antiochus
             took
             hold
             of
             this
             occasion
             ,
             putting
             this
             Philip
             in
             hopes
             that
             he
             would
             re-establish
             him
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Macedon
             ,
             which
             belonged
             to
             him
             by
             Succession
             from
             his
             Ancestors
             ;
             and
             by
             this
             means
             he
             drew
             the
             Athamanians
             to
             his
             party
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             likewise
             the
             Thebans
             by
             going
             to
             Thebes
             ,
             where
             he
             made
             an
             Oration
             to
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             Thus
             having
             rashly
             enough
             undertook
             a
             War
             of
             such
             great
             importance
             ,
             
             founded
             on
             the
             assistance
             of
             Anynander
             ,
             the
             Thebans
             and
             the
             Etolians
             ,
             he
             held
             a
             Council
             concerning
             Thessaly
             ,
             whether
             he
             should
             presently
             siese
             it
             ,
             or
             stay
             till
             Winter
             were
             past
             .
             Hannibal
             being
             at
             this
             Assembly
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             kept
             silence
             till
             the
             King
             desired
             his
             advice
             ,
             then
             gave
             it
             in
             these
             terms
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Oration
                     of
                     Hannibal
                  
                   
                     I
                     Am
                     of
                     the
                     opinion
                     it
                     is
                     indifferent
                     ,
                     whether
                     you
                     siese
                     upon
                     Thessaly
                     before
                     Winter
                     or
                     after
                     :
                     but
                     know
                     ,
                     that
                     people
                     broken
                     by
                     a
                     long
                     train
                     of
                     misfortunes
                     ,
                     though
                     they
                     may
                     at
                     present
                     testifie
                     an
                     inclination
                     to
                     you
                     ,
                     will
                     not
                     stick
                     to
                     range
                     themselves
                     on
                     the
                     Roman
                     party
                     ,
                     if
                     there
                     happen
                     to
                     you
                     the
                     least
                     disgrace
                     :
                     Besides
                     we
                     are
                     come
                     hither
                     without
                     any
                     Forces
                     of
                     our
                     own
                     ,
                     perswaded
                     by
                     the
                     Etolians
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     Lacedemonians
                     and
                     Philip
                     will
                     joyn
                     with
                     us
                     ;
                     and
                     yet
                     I
                     fear
                     the
                     Lacedemonians
                     are
                     no
                     less
                     our
                     Enemies
                     than
                     the
                     Achaians
                     :
                     For
                     Philip
                     ,
                     though
                     he
                     should
                     declare
                     for
                     you
                     ,
                     I
                     cannot
                     perceive
                     in
                     the
                     condition
                     ,
                     wherein
                     
                     things
                     stand
                     ,
                     that
                     it
                     would
                     be
                     of
                     much
                     importance
                     which
                     party
                     he
                     takes
                     ,
                     but
                     I
                     am
                     firm
                     in
                     this
                     judgement
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     forthwith
                     cause
                     your
                     Troops
                     to
                     come
                     out
                     of
                     Asia
                     ,
                     without
                     placing
                     your
                     hopes
                     ,
                     either
                     upon
                     the
                     Etolians
                     or
                     Amynander
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     as
                     soon
                     as
                     they
                     are
                     come
                     ,
                     you
                     enter
                     Italy
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     Romans
                     thereby
                     sufficiently
                     pestered
                     to
                     find
                     remedies
                     for
                     Domestick
                     mischiefs
                     ,
                     may
                     attempt
                     nothing
                     against
                     your
                     Dominions
                     ,
                     nor
                     ,
                     fearing
                     to
                     leave
                     home
                     defenceless
                     ,
                     permit
                     their
                     Forces
                     to
                     range
                     abroad
                     .
                     To
                     this
                     purpose
                     you
                     must
                     divide
                     your
                     Fleet
                     into
                     two
                     parts
                     ,
                     one
                     of
                     which
                     may
                     waste
                     the
                     Coasts
                     of
                     Italy
                     ,
                     whilst
                     the
                     other
                     is
                     kept
                     in
                     readiness
                     ,
                     expecting
                     some
                     favourable
                     conjuncture
                     .
                     In
                     the
                     mean
                     time
                     you
                     are
                     to
                     post
                     your self
                     with
                     your
                     Land
                     Army
                     on
                     the
                     Frontiers
                     of
                     Greece
                     ,
                     near
                     unto
                     Italy
                     ,
                     both
                     to
                     hold
                     them
                     always
                     in
                     terrour
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     make
                     an
                     irruption
                     as
                     soon
                     as
                     you
                     can
                     possibly
                     .
                     Then
                     it
                     will
                     be
                     to
                     some
                     purpose
                     to
                     use
                     all
                     sorts
                     of
                     means
                     to
                     engage
                     Philip
                     to
                     your
                     interests
                     ,
                     for
                     which
                     part
                     soever
                     he
                     takes
                     ,
                     he
                     will
                     be
                     of
                     no
                     small
                     consequence
                     .
                     And
                     if
                     you
                     cannot
                     gain
                     him
                     ,
                     you
                     must
                     send
                     your
                     Son
                     Seleucus
                     to
                     enter
                     his
                     Country
                     with
                     an
                     Army
                     on
                     the
                     Thracian
                     side
                     ,
                     that
                     seeing
                     himself
                     embroiled
                     in
                     a
                     Domestick
                     War
                     ,
                     the
                     Enemy
                     may
                     draw
                     no
                     assistance
                     from
                     him
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             This
             was
             
             Hannibal's
             opinion
             ,
             which
             certainly
             was
             not
             ill
             ,
             nor
             indeed
             was
             there
             any
             better
             proposed
             in
             the
             Assembly
             .
             But
             the
             envy
             born
             to
             this
             great
             Man
             ,
             joyned
             with
             a
             fear
             ,
             the
             King
             and
             Councellors
             had
             ,
             le●●
             he
             should
             appear
             more
             understanding
             in
             the
             mystery
             of
             War
             than
             they
             ,
             or
             that
             if
             things
             succeeded
             ,
             all
             the
             Glory
             would
             be
             attributed
             to
             him
             ,
             hindred
             its
             being
             followed
             ,
             save
             only
             that
             Polexenidas
             was
             dispatch'd
             into
             Asia
             ,
             to
             cause
             the
             Army
             advance
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Senate
             receiving
             advice
             of
             this
             irruption
             in
             Greece
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             defeat
             of
             the
             Romans
             in
             Delos
             ,
             declared
             Antiochus
             Enemy
             to
             the
             Roman
             people
             :
             And
             thus
             after
             the
             distrust
             so
             long
             time
             had
             on
             one
             part
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             they
             came
             to
             an
             open
             War.
             But
             because
             the
             King
             was
             Possessor
             of
             vast
             Territories
             in
             the
             Continent
             ,
             and
             of
             almost
             all
             the
             Sea-coasts
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             entred
             into
             Europe
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             begot
             a
             fear
             of
             him
             ,
             as
             well
             because
             of
             his
             mighty
             preparations
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             Glory
             of
             those
             brave
             Actions
             had
             gained
             him
             the
             title
             of
             Great
             ,
             the
             Romans
             believed
             that
             this
             War
             would
             be
             of
             a
             long
             continuance
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             they
             were
             distrustful
             of
             Philip
             of
             Macedon
             ,
             whom
             they
             had
             lately
             vanquished
             ,
             and
             doubtful
             lest
             the
             Carthaginians
             should
             violate
             the
             League
             ,
             because
             of
             Hannibal
             ,
             who
             was
             with
             Antiochus
             ,
             they
             had
             moreover
             in
             suspicion
             some
             Provinces
             newly
             conquered
             ,
             and
             fearful
             lest
             they
             should
             make
             some
             insurrection
             ,
             when
             they
             saw
             Antiochus
             in
             Arms
             ,
             wherefore
             they
             sent
             Forces
             to
             bridle
             them
             with
             Garrisons
             ,
             and
             with
             Propretors
             ,
             who
             had
             each
             of
             them
             carried
             before
             them
             six
             Axes
             ,
             and
             to
             whom
             they
             gave
             one
             half
             of
             the
             Authority
             attributed
             to
             the
             Consuls
             ,
             as
             they
             bore
             half
             their
             Ensigns
             :
             And
             because
             in
             this
             great
             danger
             ,
             they
             were
             likewise
             doubtful
             lest
             Italy
             should
             not
             prove
             altogether
             faithful
             ,
             or
             stand
             stedfast
             with
             them
             against
             Antiochus
             ,
             they
             sent
             a
             powerful
             Army
             unto
             Tarentum
             ,
             to
             hinder
             the
             Enemies
             entrance
             ,
             whilst
             their
             Fleet
             coasted
             round
             the
             Country
             ,
             so
             much
             did
             Antiochus
             at
             first
             terrifie
             them
             .
             After
             they
             thought
             they
             had
             sufficiently
             secured
             Affairs
             within
             ;
             they
             set
             themselves
             to
             levy
             Soldiers
             ,
             of
             whom
             they
             raised
             twenty
             thousand
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             twice
             as
             many
             in
             the
             Cities
             of
             their
             Allies
             ,
             with
             design
             in
             the
             Spring
             to
             pass
             into
             Ionia
             .
             Thus
             they
             spent
             the
             
             Winter
             in
             making
             their
             preparations
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Antiochus
             took
             his
             march
             towards
             Thessaly
             ,
             and
             being
             come
             to
             the
             place
             called
             Cynocephalos
             or
             Dogshead
             ,
             he
             Magnificently
             buried
             the
             bodies
             of
             those
             that
             had
             been
             slain
             ,
             which
             had
             hitherto
             lain
             without
             Sepulchre
             ,
             gaining
             by
             this
             means
             the
             good
             will
             of
             the
             Macedonians
             ,
             and
             loading
             Philip
             with
             the
             hatred
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             incensed
             that
             he
             had
             not
             taken
             the
             care
             to
             bury
             the
             bodies
             of
             those
             had
             been
             slain
             in
             his
             service
             .
             Philip
             was
             yet
             uncertain
             what
             party
             he
             should
             take
             ,
             but
             hearing
             this
             news
             ,
             he
             streightway
             preferred
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             sending
             for
             Bebius
             ,
             that
             commanded
             the
             Army
             ,
             that
             lay
             hard
             by
             ,
             took
             between
             his
             hands
             the
             Oath
             of
             Alliance
             against
             
               Antiochus
               .
               Bebius
            
             praysed
             him
             ,
             and
             henceforward
             trusted
             in
             him
             ,
             so
             far
             that
             sending
             
               Appius
               Claudius
            
             with
             two
             thousand
             Men
             into
             Thessaly
             ,
             he
             made
             not
             any
             difficulty
             of
             causing
             him
             to
             march
             through
             the
             midst
             of
             
               Macedonia
               .
               Claudius
            
             being
             come
             to
             Tempe
             ,
             nigh
             Antiochus
             his
             Camp
             that
             besieged
             Larissa
             ,
             kindled
             great
             fires
             that
             he
             might
             make
             the
             Enemy
             believe
             he
             was
             come
             with
             a
             powerful
             Army
             .
             The
             King
             did
             believe
             it
             ,
             and
             perswading
             himself
             it
             was
             Bebius
             and
             Philip
             him
             ;
             Fear
             made
             him
             raise
             the
             Siege
             of
             Larnissa
             ,
             and
             making
             the
             season
             his
             pretence
             which
             began
             to
             grow
             cold
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             take
             up
             his
             Winter-quarters
             at
             Chalcis
             .
             Here
             he
             fell
             in
             love
             with
             a
             beautiful
             Virgin
             ,
             though
             he
             were
             above
             fifty
             years
             old
             ,
             and
             Married
             her
             with
             Great
             Pomp
             and
             Magnificence
             ,
             without
             considering
             he
             had
             upon
             his
             hands
             a
             War
             ,
             wherein
             all
             his
             Glory
             lay
             at
             stake
             .
             He
             spent
             the
             whole
             Winter
             in
             pleasure
             and
             divertisement
             ,
             and
             suffered
             his
             Army
             to
             do
             the
             like
             ,
             but
             having
             in
             the
             first
             of
             the
             Spring
             made
             an
             inroad
             into
             Acarnania
             ,
             he
             too
             well
             perceived
             that
             Soldiers
             accustomed
             to
             Idleness
             were
             difficultly
             retrived
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             repent
             of
             his
             Marriage
             ,
             and
             the
             delights
             to
             which
             he
             had
             abandoned
             himself
             .
             Not
             but
             that
             he
             did
             somewhat
             in
             this
             Country
             ;
             Some
             places
             submitted
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             others
             he
             took
             by
             force
             ,
             but
             having
             intelligence
             that
             the
             Romans
             passed
             the
             Ionian
             Sea
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             Chalcis
             .
          
           
             Their
             Army
             was
             composed
             of
             two
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             and
             twenty
             thousand
             
             Foot
             ,
             they
             had
             likewise
             some
             Elephants
             .
             It
             was
             commanded
             by
             
               Manius
               Acilius
               Glabrio
            
             ,
             who
             being
             passed
             from
             *
             Brundusium
             into
             Apolonia
             took
             his
             march
             towards
             Thessaly
             ,
             raising
             in
             his
             way
             ,
             the
             sieges
             from
             before
             such
             Cities
             as
             the
             Enemy
             had
             invested
             ,
             and
             driving
             out
             the
             Garrisons
             from
             those
             who
             had
             received
             them
             ,
             he
             reduced
             likewise
             ,
             that
             Philip
             of
             Megalopolis
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             forementioned
             pretensions
             on
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Macedon
             ,
             and
             took
             Prisoners
             about
             three
             thousand
             of
             Antiochus
             Souldiers
             .
             Mean
             while
             Philip
             of
             Macedon
             made
             an
             Irruption
             into
             Athamania
             ,
             and
             drove
             thence
             Amynander
             ,
             who
             fled
             ,
             and
             sheltred
             himself
             in
             
               Ambracia
               .
               Antiochus
            
             having
             intelligence
             hereof
             ,
             and
             seeing
             so
             sudden
             a
             change
             of
             affairs
             ,
             began
             to
             be
             afraid
             of
             the
             diligence
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             and
             perceived
             at
             last
             that
             Hannibals
             advice
             was
             the
             best
             ,
             Wherefore
             he
             dispatched
             many
             Messengers
             one
             after
             another
             to
             Polexenidas
             ,
             to
             cause
             him
             to
             advance
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             with
             all
             expedition
             possible
             he
             drew
             together
             all
             the
             force
             he
             could
             make
             ,
             which
             amounted
             to
             ten
             thousand
             Foot
             and
             fifteen
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             with
             some
             Auxiliary
             Troops
             of
             his
             Allies
             ,
             and
             with
             these
             went
             to
             siese
             upon
             the
             pass
             of
             Thermopylae
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             stop
             the
             Enemies
             passage
             whilst
             he
             expected
             his
             Army
             out
             of
             Asia
             .
             Now
             the
             strait
             of
             Thermopylae
             is
             a
             long
             and
             narrow
             passage
             ,
             bounded
             on
             one
             side
             with
             a
             troublesome
             and
             inaccessible
             Sea
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             other
             with
             a
             deep
             and
             broad
             Marish
             .
             It
             hath
             on
             both
             sides
             two
             mighty
             steep
             Rocks
             ,
             of
             
             which
             one
             is
             called
             Tichiontes
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Callidromos
             ,
             where
             are
             found
             hot
             Springs
             whence
             the
             place
             had
             the
             Name
             of
             Thermopylae
             .
             Here
             Antiochus
             caused
             to
             be
             raised
             ,
             two
             walls
             ,
             and
             erected
             Engins
             upon
             them
             ,
             committing
             the
             guard
             of
             the
             tops
             of
             the
             mountains
             to
             the
             Etolians
             ,
             lest
             the
             Enemy
             should
             surprize
             him
             by
             the
             same
             windings
             Xerxes
             had
             found
             out
             to
             assault
             the
             Lacedemonians
             and
             Leonidas
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             left
             them
             unguarded
             .
             Having
             therefore
             placed
             a
             thousand
             Men
             ,
             on
             each
             top
             ,
             he
             went
             and
             encamped
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Army
             near
             
               Heraclea
               .
               Manius
            
             having
             intelligence
             of
             the
             Enemies
             Posture
             ,
             caused
             publication
             of
             the
             battel
             to
             be
             made
             for
             the
             morrow
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             sent
             away
             two
             of
             his
             Tribunes
             
               M.
               Cato
            
             and
             
               L.
               Valerius
            
             to
             whom
             he
             gave
             as
             many
             chosen
             Men
             as
             they
             desired
             ,
             with
             Orders
             in
             the
             night
             to
             make
             a
             turn
             about
             the
             mountains
             and
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             to
             drive
             the
             Aetolians
             from
             their
             Posts
             .
             Valerius
             having
             assaulted
             those
             which
             had
             the
             Guard
             of
             Tichiontes
             ,
             was
             repulsed
             ,
             for
             they
             defended
             themselves
             couragiously
             .
             But
             Cato
             having
             posted
             himself
             near
             the
             Callidromos
             ,
             about
             the
             last
             watch
             advanced
             ,
             and
             surprized
             the
             Enemies
             ,
             yet
             asleep
             ;
             however
             he
             had
             a
             sharp
             scuffle
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             incommodiousness
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             where
             the
             Soldiers
             were
             forced
             to
             Scramble
             up
             the
             Rocks
             ,
             and
             Precipices
             to
             come
             at
             the
             Etolians
             .
             Mean
             while
             Manius
             marched
             directly
             towards
             Antiochus
             ,
             having
             drawn
             off
             his
             Army
             into
             several
             bodies
             for
             he
             could
             not
             fight
             otherwise
             in
             these
             straits
             where
             the
             King
             expected
             him
             ,
             having
             placed
             his
             Targets
             ,
             and
             light
             Armed
             Foot
             in
             the
             Front
             of
             his
             Phalanx
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             embatteled
             before
             his
             Camp
             ,
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             stood
             the
             Slingers
             and
             Archers
             ,
             who
             guarded
             the
             Foot
             of
             the
             Mountain
             ,
             On
             the
             left
             the
             Elephants
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             Sea-side
             ,
             those
             Companies
             appointed
             for
             the
             Guard
             of
             his
             Person
             .
             When
             they
             were
             engaged
             ,
             Manius
             found
             himself
             rudely
             intreated
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             by
             the
             light
             Armed
             Soldiers
             :
             But
             bravely
             sustaining
             the
             Shock
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             giving
             ground
             ,
             sometimes
             returning
             fiercely
             to
             the
             charge
             ,
             he
             harassed
             them
             in
             such
             manner
             ,
             that
             he
             put
             them
             to
             the
             Rout.
             The
             Phalanx
             opened
             to
             give
             them
             passage
             ,
             and
             closing
             again
             presented
             the
             Romans
             with
             an
             infinite
             of
             sharp
             long
             Pikes
             ;
             (
             By
             this
             Invention
             it
             was
             that
             Alexander
             of
             Macedon
             and
             Philip
             did
             principally
             make
             themselves
             terrible
             ,
             for
             no
             Man
             was
             so
             hardy
             as
             to
             press
             upon
             this
             thick
             and
             affrightful
             forrest
             of
             Pikes
             .
             )
             Hereupon
             on
             a
             sudden
             ,
             might
             be
             perceived
             the
             Etolians
             with
             great
             crys
             flying
             from
             the
             Callidromos
             ,
             and
             sheltring
             themselves
             in
             Antiochus
             Camp
             ;
             which
             at
             the
             instant
             struck
             fear
             into
             both
             parties
             ,
             who
             knew
             not
             what
             it
             meant
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             knew
             Cato
             who
             with
             loud
             shouts
             pursued
             the
             Flyers
             ,
             and
             saw
             him
             already
             nigh
             the
             Camp
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Soldiers
             ,
             who
             had
             heard
             the
             Roman
             Courage
             and
             Valor
             largely
             spoken
             of
             ,
             and
             were
             sensible
             of
             their
             own
             defects
             and
             faintness
             ,
             occasioned
             by
             their
             having
             spent
             the
             Winter
             in
             Pleasures
             and
             Idleness
             ,
             began
             to
             be
             afraid
             ,
             and
             their
             fear
             blinded
             them
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             could
             not
             observe
             the
             numbers
             commanded
             by
             Cato
             ,
             but
             imagining
             them
             far
             greater
             then
             they
             were
             ,
             and
             apprehensive
             lest
             they
             should
             Plunder
             their
             Camp
             ,
             they
             ran
             thither
             in
             disorder
             ,
             followed
             so
             close
             by
             the
             Romans
             ,
             that
             they
             entred
             Pelmel
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             forced
             them
             to
             a
             second
             flight
             .
             Manius
             pursued
             them
             as
             far
             as
             Scarphi●
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             horrible
             slaughter
             ,
             took
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Prisoners
             ,
             and
             at
             his
             return
             from
             the
             chase
             of
             the
             Enemy
             gave
             their
             camp
             in
             spoil
             to
             his
             Soldiers
             .
             Mean
             while
             the
             Etolians
             had
             siesed
             the
             Roman
             camp
             ,
             which
             they
             found
             abandoned
             ,
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             saw
             Manius
             return
             they
             quitted
             it
             .
             It
             is
             said
             that
             of
             the
             Roman
             Army
             there
             were
             about
             two
             hundred
             Men
             slain
             ,
             either
             in
             the
             fight
             or
             the
             pursuit
             ,
             Antiochus
             lost
             ten
             thousand
             reck●●●●●
             the
             Prisoners
             ,
             and
             he
             
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             saw
             his
             Army
             give
             way
             ,
             saved
             himself
             with
             five
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             and
             at
             one
             carriere
             reached
             Elatia
             .
             From
             thence
             he
             got
             to
             Chalcis
             ,
             where
             his
             Fleet
             lay
             ,
             on
             which
             he
             Embarqued
             with
             his
             new
             Spouse
             Eubia
             (
             for
             so
             she
             was
             called
             )
             and
             fled
             to
             Ephesus
             .
             Yet
             he
             took
             not
             with
             him
             all
             his
             Ships
             ,
             for
             some
             that
             were
             laden
             with
             Provision
             fell
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Roman
             Admiral
             who
             sunk
             them
             .
          
           
             News
             of
             this
             Victory
             being
             brought
             to
             Rome
             ,
             publick
             Prayers
             were
             
             made
             ,
             all
             the
             City
             rejoycing
             at
             the
             happy
             beginnings
             of
             this
             War
             ,
             and
             in
             acknowledgment
             of
             Philips
             fidelity
             they
             sent
             back
             to
             him
             his
             Son
             Demetrius
             ,
             who
             was
             yet
             a
             Hostage
             in
             the
             City
             .
             Whilst
             at
             Rome
             they
             were
             giving
             Demostrations
             of
             their
             joy
             for
             this
             happy
             success
             ,
             the
             Phocians
             ,
             Chalcidians
             and
             many
             other
             people
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             of
             the
             Kings
             party
             ,
             came
             to
             ask
             pardon
             of
             Manius
             ,
             who
             forgave
             them
             .
             After
             which
             he
             went
             with
             Philip
             to
             spoil
             Etolia
             ,
             took
             all
             their
             Cities
             together
             with
             Damocrites
             General
             of
             that
             Nation
             (
             the
             same
             Damocritus
             who
             had
             threatned
             Flaminius
             ,
             he
             would
             encamp
             on
             the
             banks
             of
             Tiber.
             )
             After
             this
             he
             took
             his
             March
             towards
             Callipolis
             ,
             over
             Mount
             Corax
             ,
             which
             is
             of
             a
             great
             height
             ,
             and
             very
             difficult
             to
             pass
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Rocks
             especially
             for
             an
             Army
             ,
             laden
             with
             baggage
             ,
             and
             the
             spoils
             of
             the
             Enemy
             as
             this
             was
             ,
             for
             in
             passing
             this
             cragged
             way
             many
             Soldiers
             with
             their
             Arms
             and
             Equipage
             ,
             were
             lost
             among
             the
             Precipices
             ,
             besides
             they
             stood
             in
             fear
             of
             the
             Etolians
             ,
             who
             might
             have
             troubled
             them
             ,
             but
             they
             appeared
             not
             ,
             being
             busied
             in
             sending
             〈◊〉
             to
             Rome
             to
             desire
             peace
             .
             Antiochus
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             drew
             towards
             the
             Sea
             side
             with
             all
             Expedition
             possible
             ,
             all
             the
             forces
             that
             had
             been
             levied
             in
             the
             Lands
             under
             his
             obedience
             .
             He
             caused
             likewise
             a
             Fleet
             to
             be
             fitted
             out
             ,
             the
             command
             of
             which
             he
             gave
             to
             Polexenidas
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             banished
             from
             Rhodes
             ,
             and
             not
             long
             after
             passed
             into
             Chersonesus
             ,
             which
             he
             fortified
             a
             second
             time
             ,
             he
             placed
             Garrisons
             in
             Sestos
             and
             Abidos
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Romans
             might
             pass
             into
             Asia
             .
             And
             having
             designed
             Lysimachia
             for
             his
             Principal
             Magazine
             ,
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             brought
             thither
             great
             store
             of
             Ammunition
             and
             Provision
             ,
             believing
             the
             Romans
             would
             soon
             draw
             towards
             him
             with
             great
             forces
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land.
             
          
           
             The
             Senate
             and
             People
             of
             Rome
             sent
             as
             Successor
             to
             
               Manius
               ,
               L.
               S●ipio
            
             
             now
             Consul
             ,
             and
             because
             he
             was
             not
             over
             expert
             in
             the
             Art
             of
             War
             ,
             they
             gave
             him
             for
             Lieutenant
             Publius
             his
             brother
             ,
             who
             having
             overcome
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             had
             brought
             away
             the
             surname
             of
             African
             as
             a
             spoil
             .
             Whilst
             these
             two
             brothers
             were
             laboring
             in
             their
             preparations
             ,
             Livius
             who
             before
             had
             Commission
             to
             hinder
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             from
             making
             any
             descent
             in
             Italy
             ,
             having
             been
             sent
             Successor
             to
             Attilius
             ,
             who
             commanded
             the
             Romans
             Naval
             Forces
             ,
             Embarqued
             on
             those
             Ships
             he
             had
             for
             the
             Defence
             of
             the
             Coasts
             ,
             together
             with
             some
             sent
             by
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             and
             other
             Allies
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             the
             Port
             of
             Pyrae●m
             ,
             where
             Attilius
             having
             delivered
             up
             to
             him
             ,
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             he
             took
             the
             Sea
             with
             fourscore
             and
             one
             Ships
             ,
             all
             Armed
             for
             War
             followed
             by
             Eumenes
             ,
             with
             fifty
             more
             ,
             the
             better
             half
             of
             which
             were
             likewise
             Armed
             .
             They
             first
             made
             a
             descent
             in
             Phocida
             ,
             which
             yet
             held
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             but
             now
             for
             fear
             receiving
             them
             ,
             they
             the
             day
             following
             went
             forth
             to
             fight
             .
             For
             Polexenidas
             who
             commanded
             Antiochus
             his
             Fleet
             was
             coming
             to
             meet
             them
             with
             two
             hundred
             Ships
             much
             lighter
             then
             theirs
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             great
             advantage
             ,
             for
             the
             Romans
             were
             not
             yet
             perfectly
             skilled
             in
             Sea
             Affairs
             .
             This
             Captain
             seeing
             that
             two
             Carthaginian
             Ships
             ,
             advanced
             in
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             
             sent
             out
             three
             of
             his
             against
             them
             ,
             which
             took
             them
             both
             ,
             but
             empty
             ,
             for
             the
             Africans
             had
             cast
             themselves
             into
             the
             Sea.
             Livius
             angry
             at
             this
             affront
             ,
             makes
             a
             head
             ,
             and
             goes
             to
             charge
             the
             Admiral
             ,
             they
             stay
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             grapple
             with
             him
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Ships
             being
             now
             fast
             to
             one
             another
             ,
             they
             fought
             as
             if
             on
             firm
             Land
             ;
             but
             the
             Romans
             being
             most
             daring
             leaped
             into
             the
             Enemies
             Ships
             ,
             and
             making
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             them
             ,
             brought
             them
             into
             the
             body
             of
             their
             Fleet
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             two
             Carthaginian
             Ships
             had
             been
             taken
             at
             first
             .
             After
             this
             Prologue
             to
             a
             Battel
             ,
             when
             the
             two
             Fleets
             came
             to
             joyn
             ,
             the
             Romans
             far
             surpassed
             their
             enemies
             in
             bravery
             and
             strength
             ,
             but
             because
             their
             Ships
             were
             heavier
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             reach
             those
             of
             Antiochus
             ,
             when
             they
             made
             their
             retreat
             ;
             however
             they
             forced
             them
             to
             fly
             and
             save
             themselves
             in
             Ephesus
             ,
             and
             they
             themselves
             went
             to
             Chios
             ,
             where
             joyned
             with
             them
             seven
             and
             twenty
             Auxiliary
             Ships
             of
             Rhodes
             ;
             The
             King
             having
             heard
             what
             passed
             in
             this
             Sea-fight
             ,
             sent
             Hannibal
             into
             Syria
             ,
             to
             cause
             other
             Ships
             to
             come
             from
             Phaenicia
             and
             Cilicia
             ,
             but
             at
             his
             return
             the
             Rhodians
             gave
             him
             chase
             ,
             and
             forced
             him
             to
             retreat
             into
             Pamphilia
             ,
             and
             having
             taken
             some
             of
             his
             Ships
             ,
             kept
             the
             rest
             for
             a
             while
             blocked
             up
             in
             the
             Port.
             
          
           
             
             Mean
             while
             
               Publius
               Scipio
            
             ,
             being
             come
             into
             Etolia
             with
             the
             Consul
             Manius
             ,
             who
             had
             delivered
             up
             to
             him
             the
             Army
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             carry
             the
             War
             from
             City
             to
             City
             ,
             judging
             it
             scarce
             worth
             the
             time
             ,
             and
             therefore
             permitted
             the
             Etolians
             to
             send
             again
             their
             Deputies
             to
             Rome
             ,
             whilst
             he
             chose
             rather
             to
             go
             directly
             to
             Antiochus
             ,
             before
             his
             brothers
             Consulate
             was
             expired
             .
             To
             which
             end
             he
             caused
             his
             Army
             to
             march
             by
             Macedon
             and
             Thrace
             ,
             to
             gain
             the
             Hellespont
             ,
             but
             this
             way
             had
             been
             very
             difficult
             and
             troublesome
             ,
             had
             not
             Philip
             of
             Macedon
             ,
             taken
             order
             that
             the
             Markets
             should
             all
             the
             way
             be
             supplyed
             and
             built
             Bridges
             ,
             and
             brought
             in
             Provisions
             as
             he
             did
             .
             This
             piece
             of
             Service
             was
             the
             occasion
             that
             the
             
             Scipio's
             ,
             released
             him
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Mony
             ,
             that
             he
             ought
             ,
             and
             indeed
             they
             had
             Orders
             to
             that
             purpose
             from
             the
             Senate
             in
             case
             he
             served
             the
             Common-wealth
             faithfully
             in
             that
             War.
             They
             wrote
             likewise
             to
             Prusias
             King
             of
             Bythinia
             ,
             Letters
             by
             which
             they
             gave
             him
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             had
             enlarged
             the
             Dominions
             of
             a
             great
             many
             Kings
             ,
             their
             Friends
             and
             Allies
             ,
             and
             that
             though
             they
             had
             overcome
             Philip
             King
             of
             Macedon
             ,
             yet
             they
             had
             left
             to
             him
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             sent
             back
             his
             Son
             that
             was
             in
             Hostage
             ,
             and
             released
             him
             the
             Mony
             he
             was
             still
             obliged
             to
             pay
             them
             ;
             with
             which
             things
             Prusias
             was
             so
             much
             wrought
             upon
             ,
             that
             he
             presently
             entred
             into
             Alliance
             with
             the
             Romans
             against
             Antiochus
             .
             Now
             the
             Admiral
             Livius
             understanding
             that
             the
             
             Scipio's
             were
             upon
             their
             way
             ,
             left
             Pausimachus
             the
             Rhodian
             in
             Etolia
             ,
             with
             the
             Rhodian
             Ships
             ,
             and
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Roman
             ,
             and
             himself
             with
             the
             rest
             sailed
             towards
             the
             Hellespont
             ,
             to
             receive
             them
             .
             In
             his
             way
             Sestos
             and
             Rhetia
             ,
             and
             two
             Ports
             of
             the
             Acheans
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             little
             Towns
             yielded
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             because
             Abydos
             would
             not
             do
             the
             same
             ,
             he
             layd
             Siege
             to
             it
             .
             After
             Livius
             departure
             ,
             Pausimachus
             lying
             at
             Anchor
             near
             Samos
             ,
             exercised
             his
             people
             ,
             in
             trying
             many
             inventions
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             framing
             new
             kinds
             of
             Engins
             ,
             and
             among
             the
             rest
             making
             Iron
             Pots
             ,
             filled
             with
             combustible
             stuff
             ,
             and
             fastned
             to
             the
             end
             of
             long
             booms
             ,
             thrust
             from
             the
             Ships
             ,
             so
             that
             if
             in
             time
             of
             Service
             the
             Enemies
             Ships
             came
             near
             them
             ,
             they
             might
             burn
             them
             ,
             by
             letting
             fall
             into
             them
             ,
             those
             flaming
             Pots
             .
             Whilst
             he
             busied
             himself
             in
             these
             sorts
             of
             Employments
             ,
             Polexenidas
             who
             was
             likewise
             of
             Rhodes
             ,
             but
             had
             been
             banished
             thence
             ,
             was
             contriving
             how
             he
             might
             intrap
             him
             .
             He
             promised
             him
             to
             
             deliver
             up
             to
             him
             the
             Kings
             Fleet
             ,
             on
             condition
             he
             would
             prevail
             that
             he
             might
             be
             recalled
             from
             Banishment
             :
             Pausimachus
             was
             jealous
             of
             the
             cheat
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             good
             while
             stood
             upon
             his
             Guard
             ;
             but
             after
             he
             had
             received
             on
             the
             part
             of
             Polexenidas
             ,
             Letters
             written
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             ,
             and
             had
             advice
             that
             he
             was
             gone
             from
             Ephesus
             ,
             having
             sent
             most
             of
             his
             Mariners
             to
             seek
             for
             Provisions
             ,
             he
             thought
             there
             was
             no
             probability
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             like
             him
             would
             run
             the
             hazard
             of
             giving
             testimony
             under
             his
             own
             hand
             against
             himself
             ,
             and
             began
             too
             lightly
             to
             give
             faith
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             grew
             negligent
             of
             his
             Guards
             ;
             he
             likewise
             sent
             his
             Seamen
             to
             Victual
             after
             the
             others
             Examples
             .
             Polexenidas
             seeing
             his
             plot
             took
             ,
             suddenly
             caused
             his
             men
             to
             return
             ,
             and
             privately
             sent
             Nicander
             ,
             a
             famous
             Pyrate
             ,
             with
             some
             armed
             Soldiers
             into
             Samos
             ,
             to
             charge
             the
             Enemy
             behind
             on
             the
             Land
             side
             ;
             and
             he
             imbarquing
             about
             midnight
             ,
             came
             before
             day
             break
             ,
             and
             fell
             upon
             the
             Rhodian
             ,
             and
             his
             Companians
             ,
             who
             were
             yet
             asleep
             .
             Pausimachus
             frighted
             at
             this
             unexpected
             assault
             ,
             commanded
             his
             Soldiers
             to
             dismount
             from
             the
             Ships
             ,
             and
             defend
             themselves
             on
             the
             Beak
             :
             but
             when
             Nicander
             came
             to
             charge
             him
             behind
             (
             perswaded
             by
             an
             errour
             ordinary
             in
             the
             night
             )
             he
             believed
             the
             greatest
             Force
             had
             possest
             themselves
             of
             the
             Shore
             ,
             and
             regaining
             his
             Vessels
             in
             great
             disorder
             ,
             he
             was
             the
             first
             that
             made
             head
             against
             the
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             that
             valiantly
             fighting
             was
             slain
             ;
             almost
             all
             the
             rest
             were
             slain
             or
             cut
             in
             pieces
             :
             Only
             seven
             Ships
             which
             carried
             the
             Fire-pots
             ,
             and
             which
             the
             Enemies
             durst
             not
             approach
             were
             saved
             ;
             the
             other
             twenty
             were
             towed
             ,
             by
             so
             many
             Boats
             to
             Ephesus
             .
             The
             noise
             of
             the
             Victory
             made
             
               Phocea
               ,
               Samos
            
             and
             Cuma
             declare
             for
             Antiochus
             ,
             and
             obliged
             Livius
             ,
             who
             feared
             lest
             the
             Ships
             he
             had
             left
             in
             Aeolida
             ,
             might
             be
             involved
             in
             the
             same
             misfortunes
             ,
             speedily
             to
             return
             .
             Eumenes
             came
             thither
             also
             ;
             and
             the
             Rhodians
             having
             sent
             twenty
             other
             Ships
             ,
             in
             a
             short
             time
             all
             men
             regained
             courage
             .
             To
             revenge
             this
             affront
             ,
             they
             presented
             themselves
             before
             Ephesus
             in
             order
             of
             Battel
             ;
             but
             no
             person
             coming
             out
             to
             them
             ,
             they
             left
             one
             half
             of
             their
             Fleet
             at
             anchor
             ,
             in
             sight
             of
             the
             City
             ;
             and
             with
             the
             other
             part
             ,
             went
             and
             made
             a
             descent
             into
             the
             Enemies
             Country
             ,
             spoiling
             the
             Sea
             Coasts
             :
             but
             Nicander
             coming
             suddenly
             upon
             them
             ,
             made
             them
             quit
             their
             prize
             ,
             and
             flee
             to
             their
             Ships
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             time
             of
             Livius
             command
             being
             expired
             ,
             they
             came
             and
             disembarqued
             at
             Samos
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             same
             time
             Seleucus
             ,
             Son
             of
             Antiochus
             ,
             forraged
             the
             Lands
             of
             Eumenes
             ,
             and
             held
             Pergamus
             so
             closely
             besieged
             ,
             that
             no
             person
             could
             get
             out
             ,
             so
             that
             Eumenes
             was
             constrained
             to
             make
             all
             haste
             possible
             to
             Elea
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             border
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             together
             with
             
               L.
               Emilius
               Regulus
            
             ,
             the
             Successor
             of
             Livius
             .
             There
             came
             likewise
             from
             Achaia
             a
             thousand
             Auxiliary
             Foot
             ,
             and
             a
             hundred
             chosen
             Horse
             ,
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             Diophanes
             ,
             who
             being
             entred
             into
             Pergamus
             ,
             and
             perceiving
             from
             the
             Walls
             the
             people
             of
             Seleucus
             feasting
             and
             making
             merry
             ,
             and
             careless
             of
             their
             Guards
             ,
             would
             have
             perswaded
             the
             Inhabitants
             to
             make
             a
             Salley
             upon
             the
             Enemies
             ;
             but
             they
             not
             having
             courage
             enough
             to
             adventure
             it
             ,
             he
             drew
             out
             what
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             they
             had
             ,
             and
             placed
             them
             in
             battalia
             before
             the
             Walls
             ,
             with
             directions
             not
             to
             move
             till
             they
             had
             Orders
             .
             The
             Enemy
             scoffed
             at
             the
             smalness
             of
             their
             number
             ,
             and
             their
             fearfulness
             :
             but
             when
             he
             saw
             them
             busie
             at
             Dinner
             ,
             he
             fell
             on
             ,
             and
             giving
             the
             Alarm
             to
             their
             
               Corps
               de
               Guard
            
             ,
             forced
             them
             to
             turn
             their
             backs
             ,
             and
             flee
             in
             disorder
             ;
             some
             were
             killed
             taking
             up
             their
             Arms
             ,
             others
             bridling
             their
             Horses
             ,
             others
             in
             running
             after
             their
             Horses
             that
             were
             got
             loose
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             as
             they
             strove
             in
             vain
             ,
             to
             mount
             them
             .
             Thus
             Diophanes
             gained
             a
             noble
             Victory
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             who
             incouraged
             him
             from
             the
             Walls
             ,
             but
             yet
             durst
             not
             come
             
             forth
             to
             second
             him
             ;
             and
             after
             having
             slain
             as
             many
             as
             he
             could
             overtake
             in
             so
             sudden
             an
             eruption
             ,
             he
             returned
             into
             the
             City
             with
             Men
             and
             Horses
             taken
             from
             the
             Enemy
             .
             On
             the
             morrow
             he
             posted
             himself
             in
             the
             same
             station
             ,
             without
             being
             followed
             by
             those
             of
             Pergamus
             any
             more
             than
             the
             day
             before
             .
             Seleucus
             faced
             him
             with
             some
             Bodies
             of
             Horse
             ,
             offering
             him
             Battel
             ;
             but
             he
             moved
             not
             thereat
             ,
             kept
             firm
             his
             ground
             near
             the
             Walls
             ,
             waiting
             an
             opportunity
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             perceived
             about
             noon
             Seleucus
             Horsemen
             were
             returning
             to
             the
             Camp
             quite
             tyred
             ,
             he
             furiously
             charged
             them
             in
             the
             Rear
             ,
             and
             after
             having
             put
             them
             to
             the
             rout
             ,
             and
             slain
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             he
             retreated
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             he
             made
             many
             such
             like
             attempts
             ,
             for
             they
             could
             neither
             go
             out
             to
             Forrage
             ,
             nor
             to
             cut
             Wood
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             still
             at
             the
             backs
             of
             them
             ;
             till
             at
             last
             he
             harrassed
             them
             in
             such
             manner
             ,
             that
             Seleucus
             was
             forced
             to
             withdraw
             his
             Camp
             out
             of
             the
             Territories
             of
             Pergamus
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             was
             quite
             driven
             out
             of
             
             Eumenes's
             Kingdom
             .
             Sometimes
             after
             happened
             a
             Sea
             fight
             between
             Polexenidas
             and
             the
             Romans
             near
             
               Myonesa
               .
               Polexenidas
            
             having
             fourscore
             and
             ten
             Ships
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             Regulus
             the
             Roman
             Admiral
             fourscore
             and
             three
             ,
             of
             which
             five
             and
             twenty
             were
             Rhodians
             commanded
             by
             Eudorus
             .
             He
             was
             appointed
             to
             fight
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             ;
             but
             perceiving
             that
             Polexenidas
             was
             stronger
             on
             the
             right
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             encompass
             the
             Romans
             ,
             he
             made
             head
             with
             all
             his
             Ships
             ,
             which
             were
             very
             nimble
             ,
             and
             forthwith
             opposed
             him
             ,
             with
             those
             which
             carried
             Firebals
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             durst
             advance
             no
             further
             for
             fear
             of
             burning
             ;
             but
             as
             he
             tack'd
             ,
             he
             exposed
             the
             broadsides
             of
             his
             Ships
             to
             the
             Rhodians
             ,
             who
             charging
             upon
             them
             ,
             sunk
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             one
             of
             the
             Rhodian
             Ships
             having
             run
             his
             Beakhead
             with
             such
             violence
             against
             a
             Sidonian
             ,
             that
             the
             Anchor
             fell
             into
             the
             Rhodian
             ,
             they
             were
             grappled
             fast
             together
             ,
             and
             now
             they
             began
             a
             Fight
             as
             on
             firm
             Land
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Vessels
             thronging
             in
             both
             of
             one
             side
             and
             the
             other
             to
             the
             assistance
             of
             these
             grappled
             Ships
             ,
             the
             Fight
             was
             very
             bloody
             ;
             but
             one
             half
             of
             the
             Kings
             Ships
             being
             divided
             from
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             Companions
             ,
             were
             oppressed
             by
             the
             Romans
             before
             the
             others
             perceived
             it
             ,
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             saw
             it
             ,
             they
             betook
             themselves
             to
             flight
             .
             The
             King
             lost
             nine
             and
             twenty
             Ships
             ,
             of
             which
             thirteen
             were
             taken
             with
             all
             their
             crew
             .
             The
             Romans
             lost
             only
             two
             besides
             one
             of
             Rhodes
             ,
             which
             Polexenidas
             carried
             with
             him
             to
             Ephesus
             .
             Thus
             ended
             the
             Sea
             Fight
             which
             was
             fought
             near
             Myonesa
             .
          
           
             
             Mean
             while
             the
             King
             strengthened
             the
             Chersonesus
             ,
             and
             fortified
             Lysimachia
             ,
             judging
             well
             ,
             as
             true
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             Romans
             would
             find
             it
             difficult
             to
             pass
             into
             Thrace
             ,
             without
             having
             a
             firm
             alliance
             with
             Philip.
             But
             being
             of
             an
             inconstant
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             variable
             on
             matters
             of
             no
             moment
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             heard
             of
             this
             loss
             ,
             near
             Myonesa
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             fear
             ,
             and
             believed
             he
             had
             some
             God
             to
             his
             Enemy
             ,
             since
             all
             things
             succeded
             so
             ill
             ,
             that
             the
             Romans
             were
             become
             Masters
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             where
             he
             thought
             he
             had
             the
             greatest
             advantage
             ;
             that
             Hannibal
             was
             blocked
             up
             in
             Pamphilia
             ;
             and
             that
             Philip
             ,
             who
             he
             thought
             should
             have
             remembred
             the
             injuries
             he
             had
             received
             ,
             did
             himself
             conduct
             the
             Enemy
             through
             ways
             inaccessible
             .
             Frighted
             with
             all
             these
             disorders
             ;
             and
             God
             blinding
             his
             judgement
             ,
             as
             it
             happens
             in
             weighty
             calamities
             ,
             he
             most
             imprudently
             abandons
             the
             Chersonesus
             ,
             without
             staying
             so
             much
             as
             for
             a
             sight
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             or
             without
             either
             transporting
             or
             burning
             all
             those
             Provisions
             and
             Munitions
             he
             had
             heaped
             together
             ,
             whether
             of
             Corn
             ,
             Arms
             ,
             Engines
             or
             Money
             ,
             but
             leaving
             them
             intire
             to
             the
             service
             of
             his
             Enemies
             .
             Nay
             ,
             so
             senceless
             he
             was
             ,
             that
             when
             
             those
             of
             Lysimachia
             went
             to
             him
             weeping
             with
             their
             Wives
             and
             Children
             ,
             he
             took
             no
             notice
             of
             it
             .
             He
             had
             now
             no
             other
             thoughts
             but
             how
             to
             hinder
             the
             Romans
             from
             entring
             into
             Abidos
             ,
             on
             which
             he
             hence
             forward
             placed
             all
             his
             hopes
             ;
             and
             yet
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Gods
             had
             more
             and
             more
             blinded
             him
             ,
             he
             never
             took
             care
             to
             guard
             that
             passage
             ,
             nor
             so
             much
             as
             placed
             a
             Garrison
             in
             it
             ,
             but
             made
             a
             swift
             retreat
             into
             the
             Inland
             ,
             designing
             there
             to
             expect
             the
             Enemy
             .
             The
             Scipio's
             having
             intelligence
             of
             his
             departure
             ,
             made
             haste
             to
             possess
             themselves
             of
             Lysimachia
             ;
             and
             having
             siesed
             on
             all
             the
             Treasure
             and
             Provisions
             the
             King
             had
             left
             in
             Chersonesus
             ,
             they
             forthwith
             passed
             the
             Hellespont
             ,
             which
             they
             found
             defenceless
             ,
             and
             overtook
             Antiochus
             at
             Sardis
             ,
             before
             he
             any
             thing
             doubted
             it
             .
             This
             diligence
             of
             theirs
             so
             much
             astonished
             him
             ,
             that
             beginning
             to
             torment
             himself
             ,
             and
             making
             Fortune
             a
             party
             in
             the
             faults
             he
             had
             committed
             ,
             he
             presently
             dispatched
             away
             H●raclides
             the
             Bizantine
             to
             the
             Scipio's
             to
             treat
             of
             Peace
             ,
             offering
             them
             
               Smyrna
               ,
               Alexandria
            
             upon
             the
             
               Granick
               ,
               Lampsacus
            
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             the
             cause
             of
             their
             difference
             ,
             with
             half
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             War.
             He
             had
             likewise
             Orders
             to
             grant
             them
             all
             the
             Cities
             of
             Ionia
             ,
             and
             Aeolia
             ,
             which
             had
             held
             of
             their
             party
             ,
             and
             in
             short
             ,
             whatever
             they
             demanded
             .
             These
             Conditions
             he
             was
             to
             propose
             publickly
             ;
             but
             in
             private
             he
             had
             Commission
             to
             offer
             to
             
               Publius
               Scipio
            
             a
             great
             sum
             of
             Money
             ,
             with
             promise
             to
             restore
             him
             his
             Son
             without
             Ransom
             ,
             for
             the
             King
             had
             taken
             him
             prisoner
             in
             Greece
             ,
             as
             he
             passed
             from
             Chalcis
             to
             Demetriade
             .
             This
             is
             that
             Scipio
             ,
             who
             afterwards
             took
             and
             demolished
             Carthage
             ,
             and
             was
             the
             second
             that
             bore
             the
             sirname
             of
             African
             .
             He
             was
             the
             Son
             of
             that
             Paulus
             ,
             who
             took
             Perseus
             of
             Macedon
             ,
             Grand-child
             to
             Scipio
             by
             the
             Mother
             side
             ,
             she
             being
             his
             Daughter
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             became
             his
             Son
             by
             Adoption
             .
             The
             
             Scipio's
             made
             answer
             to
             Heraclides
             in
             full
             assembly
             ,
             
               That
               if
            
             Antiochus
             
               desired
               Peace
               ,
               he
               must
               not
               only
               quit
               all
               Ionique
               and
               Eolique
               Cities
               ,
               but
               likewise
               all
            
             Asia
             
               on
               that
               side
               Mount
            
             Taurus
             ;
             
               and
               besides
               that
               ,
               pay
               all
               the
               Expence
               of
               this
               War
               ,
               which
               had
               been
               begun
               through
               his
               fault
            
             ;
             And
             in
             particular
             Publius
             told
             the
             
               Byzantine
               ,
               That
               if
               the
               King
               had
               offered
               these
               Conditions
               ,
               whilst
               he
               held
            
             Lysimachia
             
               and
               the
            
             Chersonesus
             ;
             
               nay
               ,
               it
               's
               possible
               before
               he
               had
               passed
               the
            
             Hellespont
             ,
             
               the
               Romans
               might
               have
               accepted
               them
               ;
               but
               seeing
               he
               had
               suffered
               them
               to
               pass
               ,
               and
               that
               now
               they
               beheld
               themselves
               Masters
               ,
               not
               only
               of
               the
               Bridle
               ,
               but
               of
               the
               Horseman
               ,
               they
               knew
               not
               what
               else
               to
               say
               to
               him
               .
               However
               ,
               he
               was
               highly
               obliged
               to
               him
               for
               his
               kindness
               ,
               and
               should
               be
               more
               when
               he
               sent
               him
               his
               Son
               ,
               but
               as
               Affairs
               at
               present
               stood
               ,
               he
               advised
               him
               ,
               as
               his
               friend
               ,
               to
               receive
               these
               Conditions
               e'er
               something
               worse
               befel
               him
               .
            
             After
             this
             he
             was
             carried
             sick
             to
             Aelea
             ,
             leaving
             
               Cn.
               Domitius
            
             ,
             Lieutenant
             to
             his
             Brother
             .
             As
             for
             Antiochus
             ,
             he
             was
             of
             the
             same
             opinion
             Philip
             of
             Macedon
             had
             formerly
             in
             the
             like
             case
             been
             ,
             that
             though
             he
             were
             absolutely
             defeated
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             demand
             more
             ,
             and
             therefore
             applied
             himself
             to
             rally
             his
             Forces
             in
             the
             Country
             of
             Thyatira
             ,
             very
             near
             the
             Enemy
             .
             However
             ,
             he
             sent
             Scipio
             his
             Son
             to
             Aelea
             ,
             in
             acknowledgement
             of
             which
             Scipio
             sent
             him
             word
             ,
             by
             those
             which
             brought
             him
             his
             Son
             ,
             that
             he
             advised
             him
             not
             to
             give
             Battel
             till
             he
             was
             returned
             to
             the
             Army
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             perswaded
             by
             the
             Authority
             of
             that
             great
             Man
             ,
             went
             and
             incamped
             
             near
             Mount
             Sipyle
             ,
             where
             he
             fortified
             his
             Camp
             with
             a
             strong
             Wall
             ,
             and
             was
             besides
             defended
             by
             the
             River
             Phrygia
             ,
             which
             parted
             the
             two
             Armies
             .
             This
             Post
             he
             made
             choice
             of
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             be
             obliged
             to
             fight
             against
             his
             will.
             But
             Domitius
             ,
             covetous
             of
             Glory
             ,
             had
             a
             great
             desire
             to
             fight
             ,
             whilst
             he
             had
             the
             Command
             .
             He
             therefore
             couragiously
             
             passed
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             came
             and
             encamped
             within
             *
             twenty
             furlongs
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             doing
             all
             he
             could
             for
             four
             days
             together
             to
             draw
             him
             to
             a
             Battel
             ,
             he
             every
             day
             drew
             out
             his
             Army
             before
             his
             Trenches
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             did
             the
             like
             ;
             but
             neither
             the
             one
             nor
             the
             other
             would
             begin
             the
             engagement
             .
             The
             fifth
             day
             Domitius
             drew
             forth
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             took
             the
             Field
             ,
             hoping
             Antiochus
             would
             come
             to
             meet
             him
             ;
             but
             seeing
             he
             moved
             not
             ,
             he
             came
             and
             encamped
             close
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             having
             let
             pass
             one
             day
             more
             ,
             he
             caused
             it
             to
             be
             published
             throughout
             his
             Army
             ,
             so
             loud
             that
             the
             Enemy
             might
             hear
             it
             ,
             that
             on
             the
             morrow
             he
             would
             fight
             ,
             whether
             Antiochus
             would
             or
             no
             :
             This
             King
             committed
             another
             mighty
             fault
             upon
             this
             occasion
             ,
             for
             he
             might
             have
             stood
             upon
             the
             Ditch
             of
             his
             Camp
             ,
             or
             have
             kept
             himself
             within
             his
             Trenches
             ,
             till
             Publius
             had
             been
             recovered
             :
             but
             he
             thought
             it
             a
             shame
             for
             him
             to
             refuse
             Battel
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             the
             strongest
             ;
             he
             therefore
             prepared
             himself
             ,
             and
             about
             the
             last
             Watch
             ,
             both
             Armies
             took
             the
             Field
             ,
             and
             drew
             up
             in
             Array
             .
             They
             were
             Marshalled
             in
             this
             Order
             :
             Domitius
             placed
             his
             right
             wing
             ,
             composed
             of
             about
             ten
             thousand
             Roman
             Foot
             on
             the
             Bank
             of
             the
             River
             ;
             on
             the
             side
             of
             them
             were
             ten
             thousand
             other
             Italian
             Foot
             ,
             both
             parties
             divided
             into
             *
             Vanguard
             ,
             Battel
             and
             Rear
             .
             Next
             the
             Italians
             stood
             Eumenes
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             three
             thousand
             Acheans
             armed
             with
             Bucklers
             .
             The
             right
             Wing
             composed
             of
             the
             Latin
             ,
             Roman
             and
             Eumenes
             his
             Cavalry
             ,
             which
             amounted
             to
             about
             three
             thousand
             Horse
             ;
             between
             whose
             Ranks
             there
             were
             placed
             some
             light
             armed
             Foot
             and
             Archers
             ,
             and
             besides
             there
             were
             four
             Squadrons
             ,
             which
             Domitius
             kept
             near
             his
             person
             ,
             and
             all
             these
             made
             not
             above
             thirty
             thousand
             Men
             ;
             the
             right
             Wing
             was
             commanded
             by
             Domitius
             ,
             the
             Battel
             by
             the
             Consul
             ,
             and
             the
             left
             Wing
             by
             Eumenes
             .
             They
             had
             likewise
             some
             Elephants
             ,
             which
             were
             come
             to
             them
             from
             Lybia
             ;
             but
             they
             believed
             they
             should
             not
             be
             able
             to
             make
             use
             of
             them
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             too
             few
             ;
             and
             besides
             being
             small
             ,
             as
             all
             the
             Lybian
             Elephants
             are
             ,
             they
             would
             be
             apt
             to
             be
             frightned
             ,
             when
             they
             saw
             greater
             ,
             wherefore
             they
             placed
             them
             behind
             in
             the
             Rearguard
             :
             Such
             was
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Roman
             Army
             .
          
           
             Antiochus
             had
             an
             Army
             of
             seventy
             thousand
             Men
             ,
             whose
             main
             strength
             consisted
             in
             the
             Macedonian
             Phalanx
             ,
             composed
             of
             sixteen
             thousand
             Footmen
             ,
             which
             according
             to
             the
             institution
             of
             the
             Ancient
             Kings
             ,
             Philip
             and
             Alexander
             ,
             were
             divided
             into
             ten
             Battalia's
             ,
             each
             of
             fifty
             Ranks
             ,
             and
             in
             each
             Rank
             two
             and
             thirty
             Men
             :
             Their
             Front
             represented
             the
             Walls
             of
             a
             City
             ,
             because
             between
             every
             Body
             stood
             an
             Elephant
             like
             a
             lofty
             Tower
             ;
             it
             was
             covered
             on
             the
             Flanks
             with
             two
             bodies
             of
             Horse
             ,
             the
             one
             of
             Galatians
             armed
             at
             all
             points
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             of
             these
             chosen
             Macedonians
             ,
             whom
             they
             call
             Agenia
             :
             In
             the
             right
             Wing
             were
             the
             light
             armed
             Soldiers
             ,
             the
             *
             Argyraspides
             ,
             and
             two
             hundred
             Archers
             on
             Horse-back
             .
             In
             the
             left
             Wing
             were
             the
             Gallograecian
             Foot
             ,
             the
             Tectosages
             ,
             the
             Trocmes
             ,
             the
             Tolostiboges
             ,
             some
             Cappidocians
             ,
             whom
             Ariarathes
             had
             send
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             multitude
             of
             Mercenaries
             ,
             which
             were
             sustained
             by
             other
             Cavalry
             ,
             armed
             Back
             and
             Brest
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Band
             called
             Soccale
             lightly
             armed
             .
             Thus
             had
             Antiochus
             ordered
             his
             Forces
             ,
             placing
             his
             principal
             confidence
             ,
             according
             to
             all
             appearance
             ,
             in
             his
             Cavalry
             ,
             which
             in
             part
             covered
             the
             Front
             of
             his
             Battel
             :
             but
             he
             had
             committed
             an
             irreparable
             fault
             by
             having
             too
             closely
             lock'd
             up
             his
             Phalanx
             ,
             on
             which
             he
             should
             have
             placed
             his
             chief
             reliance
             ,
             being
             all
             old
             Soldiers
             .
             He
             had
             besides
             all
             these
             another
             Body
             composed
             of
             Slingers
             ,
             Archers
             ,
             and
             Men
             with
             Darts
             and
             Targets
             of
             divers
             Nations
             ,
             Phrygians
             ,
             Lydians
             ,
             Pamphylians
             ,
             Cretans
             ,
             Triballians
             ,
             Cilicians
             ,
             armed
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             Crete
             ,
             together
             with
             Archers
             on
             Horseback
             ,
             
             Dacians
             ,
             Mysians
             ,
             Elymans
             and
             Arabes
             ,
             who
             mounted
             on
             Dromedaries
             extremely
             swift
             ,
             vexed
             the
             Enemy
             from
             above
             with
             the
             shot
             of
             their
             Arrows
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             were
             to
             fight
             nigh
             at
             hand
             ,
             made
             use
             of
             long
             and
             narrow
             Swords
             .
             There
             were
             some
             Chariots
             armed
             with
             Scythes
             ,
             which
             were
             placed
             in
             the
             head
             of
             this
             multitude
             with
             Orders
             to
             retire
             ,
             after
             having
             made
             the
             first
             charge
             .
             Antiochus
             Army
             appeared
             upon
             a
             view
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             be
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             two
             ,
             the
             one
             to
             assail
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             to
             stand
             their
             ground
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             an
             Ambuscade
             ,
             and
             certainly
             both
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             were
             capable
             of
             striking
             terrour
             ,
             both
             for
             their
             number
             and
             their
             order
             .
             The
             King
             was
             upon
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             he
             gave
             the
             left
             to
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             
               Mendis
               ,
               Zeuxis
            
             and
             Philip
             ;
             Master
             of
             the
             Elephants
             ,
             had
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             middle
             Battel
             .
             The
             day
             was
             very
             misty
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             obscurity
             hindred
             the
             Enemies
             from
             discovering
             their
             Forces
             ;
             and
             besides
             the
             moistness
             slackned
             the
             Bow-strings
             ,
             and
             made
             limber
             and
             slippery
             the
             Thongs
             ,
             with
             which
             they
             lanced
             their
             Darts
             ;
             which
             Eumenes
             having
             observed
             ,
             found
             nothing
             else
             to
             be
             concerned
             at
             ,
             his
             only
             care
             was
             now
             for
             the
             Chariots
             ,
             which
             he
             extremely
             feared
             .
             He
             therefore
             command
             the
             Slingers
             ,
             Darters
             ,
             and
             other
             light
             armed
             Soldiers
             to
             charge
             them
             ,
             and
             on
             every
             side
             to
             throw
             their
             Darts
             and
             Javelins
             only
             at
             the
             Horse
             ;
             for
             they
             being
             once
             beaten
             down
             ,
             the
             Chariot
             was
             useless
             ,
             or
             would
             serve
             rather
             to
             break
             the
             Ranks
             of
             their
             own
             party
             ,
             than
             hurt
             the
             Enemy
             .
             And
             indeed
             it
             happened
             so
             ,
             for
             the
             Chariot-horses
             being
             wounded
             ,
             turned
             towards
             their
             own
             Cavalry
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Dromedaries
             that
             followed
             the
             Chariots
             were
             the
             first
             broken
             ,
             then
             the
             armed
             Horsemen
             who
             could
             not
             shun
             the
             Encounters
             of
             the
             Scythes
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             weight
             of
             their
             Armour
             :
             And
             thus
             was
             the
             whole
             Army
             put
             into
             a
             greater
             disorder
             ,
             then
             there
             was
             any
             reason
             for
             ,
             or
             the
             occasion
             merited
             ;
             for
             it
             having
             begun
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Field
             of
             Battel
             ,
             spread
             it self
             to
             both
             ends
             ,
             and
             the
             extent
             thereof
             being
             large
             amidst
             the
             confu●ion
             of
             different
             Voices
             ,
             and
             a
             general
             fear
             ,
             those
             which
             were
             near
             the
             danger
             ,
             sooner
             felt
             the
             blow
             than
             foresaw
             it
             ;
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             were
             terrified
             with
             the
             expectation
             of
             some
             great
             mishap
             .
             Eumenes
             seeing
             his
             first
             onset
             had
             succeeded
             so
             well
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             place
             where
             the
             Chariots
             and
             Dromedaries
             had
             stood
             was
             void
             ,
             he
             pressed
             forward
             his
             Horse
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             Italy
             against
             the
             Galatians
             ,
             Cappadocians
             ,
             and
             other
             Mercenaries
             ,
             crying
             aloud
             to
             his
             people
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             go
             fall
             upon
             those
             unskilful
             people
             ,
             whom
             their
             Protectors
             had
             forsaken
             .
             They
             obeyed
             and
             charged
             with
             so
             much
             violence
             ,
             that
             they
             put
             to
             flight
             both
             them
             and
             the
             Men
             of
             Arms
             that
             were
             behind
             them
             ,
             whom
             the
             defeat
             of
             the
             Chariots
             had
             already
             put
             in
             disorder
             ,
             and
             because
             the
             weight
             of
             their
             Arms
             hindred
             their
             saving
             themselves
             ,
             they
             were
             almost
             all
             cut
             in
             pieces
             .
             Whilst
             Eumenes
             thus
             bore
             down
             the
             Horse
             in
             this
             Wing
             ,
             Antiochus
             having
             broke
             and
             put
             to
             rout
             the
             Legions
             ,
             gave
             them
             chase
             .
             Mean
             while
             the
             Macedonian
             Phalanx
             ,
             which
             stood
             lock'd
             up
             together
             upon
             four
             Fronts
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Cavalry
             ,
             finding
             themselves
             opened
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             by
             the
             flight
             of
             the
             Wings
             ,
             opened
             to
             receive
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             them
             ,
             some
             Companies
             of
             light
             armed
             Men
             ,
             who
             fought
             at
             the
             head
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             presently
             closed
             again
             .
             And
             now
             Domitius
             easily
             encompassed
             the
             Macedonians
             ,
             thus
             clustred
             together
             ,
             with
             his
             Horse
             and
             light
             armed
             Foot
             ,
             and
             shrewdly
             annoyed
             them
             ,
             for
             they
             could
             neither
             come
             to
             the
             charge
             ,
             nor
             enlarge
             themselves
             ,
             and
             their
             experience
             stood
             them
             in
             no
             stead
             at
             this
             close
             order
             ,
             but
             rather
             exposed
             them
             to
             the
             Darts
             of
             their
             Enemies
             :
             All
             they
             could
             do
             was
             to
             present
             their
             Pike
             heads
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             provoking
             them
             to
             come
             to
             the
             push
             ,
             otherwise
             threatning
             they
             would
             come
             to
             them
             ;
             but
             being
             on
             foot
             ,
             and
             
             heavily
             armed
             ,
             they
             durst
             not
             go
             to
             assault
             Horsemen
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             breaking
             the
             Order
             of
             their
             Phalanx
             ,
             which
             they
             could
             very
             hardly
             recover
             .
             The
             Romans
             pressed
             not
             too
             close
             upon
             these
             old
             Soldiers
             ,
             thus
             lock'd
             together
             ,
             and
             exasperated
             by
             despair
             ;
             but
             wheeling
             about
             them
             ,
             they
             charged
             them
             at
             distance
             with
             Arrows
             and
             Darts
             ,
             of
             which
             not
             any
             fell
             without
             execution
             ,
             because
             they
             being
             so
             hudled
             together
             ,
             could
             not
             shun
             them
             :
             seeing
             themselves
             harassed
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             and
             not
             knowing
             what
             course
             to
             take
             ,
             they
             gave
             ground
             ,
             but
             still
             retreating
             ,
             and
             not
             breaking
             their
             Order
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             the
             Romans
             durst
             not
             yet
             draw
             near
             ,
             but
             were
             satisfied
             to
             charge
             them
             at
             distance
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             the
             Elephants
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             placed
             between
             the
             Battalia's
             ,
             began
             to
             break
             their
             Ranks
             ,
             and
             refusing
             any
             more
             to
             obey
             their
             Rulers
             ,
             caused
             the
             whole
             multitude
             to
             betake
             themselves
             to
             flight
             in
             disorder
             .
             Domitius
             having
             routed
             the
             Phalanx
             ,
             attempted
             to
             force
             Antiochus
             his
             Camp
             ,
             whilst
             he
             continued
             driving
             the
             Legions
             that
             were
             opposed
             to
             him
             unto
             their
             very
             Camp
             ,
             they
             not
             being
             supported
             by
             any
             Horse
             ,
             nor
             any
             Darters
             ,
             nor
             Slings
             ;
             for
             Domitius
             had
             placed
             none
             in
             this
             Wing
             ,
             believing
             it
             sufficiently
             defended
             by
             the
             River
             .
             But
             the
             King
             being
             repulsed
             by
             the
             Tribune
             ,
             that
             had
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             Guard
             of
             the
             Camp
             ,
             who
             sallied
             out
             with
             some
             fresh
             Forces
             ,
             and
             caused
             those
             that
             fled
             to
             return
             to
             the
             charge
             ,
             turned
             head
             ,
             puffed
             up
             with
             an
             opinion
             of
             the
             Victory
             ,
             because
             he
             knew
             not
             what
             had
             passed
             elsewhere
             .
             Attalus
             ,
             Brother
             to
             Eumenes
             ,
             advanced
             to
             encounter
             him
             with
             a
             Body
             of
             Horse
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             King
             made
             so
             light
             off
             ,
             that
             he
             charged
             through
             and
             through
             ,
             without
             receiving
             any
             great
             damage
             .
             But
             when
             he
             came
             to
             have
             knowledge
             of
             the
             defeat
             ,
             by
             the
             slaughter
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             with
             whom
             all
             the
             Field
             of
             Battel
             was
             covered
             ,
             seeing
             the
             vast
             heaps
             of
             Bodies
             ,
             Men
             ,
             Horses
             and
             Elephants
             ,
             confusedly
             mixed
             together
             ,
             and
             that
             even
             his
             Camp
             was
             in
             the
             Enemies
             power
             ;
             he
             likewise
             betook
             himself
             to
             flight
             ,
             and
             all
             upon
             the
             spur
             made
             for
             Sardis
             ,
             whither
             he
             reached
             about
             midnight
             .
             From
             Sardis
             he
             presently
             took
             the
             way
             towards
             Celenes
             ,
             which
             men
             call
             Apamia
             ,
             whither
             he
             had
             understood
             his
             Son
             was
             escaped
             .
             On
             the
             morrow
             he
             departed
             from
             Celenes
             towards
             Syria
             ,
             leaving
             his
             Captains
             to
             rally
             the
             ruines
             of
             his
             Army
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             sent
             Ambassadors
             into
             the
             Field
             of
             Battel
             ,
             to
             demand
             peace
             of
             the
             Consul
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             burying
             the
             Bodies
             of
             his
             dead
             ,
             spoiling
             those
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             gathering
             together
             the
             Prisoners
             .
             Among
             the
             Dead
             ,
             there
             were
             found
             about
             four
             and
             twenty
             Roman
             Knights
             ,
             and
             about
             three
             hundred
             Footmen
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             slain
             by
             Antiochus
             ,
             and
             of
             Eumenes
             Soldiers
             only
             fifteen
             Horsemen
             :
             As
             for
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             they
             lost
             fifty
             thousand
             men
             ,
             comprizing
             the
             Prisoners
             ,
             for
             the
             number
             of
             the
             dead
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             it
             could
             scarcely
             be
             counted
             .
             All
             the
             Elephants
             fell
             upon
             the
             place
             ,
             save
             only
             fifteen
             ,
             which
             were
             taken
             alive
             .
             After
             this
             Victory
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             many
             could
             scarce
             believe
             it
             ;
             for
             they
             could
             not
             imagine
             that
             a
             handful
             of
             men
             fighting
             in
             an
             Enemies
             Country
             could
             possibly
             defeat
             such
             a
             prodigious
             Army
             of
             the
             Kings
             ,
             and
             especiall
             of
             the
             Macedonian
             Phalanx
             ,
             composed
             all
             of
             old
             Soldiers
             ,
             now
             stronger
             in
             men
             than
             ever
             ,
             and
             believed
             invincible
             ;
             after
             this
             Victory
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             Antiochus
             his
             Friends
             blamed
             his
             rashness
             for
             having
             undertaken
             this
             War
             against
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             said
             that
             from
             the
             beginning
             he
             had
             made
             it
             appear
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             no
             great
             Captain
             ,
             having
             so
             inconsiderately
             abandoned
             Lysimachia
             ,
             and
             the
             Chersonesus
             ;
             and
             besides
             that
             ,
             withdrawn
             the
             Garrisons
             from
             the
             Hellespont
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             which
             he
             might
             have
             hindred
             the
             Scipio's
             from
             passing
             into
             Asia
             :
             And
             at
             last
             they
             condemned
             his
             imprudence
             for
             imprisoning
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             the
             choice
             Forces
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             thereby
             
             rendring
             them
             useless
             ,
             and
             placing
             his
             hopes
             in
             a
             heap
             ,
             and
             multitude
             of
             new
             leavied
             Soldiers
             ,
             rather
             then
             in
             men
             accustomed
             by
             long
             exercise
             to
             the
             toils
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             whose
             bodies
             and
             courages
             were
             both
             invincible
             .
             Whilst
             all
             the
             world
             talked
             in
             this
             manner
             of
             Antiochus
             ,
             the
             Romans
             grown
             more
             resolute
             then
             before
             ,
             now
             began
             to
             think
             nothing
             impossible
             ,
             founding
             their
             thoughts
             ,
             as
             well
             upon
             their
             native
             valor
             ,
             as
             upon
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             able
             sufficiently
             to
             admire
             their
             own
             good
             fortune
             ,
             when
             they
             considered
             how
             being
             so
             infinitely
             unequal
             in
             number
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             strange
             Country
             ,
             they
             had
             in
             one
             only
             battel
             ,
             and
             in
             one
             day
             subdued
             so
             many
             Nations
             ,
             made
             prize
             of
             so
             great
             Riches
             ,
             overcome
             so
             many
             Mercenary
             Troops
             ,
             quell'd
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             Macedonians
             ,
             and
             in
             short
             ruined
             Antiochus
             ,
             King
             of
             so
             many
             Kingdoms
             ,
             and
             reduced
             him
             that
             had
             gained
             the
             Surname
             of
             Great
             ,
             to
             a
             by-word
             ,
             and
             a
             Proverb
             of
             Antiochus
             
               the
               Great
               has
               been
            
             .
          
           
             
               Whilst
               the
               Romans
               entertained
               themselves
               ,
               with
               these
               pleasant
               thoughts
               ,
            
             
             Publius
             
               brother
               to
               the
               Consul
               ,
               finding
               himself
               in
               a
               condition
               to
               undertake
               a
               journey
               ,
               came
               to
               the
               Camp
               ,
               where
               the
               Kings
               Deputies
               had
               Audience
               .
               They
               now
               only
               desired
               to
               know
               what
            
             Antiochus
             
               must
               do
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               be
               received
               into
               the
               friendship
               of
               the
               Senate
               and
               People
               of
            
             Rome
             ,
             
               to
               which
            
             Publius
             answered
             .
             That
             this
             War
             was
             not
             begun
             ,
             but
             through
             the
             fault
             and
             covetousness
             of
             Antiochus
             ,
             who
             possessing
             a
             great
             Empire
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             Romans
             were
             not
             at
             all
             jealous
             ,
             not
             therewith
             content
             ,
             had
             despoiled
             Ptolemy
             his
             kinsman
             ,
             and
             friend
             to
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             ,
             of
             the
             lower
             Syria
             ,
             had
             invaded
             Europe
             without
             any
             right
             ,
             subdued
             Thrace
             ,
             fortified
             the
             Chersonesus
             ,
             and
             built
             Lysimachia
             .
             In
             conclusion
             having
             brought
             an
             Army
             into
             Greece
             ,
             had
             endeavored
             to
             reduce
             under
             servitude
             the
             Greeks
             whom
             the
             Roman
             People
             had
             lately
             set
             at
             liberty
             and
             continued
             his
             enterprizes
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             he
             was
             defeated
             at
             Thermopylae
             ,
             That
             though
             he
             had
             been
             forced
             to
             save
             himself
             by
             flight
             ,
             he
             had
             abated
             nothing
             of
             his
             Ambition
             :
             but
             had
             renewed
             the
             War
             by
             Sea
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             been
             beaten
             in
             several
             Engagements
             ,
             and
             had
             never
             made
             any
             Overture
             of
             Peace
             till
             the
             Roman
             Army
             was
             come
             over
             into
             Asia
             .
             That
             even
             then
             he
             had
             proudly
             refused
             their
             conditions
             ,
             and
             setting
             on
             Foot
             a
             mightier
             Army
             to
             make
             yet
             greater
             attempts
             was
             fallen
             into
             an
             Extremity
             of
             Disgrace
             .
             But
             
               (
               said
               he
            
             )
             though
             with
             reason
             we
             may
             impose
             on
             him
             a
             greater
             penalty
             ,
             after
             so
             much
             obstinacy
             ,
             we
             will
             not
             use
             our
             good
             fortune
             insolently
             ,
             nor
             insult
             on
             others
             calamities
             .
             We
             offer
             you
             therefore
             the
             same
             conditions
             we
             did
             before
             ,
             adding
             only
             some
             small
             matter
             advantagious
             to
             both
             ,
             and
             of
             importance
             to
             the
             common
             security
             .
             Renounce
             Europe
             ,
             Quit
             to
             us
             all
             Asia
             as
             far
             as
             
               Mount
               Taurus
            
             ,
             Deliver
             into
             our
             hands
             all
             your
             Elephants
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             Ships
             as
             we
             shall
             order
             you
             to
             furnish
             .
             You
             shall
             henceforth
             keep
             no
             Elephants
             ,
             and
             only
             such
             a
             Number
             of
             Ships
             as
             we
             shall
             prescribe
             .
             You
             shall
             give
             up
             twenty
             Hostages
             ,
             such
             as
             the
             Consul
             shall
             choose
             ,
             and
             towards
             the
             Expence
             of
             the
             War
             you
             shall
             pay
             fifty
             Talents
             ready
             Mony
             ,
             and
             two
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             after
             the
             Senate
             shall
             have
             ratified
             the
             Peace
             ,
             with
             a
             thousand
             Talents
             to
             be
             for
             twelve
             years
             to
             come
             ,
             yearly
             sent
             to
             Rome
             .
             You
             shall
             likewise
             deliver
             to
             us
             all
             Prisoners
             and
             Runaways
             ,
             and
             pay
             unto
             Eumenes
             the
             Remainder
             of
             what
             was
             due
             to
             his
             Father
             .
             If
             Antiochus
             presently
             perform
             these
             Articles
             ,
             we
             will
             grant
             him
             Peace
             ,
             and
             promise
             him
             the
             Friendship
             of
             the
             Roman
             People
             ;
             Provided
             the
             Senate
             approve
             it
             .
             
               The
               Deputies
               having
               accepted
               these
               conditions
               ,
               part
               of
               the
               mony
               was
               soon
               brought
               ,
               and
               the
               Hostages
               delivered
               ,
               among
               which
               was
               the
               Kings
               youngest
               Son
               called
            
             Antiochus
             ,
             
               which
               done
               the
               Scipio's
               and
               Antiochus
               sent
               their
               Deputies
               to
            
             
             Rome
             .
             
               The
               Senate
               ratified
               the
               Treaty
               ,
               and
               the
               Articles
               were
               signed
               according
               to
            
             Scipio
             
               's
               intentions
               ,
               however
               somethings
               were
               added
               not
               before
               expressed
               .
            
             That
             the
             bounds
             of
             Antiochus
             his
             Dominion
             should
             be
             the
             two
             Promontories
             ,
             called
             Calecadnon
             and
             Sarpedonion
             ,
             beyond
             which
             he
             was
             not
             to
             bear
             Arms.
             That
             he
             should
             have
             only
             twelve
             Ships
             of
             War
             to
             keep
             his
             Subjects
             in
             awe
             ,
             but
             that
             if
             he
             happened
             to
             have
             any
             War
             ,
             he
             might
             then
             have
             more
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             not
             leavy
             any
             Mercenary
             Soldiers
             in
             the
             Lands
             under
             the
             Roman
             obedience
             ,
             nor
             receive
             any
             Runaways
             ,
             and
             that
             from
             three
             years
             to
             three
             years
             he
             should
             exchange
             the
             Hostages
             save
             only
             Antiochus
             his
             Son.
             
               This
               League
               was
               Engraven
               on
               a
               Table
               of
               Copper
               ,
               and
               set
               up
               in
               the
               Capitol
               as
               other
               Articles
               of
               Peace
               with
               any
               Nation
               were
               used
               to
               be
               :
               an
               extract
               of
               which
               was
               sent
               to
            
             Manius
             Volson
             ,
             
               who
               being
               at
            
             Apamia
             
               a
               City
               of
            
             Phrygia
             
               took
               before
            
             Antiochus
             
               Deputies
               the
               Oath
               of
               Alliance
               ,
               as
            
             Antiochus
             
               on
               his
               part
               swore
               to
               observe
               it
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Tribune
            
             Thermus
             ,
             
               sent
               to
               him
               for
               that
               purpose
               .
               Thus
               ended
               the
               War
               between
            
             Antiochus
             
               the
               Great
               ,
               and
               the
               People
               of
            
             Rome
             .
          
           
             Some
             were
             of
             opinion
             it
             proceeded
             no
             farther
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             favour
             shewed
             by
             the
             King
             to
             
             Scipio's
             Son
             ,
             and
             indeed
             at
             his
             return
             to
             Rome
             ,
             they
             endeavored
             to
             trouble
             him
             about
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             two
             Tribunes
             of
             the
             People
             accused
             him
             of
             having
             been
             corrupted
             by
             presents
             to
             betray
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             But
             he
             made
             slight
             of
             his
             accusers
             ,
             and
             his
             Tryal
             happening
             to
             be
             assigned
             on
             the
             same
             day
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             gained
             his
             Victory
             over
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             he
             sent
             before
             hand
             to
             the
             Capitol
             ,
             all
             things
             necessary
             for
             a
             Pompous
             Sacrifice
             ,
             and
             presented
             himself
             before
             the
             Judgment
             Seat
             ,
             magnificently
             habited
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             Mourning
             like
             others
             accused
             of
             any
             crime
             ,
             to
             move
             their
             Judges
             to
             compassion
             .
             This
             brave
             Man
             secured
             by
             the
             Testimony
             of
             his
             own
             Conscience
             ,
             amazed
             all
             the
             world
             by
             this
             manner
             of
             Conduct
             ,
             for
             when
             he
             began
             his
             Discourse
             ,
             he
             made
             no
             mention
             of
             any
             crime
             ,
             he
             spoke
             only
             of
             the
             Carriage
             of
             his
             Life
             past
             ,
             the
             mighty
             things
             he
             had
             done
             for
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             and
             the
             many
             Victories
             he
             had
             gained
             ,
             and
             he
             uttered
             it
             with
             so
             good
             a
             grace
             as
             delighted
             the
             whole
             Auditory
             ,
             but
             when
             he
             came
             to
             speak
             of
             Carthage
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             subdued
             ,
             he
             amplified
             the
             matter
             with
             so
             much
             heat
             ,
             that
             he
             not
             only
             moved
             ,
             but
             warmed
             the
             People
             ,
             by
             telling
             them
             ,
             
               This
               is
               the
               day
               ,
               Gentlemen
               ,
               whereon
               I
               defeated
               the
               Carthaginians
               whom
               once
               you
               so
               much
               feared
               :
               Wherefore
               I
               am
               going
               from
               this
               place
               to
               sacrifice
               at
               the
               Capitol
               ,
               whoever
               loves
               his
               Country
               ,
               let
               him
               follow
               ,
               and
               go
               with
               me
               to
               return
               thanks
               to
               the
               Gods.
            
             Having
             said
             these
             words
             he
             mounted
             to
             the
             Capitol
             ,
             without
             concerning
             himself
             at
             the
             Judgment
             .
             All
             the
             People
             followed
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Judges
             themselves
             applauded
             him
             ,
             beseeching
             the
             Gods
             that
             his
             Sacrifice
             might
             prove
             acceptable
             .
             This
             proceedure
             left
             his
             accusers
             in
             a
             deep
             perplexity
             ;
             for
             they
             durst
             no
             more
             call
             to
             judgment
             or
             accuse
             of
             ambition
             or
             corruption
             a
             Man
             whose
             whole
             behaviour
             was
             exempt
             from
             suspicion
             and
             above
             calumny
             .
             Thus
             nobly
             did
             he
             scorn
             an
             accusation
             ,
             had
             no
             agreement
             with
             his
             past
             life
             ;
             In
             which
             in
             my
             opinion
             he
             acted
             more
             prudently
             then
             Aristides
             accused
             of
             Theft
             ,
             or
             Socrates
             when
             imprisoned
             for
             the
             matters
             objected
             against
             them
             ,
             who
             suffered
             under
             the
             infamy
             without
             making
             defence
             for
             themselves
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             Plato
             attributes
             a
             certain
             Plea
             to
             Socrates
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             framed
             according
             to
             his
             own
             fansie
             .
             In
             my
             Judgment
             likewise
             he
             repelled
             Calumny
             with
             more
             generosity
             then
             Epaminondas
             the
             Sovereign
             Magistrate
             of
             the
             Boeotians
             with
             Pelopidas
             and
             another
             ,
             his
             Colleagues
             .
             The
             Thebans
             having
             sentthese
             Captains
             with
             their
             Forces
             to
             assist
             the
             Arcadians
             and
             Messenians
             
             against
             those
             of
             Lacedemon
             ,
             and
             the
             War
             not
             being
             yet
             finished
             as
             they
             would
             have
             had
             it
             ,
             they
             recalled
             them
             because
             of
             some
             Calumnies
             :
             but
             they
             kept
             for
             six
             Months
             more
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             refusing
             to
             surrender
             it
             into
             their
             hands
             were
             sent
             to
             succeed
             them
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             they
             had
             driven
             out
             the
             Lacedemonian
             Garrisons
             ,
             from
             the
             Cities
             they
             held
             ,
             and
             placed
             Arcadians
             in
             them
             .
             Epaminondas
             had
             been
             the
             sole
             cause
             of
             this
             ,
             having
             promised
             his
             Colleagues
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             fall
             into
             no
             danger
             .
             But
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             were
             returned
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             their
             accusers
             undertook
             them
             each
             apart
             to
             have
             them
             condemned
             to
             death
             ;
             for
             by
             their
             Laws
             it
             was
             a
             Capital
             Crime
             to
             hold
             by
             force
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             when
             another
             was
             sent
             to
             be
             General
             .
             The
             other
             two
             were
             discharged
             not
             so
             much
             out
             of
             any
             compassion
             the
             Judges
             had
             for
             them
             ,
             as
             because
             they
             laid
             the
             whole
             fault
             upon
             Epaminondas
             who
             had
             advised
             them
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             did
             consent
             to
             what
             they
             had
             said
             .
             He
             therefore
             being
             last
             of
             all
             called
             in
             Judgement
             ,
             
               I
               confess
            
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               that
               I
               have
               kept
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               Army
               beyond
               the
               time
               prescribed
               by
               the
               Law
               's
               ,
               and
               have
               constrained
               my
               Colleagues
               ,
               whom
               you
               have
               absolved
               to
               do
               the
               same
               ,
               I
               therefore
               beg
               no
               favor
               from
               you
               :
               I
               only
               desire
               that
               for
               my
               past
               services
               it
               may
               be
               writ
               upon
               my
               Tomb.
               Here
               lies
               he
               who
               having
               gained
               the
               Victory
               at
            
             Leuctra
             ,
             
               led
               to
               the
               very
               Walls
               of
            
             Sparta
             
               his
               fellow
               Citizens
               ,
               in
               whom
               before
               the
               only
               sight
               of
               the
               Lacedemonian
               Hats
               struck
               a
               terror
               :
               His
               Country
               condemned
               him
               to
               death
               ,
               because
               he
               had
               less
               consideration
               for
               the
               Laws
               then
               for
               the
               Publick
               good
               .
            
             After
             having
             said
             these
             words
             ,
             he
             descended
             from
             the
             Tribunal
             offering
             his
             body
             to
             any
             that
             would
             lead
             him
             to
             Execution
             ,
             but
             the
             Judges
             touched
             with
             this
             reproach
             ,
             and
             admiring
             this
             manner
             of
             defence
             ,
             changed
             their
             design
             of
             condemning
             him
             as
             Criminal
             into
             Respect
             ,
             and
             without
             putting
             it
             to
             Vote
             withdrew
             from
             the
             Assembly
             .
             Let
             every
             Man
             judge
             of
             these
             Examples
             as
             he
             pleases
             .
          
           
             To
             proceed
             ;
             Manius
             Successor
             to
             Scipio
             ,
             visiting
             those
             Lands
             quitted
             
             by
             Antioc●us
             to
             the
             Romans
             to
             settle
             them
             in
             good
             Order
             .
             The
             Tolisbologes
             a
             people
             of
             Galatia
             ,
             who
             had
             assisted
             the
             King
             in
             this
             War
             ,
             refused
             to
             submit
             .
             They
             gathered
             together
             upon
             Olympus
             a
             Mountain
             of
             Mysia
             ,
             whither
             he
             followed
             them
             with
             great
             labor
             ,
             and
             having
             overtaken
             them
             ,
             put
             them
             to
             the
             Rout
             ,
             kill'd
             an
             infinite
             number
             ,
             and
             drove
             others
             down
             the
             precipices
             insomuch
             that
             the
             slaughter
             was
             so
             great
             it
             was
             impossible
             to
             reckon
             the
             dead
             ,
             because
             of
             their
             Numbers
             :
             he
             took
             forty
             thousand
             Prisoners
             ,
             whose
             Arms
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             burnt
             ,
             and
             because
             he
             could
             not
             carry
             along
             with
             them
             so
             great
             a
             Number
             of
             Captives
             ,
             he
             sold
             them
             to
             the
             Neighboring
             Nations
             .
             The
             Tectosages
             ,
             and
             the
             Trocmes
             to
             revenge
             their
             Nation
             ,
             laid
             an
             Ambush
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             charged
             him
             so
             furiously
             that
             with
             great
             difficulty
             he
             saved
             himself
             ,
             but
             soon
             after
             finding
             them
             lying
             as
             it
             were
             heaped
             upon
             one
             another
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             great
             Numbers
             ,
             he
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             encompassed
             by
             his
             light
             Armed
             Soldiers
             ,
             who
             at
             a
             distance
             discharging
             at
             them
             a
             shower
             of
             Arrows
             ,
             not
             one
             fell
             without
             Execution
             ,
             which
             made
             so
             horrible
             a
             Butchery
             ,
             that
             after
             the
             death
             of
             eight
             thousand
             Men
             they
             drove
             the
             rest
             fighting
             past
             the
             River
             Halys
             ;
             and
             because
             Ariarathes
             King
             of
             Cappadocia
             ,
             who
             had
             taken
             part
             with
             Antiochus
             ,
             sent
             to
             Manius
             two
             hundred
             Talents
             ,
             demanding
             Pardon
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             fearful
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             the
             Roman
             entred
             not
             into
             his
             Territories
             ,
             but
             turned
             head
             towards
             the
             Hellespout
             with
             vast
             Riches
             ,
             innumerable
             sums
             of
             Mony
             ,
             an
             infinite
             of
             Spoils
             and
             Plunder
             ,
             and
             an
             Army
             loaden
             with
             great
             quantity
             of
             Baggage
             .
             But
             now
             he
             committed
             a
             great
             fault
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             ,
             being
             
             it
             was
             Summer
             time
             ,
             take
             his
             passage
             by
             Sea
             ,
             not
             considering
             the
             vast
             weight
             of
             their
             Equipage
             ;
             For
             it
             was
             not
             now
             his
             business
             to
             harden
             the
             Soldiers
             by
             labor
             ,
             since
             he
             was
             not
             going
             to
             War
             ,
             but
             returning
             home
             loaden
             with
             spoils
             .
             And
             yet
             he
             chose
             rather
             to
             lead
             his
             Army
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Thrace
             which
             is
             long
             ,
             crooked
             and
             craggy
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             the
             violent
             heat
             of
             Summer
             ,
             and
             without
             giving
             any
             advice
             thereof
             to
             Philip
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             come
             out
             to
             meet
             and
             be
             his
             Conductor
             ,
             nor
             did
             he
             divide
             his
             Forces
             into
             many
             Bodies
             ,
             for
             the
             more
             commodiousness
             of
             the
             March
             ,
             and
             better
             supply
             of
             things
             necessary
             ,
             nor
             distributed
             the
             baggage
             by
             the
             companies
             that
             it
             might
             have
             been
             the
             better
             guarded
             ,
             but
             he
             made
             all
             his
             Army
             file
             off
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             which
             came
             the
             Carriages
             ,
             which
             neither
             the
             Vanguard
             nor
             Rear
             could
             relieve
             ,
             because
             the
             way
             was
             long
             and
             narrow
             ,
             by
             which
             means
             the
             Thracians
             falling
             in
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             and
             charging
             them
             unexpectedly
             he
             lost
             a
             great
             part
             of
             his
             Prey
             ,
             Mony
             and
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             hardly
             saved
             the
             rest
             in
             Macedon
             ,
             which
             made
             appear
             of
             what
             importance
             Philips
             care
             in
             conducting
             them
             ,
             was
             to
             the
             
             Scipio's
             ,
             and
             how
             great
             Antiochus
             his
             fault
             was
             in
             abandoning
             the
             
               Chersonesus
               .
               Manius
            
             having
             caused
             the
             remainder
             of
             his
             people
             to
             march
             through
             Macedon
             into
             Thessaly
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             into
             Epire
             ,
             imbarqued
             them
             ,
             and
             landing
             at
             Brundusium
             dismissed
             there
             his
             Forces
             ,
             and
             returned
             to
             Rome
             .
             Those
             of
             Rhodes
             and
             Eumenes
             King
             of
             Pergamus
             were
             well
             satisfied
             with
             having
             taken
             part
             with
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             against
             Antiochus
             ,
             and
             the
             Rhodians
             having
             sent
             their
             Ambassadors
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             Eumenes
             being
             come
             in
             person
             thither
             ,
             the
             Senate
             gave
             to
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             that
             Island
             Lycia
             and
             Caria
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             taken
             from
             them
             some
             time
             before
             ,
             for
             having
             favored
             the
             party
             of
             Perseus
             King
             of
             Macedon
             Enemy
             to
             the
             Roman
             people
             .
             As
             for
             Eumenes
             they
             gave
             him
             all
             that
             they
             had
             taken
             from
             Antiochus
             save
             only
             the
             Greek
             Cities
             of
             Asia
             ,
             to
             so
             many
             of
             which
             as
             had
             been
             tributary
             to
             Attalus
             Father
             of
             Eumenes
             they
             ordered
             to
             pay
             tribute
             to
             Eumenes
             ,
             and
             for
             those
             which
             had
             before
             paid
             tribute
             to
             Antiochus
             they
             were
             declared
             free
             ,
             and
             permitted
             to
             live
             according
             to
             their
             Laws
             .
          
           
             
             Antiochus
             the
             Great
             being
             dead
             ,
             his
             Son
             Seleucus
             succeeded
             ,
             who
             redeemed
             his
             brother
             Antiochus
             from
             being
             Hostage
             at
             Rome
             by
             sending
             in
             his
             place
             Demetrius
             his
             Son.
             Antiochus
             was
             already
             come
             as
             far
             as
             Athens
             ,
             when
             Seleucus
             was
             trayterously
             murdered
             by
             one
             of
             the
             Officers
             of
             his
             houshold
             called
             Heliodorus
             ,
             who
             had
             designed
             to
             siese
             on
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             but
             Eumenes
             and
             Attalus
             drove
             him
             out
             and
             re-established
             Antiochus
             that
             they
             might
             gain
             his
             friendship
             :
             For
             there
             had
             already
             past
             some
             things
             between
             the
             Romans
             and
             them
             which
             obliged
             them
             to
             stand
             on
             their
             guard
             .
             Thus
             Antiochus
             the
             Son
             of
             Antiochus
             the
             Great
             entred
             into
             Possession
             of
             the
             Realm
             of
             Syria
             .
             The
             Syrians
             called
             him
             Epiphanes
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             Illustrious
             ,
             because
             when
             strangers
             would
             have
             usurped
             his
             Kingdom
             he
             had
             defended
             it
             ,
             and
             restored
             the
             Family
             of
             his
             Ancestors
             .
             Having
             therefore
             entred
             into
             Friendship
             and
             Alliance
             with
             Eumenes
             ,
             he
             remained
             peaceable
             possessor
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Syria
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Neighboring
             Nations
             ,
             giving
             the
             Government
             of
             Babylon
             to
             Timarchus
             ,
             and
             the
             Superintendancy
             of
             his
             Revenues
             to
             Heraclides
             two
             brothers
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             abused
             .
             He
             undertook
             likewise
             a
             War
             against
             Artaxias
             King
             of
             Armenia
             ,
             and
             having
             taken
             him
             Prisoner
             ,
             died
             ,
             leaving
             for
             his
             Successor
             his
             Son
             Antiochus
             but
             nine
             years
             old
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Syrians
             gave
             the
             name
             of
             Eupator
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Vertue
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             appointed
             Lysias
             for
             his
             Tutor
             or
             Governor
             .
             The
             Senate
             received
             with
             great
             satisfaction
             ,
             the
             news
             ,
             that
             Antiochus
             ,
             
             who
             had
             resigned
             some
             years
             gloriously
             ,
             was
             so
             soon
             dead
             ;
             and
             when
             Demetrius
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Seleucus
             ,
             Brother
             to
             
               Antiochus
               Epiphanes
            
             ,
             Grandchild
             to
             Antiochus
             the
             Great
             ,
             and
             Cousin
             to
             the
             Infant
             ,
             represented
             at
             Rome
             ,
             (
             where
             he
             yet
             remained
             as
             Hostage
             ,
             being
             about
             twenty
             three
             years
             of
             age
             )
             that
             he
             was
             next
             Heir
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             they
             refused
             to
             let
             him
             go
             ,
             because
             they
             believed
             it
             more
             advantagious
             to
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             to
             have
             Syria
             governed
             by
             a
             Child
             than
             a
             Man.
             And
             having
             understood
             likewise
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             some
             Elephants
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             some
             Ships
             above
             the
             number
             agreed
             on
             with
             Antiochus
             ;
             they
             sent
             Commissioners
             to
             cause
             the
             Elephants
             to
             be
             killed
             ,
             and
             the
             Ships
             to
             be
             burnt
             ;
             the
             sight
             of
             this
             Execution
             begot
             compassion
             in
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             who
             thought
             it
             cruelty
             to
             kill
             Beasts
             so
             tame
             and
             so
             rare
             ,
             and
             to
             burn
             such
             Ships
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             spleen
             did
             it
             raise
             up
             in
             one
             Leptines
             ,
             that
             meeting
             
               C●
               .
               Octavius
            
             in
             a
             place
             of
             Exercises
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             causing
             himself
             to
             be
             anointed
             ,
             he
             killed
             that
             Commissioner
             ,
             whom
             Lysias
             caused
             to
             be
             interred
             .
             Demetrius
             having
             advice
             hereof
             ,
             went
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             and
             demanded
             that
             at
             least
             they
             would
             discharge
             him
             from
             the
             conditions
             of
             a
             Hostage
             ,
             since
             he
             had
             been
             exchanged
             for
             Antiochus
             ,
             who
             was
             dead
             ;
             but
             not
             being
             able
             to
             obtain
             any
             thing
             ,
             he
             secretly
             escaped
             by
             a
             small
             Vessel
             into
             Syria
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             received
             with
             a
             general
             approbation
             of
             all
             the
             World.
             He
             presently
             put
             Lysias
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             soon
             after
             the
             Infant
             ,
             forced
             Heraclidos
             to
             flee
             ,
             and
             executed
             Timarchus
             as
             a
             Rebel
             ,
             having
             accused
             him
             for
             ill
             management
             in
             the
             Government
             of
             Babylon
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             was
             called
             Demetrius
             *
             Soter
             ,
             a
             name
             given
             him
             by
             the
             Babylonians
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             seeing
             himself
             setled
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             he
             sent
             to
             Rome
             a
             Crown
             of
             Gold
             worth
             ten
             thousand
             Crowns
             ,
             as
             an
             acknowledgement
             of
             his
             having
             been
             civily
             treated
             in
             quality
             of
             a
             Hostage
             ;
             and
             moreover
             ,
             delivered
             to
             them
             Leptines
             ,
             who
             had
             slain
             Octavius
             .
             The
             Senate
             accepted
             the
             Crown
             ,
             but
             as
             if
             the
             crime
             had
             concerned
             all
             the
             Syrians
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             content
             themselves
             with
             the
             punishment
             of
             Leptines
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             Demetrius
             drove
             Ariarathes
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Cappadocia
             ,
             and
             received
             a
             thousand
             Talents
             for
             setling
             in
             it
             Holophernes
             ,
             said
             to
             be
             his
             Brother
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             the
             Romans
             intention
             ,
             that
             both
             Brothers
             should
             be
             Kings
             alike
             :
             but
             sometime
             after
             they
             were
             both
             expelled
             ,
             and
             Ariobarzanes
             ,
             likewise
             by
             the
             Forces
             of
             Mithridates
             ,
             King
             of
             Pontus
             ,
             upon
             which
             cause
             with
             some
             others
             began
             the
             War
             with
             Mithridates
             .
             Never
             was
             there
             a
             greater
             ,
             nor
             in
             which
             there
             were
             so
             many
             strange
             revolutions
             ,
             or
             so
             many
             Nations
             concerned
             ;
             besides
             that
             it
             lasted
             forty
             years
             ,
             during
             which
             time
             ,
             the
             Palace
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Syria
             oft-times
             changed
             its
             Master
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             still
             of
             the
             same
             Race
             .
             There
             happened
             likewise
             during
             that
             time
             ,
             many
             broils
             and
             mutations
             in
             divers
             Kingdoms
             .
             The
             Parthians
             ,
             who
             for
             a
             long
             time
             had
             been
             revolted
             from
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             
               Seleucides
               ▪
            
             added
             to
             their
             Estates
             Mesapotamia
             ,
             which
             they
             cut
             off
             from
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             
               Syria
               ▪
               Tigranes
            
             ,
             Son
             of
             *
             Tigranes
             ,
             having
             subdued
             the
             neighbouring
             Nations
             ,
             which
             had
             every
             one
             their
             King
             ,
             and
             causing
             himself
             to
             be
             called
             King
             of
             Kings
             ,
             made
             War
             upon
             the
             Seleucides
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             submit
             .
             And
             Antiochus
             ,
             sirnamed
             the
             Pious
             ,
             being
             not
             able
             to
             resist
             him
             ,
             he
             became
             Master
             of
             all
             the
             Provinces
             of
             Syria
             on
             this
             side
             Euphrates
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             of
             Cilicia
             besides
             ,
             which
             was
             likewise
             under
             the
             Dominion
             of
             the
             
               Seleucides
               .
               Magabates
            
             commanded
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             King
             his
             Master
             in
             all
             their
             Estates
             newly
             conquered
             ,
             with
             a
             powerful
             Army
             for
             fourteen
             years
             together
             ;
             but
             after
             that
             Mithridates
             overcome
             by
             Lucullus
             ,
             sought
             refuge
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             
               Tigranes
               .
               Magabates
            
             went
             with
             his
             Army
             to
             the
             assistance
             of
             his
             King
             ,
             
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             Antiochus
             ,
             Son
             of
             the
             Pious
             ,
             retook
             Possession
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             with
             applause
             of
             all
             
               Syria
               .
               Lucullus
            
             ,
             who
             waged
             the
             first
             War
             with
             Tigranes
             ,
             and
             drove
             him
             out
             of
             his
             new
             Conquests
             ,
             disturbed
             not
             the
             King
             of
             Syria
             ,
             in
             the
             Possession
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             his
             Fathers
             ;
             but
             Pompey
             ,
             Successor
             to
             Lucullus
             ,
             after
             having
             defeated
             Mithridates
             ,
             suffred
             Tigranes
             to
             remain
             King
             of
             Armenia
             ;
             but
             for
             Antiochus
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             never
             disobliged
             the
             Romans
             ,
             yet
             he
             despoiled
             him
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             indeed
             it
             was
             easie
             for
             a
             great
             Army
             to
             oppose
             a
             King
             unarmed
             :
             not
             but
             that
             he
             had
             another
             pretence
             ,
             for
             't
             was
             alledged
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             just
             that
             Syria
             ,
             whose
             Kings
             of
             the
             Seleucian
             Race
             were
             expelled
             by
             the
             Arms
             of
             Tigranes
             ,
             should
             rather
             return
             to
             them
             again
             ,
             than
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             who
             were
             Conquerers
             of
             the
             same
             Tigranes
             himself
             .
             Thus
             were
             
               Cilicia
               ,
               Syria
            
             as
             well
             the
             higher
             as
             lower
             ,
             Phaenicia
             and
             Palestine
             added
             to
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             without
             fighting
             ,
             and
             with
             them
             all
             the
             Countries
             between
             Euphrates
             and
             Egypt
             .
             There
             remained
             only
             the
             Jews
             to
             be
             subdued
             by
             force
             ,
             and
             Pompey
             performed
             it
             ,
             sent
             their
             King
             Aristobulus
             Prisoner
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             rased
             the
             Walls
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             a
             very
             great
             and
             a
             holy
             City
             in
             that
             Country
             .
             Ptolemy
             the
             first
             King
             of
             Egypt
             had
             before
             done
             the
             same
             :
             Vespasian
             likewise
             took
             and
             pillaged
             it
             ;
             and
             the
             last
             time
             it
             was
             taken
             ,
             was
             by
             Adrian
             in
             our
             days
             ,
             wherefore
             the
             Jews
             pay
             more
             Tribute
             by
             the
             Pole
             ,
             than
             for
             the
             Goods
             which
             they
             posses
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             Syrians
             and
             Cilicians
             they
             pay
             the
             hundredth
             part
             Pompey
             having
             conquered
             all
             the
             Nations
             that
             had
             been
             formerly
             under
             the
             Seleucides
             ,
             gave
             to
             some
             particular
             Kings
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             the
             Gallogreeks
             of
             Asia
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             others
             ,
             he
             confirmed
             in
             their
             Tetrarchies
             the
             Ancient
             Kings
             that
             had
             faithfully
             served
             the
             Romans
             in
             the
             War
             against
             Mithridates
             .
             Some
             years
             after
             all
             these
             Estates
             were
             reunited
             to
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             every
             one
             in
             his
             time
             ,
             but
             the
             principal
             part
             under
             the
             Empire
             of
             
               Augustus
               Caesar.
            
             Now
             Pompey
             being
             departed
             from
             Syria
             ,
             left
             his
             Government
             to
             his
             
               Quaestor
               Scaurus
            
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Senate
             sent
             
               Marcus
               Philippius
            
             for
             Successor
             ,
             and
             after
             him
             
               Marcellinus
               Lentulus
            
             ,
             both
             these
             Praetors
             ,
             who
             during
             the
             two
             years
             that
             each
             had
             the
             government
             of
             this
             Province
             ,
             were
             obliged
             several
             times
             to
             come
             to
             blows
             with
             the
             neighbouring
             Arabs
             ,
             who
             made
             incursions
             into
             the
             Province
             ,
             wherefore
             afterwards
             there
             were
             Proconsuls
             sent
             into
             Syria
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             same
             power
             with
             the
             Consuls
             in
             matters
             of
             War.
             Gabinius
             was
             the
             first
             that
             came
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             when
             Mithridates
             King
             of
             Parthia
             ,
             driven
             from
             his
             Kingdom
             by
             Orodes
             his
             Brother
             ,
             was
             re-established
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             Arabs
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             Ptolemy
             ,
             the
             Eleventh
             King
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             being
             expelled
             likewise
             by
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             by
             force
             of
             Money
             prevailed
             with
             Gabinius
             to
             resettl●
             him
             in
             Alexandria
             ,
             and
             suspend
             the
             War
             with
             Parthia
             .
             He
             did
             it
             ,
             and
             by
             force
             constrained
             the
             Alexandrians
             to
             return
             to
             the
             obedience
             of
             their
             King.
             But
             Gabinius
             was
             by
             the
             Senate
             condemned
             to
             banishment
             ;
             for
             having
             without
             express
             Orders
             passed
             into
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             having
             undertaken
             a
             War
             which
             was
             thought
             to
             be
             unfortunate
             ,
             being
             forbid
             by
             the
             Sybills
             Verses
             .
             To
             Gabinius
             succeeded
             (
             as
             I
             think
             )
             Crassus
             ,
             who
             going
             to
             make
             War
             with
             the
             Parthians
             was
             defeated
             by
             the
             loss
             of
             his
             whole
             Army
             .
             After
             him
             
               L.
               Bibulus
            
             had
             this
             Government
             ,
             during
             whose
             time
             the
             Parthians
             made
             an
             irruption
             into
             this
             Province
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Saxa
             ,
             who
             was
             his
             Successor
             ,
             extended
             their
             Arms
             as
             far
             as
             Ionia
             ,
             the
             Romans
             being
             then
             diverted
             by
             the
             Civil
             Wars
             .
             But
             we
             shall
             more
             amply
             treat
             of
             all
             these
             Matters
             in
             the
             Book
             of
             the
             Wars
             against
             the
             Parthians
             ,
             this
             being
             only
             designed
             for
             the
             Wars
             in
             Syria
             .
             What
             therefore
             I
             have
             said
             ,
             is
             only
             to
             make
             known
             in
             what
             manner
             Syria
             came
             under
             the
             Roman
             Dominion
             ,
             and
             how
             it
             
             was
             reduced
             under
             the
             form
             of
             a
             Province
             .
             Nor
             will
             it
             be
             much
             from
             the
             purpose
             to
             insert
             something
             of
             what
             passed
             from
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Macedonians
             ,
             till
             it
             was
             brought
             under
             the
             Roman
             Rule
             .
          
           
             Alexander
             having
             overcome
             the
             Persians
             ,
             was
             King
             of
             
               Syria
               ▪
            
             and
             not
             
             only
             of
             Syria
             ,
             but
             also
             of
             all
             the
             Countries
             ,
             whither
             he
             carried
             his
             Arms.
             After
             the
             death
             of
             Alexander
             ,
             who
             left
             two
             Sons
             ,
             the
             one
             yet
             a
             little
             Infant
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             in
             the
             belly
             of
             his
             Mother
             .
             The
             Macedonians
             pressed
             forward
             ,
             by
             the
             love
             they
             bore
             to
             the
             Blood
             of
             Philip
             ,
             chose
             for
             their
             King
             Aridaeus
             the
             Brother
             of
             Alexander
             ,
             who
             yet
             was
             not
             esteemed
             over
             wise
             ,
             changing
             the
             name
             of
             Aridaeus
             into
             that
             of
             Philip
             ;
             but
             that
             only
             for
             the
             that
             Alexanders
             Children
             were
             in
             their
             minority
             ,
             for
             they
             gave
             Guards
             to
             the
             Mother
             ,
             whilst
             she
             was
             great
             with
             Child
             .
             Mean
             while
             the
             Captains
             of
             the
             Macedonians
             ,
             and
             principally
             Perdiccas
             ,
             under
             the
             authority
             of
             this
             Philip
             ,
             divided
             the
             conquered
             Nations
             into
             Satrapies
             or
             Governments
             ,
             and
             the
             Brother
             and
             Children
             of
             Alexander
             ,
             being
             sometime
             after
             dead
             ,
             the
             Satrapes
             or
             Governours
             ,
             became
             Kings
             .
             Laomedon
             was
             the
             first
             that
             was
             placed
             in
             the
             Government
             of
             Syria
             ,
             by
             the
             favour
             of
             Perdiccas
             ,
             and
             of
             Antipater
             ,
             who
             after
             Perdiccas
             had
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             he
             had
             taken
             possession
             ,
             Ptolemy
             ,
             who
             was
             Governour
             of
             Egypt
             came
             into
             Syria
             with
             a
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             offered
             this
             Governour
             a
             great
             sum
             of
             Money
             to
             put
             it
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             serve
             as
             a
             Rampier
             to
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             that
             from
             thence
             he
             might
             invade
             Cyprus
             .
             But
             not
             able
             to
             obtain
             any
             thing
             that
             way
             ,
             he
             took
             Laomedon
             himself
             Prisoner
             ,
             who
             afterwards
             corrupting
             his
             Guards
             ,
             fled
             to
             Alcetas
             in
             Caria
             .
             Thus
             Ptolemy
             siesed
             upon
             Syria
             ,
             where
             having
             staid
             for
             some
             time
             ,
             he
             left
             Garrisons
             ,
             and
             returned
             into
             Egypt
             :
             As
             for
             Antigonus
             ,
             he
             was
             Governour
             of
             
               Phrygia
               ,
               Lycia
            
             and
             Pamphilia
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             when
             Antipater
             went
             into
             Europe
             ,
             he
             left
             him
             superintendent
             General
             of
             all
             Asia
             :
             So
             that
             Eumenes
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Cappadocia
             ,
             being
             declared
             Enemy
             of
             the
             Macedonians
             ,
             he
             went
             and
             besieged
             him
             ,
             and
             understanding
             that
             he
             had
             made
             a
             private
             escape
             from
             the
             place
             ,
             pursued
             him
             ,
             and
             slew
             him
             in
             the
             way
             to
             Media
             ,
             whither
             he
             had
             designed
             to
             flee
             for
             refuge
             :
             from
             whence
             returning
             to
             Babylon
             ,
             he
             was
             magnificently
             received
             by
             Seleucus
             ,
             then
             Governour
             there
             .
             But
             Seleucus
             having
             condemned
             to
             death
             one
             of
             his
             Captains
             ,
             without
             acquainting
             him
             with
             it
             ,
             he
             demanded
             of
             him
             an
             account
             of
             the
             Publick
             Moneys
             ,
             which
             so
             much
             perplexed
             Seleucus
             ,
             that
             not
             able
             to
             resist
             Antigonus
             ,
             he
             retired
             to
             Ptolemy
             into
             
               Egypt
               .
               Antigonus
            
             hereupon
             deposed
             Blitor
             ,
             Lieutenant
             Governour
             of
             Mesopotamia
             ,
             from
             his
             charge
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             assisted
             Seleucus
             in
             his
             retreat
             .
             Soon
             after
             he
             reduced
             under
             his
             obedience
             the
             Province
             of
             
               Babylon
               ,
               Mesapotamia
            
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Nations
             from
             Media
             to
             the
             Hellespont
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             the
             other
             Governours
             not
             enduring
             he
             should
             siese
             on
             so
             many
             Countries
             to
             their
             prejudice
             ,
             entred
             into
             a
             League
             against
             him
             .
             Seleucus
             was
             the
             principal
             Author
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             
               Ptolemy
               ;
               Lysimachus
            
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Thrace
             ,
             and
             Cassander
             ,
             who
             commanded
             in
             Macedon
             after
             the
             death
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             signed
             to
             it
             .
             They
             forthwith
             sent
             Deputies
             to
             Antigonus
             to
             demand
             the
             restoration
             of
             those
             Lands
             he
             had
             siesed
             on
             ,
             and
             to
             produce
             the
             publick
             Moneys
             to
             be
             divided
             amongst
             them
             :
             He
             made
             a
             mock
             of
             the
             Deputation
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             Confederates
             declared
             War
             against
             him
             .
             This
             nothing
             daunted
             him
             ;
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             he
             beat
             out
             those
             Garrisons
             Ptolemy
             had
             placed
             in
             Syria
             ,
             and
             made
             himself
             Master
             of
             Phaenicia
             ,
             and
             lower
             Syria
             ,
             till
             then
             under
             the
             obedience
             of
             Egypt
             .
             Thence
             he
             went
             to
             the
             Cicilian
             Ports
             ,
             leaving
             Demetrius
             his
             Son
             ,
             only
             two
             and
             twenty
             years
             
             of
             age
             ,
             in
             Gaza
             ,
             with
             an
             Army
             to
             oppose
             the
             designs
             of
             Ptolemy
             :
             but
             Ptolemy
             defeated
             him
             in
             a
             great
             Battel
             ,
             and
             forced
             him
             to
             flee
             to
             his
             Father
             .
             Seleucus
             was
             presently
             sent
             by
             the
             Confederates
             to
             Babylon
             ,
             to
             reposses
             himself
             of
             his
             Government
             :
             Ptolemy
             having
             to
             this
             effect
             given
             him
             a
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             three
             hundred
             Horse
             ;
             this
             was
             a
             Body
             utterly
             uncapable
             of
             forcing
             so
             great
             a
             City
             ,
             but
             the
             inclinations
             the
             Babylonians
             had
             for
             him
             ,
             made
             him
             be
             received
             ,
             and
             his
             Forces
             soon
             increased
             prodigiously
             .
             Antigonus
             incensed
             against
             Ptolemy
             ,
             overcame
             him
             in
             a
             Sea
             Fight
             ,
             which
             was
             fought
             near
             the
             Island
             of
             Cyprus
             ,
             where
             his
             Son
             Demetrius
             commanding
             ,
             the
             Army
             were
             so
             puft
             up
             with
             this
             Victory
             ,
             that
             they
             proclaimed
             both
             Father
             and
             Son
             Kings
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             person
             left
             of
             the
             Blood
             Royal
             ,
             Aridaeus
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Philip
             being
             dead
             ,
             as
             were
             likewise
             Olympia's
             ,
             and
             the
             Children
             of
             Alexander
             .
             Ptolemy's
             Army
             hereupon
             gave
             him
             likewise
             the
             Title
             of
             King
             ,
             lest
             his
             loss
             should
             make
             him
             seem
             to
             yield
             to
             the
             Victor
             .
             Thus
             different
             success
             occasioned
             the
             like
             event
             .
             The
             others
             presently
             followed
             the
             Example
             ,
             and
             of
             Governours
             made
             themselves
             Kings
             .
             Thus
             Seleucus
             became
             King
             of
             Babylon
             and
             Media
             ,
             killing
             afterwards
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             in
             combat
             ,
             Nicator
             ,
             whom
             Antigonus
             had
             placed
             in
             the
             Government
             of
             that
             Province
             ;
             he
             had
             afterwards
             many
             Wars
             ,
             as
             well
             against
             the
             Macedonians
             as
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             and
             among
             the
             others
             two
             against
             the
             Macedonians
             .
             The
             last
             of
             which
             was
             against
             Lysimachus
             ,
             King
             of
             Thrace
             ;
             and
             the
             first
             against
             Antiochus
             ,
             then
             fourscore
             years
             old
             ,
             when
             the
             Battel
             was
             fought
             near
             Ipsa
             ,
             a
             City
             of
             Phrygia
             ,
             where
             that
             brave
             old
             Man
             discharging
             the
             part
             of
             a
             General
             and
             Soldier
             together
             ,
             lost
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             
             After
             his
             death
             the
             Confederate
             Kings
             divided
             amongst
             them
             his
             Estates
             ,
             of
             which
             Seleucus
             had
             for
             his
             share
             all
             those
             Lands
             that
             lie
             between
             Euphrates
             and
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Sea
             as
             far
             as
             Phrygia
             in
             the
             main
             Land
             ,
             which
             vastly
             augmented
             his
             Dominion
             .
             And
             he
             moreover
             losing
             no
             opportunity
             of
             making
             himself
             greater
             ,
             being
             equally
             powerful
             in
             Eloquence
             and
             Arms
             ,
             conquered
             
               Mesopotamia
               ,
               Armenia
            
             ,
             and
             Cappadocia
             ,
             sirnamed
             Seleucidia
             ;
             and
             besides
             those
             became
             Master
             of
             the
             Persians
             ,
             Parthians
             ,
             Bactrians
             ,
             Arabs
             ,
             Tapyrians
             ,
             Sogdiens
             ,
             Arachoses
             ,
             Hyrcanians
             ,
             and
             other
             Nations
             ,
             fronting
             upon
             the
             River
             Indus
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             subdued
             by
             Alexander
             .
             So
             that
             ,
             except
             that
             King
             ,
             no
             Prince
             ever
             possessed
             so
             great
             a
             Country
             in
             Asia
             ;
             for
             all
             the
             Lands
             ,
             from
             the
             confines
             of
             Phrygia
             to
             the
             River
             Indus
             ,
             were
             under
             his
             obedience
             .
             He
             went
             likewise
             to
             make
             War
             with
             Androcotes
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             Indians
             ,
             that
             inhabit
             beyond
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             returned
             not
             till
             an
             Alliance
             was
             contracted
             between
             them
             ,
             which
             was
             followed
             by
             Peace
             .
             True
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             whilst
             Antigonus
             lived
             ,
             he
             possessed
             but
             some
             part
             of
             this
             ,
             for
             the
             greatest
             share
             came
             to
             him
             after
             his
             death
             .
             They
             say
             that
             being
             in
             
             Alexander's
             Army
             ,
             in
             his
             expedition
             into
             Asia
             ,
             and
             yet
             but
             a
             private
             Soldier
             ,
             he
             consulted
             the
             Oracle
             of
             Didymea
             ,
             concerning
             his
             return
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             was
             answered
             ,
             
               Take
               leave
               of
            
             Europe
             
               and
               possess
            
             Asia
             .
             That
             in
             Macedon
             ,
             there
             of
             a
             sudden
             appeared
             on
             his
             Fathers
             Hearth
             a
             great
             flame
             ,
             which
             no
             body
             was
             seen
             to
             kindle
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             Mother
             was
             advertised
             in
             a
             Dream
             ,
             to
             give
             the
             first
             Ring
             she
             should
             find
             to
             Seleucus
             to
             wear
             ;
             for
             that
             he
             should
             Reign
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             where
             by
             chance
             he
             let
             it
             fall
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             found
             one
             of
             Iron
             ,
             with
             an
             Anchor
             engraven
             thereon
             ,
             which
             was
             lost
             about
             Euphrates
             .
             'T
             is
             said
             likewise
             ,
             that
             as
             he
             walked
             about
             Babylon
             ,
             he
             stumbled
             upon
             a
             stone
             ,
             which
             having
             caused
             to
             be
             taken
             up
             ,
             there
             was
             found
             an
             Anchor
             underneath
             ,
             which
             troubled
             much
             the
             
             Southsayers
             ,
             who
             would
             have
             had
             this
             Prodigy
             to
             be
             a
             presage
             of
             delay
             :
             But
             Ptolemy
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Lagus
             ,
             who
             accompanied
             him
             ,
             said
             it
             was
             rather
             a
             sign
             of
             stedfastness
             ,
             wherefore
             when
             Seleucus
             attained
             to
             the
             Royalty
             ,
             he
             bore
             an
             Anchor
             engraven
             in
             his
             Ring
             .
             Some
             likewise
             have
             assured
             us
             that
             whilst
             Alexander
             was
             yet
             living
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             presence
             there
             happened
             another
             presage
             of
             the
             future
             greatness
             of
             Seleucus
             ;
             for
             after
             he
             was
             returned
             from
             the
             Indies
             ,
             being
             embarqued
             upon
             the
             Euphrates
             to
             go
             visit
             the
             Marshes
             of
             Babylon
             ,
             with
             intent
             to
             make
             Channels
             to
             water
             the
             Champion
             of
             Syria
             ;
             his
             Diadem
             was
             by
             the
             wind
             carried
             of
             his
             Head
             ,
             and
             set
             upon
             a
             heap
             of
             Reeds
             ,
             near
             the
             the
             Sepulcher
             of
             an
             Ancient
             King
             ,
             by
             a
             fatal
             presage
             of
             the
             death
             of
             that
             Prince
             ,
             which
             happened
             soon
             after
             .
             Whereupon
             a
             Mariner
             casting
             himself
             into
             the
             Water
             ,
             and
             having
             taken
             up
             the
             Diadem
             ,
             put
             it
             on
             his
             Head
             ,
             and
             brought
             it
             drie
             to
             Alexander
             ,
             who
             for
             a
             reward
             gave
             him
             a
             Talent
             of
             Silver
             .
             The
             Divines
             told
             him
             he
             should
             put
             this
             man
             to
             death
             ,
             some
             say
             he
             did
             it
             ,
             others
             deny
             it
             ;
             and
             others
             again
             say
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             at
             all
             a
             Mariner
             ,
             but
             Seleucus
             himself
             ,
             who
             cast
             himself
             into
             the
             Water
             ,
             and
             put
             the
             Diadem
             on
             his
             Head
             for
             fear
             of
             wetting
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             presage
             was
             fulfilled
             in
             the
             persons
             of
             them
             both
             :
             Alexander
             dying
             at
             Babylon
             ,
             and
             Seleucus
             succeeding
             in
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             his
             Empire
             .
             These
             are
             the
             signs
             I
             have
             met
             with
             ,
             presaging
             his
             greatness
             .
             To
             proceed
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Alexander
             ,
             he
             was
             Captain
             of
             the
             Guards
             of
             the
             Kings
             Houshold
             ,
             a
             command
             ,
             which
             whilst
             the
             King
             lived
             ,
             had
             been
             possessed
             by
             Ephestion
             ,
             and
             after
             him
             by
             Perdiccas
             ;
             from
             thence
             rising
             by
             degrees
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Government
             of
             Babylon
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             mounted
             the
             Throne
             ;
             and
             because
             he
             had
             gained
             many
             Victories
             ,
             he
             was
             called
             *
             Nicator
             ,
             for
             I
             think
             that
             more
             probable
             than
             to
             imagine
             that
             because
             he
             slew
             Nicator
             ,
             he
             bore
             away
             that
             name
             as
             a
             precious
             spoil
             .
             He
             was
             tall
             of
             Stature
             ,
             and
             so
             strong
             ,
             that
             when
             Alexander
             once
             sacrified
             ,
             a
             Bull
             in
             fury
             breaking
             from
             its
             Cords
             ,
             and
             escaping
             ,
             he
             alone
             stop'd
             it
             ,
             laying
             fast
             hold
             on
             his
             Horns
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             reason
             why
             they
             place
             Horns
             with
             his
             Statues
             .
             He
             beautified
             the
             Country
             under
             his
             Dominion
             with
             many
             fair
             Cities
             ,
             which
             he
             built
             from
             one
             end
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             of
             which
             sixteen
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             called
             by
             the
             name
             of
             his
             Father
             Antiochia's
             ,
             six
             after
             his
             Mothers
             name
             Laodicea's
             ,
             nine
             after
             his
             own
             name
             Seleucia's
             ,
             four
             after
             his
             Wives
             names
             ,
             three
             after
             the
             first
             Apamia's
             ,
             and
             one
             after
             the
             last
             Stratonicea
             ,
             the
             fairest
             remaining
             to
             this
             day
             are
             five
             ,
             two
             Seleucia's
             ,
             one
             on
             the
             Sea
             side
             ,
             the
             other
             on
             the
             
               Tigris
               .
               Laodicea
            
             in
             
               Phaenicia
               ,
               Antiochia
            
             in
             Mount
             Libanus
             ,
             and
             Apamia
             in
             Syria
             :
             He
             likewise
             gave
             names
             to
             others
             ,
             either
             Grecian
             or
             Macedonian
             names
             ,
             as
             
               Beraea
               ,
               Edessa
               ,
               Maronea
               ,
               Perinta
               ,
               Callipolis
               ,
               Achaia
               ,
               Polla
               ,
               Orope
               ,
               Amphipolis
               ,
               Arethusa
               ,
               Astachia
               ,
               Tegaea
               ,
               Chalcis
               ,
               Larissa
               ,
               Heraea
               ,
               Apolonia
               ,
            
             and
             in
             Parthia
             it self
             ,
             
               Sotera
               ,
               Calliope
               ,
               Charis
               ,
               Hecatonpolis
               ,
               Achaia
               ,
            
             in
             
               India
               ,
               Alexandropolis
            
             ;
             and
             in
             
               Scythia
               ,
               Alexandrescatta
            
             :
             His
             Victories
             gave
             a
             name
             to
             Nicepborea
             in
             Mesopotamia
             ,
             and
             to
             Nicopolis
             in
             Armenia
             ,
             which
             confines
             on
             Cappadocia
             .
             'T
             is
             said
             likewise
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             was
             about
             to
             build
             Seleucia
             on
             the
             Sea
             side
             :
             It
             was
             marked
             out
             by
             the
             Thunder
             ,
             wherefore
             the
             Thunder
             is
             there
             adored
             as
             a
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             this
             day
             they
             sing
             Hymns
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             use
             many
             particular
             Ceremonies
             .
             And
             when
             he
             designed
             to
             lay
             the
             Foundations
             of
             that
             ,
             which
             is
             upon
             the
             River
             Tygris
             ;
             the
             Magi
             or
             Southsayers
             ,
             who
             had
             Orders
             to
             set
             out
             the
             day
             and
             hour
             ,
             when
             the
             Work
             was
             to
             begin
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             it
             might
             be
             built
             under
             a
             fortunate
             Constellation
             ,
             pitched
             upon
             an
             unhappy
             hour
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             not
             well
             pleased
             ,
             that
             a
             great
             City
             should
             be
             built
             there
             to
             awe
             themselves
             .
             And
             that
             as
             the
             King
             in
             his
             Tent
             waited
             for
             
             the
             fatal
             hour
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Army
             stood
             ready
             to
             lay
             their
             hands
             to
             the
             Work
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Signal
             should
             be
             given
             them
             .
             The
             hour
             of
             good
             Augury
             being
             come
             ,
             the
             Soldiers
             on
             a
             sudden
             ,
             thinking
             they
             heard
             the
             Command
             given
             ,
             fell
             to
             the
             Work
             with
             so
             much
             alacrity
             ,
             that
             no
             forbidding
             whatsoever
             could
             stay
             them
             :
             at
             which
             Seleucus
             was
             much
             cast
             down
             ;
             but
             the
             Magicians
             seeing
             him
             disquieted
             about
             the
             fate
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             demanding
             only
             safety
             for
             their
             persons
             ,
             and
             having
             obtained
             it
             ,
             spoke
             to
             him
             in
             this
             manner
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Oration
                     of
                     the
                     Magicians
                     .
                  
                   
                     SIr
                     ,
                     neither
                     Men
                     nor
                     Cities
                     can
                     change
                     their
                     Fate
                     be
                     it
                     good
                     or
                     bad
                     ,
                     for
                     every
                     City
                     has
                     its
                     Destiny
                     ,
                     as
                     well
                     as
                     every
                     Man
                     ;
                     now
                     it
                     hath
                     pleased
                     the
                     Gods
                     that
                     this
                     here
                     shall
                     endure
                     many
                     ages
                     ,
                     being
                     begun
                     at
                     this
                     present
                     hour
                     .
                     True
                     it
                     is
                     ,
                     that
                     because
                     we
                     feared
                     that
                     when
                     once
                     built
                     it
                     would
                     become
                     a
                     Fortress
                     against
                     our selves
                     ,
                     we
                     have
                     endeaoured
                     to
                     divert
                     the
                     Destinies
                     ,
                     but
                     they
                     will
                     still
                     be
                     Mistresses
                     ,
                     both
                     of
                     the
                     cunning
                     of
                     Magicians
                     ,
                     and
                     inanimadvertency
                     of
                     a
                     King.
                     Wherefore
                     Fate
                     it self
                     commanded
                     your
                     Army
                     to
                     do
                     what
                     was
                     most
                     advantagious
                     .
                     'T
                     is
                     a
                     truth
                     we
                     assure
                     you
                     of
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     you
                     may
                     believe
                     we
                     deceive
                     you
                     not
                     again
                     ;
                     You
                     were
                     here
                     in
                     person
                     ,
                     you
                     commanded
                     they
                     should
                     stay
                     for
                     the
                     signal
                     ,
                     and
                     your
                     Army
                     ,
                     which
                     in
                     other
                     occasions
                     ,
                     where
                     they
                     were
                     to
                     throw
                     themselves
                     into
                     dangers
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     endure
                     toil
                     and
                     labour
                     ,
                     has
                     always
                     been
                     perfectly
                     obedient
                     to
                     you
                     ,
                     could
                     not
                     now
                     stand
                     still
                     ,
                     though
                     you
                     commanded
                     it
                     ;
                     but
                     all
                     on
                     a
                     sudden
                     with
                     its
                     Officers
                     ran
                     to
                     the
                     work
                     ,
                     as
                     if
                     it
                     had
                     been
                     commanded
                     ;
                     and
                     so
                     indeed
                     it
                     was
                     ,
                     and
                     therefore
                     could
                     not
                     be
                     staid
                     at
                     your
                     commands
                     ;
                     but
                     who
                     in
                     humane
                     affairs
                     can
                     have
                     more
                     power
                     than
                     a
                     King
                     ,
                     but
                     a
                     God
                     ?
                     God
                     ,
                     which
                     this
                     day
                     grants
                     you
                     the
                     full
                     of
                     your
                     desires
                     .
                     God
                     ,
                     who
                     a
                     more
                     faithful
                     Counsellor
                     than
                     we
                     ,
                     is
                     the
                     Author
                     of
                     the
                     Foundation
                     of
                     this
                     City
                     .
                     God
                     ,
                     enemy
                     of
                     our
                     Nation
                     and
                     Allies
                     ,
                     since
                     now
                     we
                     have
                     no
                     more
                     strength
                     left
                     ,
                     having
                     neighbours
                     more
                     powerful
                     than
                     we
                     so
                     near
                     us
                     .
                     In
                     short
                     ,
                     rest
                     assured
                     ,
                     this
                     City
                     is
                     founded
                     under
                     a
                     fortunate
                     Constellation
                     ,
                     and
                     shall
                     flourish
                     a
                     long
                     time
                     .
                     And
                     now
                     we
                     hope
                     as
                     our
                     fault
                     proceeded
                     only
                     from
                     the
                     fear
                     we
                     had
                     of
                     the
                     decay
                     of
                     our
                     felicity
                     ,
                     you
                     will
                     not
                     repent
                     your self
                     of
                     the
                     pardon
                     you
                     have
                     granted
                     us
                     .
                     
                       The
                       King
                       mightily
                       pleased
                       with
                       the
                       Magi's
                       discourse
                       ,
                       forgave
                       them
                       :
                       And
                       this
                       is
                       what
                       I
                       have
                       found
                       concerning
                    
                     Seleucia
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
             Now
             Seleucus
             willing
             ,
             that
             whilst
             he
             was
             yet
             living
             ,
             his
             Son
             might
             be
             King
             ,
             gave
             to
             him
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             his
             Territory
             in
             the
             main
             Land
             :
             but
             though
             this
             were
             an
             action
             worthy
             the
             magnanimity
             of
             a
             mighty
             Prince
             ;
             in
             my
             judgement
             ,
             what
             he
             did
             in
             favour
             of
             this
             Son's
             love
             ,
             and
             of
             that
             modesty
             he
             strugled
             with
             in
             his
             sickness
             ,
             declared
             more
             courage
             and
             prudence
             .
             For
             this
             young
             Prince
             was
             passionately
             in
             love
             with
             Stratonice
             his
             Fathers
             Wife
             ,
             by
             whom
             Seleucus
             had
             already
             had
             a
             Child
             ;
             yet
             knowing
             his
             passion
             to
             be
             criminal
             ,
             he
             never
             discovered
             it
             ,
             nor
             gave
             the
             least
             symptom
             of
             it
             to
             any
             person
             :
             but
             smothering
             his
             grief
             ,
             languished
             in
             his
             bed
             ,
             and
             desired
             death
             .
             Erasistratus
             himself
             ,
             that
             famous
             Physician
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             King
             gave
             such
             large
             allowance
             ,
             could
             not
             at
             all
             conjecture
             whence
             his
             distemper
             sprung
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             observing
             that
             he
             had
             no
             corrupt
             humours
             in
             his
             body
             ,
             he
             concluded
             the
             seat
             of
             his
             malady
             must
             be
             in
             the
             mind
             ,
             the
             contagion
             of
             which
             had
             past
             into
             the
             
             Body
             .
             He
             knew
             his
             Grief
             ,
             Anger
             ,
             and
             other
             disturbances
             of
             Man's
             Spirit
             ,
             could
             not
             well
             be
             concealed
             ,
             but
             that
             a
             Modest
             Person
             might
             well
             conceal
             his
             Love
             ;
             and
             founding
             himself
             upon
             this
             ,
             he
             privately
             discoursed
             it
             with
             Antiochus
             ,
             and
             conjured
             him
             to
             tell
             him
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             Distemper
             :
             But
             not
             being
             able
             to
             draw
             any
             thing
             from
             him
             ,
             he
             kept
             near
             his
             Bed
             ,
             had
             diligently
             observed
             those
             Changes
             happened
             to
             him
             ,
             when
             any
             Woman
             entred
             his
             Chamber
             ,
             and
             having
             taken
             notice
             that
             when
             others
             came
             about
             him
             ;
             his
             Body
             continued
             without
             any
             alteration
             ;
             but
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             when
             the
             Queen
             came
             to
             visit
             him
             ,
             his
             spirit
             seemed
             strangely
             moved
             ,
             and
             shame
             and
             remorse
             of
             Conscience
             seem'd
             written
             in
             his
             Face
             ,
             though
             he
             said
             never
             a
             word
             ;
             but
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             she
             was
             gone
             ,
             his
             Body
             resumed
             a
             more
             lively
             colour
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             fresh
             heat
             returned
             to
             its
             former
             Estate
             .
             Upon
             which
             he
             told
             
               Seleucus
               ,
               that
               his
               Sons
               distemper
               was
               incurable
            
             ;
             whereat
             the
             King
             surprised
             ,
             let
             his
             Grief
             break
             out
             with
             a
             Shriek
             ;
             and
             the
             Physician
             added
             ,
             
               'T
               is
               for
               Love
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               that
               he
               dies
               ,
               and
               the
               Love
               of
               a
               Woman
               he
               can
               never
               enjoy
               .
               Seleucus
            
             was
             astonished
             ,
             that
             there
             should
             be
             a
             Woman
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             would
             not
             let
             her self
             be
             perswaded
             by
             a
             King
             of
             Asia
             ,
             when
             he
             proposed
             to
             her
             the
             Marriage
             of
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             thereto
             added
             Prayers
             ,
             Gifts
             and
             Money
             ;
             nay
             ,
             a
             great
             Kingdom
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             Prince
             was
             Heir
             ,
             and
             which
             he
             would
             be
             ready
             to
             part
             with
             presently
             in
             recompence
             of
             his
             cure
             ,
             if
             any
             one
             demanded
             it
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             pressing
             the
             Physician
             to
             tell
             him
             ,
             who
             this
             Woman
             was
             :
             He
             replyed
             ,
             
               'T
               is
               my
               wife
               ,
               Sir.
            
             To
             which
             the
             King
             returned
             :
             
               And
               how
               good
               man
               ,
               you
               that
               are
               our
               Friend
               ,
               and
               tyed
               to
               our
               House
               ,
               by
               so
               many
               reciprocal
               Testimonies
               of
               kindness
               ,
               and
               besides
               all
               that
               ,
               a
               wise
               and
               honest
               man
               ;
               will
               not
               you
               save
               the
               life
               of
               this
               young
               Prince
               ,
               the
               Son
               of
               a
               King
               ,
               your
               Friend
               ,
               fallen
               unhappily
               in
               Love
               ,
               and
               who
               out
               of
               Modesty
               has
               concealed
               his
               Grief
               ,
               even
               unto
               Death
               ?
               Can
               you
               make
               so
               little
               account
               ,
               not
               only
               of
            
             Antiochus
             ,
             
               but
               of
            
             Seleucus
             himself
             ?
             He
             feigning
             to
             be
             moved
             with
             these
             Arguments
             ,
             turned
             them
             thus
             upon
             the
             Father
             .
             
               And
               if
               he
               were
            
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               in
               love
               with
               the
               Queen
               ,
               would
               you
               quit
               her
               to
               him
               ?
            
             Hereupon
             Seleucus
             began
             to
             
               swear
               by
               all
               the
               Gods
               ,
               Protectors
               of
               his
               Crown
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               give
               her
               him
               freeely
               ,
               and
               with
               all
               his
               heart
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               leave
               to
               Posterity
               a
               Noble
               Example
               of
               Paternal
               Goodness
               towards
               a
               Modest
               Son
               ,
               who
               in
               his
               Affliction
               had
               not
               made
               the
               least
               Complaint
               ,
               and
               was
               absolutely
               unworthy
               of
               this
               Misfortune
               .
            
             In
             conclusion
             ,
             after
             much
             Discourse
             of
             this
             Nature
             he
             declared
             ,
             
               he
               was
               extremely
               troubled
               ,
               that
               he
               himself
               could
               not
               be
               the
               Physician
               of
               his
               Unfortunate
               Son
               ,
               without
               being
               beholding
               to
            
             Erasistratus
             :
             Who
             seeing
             now
             the
             King
             was
             in
             earnest
             ,
             discovered
             to
             him
             the
             whole
             matter
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             came
             to
             know
             it
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             his
             Sons
             resistance
             .
             Seleucus
             seemed
             overjoyed
             at
             what
             he
             heard
             ,
             and
             now
             there
             remained
             only
             the
             difficulty
             of
             perswading
             his
             Son
             and
             the
             Queen
             ;
             which
             he
             did
             ,
             and
             after
             having
             gained
             their
             Consent
             to
             his
             Proposition
             ,
             he
             assembled
             his
             Army
             ,
             who
             perhaps
             had
             already
             some
             inkling
             of
             the
             Matter
             ,
             and
             beginning
             to
             make
             an
             enumeration
             of
             the
             great
             Actions
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             had
             extended
             the
             Bound
             of
             his
             Empire
             farther
             ,
             than
             any
             of
             the
             Successors
             of
             Alexander
             ,
             he
             then
             remonstrated
             to
             them
             ,
             how
             being
             grown
             old
             ,
             it
             was
             hard
             for
             him
             to
             govern
             so
             vast
             a
             Kingdom
             .
             Wherefore
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               I
               will
               divide
               this
               mighty
               Mass
               ,
               and
               that
               I
               may
               provide
               for
               your
               security
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               I
               am
               resolved
               to
               discharge
               my self
               at
               present
               of
               one
               half
               of
               this
               burthen
               on
               him
               that
               I
               esteem
               most
               dear
               .
               I
               believe
               that
               you
               will
               obey
               me
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               it
               being
               but
               just
               you
               should
               do
               so
               .
               
               You
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               that
               since
               the
               death
               of
            
             Alexander
             ,
             
               fighting
               under
               my
               Auspices
               ,
               are
               mounted
               to
               so
               high
               a
               degree
               of
               Power
               .
               Now
               that
               which
               I
               esteem
               most
               dear
               ,
               and
               most
               worthy
               of
               this
               Empire
               is
               this
               young
               Prince
               ,
               the
               Elect
               of
               my
               Children
               ,
               and
               this
               Princess
               ,
               who
               being
               in
               a
               flourishing
               age
               ,
               will
               soon
               give
               you
               Children
               to
               be
               the
               stay
               and
               support
               of
               this
               great
               Empire
               .
               I
               marry
               them
               therefore
               together
               in
               your
               presence
               ,
               and
               I
               give
               them
               all
               those
               Kingdoms
               I
               possess
               in
               the
               main
               Land.
               As
               for
               the
               thing
               it self
               ,
               do
               not
               you
               consider
               in
               it
               ,
               so
               much
               the
               Custom
               of
               the
               Persians
               ,
               and
               other
               Nations
               ,
               as
               the
               general
               Law
               ,
               common
               to
               all
               men
               ,
               which
               requires
               that
               Subjects
               should
               believe
               whatever
               their
               King
               Decrees
               is
               just
               .
            
             As
             soon
             as
             he
             had
             uttered
             these
             words
             ,
             the
             Army
             began
             to
             make
             their
             Acclamations
             ,
             proclaiming
             him
             the
             greatest
             King
             since
             Alexander
             ,
             and
             the
             best
             of
             all
             Fathers
             .
             Thus
             Seleucus
             married
             his
             Wife
             with
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             sent
             them
             to
             take
             possession
             of
             their
             Kingdom
             .
             And
             surely
             this
             Action
             gained
             him
             more
             Reputation
             than
             all
             the
             Victories
             he
             had
             won
             ;
             for
             he
             conquered
             himself
             .
             He
             had
             seventy
             two
             Governments
             ,
             under
             his
             Dominton
             ,
             so
             vast
             it
             was
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             gave
             the
             greatest
             part
             to
             his
             Son
             ,
             receiving
             to
             himself
             only
             the
             Country
             ,
             lying
             between
             Euphrates
             and
             the
             Sea.
             After
             this
             ,
             having
             War
             with
             Lysimachus
             (
             which
             was
             the
             last
             he
             had
             )
             he
             gave
             him
             Battel
             on
             the
             confines
             of
             Phrygia
             ,
             near
             the
             Hellespont
             ,
             where
             Lysimachus
             was
             slain
             .
             And
             as
             he
             had
             passed
             the
             Strait
             to
             siese
             upon
             Lysimachia
             ,
             he
             was
             himself
             slain
             by
             Ptolemy
             ,
             sirnamed
             Serranus
             ,
             who
             was
             one
             of
             his
             Train
             .
             He
             was
             the
             Son
             of
             
               Ptolemy
               Soter
            
             ,
             and
             of
             Euridice
             ,
             the
             Daughter
             ,
             of
             Antipater
             ,
             and
             fear
             having
             driven
             him
             from
             Egypt
             ,
             because
             his
             Father
             had
             resolved
             to
             give
             the
             Kindom
             to
             his
             younger
             Brother
             ;
             Seleucus
             took
             pitty
             on
             him
             ,
             received
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             Son
             of
             his
             Friend
             ,
             entertained
             him
             at
             his
             Table
             ,
             and
             carried
             him
             still
             along
             with
             him
             ,
             in
             recompence
             of
             which
             he
             became
             his
             Murderer
             .
             Such
             was
             Seleucus
             his
             end
             ,
             who
             dyed
             in
             the
             seventy
             third
             year
             of
             his
             Age
             ,
             and
             fortieth
             of
             his
             Reign
             ;
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             believe
             we
             may
             likewise
             refer
             to
             his
             death
             the
             answer
             of
             the
             Oracle
             :
             
               Take
               leave
               of
            
             Europe
             ,
             
               and
               possess
            
             Asia
             ;
             for
             Lysimachia
             is
             in
             Europe
             ;
             and
             this
             was
             the
             first
             time
             he
             had
             repassed
             into
             Europe
             :
             After
             having
             followed
             Alexander
             to
             the
             Conquest
             of
             Asia
             :
             'T
             is
             said
             ,
             demanding
             a
             Magician
             where
             he
             should
             dye
             ,
             he
             received
             this
             Answer
             .
             
               
                 Keep
                 far
                 from
                 Argos
                 to
                 prolong
                 the
                 date
              
               
                 Of
                 Life
                 ,
                 for
                 else
                 thou
                 hastnest
                 on
                 thy
                 Fate
                 .
              
            
             After
             which
             he
             made
             an
             exact
             search
             of
             all
             places
             ,
             called
             Argos
             ,
             and
             took
             special
             care
             not
             to
             go
             near
             the
             Argos
             of
             Peloponnesus
             ,
             of
             Amphilochia
             ,
             of
             Orestiade
             ,
             from
             whence
             some
             Macedonians
             are
             called
             Argeades
             ,
             or
             so
             much
             as
             to
             a
             City
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             which
             Diomedes
             ,
             during
             his
             banishment
             ,
             had
             caused
             to
             be
             built
             beyond
             the
             Ionian
             Sea
             ;
             but
             that
             as
             he
             was
             going
             from
             the
             Hellespont
             to
             Lysimachia
             ,
             he
             saw
             an
             Alter
             built
             upon
             an
             Eminence
             ,
             and
             having
             demanded
             the
             name
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             they
             told
             him
             it
             was
             called
             Argos
             ,
             and
             that
             whilst
             he
             was
             informing
             himself
             of
             the
             cause
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             whether
             the
             Argonauts
             passing
             that
             way
             had
             not
             given
             it
             ,
             whether
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             Country
             had
             not
             called
             it
             so
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Argians
             ,
             that
             went
             to
             the
             Wars
             of
             Troy
             ;
             or
             at
             last
             ,
             whether
             it
             might
             bear
             that
             name
             in
             memory
             of
             the
             Country
             of
             the
             
               Atrides
               .
               Ptolemy
            
             thrust
             him
             with
             his
             Sword
             through
             the
             Body
             .
             Phileterus
             ,
             Gonour
             
             of
             Pergamus
             ,
             redeemed
             his
             Body
             from
             Serranus
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             sum
             of
             Money
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             had
             burnt
             it
             ,
             sent
             the
             Ashes
             to
             Antiochus
             ,
             who
             caused
             a
             magnificent
             Monument
             to
             be
             raised
             for
             him
             in
             Seleucia
             on
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             built
             a
             Temple
             in
             Honour
             of
             him
             ,
             which
             was
             called
             Nicatorion
             .
             As
             for
             Lysimachus
             ,
             't
             is
             said
             that
             he
             was
             one
             of
             Alexanders
             Guard
             of
             the
             Body
             ;
             and
             that
             one
             day
             having
             a
             long
             time
             followed
             the
             King
             on
             foot
             ,
             who
             was
             on
             Horse-back
             ,
             he
             grew
             so
             weary
             ,
             that
             to
             ease
             himself
             ,
             he
             laid
             hand
             on
             the
             Horse
             tail
             ,
             and
             by
             chance
             was
             pricked
             in
             a
             Vein
             of
             his
             Forehead
             ,
             by
             the
             point
             of
             Alexanders
             Javelin
             ,
             which
             hung
             behind
             the
             Crupper
             ,
             from
             whence
             there
             issued
             so
             much
             Blood
             ,
             that
             that
             Prince
             having
             nothing
             else
             ,
             bound
             it
             up
             with
             his
             Diadem
             ,
             which
             being
             afterwards
             restored
             to
             that
             Prince
             all
             bloody
             ,
             Aristander
             ,
             the
             South-sayer
             foretold
             ,
             that
             the
             wounded
             person
             should
             be
             a
             King
             ,
             but
             should
             always
             Reign
             in
             Wars
             and
             Troubles
             .
             And
             indeed
             he
             ruled
             forty
             years
             ,
             comprising
             the
             time
             ,
             when
             he
             assumed
             but
             the
             quality
             of
             Governour
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             was
             slain
             at
             the
             age
             of
             seventy
             years
             ,
             with
             his
             Arms
             in
             his
             Hand
             ,
             his
             Vanquisher
             Seleucus
             not
             long
             out
             living
             him
             .
             Lysimachus
             being
             slain
             ,
             a
             Dog
             he
             had
             loved
             ,
             staid
             a
             long
             time
             by
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             defended
             it
             from
             the
             Birds
             and
             Beasts
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             Thorax
             of
             Pharsalia
             finding
             it
             ,
             gave
             it
             Burial
             .
             Though
             some
             there
             be
             that
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             buried
             by
             a
             Son
             of
             his
             ,
             called
             Alexander
             ,
             whom
             fear
             had
             made
             seek
             a
             refuge
             with
             Seleucus
             ,
             when
             Lysimachus
             put
             to
             death
             Agathocles
             his
             other
             Son
             ;
             and
             that
             his
             Body
             having
             a
             long
             time
             been
             sought
             after
             ,
             was
             at
             length
             found
             by
             means
             of
             a
             Dog
             ,
             quite
             putrefied
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             by
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Lysimachia
             in
             a
             Temple
             ,
             which
             was
             afterwards
             called
             Lysimachion
             .
             Thus
             dyed
             also
             at
             the
             same
             time
             two
             Kings
             of
             equal
             stature
             ,
             and
             of
             an
             extraordinary
             strength
             of
             Body
             ,
             one
             at
             the
             age
             of
             seventy
             years
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             three
             more
             ,
             fighting
             in
             person
             to
             their
             very
             death
             .
          
           
             After
             Seleucus
             his
             death
             ,
             his
             Sons
             succeeded
             in
             his
             Kingdom
             of
             Syria
             ,
             the
             first
             of
             which
             was
             Antiochus
             ,
             sirnamed
             Soter
             ,
             who
             fell
             in
             love
             with
             his
             Mother-in-Law
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             repulsed
             the
             Gauls
             ,
             who
             had
             made
             an
             irruption
             out
             of
             Europe
             into
             Asia
             .
             The
             second
             was
             another
             Antiochus
             ,
             born
             of
             the
             same
             Woman
             ,
             he
             whom
             the
             Milesians
             called
             God
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             delivered
             them
             from
             Timarchus
             their
             Tyrant
             ,
             but
             this
             God
             dyed
             of
             Poison
             ,
             given
             him
             by
             his
             Wife
             .
             He
             had
             married
             two
             ,
             whom
             he
             equally
             loved
             ,
             Laodice
             and
             Berenice
             ,
             Daughters
             of
             
               Ptolemeus
               Philadelphus
            
             ,
             one
             of
             which
             two
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Laodice
             gave
             him
             his
             death
             ,
             as
             she
             did
             soon
             after
             to
             her
             Sister
             Berenice
             ,
             and
             her
             Child
             .
             Ptolemy
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Philadelphus
             revenged
             this
             crime
             by
             the
             death
             of
             Laodice
             ,
             and
             marched
             into
             Syria
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             Babylon
             ,
             which
             gave
             occasion
             to
             the
             Parthians
             ,
             seeing
             the
             House
             of
             the
             Seleucides
             in
             trouble
             ,
             to
             shake
             off
             the
             Yoke
             of
             their
             Dominion
             .
             To
             this
             Man
             ,
             sirnamed
             God
             ,
             succeeded
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             
               Syria
               ,
               Seleucus
            
             his
             Son
             by
             Laodice
             ,
             who
             was
             called
             Callinicus
             ,
             and
             after
             Callinicus
             his
             two
             Sons
             ,
             Seleucus
             and
             Antiochus
             ,
             one
             after
             the
             other
             :
             the
             Eldest
             of
             which
             having
             neither
             health
             nor
             strength
             enough
             to
             keep
             his
             Army
             in
             awe
             ,
             was
             poisoned
             by
             his
             Domesticks
             ,
             having
             reigned
             only
             two
             years
             ;
             and
             for
             Antiochus
             ,
             who
             was
             sirnamed
             the
             Great
             ,
             it
             was
             he
             who
             had
             War
             with
             the
             Romans
             ,
             the
             History
             of
             which
             we
             have
             now
             wrote
             .
             We
             have
             likewise
             spoke
             of
             his
             two
             Sons
             ,
             who
             reigned
             both
             one
             after
             the
             other
             ,
             Seleucus
             twelve
             years
             ,
             without
             doing
             any
             thing
             considerable
             ,
             (
             nor
             indeed
             had
             the
             power
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             Fathers
             former
             losses
             )
             and
             Antiochus
             only
             two
             years
             ,
             during
             which
             he
             took
             prisoner
             Artaxias
             ,
             King
             of
             Armenia
             ,
             and
             undertook
             an
             expedition
             into
             Egypt
             
             against
             Ptolemy
             the
             Sixth
             ,
             one
             of
             those
             two
             Sons
             ,
             whom
             their
             Father
             lately
             dead
             ,
             had
             left
             for
             his
             Successors
             .
             As
             he
             lay
             encamped
             near
             
               Alexandria
               ,
               Popilius
            
             the
             Roman
             Deputy
             came
             into
             his
             Camp
             with
             Letters
             ,
             whereby
             he
             was
             commanded
             to
             depart
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             the
             Ptolemies
             .
             After
             he
             had
             read
             them
             ,
             and
             said
             he
             would
             consider
             of
             them
             ,
             Popilius
             made
             a
             Circle
             upon
             the
             Ground
             about
             him
             with
             a
             Rod
             he
             had
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             bidding
             him
             ,
             
               consider
               before
               he
               went
               out
               thence
               ,
            
             which
             so
             terrified
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             presently
             departed
             the
             Realm
             ;
             and
             because
             in
             his
             way
             ,
             he
             plundered
             the
             Temple
             of
             Venus
             in
             Elymais
             ,
             he
             dyed
             of
             a
             rottenness
             of
             the
             Lungs
             :
             He
             left
             a
             Son
             nine
             years
             old
             ,
             called
             
               Antiochus
               Eupator
            
             ,
             of
             whom
             we
             have
             spoken
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             Demetrius
             his
             Successor
             ,
             who
             being
             Hostage
             in
             Rome
             ,
             escaped
             into
             Syria
             ,
             where
             having
             taken
             possession
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             the
             Syrians
             gave
             him
             the
             name
             of
             Soter
             ,
             which
             the
             Sons
             of
             Nicator
             had
             before
             born
             .
             There
             was
             one
             Alexander
             raised
             Arms
             against
             him
             falsely
             ,
             saying
             he
             was
             of
             the
             Race
             of
             the
             Seleucides
             ;
             and
             being
             supported
             by
             Ptolemy
             ,
             King
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             hate
             he
             bore
             to
             Demetrius
             ,
             he
             drove
             him
             out
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ;
             he
             dying
             in
             Exile
             ,
             his
             Son
             ,
             called
             likewise
             Demetrius
             ,
             reconquered
             it
             ,
             and
             because
             he
             had
             Vanquished
             this
             Seleucus
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             of
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Seleucides
             ,
             he
             was
             called
             by
             the
             Syrians
             Nicator
             ,
             like
             the
             first
             Seleucus
             ,
             from
             whom
             the
             Kings
             of
             Syria
             were
             descended
             .
             And
             endeavouring
             to
             follow
             his
             Example
             ,
             he
             undertook
             an
             expedition
             against
             the
             Parthians
             ,
             where
             being
             taken
             Prisomer
             ,
             he
             lived
             a
             long
             time
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Phraates
             ,
             and
             married
             Rhodogune
             ,
             that
             Kings
             Sister
             .
             Mean
             while
             a
             Domestick
             of
             the
             former
             King
             's
             ,
             called
             Diodotus
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Throne
             of
             Syria
             without
             a
             King
             ,
             siesed
             on
             it
             to
             advance
             therein
             a
             Child
             ,
             named
             Alexander
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             that
             bastard
             Alexander
             ,
             and
             a
             Daughter
             of
             Ptolemyes
             ;
             and
             soon
             after
             having
             made
             away
             his
             Pupil
             ,
             had
             the
             boldness
             to
             make
             himself
             King
             ,
             changing
             the
             name
             of
             Diodotus
             into
             that
             of
             
               Tryphon
               .
               Antiochus
            
             ,
             Brother
             of
             the
             Prisoner
             Demetrius
             ,
             hearing
             at
             Rhodes
             of
             his
             Brothers
             Captivity
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             disorders
             succeeding
             it
             ,
             returned
             into
             his
             Country
             ,
             where
             with
             much
             labour
             he
             reduced
             this
             Tryphon
             ;
             and
             having
             put
             him
             to
             death
             ,
             advanced
             with
             his
             Army
             against
             Phraates
             ,
             to
             oblige
             him
             to
             release
             his
             Brother
             ,
             whom
             he
             presently
             sent
             to
             him
             out
             of
             a
             fear
             ,
             the
             Parthian
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             had
             of
             War
             ,
             yet
             this
             stopt
             him
             not
             from
             pursuing
             his
             design
             ,
             and
             engaging
             in
             Battel
             with
             the
             Parthian
             ,
             wherein
             being
             overcome
             ,
             he
             slew
             himself
             .
             Demetrius
             returned
             to
             his
             Kingdom
             was
             murdered
             by
             his
             Wife
             Cleopatra
             ,
             enraged
             at
             the
             second
             Marriage
             with
             Rhodogune
             ,
             the
             news
             of
             which
             had
             before
             been
             the
             cause
             ,
             that
             during
             the
             Captivity
             of
             her
             Husband
             ,
             she
             had
             married
             with
             her
             Brother
             Antiochus
             ,
             she
             had
             two
             Sons
             by
             
               Demetrius
               ,
               Seleucus
            
             and
             Antiochus
             ,
             sirnamed
             Grypus
             ;
             and
             by
             Antiochus
             ,
             another
             Antiochus
             called
             the
             Cyzycenian
             ,
             of
             whom
             Grypus
             she
             caused
             to
             be
             brought
             up
             at
             Athens
             ,
             and
             the
             Cyzycenian
             at
             Cyzica
             .
             As
             for
             Seleucus
             ,
             who
             had
             caused
             himself
             to
             be
             crowned
             immediately
             after
             the
             death
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             she
             killed
             him
             her self
             with
             an
             Arrow
             ,
             whether
             it
             were
             she
             were
             fearful
             ,
             he
             should
             revenge
             his
             Fathers
             death
             ,
             or
             that
             she
             had
             conceived
             a
             hate
             against
             the
             whole
             Family
             .
             Seleucus
             being
             dead
             ,
             the
             Kingdom
             descended
             to
             Grypus
             ,
             who
             forced
             his
             Mother
             to
             drink
             a
             Poison
             she
             had
             prepared
             for
             him
             .
             Thus
             she
             at
             last
             was
             punished
             ,
             and
             for
             him
             he
             degenerated
             nothing
             from
             Cleopatra
             ,
             for
             he
             having
             advice
             of
             it
             ,
             declared
             War
             against
             his
             Brother
             ,
             drove
             him
             out
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             made
             himself
             King
             of
             Syria
             ,
             he
             enjoyed
             it
             no
             long
             time
             ,
             being
             himself
             expelled
             by
             the
             Arms
             of
             Seleucus
             ,
             Son
             to
             
               Antiochus
               
               Grypus
            
             ,
             who
             respected
             not
             in
             him
             the
             Quality
             of
             Uncle
             ;
             but
             he
             became
             so
             violent
             ,
             and
             lived
             with
             so
             much
             Tyranny
             ,
             that
             being
             at
             Mopsa
             ,
             a
             City
             of
             Cilicia
             ,
             he
             was
             burnt
             alive
             in
             the
             place
             of
             publick
             Exercise
             .
             His
             Successor
             was
             Antiochus
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             the
             Cyzycenian
             ,
             whom
             the
             Syrians
             believed
             had
             escaped
             his
             Uncles
             traps
             ,
             only
             for
             his
             Piety
             ,
             wherefore
             they
             sirnamed
             him
             the
             Pious
             ;
             and
             yet
             he
             was
             only
             saved
             by
             a
             Curtezan
             fell
             in
             love
             with
             him
             ,
             because
             of
             his
             Beauty
             ,
             which
             makes
             me
             think
             the
             Syrians
             gave
             him
             that
             name
             ,
             only
             out
             of
             a
             jeer
             ;
             for
             this
             Pious
             man
             married
             Selene
             ,
             who
             had
             before
             been
             married
             to
             his
             Father
             the
             Cyzyoenian
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             Uncle
             Grypus
             .
             Therefore
             Divine
             Justice
             suffered
             him
             in
             punishment
             of
             his
             Crime
             to
             be
             driven
             out
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             by
             Tigranes
             ;
             and
             the
             Son
             he
             had
             by
             Selene
             ,
             who
             being
             bred
             in
             Asia
             was
             called
             Asiatick
             ,
             to
             be
             deprived
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             by
             Pompey
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             before
             related
             ,
             having
             reigned
             only
             one
             year
             ,
             during
             which
             that
             General
             was
             elsewhere
             employ'd
             .
             He
             was
             the
             seventeenth
             King
             after
             Seleucus
             ,
             without
             reckoning
             Alexander
             the
             Bastard
             ,
             or
             his
             Son
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             of
             the
             Race
             ,
             nor
             their
             Domestick
             Diodotus
             .
             To
             conclude
             ,
             the
             Race
             of
             the
             Seleucides
             Reigned
             two
             hundred
             and
             seventy
             years
             ,
             and
             if
             we
             account
             from
             the
             time
             of
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             ,
             till
             this
             Kingdom
             was
             reduced
             into
             the
             form
             of
             a
             Province
             ,
             we
             must
             likewise
             add
             those
             fourteen
             years
             which
             Tigranes
             Reigned
             .
             Thus
             much
             I
             thought
             good
             to
             say
             ,
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Macedonians
             ,
             that
             were
             Kings
             of
             Syria
             ,
             though
             the
             Subject
             be
             somewhat
             separate
             from
             our
             History
             .
          
           
             The
             End
             of
             the
             Syrian
             War.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             APPIAN
             OF
             ALEXANDRIA
             ,
             HIS
             HISTORY
             OF
             THE
             Roman
             Wars
             IN
             PARTHIA
             .
          
           
             PART
             I.
             
          
           
             BOOK
             III.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Argument
               of
               this
               Book
               .
            
             
               I.
               THE
               Introduction
               to
               the
               History
               .
               
                 II.
                 Crassus
              
               chosen
               Consul
               leaves
               Rome
               to
               go
               against
               the
               Parthians
               .
               
                 III.
                 Crassus
              
               first
               Expedition
               wherein
               he
               do's
               nothing
               memorable
               .
               
                 IV.
                 Crassus
              
               preparations
               for
               his
               second
               Expedition
               and
               the
               presages
               of
               his
               misfortune
               .
               V.
               His
               march
               ,
               and
               the
               treachery
               of
               
                 Agbarus
                 .
                 VI.
              
               Upon
               Intelligence
               that
               the
               enemy
               is
               not
               
               far
               off
               ,
               he
               draws
               up
               his
               Army
               in
               Battel
               .
               VII
               .
               Description
               of
               the
               Battel
               .
               VIII
               .
               Success
               of
               the
               Battel
               ,
               and
               the
               death
               of
               Crassus
               Son.
               IX
               .
               The
               end
               of
               the
               Battel
               wherein
               the
               Romans
               are
               worsted
               .
               
                 X.
                 Crassus
              
               decamps
               by
               by
               night
               .
               XI
               .
               The
               Parthians
               pursue
               their
               Victory
               ,
               and
               Crassus
               is
               slain
               ▪
               XII
               .
               The
               Parthians
               rejoyce
               at
               Crassus
               death
               .
               XIII
               .
               The
               beginning
               of
               Anthony's
               War
               against
               the
               Parthians
               ,
               in
               which
               Ventidius
               makes
               great
               progress
               .
               
                 XIV
                 .
                 Anthony's
              
               Preparations
               .
               XV.
               Some
               fights
               between
               Anthony
               and
               the
               Parthians
               .
               
                 XVI
                 .
                 Anthony's
              
               retreat
               .
               XVII
               .
               The
               rashness
               of
               
                 Flavius
                 Gallus
              
               who
               had
               nigh
               lost
               the
               Army
               .
               XVIII
               .
               Famine
               in
               the
               Army
               .
               XIX
               .
               Continuation
               of
               Anthony's
               retreat
               ,
               and
               the
               end
               of
               the
               War.
               
            
          
           
             AFter
             Pompey
             (
             and
             those
             who
             as
             we
             have
             already
             said
             ,
             succeeded
             
             him
             in
             the
             Government
             of
             
               Syria
               )
               Gabinius
            
             was
             sent
             to
             Command
             in
             that
             Province
             ,
             whither
             (
             as
             he
             was
             disposing
             himself
             to
             make
             War
             against
             the
             
               Arabs
               )
               Mithridates
            
             King
             of
             Parthia
             driven
             out
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             by
             his
             brother
             Orodes
             )
             came
             to
             him
             to
             request
             him
             to
             suspend
             his
             Expedition
             against
             the
             Arabs
             ,
             and
             march
             against
             the
             Parthians
             .
             But
             Ptolemy
             the
             Eleventh
             ,
             King
             of
             Egypt
             had
             more
             prevalency
             over
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Procon●ul
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             power
             of
             Mony
             wrought
             so
             far
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             in
             stead
             of
             going
             against
             the
             Parthians
             he
             led
             his
             Army
             to
             Alexandria
             .
             After
             having
             reestablished
             that
             King
             ,
             he
             was
             condemned
             to
             Banishment
             ,
             for
             having
             without
             the
             Senates
             Order
             undertook
             a
             War
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             forbid
             by
             the
             Oracles
             ,
             and
             particularly
             by
             the
             Sibyls
             verses
             .
             Crassus
             succeeded
             him
             ,
             who
             going
             to
             make
             War
             upon
             the
             Parthians
             perished
             with
             his
             whole
             Army
             .
             After
             his
             death
             ,
             when
             
               L.
               Bibulus
            
             was
             governor
             of
             Syria
             ,
             the
             same
             Parthians
             made
             an
             irruption
             into
             the
             Province
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             under
             the
             Government
             of
             Saxa
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             him
             over-run
             all
             as
             far
             as
             Ionia
             ,
             the
             Romans
             being
             imbroiled
             in
             Civil
             Wars
             :
             yet
             did
             they
             nothing
             memorable
             ,
             besides
             spoiling
             the
             Country
             ,
             rather
             like
             thieves
             then
             Men
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             was
             but
             the
             consequence
             of
             Crassus
             overthrow
             ,
             which
             had
             given
             them
             a
             boldness
             that
             Anthony
             was
             at
             last
             to
             give
             check
             to
             ,
             but
             to
             write
             the
             History
             of
             this
             Expedition
             we
             must
             begin
             our
             discourse
             farther
             of
             .
          
           
             The
             day
             of
             Assembly
             for
             Election
             of
             Consuls
             being
             come
             .
             
               C.
               Caesar
               ,
               
               Pompey
            
             the
             Great
             ,
             and
             
               Marcus
               Crassus
            
             being
             found
             Competitors
             ,
             the
             two
             last
             (
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             endeavors
             of
             
               Cicero
               ,
               Cato
            
             and
             those
             of
             the
             Contrary
             Faction
             )
             obtained
             the
             Consulate
             by
             force
             ,
             and
             prolonged
             to
             Caesar
             the
             Government
             of
             Gaul
             for
             five
             other
             years
             .
             Having
             drawn
             by
             lot
             the
             Governments
             of
             Syria
             and
             
               Spain
               .
               Syria
            
             fell
             to
             Crassus
             ,
             and
             Spain
             to
             Pompey
             ,
             with
             which
             all
             Men
             were
             well
             satisfied
             .
             For
             the
             people
             were
             pleased
             that
             Pompey
             should
             not
             go
             far
             from
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             great
             likelyhood
             because
             he
             extreamly
             loved
             his
             Wife
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             willingly
             absent
             himself
             for
             any
             long
             time
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             Crassus
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             saw
             himself
             Governor
             of
             Syria
             ,
             dissembled
             not
             his
             satisfaction
             .
             He
             thought
             no
             greater
             happiness
             could
             have
             arrived
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             far
             did
             his
             Excess
             of
             Joy
             transport
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             him
             in
             his
             familiar
             conversation
             with
             his
             friends
             ,
             utter
             a
             thousand
             extravagancies
             ,
             which
             savored
             of
             the
             young
             Man
             ,
             and
             seemed
             contrary
             to
             his
             nature
             ,
             who
             had
             never
             been
             taken
             for
             a
             Proud
             Man
             or
             a
             Boaster
             ;
             but
             now
             exalting
             his
             thoughts
             above
             their
             due
             
             level
             ,
             his
             judgment
             was
             perverted
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             he
             not
             only
             promised
             himself
             to
             subdue
             the
             Syrians
             and
             the
             Parthians
             ,
             but
             as
             if
             the
             Victories
             gained
             by
             Lucullus
             against
             Tigranes
             ,
             and
             by
             Pompey
             against
             Mithridates
             had
             been
             but
             sports
             ,
             his
             depraved
             imaginations
             carried
             him
             as
             far
             as
             the
             Bactrians
             ,
             the
             Indians
             ,
             and
             the
             Oriental
             Ocean
             .
             Though
             in
             his
             Commission
             there
             was
             not
             any
             mention
             made
             of
             a
             War
             against
             the
             Parthians
             ,
             yet
             no
             Man
             doubted
             but
             he
             was
             resolved
             to
             undertake
             it
             .
             Caesar
             himself
             writing
             to
             him
             from
             Gaul
             commended
             his
             design
             ,
             and
             exhorted
             him
             to
             pursue
             it
             ,
             but
             many
             good
             and
             understanding
             Men
             ,
             thought
             it
             strange
             he
             should
             go
             to
             make
             War
             against
             innocent
             people
             who
             only
             demanded
             peace
             .
             Wherefore
             Crassus
             ,
             having
             intelligence
             that
             Atteius
             Tribune
             of
             the
             people
             had
             a
             design
             to
             hinder
             his
             going
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             was
             afraid
             ,
             and
             intreated
             Pompey
             who
             had
             a
             great
             power
             over
             the
             spirits
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             to
             be
             his
             Conductor
             ,
             they
             found
             in
             the
             Street
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Persons
             disposed
             to
             Arrest
             him
             ,
             but
             Pompey
             observing
             them
             ,
             went
             to
             meet
             them
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             smiling
             countenance
             appeased
             them
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             held
             their
             peace
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             passage
             .
             Atteius
             only
             made
             opposition
             ,
             first
             by
             forbidding
             Crassus
             to
             pass
             any
             farther
             ,
             and
             then
             by
             commanding
             the
             Usher
             to
             sieze
             his
             person
             ,
             but
             the
             other
             Tribunes
             not
             thinking
             it
             convenient
             ,
             let
             him
             pass
             .
             Then
             Atteius
             ran
             to
             the
             Gate
             ,
             and
             filling
             a
             chafing
             dish
             with
             fire
             ,
             as
             Crassus
             past
             by
             made
             efusions
             thereon
             ,
             pronouncing
             Execrations
             against
             the
             Consul
             ,
             and
             invoking
             Gods
             ,
             whose
             names
             were
             new
             and
             dreadful
             .
             This
             manner
             of
             cursing
             is
             very
             Ancient
             ,
             and
             the
             Romans
             are
             of
             Opinion
             that
             these
             Imprecations
             are
             so
             powerful
             ,
             that
             whoever
             they
             are
             pronounced
             against
             cannot
             escape
             ,
             nor
             can
             any
             good
             happen
             to
             him
             that
             pronounces
             them
             ,
             wherefore
             they
             never
             use
             them
             rashly
             ,
             and
             now
             many
             persons
             blamed
             Alteius
             ,
             in
             that
             by
             declaring
             himself
             Enemy
             to
             Crassus
             though
             in
             favor
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             he
             had
             filled
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             whole
             City
             with
             fear
             and
             Superstition
             .
             Yet
             all
             this
             hindered
             not
             the
             Consul
             from
             setting
             forward
             to
             Brundusium
             ,
             and
             though
             the
             Winter
             which
             was
             not
             yet
             near
             past
             might
             have
             diverted
             him
             from
             adventuring
             to
             Sea
             ,
             yet
             he
             would
             stay
             no
             longer
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             lost
             many
             of
             his
             Ships
             by
             Storm
             ,
             and
             having
             rallied
             the
             remainder
             of
             his
             forces
             ,
             took
             his
             way
             by
             Land
             through
             Galatia
             ,
             where
             he
             found
             King
             Deiotarus
             ,
             who
             was
             of
             a
             great
             age
             ,
             building
             a
             New
             City
             to
             whom
             he
             said
             in
             raillery
             .
             
               You
               begin
               to
               build
               at
               twelve
               a
               clock
               ,
            
             to
             which
             the
             other
             replyed
             smiling
             ,
             
               and
               you
               I
               perceive
               go
               not
               against
               the
               Parthians
               very
               early
               .
            
             For
             Crassus
             had
             already
             past
             sixty
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             and
             look'd
             much
             Elder
             then
             he
             was
             .
          
           
             
             Being
             arrived
             in
             the
             Province
             ,
             the
             first
             success
             of
             his
             affairs
             answered
             very
             well
             to
             his
             hopes
             ,
             for
             having
             caused
             a
             Bridge
             to
             be
             built
             ,
             he
             with
             ease
             and
             security
             passed
             his
             Army
             over
             the
             Euphrates
             ,
             and
             received
             under
             his
             obedience
             many
             Cities
             of
             Mesopotamia
             which
             surrendred
             to
             him
             ;
             One
             he
             besieged
             called
             by
             the
             Greeks
             Zenodocia
             ,
             which
             was
             defended
             by
             a
             Tyrant
             named
             Apollonius
             ,
             and
             because
             he
             had
             lost
             before
             it
             one
             hundred
             of
             his
             Soldiers
             ,
             he
             stormed
             it
             with
             his
             whole
             Army
             ,
             took
             it
             ,
             razed
             it
             ,
             and
             sold
             all
             the
             Inhabitants
             he
             could
             find
             by
             Outcry
             .
             After
             this
             he
             permitted
             his
             Army
             to
             call
             him
             Emperor
             by
             which
             he
             lost
             much
             of
             his
             Reputation
             ,
             as
             if
             having
             gained
             this
             Victory
             ,
             his
             hopes
             had
             reached
             no
             higher
             .
             In
             conclusion
             he
             placed
             Garrisons
             in
             all
             the
             Cities
             had
             surrendred
             ,
             whose
             numbers
             amounted
             to
             seven
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             a
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             came
             to
             take
             up
             his
             Winter-quarters
             in
             Syria
             ,
             whither
             his
             Son
             who
             had
             born
             Arms
             in
             Gaul
             under
             Caesar
             ,
             from
             whom
             he
             had
             
             received
             many
             Military
             rewards
             ,
             came
             to
             him
             with
             a
             thousand
             chosen
             Horse
             .
             This
             was
             in
             my
             opinion
             the
             second
             fault
             Crassus
             committed
             ,
             after
             having
             rashly
             undertaken
             this
             Enterprise
             ,
             for
             whilst
             he
             ought
             to
             have
             advanced
             as
             far
             as
             Babylon
             and
             Seleucia
             ,
             Cities
             in
             all
             times
             Enemy
             to
             the
             Parthians
             ,
             by
             keeping
             at
             this
             distance
             he
             gave
             the
             Enemy
             time
             to
             make
             preparations
             .
             The
             stay
             he
             made
             in
             Syria
             gained
             him
             not
             more
             glory
             ,
             for
             he
             lived
             rather
             like
             a
             Tax-gatherer
             then
             a
             General
             .
             The
             time
             which
             should
             have
             been
             employed
             in
             making
             provision
             of
             Arms
             ,
             and
             exercising
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             was
             spent
             in
             reckoning
             up
             the
             Revenue
             of
             the
             Cities
             ,
             and
             in
             weighing
             and
             measuring
             the
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             consecrated
             to
             the
             Goddess
             of
             Hierapolis
             .
             And
             when
             he
             had
             Ordered
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commonalty
             of
             the
             Country
             to
             set
             out
             a
             certain
             Number
             of
             Soldiers
             ,
             he
             presently
             dispensed
             with
             them
             for
             Mony
             ,
             whereby
             he
             drew
             upon
             himself
             the
             scorn
             of
             all
             the
             World.
             It
             was
             at
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             forementioned
             Goddess
             ,
             whom
             some
             will
             have
             to
             be
             Venus
             ,
             others
             Iuno
             ,
             others
             Nature
             ,
             which
             contains
             in
             her
             the
             seed
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             there
             it
             was
             I
             say
             that
             he
             received
             the
             first
             presage
             of
             his
             ill
             fortune
             .
             For
             as
             the
             Father
             and
             Son
             came
             out
             thence
             ,
             the
             young
             Man
             stumbled
             ,
             and
             fell
             before
             the
             Gate
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             the
             old
             Man
             fell
             upon
             his
             Son.
             
          
           
             Whilst
             he
             was
             drawing
             his
             Forces
             out
             of
             the
             Garrisons
             there
             came
             to
             him
             Ambassadors
             from
             *
             Arsaces
             who
             said
             but
             little
             to
             him
             ,
             the
             sense
             of
             which
             was
             this
             .
             
               That
               if
               the
               People
               of
            
             Rome
             
               had
               sent
               that
               Army
               ,
               the
               War
               would
               not
               end
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               absolute
               ruine
               of
               one
               of
               the
               parties
               ,
               but
               if
               it
               were
               true
               (
               as
               was
               reported
               )
               that
            
             Crassus
             
               without
               his
               Countries
               consent
               ,
               and
               for
               his
               own
               particular
               interests
               had
               undertaken
               it
               ,
            
             Arsaces
             
               would
               not
               then
               do
               his
               utmost
               ,
               but
               having
               compassion
               on
               the
               Consuls
               age
               ,
               would
               let
               the
               Romans
               go
               ,
               whom
               he
               considered
               rather
               as
               men
               besieged
               then
               Conquerors
               ,
            
             To
             which
             Crassus
             having
             arrogantly
             replyed
             
               that
               he
               would
               give
               them
               an
               answer
               at
            
             Seleucia
             ,
             Vagises
             chief
             of
             the
             deputation
             in
             a
             fit
             of
             laughter
             showing
             the
             Palm
             of
             his
             hand
             ;
             Crassus
             said
             he
             ,
             
               there
               shall
               hair
               grow
               here
               before
               thou
               see
            
             Seleucia
             ,
             and
             therewith
             the
             Ambassadors
             departed
             to
             give
             advice
             to
             *
             Orodes
             their
             King
             that
             he
             must
             resolve
             for
             War.
             Immediately
             after
             ,
             some
             of
             those
             who
             had
             been
             placed
             in
             Garrison
             in
             the
             Cities
             of
             Mesopotamia
             ,
             having
             escaped
             through
             all
             the
             difficulties
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             Camp
             ,
             where
             they
             bred
             no
             small
             disturbance
             .
             They
             gave
             account
             of
             the
             vast
             number
             of
             Enemies
             they
             had
             seen
             ,
             the
             labors
             they
             had
             undergone
             in
             defence
             of
             the
             Cities
             from
             whence
             they
             were
             driven
             ,
             and
             aggravating
             every
             thing
             ,
             as
             is
             usual
             in
             such
             cases
             ,
             they
             assured
             their
             fellows
             that
             it
             was
             impossible
             to
             escape
             from
             the
             Parthians
             when
             they
             pursued
             ,
             nor
             to
             overtake
             them
             when
             they
             fled
             ,
             that
             their
             Arrows
             wounded
             before
             they
             could
             be
             perceived
             ,
             and
             that
             nothing
             was
             proof
             against
             them
             ,
             whilst
             they
             were
             Armed
             with
             such
             strong
             Curasses
             that
             nothing
             could
             offend
             them
             .
             The
             Roman
             Soldiers
             hearing
             these
             discourses
             were
             appalled
             ,
             for
             being
             perswaded
             that
             the
             Enemies
             differed
             nothing
             from
             the
             Armenians
             ,
             and
             Cappadocians
             whom
             Lucullus
             had
             beaten
             till
             he
             was
             weary
             ,
             and
             believing
             that
             the
             most
             of
             their
             labor
             would
             be
             the
             length
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             the
             trouble
             to
             pursue
             Enemies
             that
             durst
             not
             stay
             for
             them
             ,
             they
             saw
             that
             quite
             contrary
             to
             the
             opinion
             they
             had
             entertained
             ,
             this
             War
             would
             be
             both
             doubtful
             and
             dangerous
             ;
             Insomuch
             that
             the
             Chief
             Officers
             of
             the
             Army
             were
             of
             opinion
             to
             hinder
             Crassus
             from
             proceeding
             farther
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             considered
             more
             maturely
             of
             an
             affair
             ,
             which
             concerned
             the
             safety
             or
             loss
             of
             so
             many
             Men.
             Moreover
             the
             Augures
             gave
             private
             notice
             that
             the
             Entrails
             of
             the
             Beasts
             promised
             no
             good
             ,
             and
             that
             Crassus
             his
             Sacrifices
             were
             not
             pleasing
             to
             the
             
             Gods.
             But
             he
             would
             hearken
             to
             nothing
             from
             them
             or
             any
             other
             but
             those
             who
             encouraged
             him
             generously
             to
             pursue
             his
             design
             ;
             among
             which
             the
             counsel
             of
             Artabasus
             King
             of
             Armenia
             made
             great
             impression
             on
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             for
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Roman
             Camp
             ,
             with
             six
             thousand
             Horse
             which
             they
             call
             the
             Kings
             guards
             with
             promise
             to
             furnish
             ten
             thousand
             Horse
             more
             ,
             and
             thirty
             thousand
             Foot
             at
             his
             own
             expence
             ,
             perswading
             to
             assault
             the
             Parthians
             ,
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Armenia
             ,
             and
             he
             would
             take
             care
             to
             guide
             the
             Army
             a
             commodious
             way
             ,
             and
             to
             furnish
             them
             with
             all
             necessaries
             ,
             and
             that
             thus
             Crassus
             would
             have
             continual
             Mountains
             to
             March
             through
             ,
             and
             places
             difficult
             for
             Horse
             Service
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Parthian
             strength
             chiefly
             consisted
             .
             The
             Consul
             highly
             applauded
             the
             Kings
             good
             will
             ,
             and
             praised
             the
             Magnificence
             of
             his
             Troops
             ,
             but
             told
             him
             he
             would
             take
             the
             way
             of
             Mesopotamia
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             left
             a
             great
             quantity
             of
             Valiant
             Men
             of
             the
             Roman
             name
             .
             After
             this
             conference
             the
             Armenian
             returned
             into
             his
             Kingdom
             .
             As
             for
             Crassus
             ,
             as
             he
             caused
             his
             Army
             to
             pass
             over
             a
             Bridge
             ,
             great
             Claps
             of
             Thunder
             began
             to
             make
             a
             dreadful
             noise
             ,
             and
             continual
             flashes
             of
             lightning
             darted
             in
             the
             Soldiers
             eyes
             ,
             besides
             all
             on
             the
             sudden
             an
             impetuous
             storm
             ,
             raged
             against
             the
             Bridge
             ,
             and
             carried
             away
             a
             part
             of
             it
             .
             It
             happened
             likewise
             that
             the
             lightning
             fell
             twice
             in
             the
             place
             whereon
             they
             were
             to
             encamp
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             Consuls
             Horses
             in
             his
             most
             stately
             Trappings
             carried
             the
             Esquire
             that
             rode
             him
             ,
             into
             the
             River
             notwithstanding
             all
             endeavors
             to
             stop
             him
             ,
             nor
             were
             either
             Horse
             or
             Man
             ever
             seen
             afterwards
             ;
             They
             say
             likewise
             that
             the
             Eagle
             that
             was
             first
             taken
             up
             by
             the
             Standard-bearer
             ,
             of
             it self
             sell
             backward
             ,
             and
             that
             when
             the
             Army
             having
             past
             the
             River
             sat
             down
             to
             eat
             ,
             they
             by
             chance
             gave
             the
             Soldiers
             nothing
             but
             Lentils
             and
             Broath
             ,
             which
             is
             counted
             doleful
             meat
             ,
             because
             only
             served
             at
             Funerals
             .
             Afterwards
             as
             Crassus
             made
             an
             Oration
             to
             his
             Army
             ,
             there
             escaped
             from
             him
             a
             word
             which
             struck
             a
             strange
             terror
             into
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             Soldiers
             .
             For
             he
             told
             them
             he
             had
             caused
             the
             Bridge
             over
             the
             River
             to
             be
             broke
             down
             ,
             that
             not
             one
             of
             them
             might
             return
             ;
             and
             though
             that
             absurdity
             might
             have
             been
             repaired
             by
             explaining
             the
             words
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Consul
             ought
             to
             have
             interpreted
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             leave
             upon
             their
             Spirits
             an
             Impression
             of
             ill
             Presage
             ,
             yet
             he
             would
             not
             do
             it
             out
             of
             Stubbornness
             .
             After
             this
             having
             mustered
             his
             Army
             ,
             he
             offered
             a
             Sacrifice
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             Priest
             put
             the
             Entrails
             of
             the
             beast
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             he
             let
             them
             fall
             ,
             at
             which
             the
             assistants
             being
             scandalized
             ,
             he
             laughing
             said
             ,
             
               These
               are
               the
               inconveniences
               of
               old
               age
               ,
               but
               our
               Armswill
               never
               fall
               out
               of
               our
               hands
               .
            
             He
             then
             found
             that
             the
             Army
             which
             passed
             the
             River
             consisted
             of
             seven
             Legions
             ,
             about
             four
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             light
             Armed
             Foot.
             
          
           
             
             Sometime
             after
             the
             Scouts
             brought
             in
             word
             that
             the
             whole
             Region
             was
             desert
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             had
             only
             discovered
             the
             track
             of
             a
             great
             Number
             of
             Horses
             which
             seemed
             to
             fly
             before
             them
             ,
             upon
             which
             intelligence
             Crassus
             conceived
             some
             good
             hopes
             ,
             and
             the
             Soldiers
             began
             to
             despise
             the
             Parthians
             ,
             believing
             they
             would
             never
             stand
             to
             fight
             them
             .
             However
             Crassus
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             the
             Consuls
             Friends
             ,
             advised
             him
             to
             retire
             into
             some
             one
             of
             those
             places
             he
             held
             in
             that
             Country
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             he
             had
             received
             more
             certain
             advice
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             that
             he
             would
             march
             them
             towards
             Seleucia
             ,
             along
             the
             Banks
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             for
             so
             greater
             plenty
             of
             provisions
             might
             be
             brought
             him
             by
             water
             ,
             and
             in
             case
             the
             Enemy
             came
             to
             assail
             him
             ,
             the
             River
             might
             serve
             as
             a
             Rampire
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             could
             not
             encompass
             him
             about
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             means
             he
             might
             fight
             them
             with
             equal
             
             Forces
             .
             As
             Crassus
             was
             consulting
             about
             the
             importance
             of
             this
             Counsel
             ,
             there
             arrived
             in
             the
             Camp
             an
             Arabian
             Gentleman
             called
             Agbarus
             ,
             cunning
             but
             treacherous
             ,
             whom
             Fortune
             made
             use
             of
             as
             the
             Principal
             Instrument
             ,
             for
             destruction
             of
             the
             Army
             ;
             some
             who
             had
             born
             Arms
             under
             Pompey
             ,
             knew
             him
             ,
             and
             remembring
             that
             Great
             General
             had
             obliged
             him
             ,
             thought
             he
             might
             have
             an
             affection
             for
             the
             Romans
             .
             But
             indeed
             he
             was
             sent
             to
             Crassus
             by
             those
             who
             Commanded
             the
             Kings
             Army
             ,
             to
             draw
             him
             if
             possible
             from
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             Foot
             of
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             and
             make
             him
             take
             into
             the
             Plain
             ,
             where
             the
             Horse
             had
             more
             advantage
             .
             For
             they
             were
             resolved
             on
             nothing
             less
             then
             to
             come
             to
             a
             pitcht
             battel
             with
             the
             Romans
             in
             that
             place
             .
             Agbarus
             therefore
             coming
             to
             salute
             Crassus
             ,
             and
             being
             well
             spoken
             ,
             began
             his
             discourse
             with
             the
             praises
             of
             Pompey
             ,
             and
             the
             kindnesses
             he
             had
             received
             from
             him
             ,
             then
             he
             sell
             to
             discourse
             of
             the
             mighty
             power
             of
             Crassus
             ,
             setting
             forth
             that
             he
             wrong'd
             himself
             in
             spending
             time
             in
             consultation
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             but
             more
             than
             too
             strong
             ,
             for
             there
             was
             not
             any
             need
             of
             Arms
             ,
             but
             only
             of
             nimble
             Feet
             and
             Hands
             ,
             to
             deal
             with
             a
             People
             ;
             who
             had
             a
             long
             time
             been
             prepared
             to
             pack
             up
             their
             Mony
             and
             Choicest
             Riches
             ,
             and
             fly
             into
             Scythia
             or
             
               Hyrcania
               ,
               But
               if
               you
               will
               fight
               ,
            
             said
             he
             ,
             
               you
               must
               make
               hast
               lest
               the
               King
               resuming
               Courage
               Rally
               up
               likewise
               his
               Forces
               ,
               for
               at
               present
               you
               have
               only
               to
               deal
               with
            
             Surena
             
               who
               is
               the
               Rear-guard
               of
               those
               Forces
               that
               make
               their
               Retreat
               ,
               for
               as
               for
               the
               King
               ,
               they
               know
               not
               where
               he
               is
               .
            
             Now
             all
             this
             was
             false
             ,
             for
             Orodes
             had
             upon
             the
             first
             of
             the
             War
             divided
             his
             Forces
             into
             two
             Armies
             ,
             with
             one
             of
             which
             he
             had
             invaded
             Armenia
             ,
             where
             he
             made
             strange
             Havock
             to
             Revenge
             himself
             of
             Artabasus
             ,
             and
             had
             given
             the
             other
             in
             charge
             to
             Surena
             to
             oppose
             the
             Romans
             .
             Not
             out
             of
             scorn
             as
             some
             say
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             no
             likelyhood
             that
             he
             should
             disdain
             to
             deal
             with
             Crassus
             a
             Roman
             Consul
             or
             that
             he
             could
             think
             it
             more
             Honorable
             to
             wage
             War
             with
             Artabasus
             or
             Plunder
             the
             Villages
             of
             Armenia
             ,
             but
             for
             my
             part
             I
             am
             of
             the
             opinion
             he
             retired
             thither
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             danger
             ,
             or
             as
             into
             an
             Ambuscado
             ,
             to
             expect
             the
             success
             of
             the
             War.
             For
             Surena
             was
             no
             Common
             Man
             ,
             being
             both
             for
             Riches
             ,
             Birth
             and
             Quality
             ,
             the
             second
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             for
             Valor
             and
             Vigor
             of
             Body
             ,
             the
             Chief
             among
             all
             the
             Parthians
             ,
             besides
             he
             was
             large
             of
             Stature
             ,
             and
             of
             as
             Noble
             an
             Aspect
             as
             any
             Man
             living
             could
             be
             .
             He
             had
             continually
             in
             his
             train
             a
             thousand
             Camels
             for
             burthen
             ,
             two
             hundred
             Coaches
             for
             his
             Women
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             Guard
             a
             thousand
             Men
             at
             Arms
             ,
             besides
             a
             greater
             Number
             of
             Light
             Horse
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Ordinary
             Train
             of
             his
             Houshold
             ,
             was
             ten
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             reckoning
             his
             Vassals
             and
             Slaves
             ,
             and
             by
             an
             Ancient
             Hereditary
             Right
             of
             his
             Family
             he
             had
             the
             Honor
             first
             to
             set
             the
             Crown
             on
             the
             head
             of
             the
             new
             King
             of
             the
             Parthians
             :
             He
             had
             brought
             back
             this
             same
             Orodes
             from
             Exile
             ,
             and
             restored
             him
             to
             the
             Throne
             ,
             he
             had
             by
             Storm
             taken
             the
             Great
             Seleucia
             ,
             being
             the
             first
             that
             mounted
             on
             the
             walls
             ,
             from
             whence
             himself
             drove
             the
             Guards
             that
             defended
             them
             ,
             and
             though
             he
             were
             not
             now
             above
             thirty
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             he
             was
             esteemed
             one
             of
             the
             most
             Politick
             Men
             of
             the
             time
             he
             lived
             in
             ,
             which
             he
             shewed
             by
             entrapping
             Crassus
             ,
             who
             yet
             in
             truth
             was
             easie
             to
             be
             deceived
             ,
             first
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             pride
             and
             daring
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             because
             of
             his
             fear
             ,
             and
             the
             distress
             to
             which
             he
             saw
             himself
             reduced
             .
             Agbarus
             therefore
             having
             by
             fair
             words
             perswaded
             him
             to
             leave
             the
             River
             ,
             caused
             him
             to
             take
             his
             march
             through
             the
             midst
             of
             vast
             plains
             ,
             naked
             of
             trees
             ,
             untill'd
             ,
             and
             of
             which
             they
             saw
             no
             end
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Soldiers
             grew
             faint-hearted
             ,
             not
             only
             for
             thirst
             ,
             and
             the
             tediousness
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             but
             because
             they
             found
             no
             refreshment
             in
             their
             travel
             ,
             they
             saw
             neither
             River
             nor
             Mountain
             ,
             nor
             any
             green
             thing
             ,
             but
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             in
             the
             wide
             Sea
             ,
             
             they
             beheld
             nothing
             on
             all
             sides
             but
             an
             affrightful
             solitude
             .
             All
             this
             already
             gave
             them
             some
             suspition
             of
             Treason
             which
             was
             confirmed
             ,
             when
             Ambassadors
             from
             Artabasus
             came
             to
             acquaint
             the
             Consul
             that
             their
             King
             being
             engaged
             in
             a
             War
             against
             Orodes
             ,
             who
             had
             invaded
             his
             Country
             could
             not
             send
             him
             any
             assistance
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             advised
             him
             to
             turn
             his
             Arms
             that
             way
             ,
             and
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             Armenians
             to
             give
             battel
             to
             the
             Parthians
             ,
             or
             if
             that
             were
             not
             his
             judgment
             ,
             at
             least
             so
             to
             order
             his
             march
             that
             he
             took
             care
             not
             to
             engage
             in
             the
             plains
             ,
             where
             the
             Horse
             should
             have
             too
             much
             advantage
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             should
             as
             much
             as
             he
             could
             draw
             towards
             the
             Mountains
             .
             To
             all
             which
             Crassus
             who
             would
             not
             write
             a
             word
             in
             Answer
             to
             the
             king
             ,
             brutishly
             and
             like
             a
             Man
             in
             Choler
             made
             Answer
             ,
             
               That
               he
               was
               not
               now
               at
               leisure
               to
               think
               of
               the
               affairs
               of
               Armenin
               ,
               but
               that
               at
               his
               return
               he
               would
               Chastise
               Artabasus
               for
               his
               treachery
               .
            
             Whereupon
             Cassius
             and
             those
             that
             were
             of
             his
             mind
             grew
             angry
             ,
             but
             without
             saying
             a
             word
             to
             Crassus
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             listen
             to
             any
             good
             counsel
             given
             him
             ,
             they
             fell
             to
             reviling
             Agbarus
             with
             a
             thousand
             reproachful
             words
             .
             
               What
               niischievous
               Devil
               brought
               thee
               hither
               ,
               thou
               most
               villanous
               of
               all
               mankind
            
             (
             said
             they
             to
             him
             )
             
               by
               what
               Witchcraft
               or
               Inchantments
               hast
               thou
               been
               able
               to
               perswade
            
             Crassus
             ,
             
               to
               take
               his
               march
               through
               these
               vast
               Solitudes
               ,
               a
               road
               more
               proper
               for
               a
            
             Numidian
             
               Robber
               then
               a
               Roman
               General
            
             ?
             But
             he
             being
             cunning
             entertained
             them
             still
             with
             fair
             words
             ,
             exhorting
             them
             to
             have
             a
             little
             patience
             ,
             and
             encourageing
             the
             tired
             Soldiers
             to
             march
             ,
             and
             with
             flattering
             smiles
             telling
             them
             :
             
               What
               do
               you
               think
               you
               are
               marching
               now
               through
            
             Campania
             ,
             
               or
               do
               you
               hope
               to
               find
               here
               Fountains
               ,
               Rivers
               ,
               Shades
               ,
               Baths
               ,
               and
               continual
               Inns
               ?
               Remember
               ,
               pray
               remember
               that
               you
               pass
               now
               by
               the
               confines
               of
            
             Arabia
             and
             Syria
             .
             Thus
             Agbarus
             treated
             the
             Romans
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             their
             Paedagogue
             ,
             and
             before
             his
             Treason
             was
             discovered
             he
             left
             them
             ,
             not
             by
             stealth
             but
             by
             consent
             of
             the
             Consul
             ,
             whom
             he
             made
             believe
             he
             went
             to
             give
             Orders
             about
             things
             necessary
             ,
             and
             to
             create
             some
             disorder
             in
             the
             Enemies
             Camp.
             'T
             is
             said
             that
             that
             day
             Crassus
             came
             forth
             not
             in
             a
             Purple
             Robe
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Roman
             Generals
             ,
             but
             cloathed
             in
             Black
             ,
             which
             yet
             he
             went
             and
             changed
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             perceived
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             some
             Ensigns
             pitcht
             in
             the
             ground
             stuck
             so
             fast
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             were
             to
             carry
             them
             ,
             could
             scarcely
             pull
             them
             out
             ,
             at
             all
             which
             Crassus
             did
             but
             laugh
             .
          
           
             
             He
             Commanded
             presently
             to
             March
             ,
             and
             earnestly
             urged
             the
             Legions
             to
             follow
             the
             Horse
             ,
             when
             some
             of
             his
             Scouts
             coming
             in
             ,
             brought
             word
             that
             others
             of
             their
             fellows
             had
             been
             slain
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             they
             had
             hardly
             escaped
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             was
             a
             dreadful
             multitude
             following
             them
             at
             the
             heels
             with
             resolution
             to
             fight
             .
             This
             news
             amazed
             the
             whole
             Army
             ,
             but
             especially
             Crassus
             ,
             who
             began
             to
             draw
             his
             Army
             into
             Battel
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Irresolution
             .
             First
             ,
             according
             to
             Cassius
             advice
             ,
             he
             drew
             up
             his
             Legions
             at
             length
             ,
             extending
             them
             as
             far
             as
             ever
             he
             could
             ,
             that
             the
             Enemy
             might
             not
             surround
             them
             ,
             and
             placing
             his
             Horse
             on
             the
             wings
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             changing
             his
             mind
             ,
             he
             formed
             his
             Legions
             into
             a
             Battel
             of
             four
             Fronts
             ,
             each
             of
             which
             he
             covered
             with
             twelve
             Cohorts
             ,
             each
             Cohorts
             strengthened
             by
             a
             squadron
             of
             Horse
             ,
             that
             all
             four
             might
             be
             equally
             defended
             by
             the
             Horse
             .
             One
             of
             the
             wings
             he
             gave
             in
             charge
             to
             Cassius
             ,
             the
             other
             to
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             kept
             himself
             in
             the
             main
             battel
             .
             Marching
             in
             this
             Order
             they
             gained
             a
             River
             called
             Balissa
             ,
             which
             though
             neither
             deep
             nor
             large
             was
             very
             welcome
             to
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             who
             had
             had
             so
             toilsome
             a
             March
             
             through
             heat
             and
             dust
             ,
             most
             of
             the
             Officers
             advised
             not
             only
             the
             refreshing
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             but
             resting
             that
             night
             there
             ,
             to
             the
             intent
             ,
             that
             making
             the
             best
             discovery
             they
             possibly
             could
             of
             the
             number
             and
             posture
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             they
             might
             be
             the
             better
             able
             to
             encounter
             the
             next
             Morning
             :
             but
             young
             Crassus
             ,
             and
             his
             Horsemen
             ,
             calling
             out
             for
             the
             Battel
             ,
             the
             Consul
             again
             re-incouraged
             ,
             commanded
             that
             those
             ,
             who
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             take
             any
             repast
             ,
             should
             eat
             without
             stirring
             from
             their
             Ranks
             ;
             and
             scarcely
             had
             he
             allowed
             them
             to
             take
             what
             Food
             was
             necessary
             ,
             but
             he
             marched
             forward
             the
             Army
             ,
             not
             slowly
             and
             often
             halting
             ,
             as
             is
             usually
             done
             by
             those
             ,
             who
             would
             preserve
             their
             Men
             for
             the
             Fight
             ;
             but
             upon
             the
             gallop
             ,
             and
             all
             in
             a
             breath
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             the
             Enemy
             appeared
             sooner
             than
             they
             looked
             for
             them
             ;
             but
             neither
             in
             any
             great
             numbers
             ,
             nor
             in
             a
             posture
             to
             give
             any
             terrour
             to
             the
             Romans
             ;
             for
             the
             main
             Body
             of
             the
             Army
             was
             hid
             by
             these
             Vant-curriers
             ,
             who
             by
             
             Surena's
             order
             had
             with
             loose
             Coats
             covered
             their
             Armour
             .
          
           
             But
             when
             they
             drew
             nearer
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Enemies
             had
             given
             Signal
             of
             
             Battel
             ,
             there
             was
             heard
             throughout
             the
             whole
             Plain
             a
             dreadful
             noise
             ,
             for
             the
             Parthians
             use
             in
             War
             neither
             Horns
             or
             Trumpets
             ;
             but
             knowing
             well
             that
             of
             all
             the
             Senses
             ,
             the
             Ear
             is
             most
             capable
             of
             affecting
             the
             Mind
             ;
             and
             stirring
             up
             the
             Passions
             ,
             they
             beat
             all
             at
             once
             through
             the
             whole
             Army
             ,
             certain
             Drums
             ,
             whose
             hollowness
             makes
             dreadful
             roaring
             ,
             which
             in
             some
             measure
             imitates
             Thunder
             .
             This
             noise
             having
             begun
             to
             terrifie
             the
             Romans
             ,
             the
             Parthians
             threw
             off
             their
             loose
             Coats
             ,
             and
             shewed
             their
             Armour
             of
             polished
             Steel
             ,
             whose
             brightness
             dazled
             the
             eyes
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             discovered
             to
             be
             mounted
             on
             Horses
             ,
             barbed
             and
             covered
             with
             plates
             of
             Iron
             and
             Copper
             .
             Surena
             made
             a
             show
             above
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             the
             Magnificence
             of
             whose
             habit
             seemed
             somewhat
             effeminate
             ,
             and
             disagreeable
             to
             the
             high
             Reputation
             he
             had
             gained
             :
             but
             in
             this
             he
             followed
             the
             Custom
             of
             the
             Medes
             ,
             who
             go
             to
             Battel
             painted
             and
             curled
             ,
             whereas
             the
             Parthians
             tuck
             up
             their
             Hair
             on
             their
             Foreheads
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             appear
             more
             formidable
             .
             At
             first
             they
             charged
             on
             the
             Spur
             with
             Lances
             in
             their
             Rests
             against
             the
             Front
             of
             the
             Roman
             Battel
             ,
             to
             try
             to
             break
             it
             :
             but
             having
             observed
             the
             Legionary
             Bucklers
             joyned
             so
             close
             ,
             and
             their
             Ranks
             fast
             locked
             together
             ,
             they
             retired
             ,
             and
             as
             if
             they
             had
             disbanded
             ,
             and
             quitting
             their
             Ranks
             ,
             wheeled
             about
             the
             Roman
             Army
             :
             Crassus
             sent
             against
             them
             his
             light
             armed
             Men
             ,
             who
             went
             not
             far
             ;
             for
             the
             Soldiers
             soon
             finding
             themselves
             overwhelmed
             ,
             and
             beaten
             down
             with
             showrs
             of
             Arrows
             ,
             ran
             to
             save
             themselves
             among
             the
             Ranks
             of
             the
             Legions
             ,
             bringing
             amongst
             them
             great
             confusion
             and
             disorder
             ;
             especially
             when
             it
             was
             perceived
             ,
             that
             those
             were
             discharged
             with
             such
             a
             violence
             ,
             that
             they
             equally
             wounded
             those
             that
             were
             armed
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             were
             not
             .
             And
             now
             the
             Parthians
             began
             to
             fight
             at
             a
             distance
             with
             Flights
             of
             Arrows
             from
             all
             sides
             ,
             which
             were
             never
             shot
             in
             vain
             ;
             for
             the
             Romans
             were
             so
             closed
             together
             ,
             that
             though
             the
             Parthians
             would
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             well
             have
             mist
             them
             ;
             and
             their
             Bows
             being
             great
             and
             strong
             ,
             and
             managed
             by
             vigorous
             Arms
             ,
             made
             no
             slight
             Wounds
             :
             Insomuch
             that
             the
             Romans
             were
             already
             hard
             put
             to
             it
             .
             If
             they
             stood
             firm
             without
             quitting
             Ranks
             ,
             they
             were
             wounded
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             pressed
             to
             assault
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             reach
             them
             ,
             and
             yet
             were
             wounded
             still
             ;
             for
             the
             Parthians
             discharged
             their
             Arrows
             ,
             as
             they
             fled
             ;
             and
             next
             the
             Scythians
             are
             certainly
             the
             most
             skilful
             Nation
             in
             the
             World
             in
             this
             Exercise
             ,
             invented
             doubtless
             to
             defend
             at
             once
             ,
             both
             from
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             shame
             of
             flight
             .
          
           
           
             
             However
             ,
             the
             Romans
             had
             patience
             so
             long
             as
             they
             hoped
             ,
             that
             the
             Enemy
             having
             once
             drained
             their
             Quivers
             ,
             would
             either
             retire
             ,
             or
             come
             to
             fight
             hand
             to
             hand
             :
             but
             when
             they
             understood
             that
             they
             had
             in
             their
             Army
             great
             numbers
             of
             Camels
             laden
             with
             Arrows
             ,
             whither
             they
             went
             by
             turns
             to
             fill
             again
             their
             Quivers
             ,
             as
             fast
             as
             they
             had
             emptied
             ,
             they
             were
             utterly
             dismayed
             ;
             Crassus
             seeing
             no
             end
             of
             this
             kind
             of
             fight
             ,
             began
             to
             afflict
             himself
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             tell
             his
             Son
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             advance
             to
             charge
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             before
             they
             were
             inclosed
             ;
             for
             they
             pressed
             hard
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             wheeled
             about
             the
             Wing
             ,
             which
             he
             commanded
             to
             fall
             on
             in
             the
             Rear
             .
             This
             young
             Man
             having
             therefore
             taken
             thirteen
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             of
             which
             Caesar
             had
             given
             him
             a
             thousand
             ,
             and
             eight
             Cohorts
             of
             Foot
             armed
             with
             Bucklers
             ,
             which
             stood
             next
             him
             ,
             drew
             off
             ,
             and
             went
             furiously
             to
             charge
             the
             gross
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             but
             they
             (
             whether
             that
             place
             were
             miry
             ,
             as
             some
             say
             ,
             or
             that
             by
             this
             stratagem
             ,
             they
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             draw
             the
             Consuls
             Son
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             was
             possible
             ,
             from
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Army
             )
             turned
             tail
             and
             fled
             .
             He
             presently
             with
             loud
             cryes
             declared
             the
             Enemies
             flight
             ,
             and
             addressed
             himself
             to
             pursue
             them
             ,
             accompanied
             by
             Censorinus
             and
             Megabachus
             ;
             this
             last
             famous
             for
             strength
             of
             Body
             ,
             and
             height
             of
             Courage
             ;
             the
             other
             a
             Senator
             ,
             and
             besides
             a
             great
             Orator
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             same
             age
             with
             young
             Crassus
             ,
             and
             his
             familiar
             Friends
             .
             The
             Horse
             followed
             ,
             and
             the
             Foot
             after
             them
             ,
             all
             filled
             with
             joy
             and
             hope
             ,
             believing
             they
             gave
             chase
             to
             a
             Vanquished
             Enemy
             ;
             but
             they
             had
             not
             gone
             far
             e're
             they
             discovered
             the
             cheat
             ,
             beholding
             those
             return
             to
             the
             charge
             ,
             who
             had
             made
             a
             show
             of
             flight
             ,
             supported
             now
             and
             strengthned
             with
             great
             numbers
             :
             Whereupon
             those
             who
             were
             at
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             Romans
             stood
             still
             ,
             believing
             ,
             because
             of
             their
             small
             number
             ,
             the
             Enemies
             would
             come
             and
             assault
             them
             at
             hand
             :
             but
             they
             opposed
             them
             only
             with
             their
             Lanciers
             ,
             whilst
             the
             rest
             scouting
             up
             and
             down
             the
             Plain
             ,
             with
             their
             Horse-hoofs
             broke
             the
             surface
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             from
             whence
             arose
             such
             clouds
             of
             Sand
             and
             Dust
             ,
             that
             the
             Romans
             could
             neither
             see
             nor
             speak
             :
             So
             that
             being
             thus
             lock'd
             up
             close
             together
             in
             a
             croud
             ,
             they
             were
             wounded
             ,
             and
             dyed
             not
             of
             a
             quick
             and
             easie
             death
             ,
             but
             with
             strange
             pains
             and
             convulsions
             caused
             by
             the
             Arrows
             sticking
             in
             their
             Bodies
             ,
             which
             not
             being
             able
             to
             endure
             ,
             they
             rolled
             themselves
             upon
             the
             ground
             to
             break
             them
             in
             their
             wounds
             ,
             or
             else
             striving
             to
             pull
             them
             out
             with
             the
             barbed
             heads
             ,
             which
             had
             pierced
             into
             the
             Veins
             and
             Nerves
             ,
             they
             grievously
             tore
             themselves
             ,
             and
             added
             fresh
             anguish
             to
             the
             former
             .
             Thus
             most
             of
             all
             those
             Cohorts
             that
             followed
             the
             Horse
             being
             slain
             ,
             the
             rest
             remained
             useless
             ,
             because
             of
             their
             wounds
             ;
             and
             when
             their
             Captains
             commanded
             them
             to
             go
             charge
             the
             Parthian
             Men
             at
             Arms
             ,
             they
             showed
             their
             hands
             nailed
             to
             their
             Bucklers
             ,
             or
             their
             Feet
             struck
             through
             and
             fastned
             to
             the
             ground
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             could
             neither
             fight
             nor
             flee
             .
             Hereupon
             young
             Crassus
             resolved
             to
             make
             one
             brisk
             attempt
             with
             his
             Horse
             ,
             but
             the
             strokes
             they
             gave
             with
             their
             weak
             and
             slender
             Javelins
             ,
             having
             but
             small
             effects
             on
             the
             others
             Currasses
             of
             boild
             Leather
             ,
             guarded
             with
             bands
             of
             Iron
             ;
             whilst
             on
             the
             contrary
             their
             steel-headed
             Lances
             piercing
             through
             and
             through
             the
             Gauls
             lightly
             armed
             ,
             and
             almost
             naked
             ,
             made
             the
             march
             very
             unequal
             .
             He
             had
             great
             confidence
             in
             these
             Gauls
             ,
             and
             indeed
             they
             did
             act
             wonders
             ,
             they
             siesed
             on
             these
             Lances
             with
             their
             naked
             hands
             ,
             and
             in
             endeavouring
             to
             wrest
             them
             away
             ,
             tumbled
             the
             Men
             at
             Arms
             from
             off
             their
             Horses
             ;
             who
             being
             over-laden
             with
             Iron
             ,
             could
             very
             hardly
             mount
             again
             :
             There
             were
             likewise
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             who
             quitting
             their
             own
             Horses
             ,
             went
             and
             thrust
             
             their
             Swords
             in
             the
             bellies
             of
             those
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             mounting
             at
             the
             smart
             of
             the
             wound
             ,
             tumbled
             back
             with
             their
             Riders
             ,
             so
             that
             many
             were
             by
             this
             means
             trampled
             to
             death
             under
             the
             Horse
             Feet
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             the
             Romans
             as
             the
             Parthians
             :
             but
             nothing
             was
             more
             insufferable
             to
             the
             Gauls
             than
             the
             heat
             and
             drowth
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             were
             not
             accustomed
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             many
             had
             lost
             their
             Horses
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             slain
             by
             the
             Pikes
             or
             Lances
             .
             Wherefore
             they
             resolved
             to
             recover
             the
             Legions
             ,
             having
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             them
             the
             young
             Crassus
             ,
             already
             tortured
             with
             many
             wounds
             :
             but
             seeing
             nigh
             unto
             them
             a
             Hillock
             of
             Sand
             ,
             which
             formed
             a
             kind
             of
             Eminence
             ,
             they
             retired
             thither
             ,
             and
             tying
             in
             the
             midst
             those
             Horses
             they
             had
             left
             ;
             fortified
             themselves
             with
             their
             Bucklers
             ,
             which
             they
             ranked
             round
             about
             them
             ,
             thinking
             by
             this
             means
             to
             defend
             themselves
             from
             the
             Barbarians
             :
             but
             it
             fell
             out
             quite
             contrary
             ;
             for
             though
             in
             a
             Level
             those
             before
             do
             in
             some
             measure
             cover
             those
             behind
             ,
             yet
             here
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             declining
             ground
             ,
             one
             standing
             above
             another
             ,
             no
             person
             could
             be
             in
             security
             .
             They
             were
             all
             wounded
             alike
             ,
             and
             dyed
             with
             the
             more
             vexation
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             revenge
             themselves
             ,
             but
             must
             all
             perish
             without
             Glory
             .
             There
             were
             along
             with
             the
             young
             Crassus
             two
             Greeks
             ,
             Citizens
             of
             of
             Carres
             ,
             called
             Hierom
             and
             Nicomachus
             ,
             who
             would
             have
             perswaded
             him
             to
             have
             saved
             himself
             with
             them
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Ichnes
             ,
             which
             took
             part
             with
             the
             Romans
             :
             but
             ▪
             he
             made
             answer
             ,
             There
             were
             no
             death
             so
             cruel
             ,
             that
             for
             fear
             of
             it
             .
             Publius
             would
             forsake
             his
             Companions
             ,
             who
             had
             not
             ingaged
             themselves
             in
             that
             danger
             ,
             but
             for
             his
             sake
             .
             And
             at
             the
             same
             instant
             gave
             leave
             to
             them
             ,
             exhorting
             them
             to
             take
             care
             of
             themselves
             ;
             but
             for
             his
             own
             part
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             make
             use
             of
             his
             hand
             ,
             because
             of
             a
             wound
             he
             had
             received
             by
             an
             Arrow
             ,
             he
             presented
             his
             brest
             to
             his
             Esquire
             ,
             commanding
             him
             to
             run
             him
             through
             .
             Some
             say
             Censorinus
             dyed
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             and
             that
             Megabachus
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             the
             Nobility
             slew
             themselves
             .
             The
             rest
             assailed
             by
             the
             Parthians
             ,
             dyed
             generously
             defending
             themselves
             ,
             and
             't
             is
             reported
             five
             hundred
             only
             were
             taken
             alive
             .
             The
             Enemy
             forthwith
             cut
             off
             the
             Heads
             of
             young
             Crassus
             ,
             and
             his
             Companions
             ,
             and
             returned
             to
             seek
             out
             his
             Father
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             had
             acted
             ,
             as
             we
             shall
             now
             relate
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             Command
             given
             to
             his
             Son
             to
             charge
             ,
             and
             that
             some
             came
             
             and
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             Enemy
             fled
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             likewise
             found
             himself
             not
             so
             hardly
             pressed
             upon
             ,
             for
             indeed
             they
             had
             left
             him
             ;
             he
             took
             a
             little
             courage
             ,
             and
             caused
             his
             Army
             to
             March
             into
             the
             lower
             Ground
             ,
             hoping
             his
             Son
             would
             soon
             return
             from
             the
             pursuit
             of
             the
             Enemy
             .
             Mean
             while
             young
             Crassus
             perceiving
             himself
             in
             danger
             ,
             dispatch'd
             away
             several
             Messengers
             to
             his
             Father
             ,
             to
             give
             him
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             of
             whom
             the
             first
             were
             slain
             by
             the
             Enemies
             ;
             and
             the
             next
             ,
             who
             hardly
             escaped
             brought
             word
             ,
             that
             Publius
             was
             certainly
             lost
             ,
             if
             not
             suddenly
             relieved
             .
             Upon
             this
             news
             the
             Consul
             found
             himself
             tossed
             with
             sundry
             passions
             which
             blinded
             his
             reason
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             knew
             not
             what
             to
             resolve
             on
             :
             He
             was
             fearful
             of
             loosing
             all
             ,
             if
             he
             went
             to
             the
             succour
             of
             his
             Son
             ;
             yet
             he
             loved
             him
             ,
             and
             therefore
             was
             in
             doubt
             whether
             he
             should
             go
             to
             his
             relief
             ,
             or
             endeavour
             to
             save
             the
             rest
             .
             At
             last
             he
             caused
             the
             Army
             to
             March
             towards
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             presently
             appeared
             to
             meet
             them
             ;
             witnessing
             by
             their
             loud
             and
             terrible
             shouts
             that
             they
             had
             gained
             the
             Victory
             ;
             and
             letting
             the
             Romans
             know
             ,
             by
             the
             confused
             noise
             of
             their
             Drums
             ,
             that
             they
             must
             again
             prepare
             to
             fight
             .
             Thus
             they
             made
             their
             approach
             ,
             bearing
             the
             Head
             of
             Publius
             upon
             the
             end
             of
             a
             Lance
             ,
             and
             asking
             by
             way
             of
             derision
             ,
             who
             
             were
             the
             Parents
             of
             that
             young
             Man
             ,
             and
             of
             what
             Family
             he
             was
             ?
             for
             they
             could
             not
             believe
             that
             Crassus
             the
             basest
             of
             all
             men
             could
             beget
             a
             Son
             so
             Brave
             and
             Valiant
             .
             This
             sight
             cast
             down
             the
             spirits
             of
             the
             Romans
             more
             than
             all
             the
             Calamities
             they
             had
             suffered
             ;
             and
             instead
             of
             stirring
             up
             in
             them
             that
             indignation
             and
             desire
             of
             revenge
             ,
             which
             it
             ought
             ,
             overwhelmed
             them
             with
             horror
             and
             fear
             .
             However
             ,
             Crassus
             Valour
             appeared
             upon
             this
             occasion
             extraordinarily
             ,
             he
             cryed
             out
             ,
             as
             he
             marched
             on
             Horse
             back
             through
             the
             Ranks
             :
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Oration
                     of
                     Crassus
                     .
                  
                   
                     THis
                     Misfortune
                     concerns
                     me
                     only
                     ,
                     fellow
                     Soldiers
                     ,
                     the
                     glory
                     and
                     felicity
                     of
                     our
                     Country
                     remains
                     yet
                     intire
                     ,
                     whilst
                     you
                     are
                     in
                     a
                     condition
                     to
                     defend
                     it
                     .
                     And
                     if
                     you
                     have
                     any
                     compassion
                     upon
                     me
                     ,
                     for
                     having
                     lost
                     a
                     Son
                     of
                     that
                     Value
                     ,
                     discharge
                     your
                     anger
                     on
                     your
                     Enemies
                     ,
                     and
                     deprive
                     them
                     of
                     their
                     joy
                     by
                     punishing
                     their
                     cruelty
                     .
                     Loose
                     not
                     your
                     Courage
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     misfortune
                     happened
                     to
                     me
                     ,
                     whoever
                     pretends
                     to
                     great
                     recompences
                     is
                     subject
                     to
                     like
                     disgraces
                     .
                     Lucullus
                     did
                     not
                     Vanquish
                     Tigranes
                     ,
                     nor
                     
                       Scipio
                       Antiochus
                    
                     ,
                     without
                     the
                     expence
                     of
                     blood
                     .
                     Our
                     Fathers
                     lost
                     a
                     thousand
                     Ships
                     in
                     the
                     Conquest
                     of
                     Sicily
                     ;
                     and
                     in
                     Italy
                     it self
                     many
                     Generals
                     and
                     Captains
                     have
                     perished
                     ,
                     whose
                     loss
                     hath
                     not
                     hindred
                     their
                     party
                     from
                     gaining
                     the
                     Victory
                     ;
                     for
                     the
                     Roman
                     Empire
                     is
                     not
                     mounted
                     to
                     this
                     Greatness
                     and
                     Power
                     by
                     the
                     good
                     Fortune
                     of
                     the
                     Romans
                     ,
                     but
                     by
                     their
                     Patience
                     and
                     height
                     of
                     Courage
                     in
                     Adversity
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             After
             these
             words
             Crassus
             ,
             perceiving
             that
             most
             of
             the
             Soldiers
             received
             them
             but
             coldly
             ,
             commanded
             to
             give
             a
             great
             shout
             all
             together
             ,
             which
             made
             but
             their
             inward
             grief
             the
             more
             known
             ;
             for
             they
             shouted
             with
             weak
             and
             discordant
             Voices
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Barbarians
             answered
             them
             in
             a
             Tone
             high
             and
             Harmonious
             .
             The
             Fight
             presently
             began
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Enemies
             light
             Horse
             wheeling
             about
             the
             Romans
             ,
             galled
             them
             in
             Flank
             with
             showrs
             of
             Arrows
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Lanciers
             ,
             who
             assailed
             them
             in
             Front
             ,
             made
             them
             recoyl
             and
             croud
             close
             together
             .
             However
             ,
             some
             out
             of
             fear
             of
             the
             Arrows
             ,
             drew
             off
             from
             the
             gross
             to
             charge
             nearer
             at
             hand
             :
             but
             they
             did
             their
             Enemies
             little●hurt
             ,
             and
             were
             presently
             killed
             by
             their
             Lances
             ,
             whose
             Iron
             head
             entring
             the
             Body
             ,
             was
             followed
             by
             a
             thick
             Staff
             ,
             thrust
             forward
             with
             so
             great
             violence
             ,
             that
             often
             times
             it
             went
             through
             and
             through
             both
             Horse
             and
             Man.
             After
             the
             Battel
             had
             thus
             lasted
             till
             night
             ,
             the
             Parthians
             retreated
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               That
               they
               gave
               that
               night
               to
            
             Crassus
             
               to
               bewail
               his
               Son
               ,
               unless
               he
               made
               choice
               of
               the
               better
               way
               ,
               and
               had
               rather
               go
               and
               present
               himself
               to
            
             Arsaces
             
               than
               be
               carried
            
             :
             And
             having
             said
             these
             words
             ,
             they
             went
             and
             lodged
             in
             a
             place
             hard
             by
             ,
             with
             full
             hopes
             the
             next
             Morning
             to
             put
             an
             absolute
             end
             the
             Victory
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Romans
             on
             the
             contrary
             had
             but
             an
             ill
             night
             of
             it
             ,
             they
             had
             no
             thoughts
             either
             of
             burying
             their
             dead
             ,
             or
             dressing
             their
             wounded
             ,
             of
             which
             some
             lay
             dying
             ,
             every
             one
             bewailed
             his
             own
             self
             ,
             for
             there
             was
             no
             hopes
             of
             safety
             ,
             whether
             they
             staid
             in
             that
             place
             till
             day
             ,
             or
             whether
             ,
             whilst
             it
             was
             dark
             ,
             they
             set
             forward
             ,
             cross
             those
             vast
             Plains
             ;
             for
             the
             wounded
             ,
             if
             they
             carried
             them
             ,
             would
             hinder
             their
             flight
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             forsook
             them
             ,
             the
             cryes
             of
             those
             miserable
             Creatures
             would
             give
             notice
             
             to
             the
             Enemy
             of
             their
             departure
             :
             And
             though
             they
             imputed
             all
             their
             misfortune
             to
             Crassus
             ,
             they
             wished
             ,
             notwithstanding
             ,
             they
             might
             either
             see
             or
             hear
             him
             ;
             but
             he
             had
             withdrawn
             himself
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             head
             bound
             up
             ,
             had
             cast
             himself
             on
             the
             ground
             in
             the
             dark
             .
             Whereby
             he
             became
             a
             great
             Example
             of
             the
             inconstancy
             of
             Fortune
             to
             the
             Vulgar
             ,
             and
             of
             rashness
             and
             ambition
             to
             the
             Learned
             ;
             having
             suffered
             himself
             to
             be
             so
             far
             transported
             by
             those
             two
             failings
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             content
             himself
             to
             be
             one
             of
             the
             Prime
             among
             so
             many
             thousands
             of
             Citizens
             ,
             but
             believed
             himself
             miserable
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             accounted
             but
             the
             third
             Man
             in
             
               Rome
               .
               Octavius
            
             his
             Lieutenant
             ,
             and
             Cassius
             his
             Quaestor
             ,
             having
             found
             him
             in
             this
             posture
             ,
             roused
             him
             up
             ,
             and
             entreated
             him
             to
             take
             courage
             ;
             but
             seeing
             he
             was
             in
             utter
             despair
             ,
             by
             advice
             of
             the
             *
             Tribunes
             and
             Centurions
             ,
             they
             themselves
             published
             the
             Deaf
             March
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             discamp
             without
             noise
             :
             but
             when
             the
             sick
             and
             wounded
             perceived
             that
             they
             were
             about
             to
             forsake
             them
             ,
             with
             their
             cryes
             and
             roarings
             they
             spread
             a
             general
             trouble
             throughout
             the
             Army
             ,
             even
             those
             who
             were
             already
             got
             into
             the
             Plain
             ,
             took
             the
             Alarm
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Enemy
             had
             been
             ready
             to
             fall
             on
             :
             wherefore
             they
             made
             many
             halts
             ,
             putting
             themselves
             in
             order
             to
             fight
             ,
             and
             perplexed
             with
             the
             great
             numbers
             of
             the
             wounded
             that
             followed
             them
             ,
             of
             which
             they
             took
             up
             some
             ,
             and
             left
             others
             ,
             they
             made
             but
             little
             way
             ,
             save
             only
             three
             hundred
             Horse
             that
             fled
             away
             by
             themselves
             ,
             with
             whom
             Ignatius
             arrived
             about
             Midnight
             at
             Carres
             ,
             where
             having
             called
             in
             Latin
             to
             those
             were
             upon
             the
             Guards
             of
             the
             Walls
             ,
             he
             bid
             them
             go
             and
             tell
             Coponius
             ,
             the
             Governour
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             that
             there
             had
             been
             a
             great
             Fight
             between
             Crassus
             and
             the
             Parthians
             ;
             and
             without
             explaining
             himself
             farther
             ,
             or
             so
             much
             as
             telling
             his
             name
             ,
             advanced
             towards
             the
             Bridge
             ;
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             he
             saved
             those
             Horse
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             blamed
             by
             all
             the
             World
             for
             forsaking
             his
             General
             ,
             not
             but
             that
             Crassus
             had
             some
             benefit
             by
             Coponius
             ,
             having
             this
             advice
             ;
             for
             the
             Governour
             conjecturing
             by
             the
             ambiguity
             of
             his
             words
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             suddenness
             of
             his
             departure
             ,
             that
             the
             Messenger
             brought
             no
             good
             news
             ,
             immediately
             drew
             to
             Arms
             what
             Force
             he
             had
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             had
             advice
             that
             the
             General
             was
             upon
             the
             way
             ,
             went
             out
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             and
             gathering
             up
             as
             many
             of
             the
             Soldiers
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             conducted
             them
             to
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             Parthians
             ,
             though
             they
             knew
             well
             that
             the
             Romans
             were
             
             dislodged
             ,
             yet
             they
             would
             not
             pursue
             them
             by
             night
             ;
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             it
             was
             day
             ,
             they
             run
             to
             their
             Camp
             ,
             and
             cut
             the
             throats
             of
             all
             those
             they
             had
             left
             ,
             which
             amounted
             to
             no
             less
             than
             four
             thousand
             ,
             and
             then
             pursued
             the
             rest
             ,
             of
             whom
             they
             took
             great
             numbers
             ,
             whom
             they
             found
             dispersed
             in
             the
             plain
             ;
             besides
             four
             Cohorts
             ,
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             the
             Lieutenant
             Vargonteius
             ,
             who
             having
             stragled
             in
             the
             March
             by
             night
             ,
             fell
             into
             their
             hands
             enclosed
             in
             a
             strait
             ,
             where
             having
             valiantly
             defended
             themselves
             ,
             they
             were
             all
             cut
             in
             pieces
             ,
             except
             only
             twenty
             Soldiers
             ,
             who
             with
             their
             Swords
             in
             their
             hands
             opened
             themselves
             a
             passage
             through
             the
             midst
             of
             their
             Enemies
             ;
             and
             whose
             courage
             the
             Enemies
             themselves
             admiring
             ,
             suffered
             them
             to
             pass
             at
             an
             easie
             rate
             to
             Carres
             ,
             without
             pursuing
             them
             .
             Mean
             while
             false
             intelligence
             was
             brought
             to
             Surena
             ,
             that
             Crassus
             was
             escaped
             with
             all
             the
             considerable
             Persons
             in
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             that
             those
             who
             were
             retired
             into
             Carres
             ,
             were
             only
             a
             company
             of
             wretches
             not
             worth
             any
             consideration
             .
             Which
             was
             the
             reason
             that
             not
             thinking
             his
             Victory
             perfect
             ,
             and
             desiring
             to
             have
             more
             certain
             news
             ,
             he
             quitted
             his
             design
             of
             pursuing
             Crassus
             ,
             and
             sent
             one
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             who
             understood
             both
             Languages
             ,
             
             before
             the
             Walls
             of
             Carres
             ,
             to
             ask
             in
             Latin
             either
             for
             Crassus
             himself
             ,
             or
             Cassius
             ,
             as
             if
             Surena
             desired
             a
             conference
             with
             them
             ,
             which
             being
             heard
             ,
             and
             told
             to
             Crassus
             and
             his
             Friends
             ,
             displeased
             them
             not
             .
             A
             little
             while
             after
             ,
             came
             on
             the
             part
             of
             the
             Barbarians
             certain
             Arabs
             ,
             who
             knew
             the
             faces
             of
             Crassus
             and
             Cassius
             ,
             having
             frequented
             their
             Camp
             before
             Battel
             .
             These
             knowing
             Cassius
             upon
             the
             Wall
             ,
             told
             him
             that
             Surena
             would
             grant
             Peace
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             provided
             they
             would
             be
             friends
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             depart
             out
             of
             Mesopotamia
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             believed
             they
             had
             better
             accept
             of
             that
             condition
             ,
             than
             reduce
             things
             to
             the
             last
             extremities
             ;
             whereupon
             Cassius
             demanded
             a
             time
             and
             place
             for
             a
             Conference
             betwixt
             the
             Generals
             ,
             and
             they
             promising
             to
             let
             Surena
             know
             it
             ,
             went
             their
             way
             ;
             Surena
             rejoying
             that
             he
             had
             now
             these
             two
             Men
             now
             shut
             up
             ,
             sent
             next
             Morniing
             under
             the
             City
             Walls
             some
             Parthians
             ,
             who
             injuriously
             reviling
             Crassus
             and
             Cassius
             ,
             demanded
             them
             to
             be
             delivered
             up
             ,
             if
             the
             Romans
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             Peace
             .
             And
             now
             the
             Chiefs
             of
             the
             Roman
             Army
             knowing
             that
             they
             were
             betrayed
             ,
             fell
             into
             despair
             ;
             but
             yet
             consulting
             what
             was
             best
             to
             do
             ,
             they
             resolved
             on
             a
             sudden
             flight
             ,
             beseeching
             the
             Consul
             to
             give
             over
             those
             vain
             and
             distant
             hopes
             he
             placed
             in
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             Armenians
             .
             This
             design
             was
             not
             to
             have
             been
             communicated
             to
             any
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Carres
             ,
             before
             the
             time
             of
             its
             execution
             ,
             and
             Crassus
             discovered
             it
             to
             the
             most
             per●idious
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             called
             Andromachus
             ,
             to
             whose
             Faith
             he
             committed
             himself
             ,
             taking
             him
             for
             the
             Guide
             of
             the
             Army
             :
             So
             that
             by
             the
             means
             of
             this
             Traytor
             ,
             all
             the
             Roman
             designs
             were
             presently
             known
             to
             the
             Parthians
             .
             And
             because
             these
             were
             not
             accustomed
             to
             fight
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             as
             not
             easie
             for
             them
             to
             do
             ,
             Andromachus
             to
             retard
             the
             Romans
             March
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             means
             give
             the
             Enemy
             time
             to
             overtake
             them
             ,
             placed
             himself
             at
             the
             Head
             of
             them
             ,
             going
             sometimes
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             on
             another
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             he
             had
             engaged
             them
             in
             deep
             Marishes
             ,
             and
             places
             full
             of
             Ditches
             ,
             whose
             high
             Banks
             sorely
             perplexed
             the
             Army
             ,
             who
             yet
             followed
             this
             Traytor
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             often
             forced
             to
             go
             a
             great
             way
             about
             to
             find
             a
             passage
             .
             This
             begat
             a
             distrust
             in
             some
             ,
             who
             imagining
             by
             the
             many
             twinings
             and
             windings
             ,
             that
             Andromachus
             had
             an
             ill
             intention
             ,
             refused
             to
             follow
             him
             ,
             of
             which
             number
             was
             Cassius
             ,
             who
             returned
             to
             Carres
             :
             And
             when
             his
             Guides
             ,
             who
             were
             Arabs
             ,
             urged
             him
             to
             advance
             before
             the
             Moon
             had
             passed
             
               Scorpio
               :
               For
               my
               part
            
             ,
             said
             he
             to
             them
             ,
             
               I
               am
               much
               more
               afraid
               of
            
             *
             Sagittary
             .
             However
             ,
             parting
             from
             Carres
             ,
             he
             took
             the
             way
             towards
             Syria
             ,
             with
             five
             hundred
             Horse
             ;
             and
             having
             found
             faithful
             Guides
             ,
             gained
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             called
             Synaces
             ,
             where
             before
             day
             ,
             there
             rallied
             together
             about
             five
             thousand
             Soldiers
             ,
             conducted
             by
             Octavius
             ,
             an
             excellent
             Man.
             As
             for
             Crassus
             ,
             day
             surprised
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             followed
             Andromachus
             with
             incredible
             labour
             .
             He
             was
             accompanied
             with
             four
             Cohorts
             with
             Bucklers
             ;
             some
             few
             Horse
             ,
             and
             five
             Lictors
             or
             Serjeants
             ,
             with
             whom
             having
             with
             all
             the
             pain
             and
             labour
             imaginable
             ,
             overcome
             the
             difficulty
             of
             the
             way
             ;
             the
             Enemies
             now
             drawing
             near
             ,
             he
             went
             and
             possessed
             himself
             of
             an
             Eminence
             ,
             distant
             about
             *
             twelve
             Furlongs
             from
             that
             ,
             to
             which
             Octavius
             was
             retired
             ,
             but
             nothing
             so
             strong
             of
             situation
             ,
             nor
             of
             so
             difficult
             approach
             for
             the
             Horse
             ,
             but
             it
             lay
             under
             the
             Synbaces
             ,
             to
             which
             it
             was
             joyned
             with
             a
             long
             neck
             ,
             that
             crossed
             the
             Plain
             .
             So
             that
             Octavius
             could
             not
             be
             ignorant
             of
             the
             danger
             in
             which
             the
             Consul
             was
             ;
             wherefore
             himself
             ran
             first
             to
             his
             assistance
             with
             a
             few
             people
             ,
             and
             soon
             after
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Forces
             ,
             reproaching
             each
             other
             with
             cowardise
             ,
             followed
             .
             They
             altogether
             drove
             the
             Enemy
             from
             the
             Hill
             ,
             and
             drawing
             up
             round
             about
             .
             Crassus
             ,
             and
             lining
             their
             whole
             Body
             with
             
             their
             Bucklers
             ,
             bravely
             protested
             ,
             that
             no
             Arrow
             of
             the
             Parthians
             should
             reach
             their
             General
             's
             Body
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             one
             of
             them
             remained
             alive
             .
             Wherefore
             Surena
             ,
             who
             saw
             the
             Parthians
             gave
             ground
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             night
             came
             on
             ,
             the
             Romans
             ,
             who
             had
             already
             gained
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             would
             escape
             him
             ,
             assaulted
             Crassus
             with
             cunning
             ,
             he
             let
             go
             some
             Prisoners
             ,
             who
             had
             heard
             some
             of
             the
             Barbarians
             of
             purpose
             saying
             ,
             
               That
               the
               King
               would
               not
               be
               dissatisfied
               to
               have
               Peace
               with
               the
               Romans
               ,
               but
               desired
               their
               Friendship
               ,
               and
               that
               if
               he
               might
               obtain
               it
               by
            
             Crassus
             
               means
               ,
               he
               would
               treat
               him
               favourably
               .
            
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             causing
             the
             fight
             to
             cease
             ,
             he
             after
             by
             little
             and
             little
             drew
             near
             to
             the
             Hill
             ,
             and
             unbending
             his
             Bow
             ,
             presented
             his
             hand
             to
             Crassus
             ,
             desiring
             him
             to
             consent
             to
             an
             accommodation
             ,
             he
             told
             him
             that
             the
             King
             having
             taken
             up
             Arms
             much
             against
             his
             will
             ,
             the
             Romans
             had
             made
             tryal
             of
             his
             Strength
             and
             Power
             ,
             and
             that
             now
             he
             would
             make
             them
             taste
             of
             his
             Goodness
             and
             Clemency
             ,
             by
             showing
             them
             his
             Favour
             ,
             and
             granting
             security
             for
             their
             Retreat
             .
             Not
             only
             the
             soldiers
             ,
             but
             the
             Leaders
             glad
             to
             hear
             these
             fine
             words
             of
             
             Surena's
             ,
             easily
             believed
             them
             .
             Crassus
             was
             the
             only
             man
             was
             not
             deceived
             .
             Indeed
             he
             saw
             no
             reason
             for
             so
             sudden
             a
             change
             ,
             wherefore
             he
             would
             not
             presently
             consent
             ,
             but
             stood
             thinking
             what
             answer
             to
             return
             ,
             when
             the
             Soldiers
             began
             to
             cry
             out
             with
             one
             voice
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             have
             Peace
             ,
             and
             withal
             to
             revile
             him
             ,
             for
             exposing
             them
             to
             men
             ,
             he
             durst
             not
             himself
             approach
             disarmed
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             ;
             he
             endeavoured
             first
             to
             perswade
             them
             by
             entreaties
             and
             reasons
             to
             have
             patience
             the
             rest
             of
             that
             day
             ,
             since
             at
             night
             they
             might
             easily
             make
             their
             retreat
             ,
             by
             gaining
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             he
             showed
             them
             the
             way
             they
             should
             take
             ,
             begging
             them
             not
             to
             loose
             all
             hopes
             of
             safety
             ,
             which
             was
             now
             so
             nigh
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             saw
             that
             the
             Soldiers
             enraged
             ,
             threatned
             him
             ,
             and
             smote
             upon
             their
             Bucklers
             ,
             he
             was
             afraid
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             at
             parting
             said
             only
             these
             words
             to
             those
             about
             him
             :
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Oration
                     of
                     Crassus
                     .
                  
                   
                     OCtavius
                     ,
                     and
                     you
                     Petronius
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     you
                     Gentlemen
                     of
                     Quality
                     here
                     present
                     ,
                     you
                     see
                     how
                     I
                     am
                     forced
                     to
                     go
                     ,
                     you
                     are
                     witnesses
                     of
                     the
                     violence
                     done
                     me
                     ;
                     yet
                     tell
                     all
                     the
                     World
                     ,
                     when
                     you
                     have
                     gained
                     a
                     place
                     of
                     safety
                     ,
                     that
                     Crassus
                     lost
                     his
                     life
                     deceived
                     by
                     his
                     Enemies
                     ,
                     but
                     not
                     delivered
                     up
                     to
                     them
                     by
                     his
                     Citizens
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             However
             ,
             Octavius
             and
             the
             rest
             staid
             not
             upon
             the
             Hill
             ,
             but
             went
             down
             with
             the
             Consul
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             suffer
             the
             Lictors
             to
             follow
             him
             .
             As
             they
             were
             going
             down
             ,
             two
             Mongrels
             or
             half
             Greeks
             came
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             and
             alighting
             ,
             made
             their
             Reverence
             to
             Crassus
             ,
             intreating
             him
             to
             send
             some
             of
             his
             people
             before
             to
             view
             Surena
             and
             his
             Train
             ,
             and
             espie
             if
             they
             were
             not
             armed
             .
             To
             which
             the
             Consul
             made
             answer
             ,
             That
             if
             he
             had
             yet
             the
             least
             desire
             to
             live
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             have
             come
             to
             put
             himself
             into
             their
             hands
             .
             However
             ,
             he
             sent
             the
             Riscones
             Brothers
             to
             spie
             into
             their
             designs
             ,
             and
             discover
             their
             number
             ;
             but
             Surena
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             arrested
             ;
             and
             forthwith
             advancing
             with
             the
             Chief
             Men
             of
             his
             Army
             all
             mounted
             on
             Horse-back
             towards
             
               Crassus
               :
               And
               how
            
             (
             said
             he
             ,
             coming
             near
             him
             )
             
               A
               Roman
               General
               on
               Foot
               ,
               and
               we
               on
               Horse-back
            
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             same
             
             instant
             commanded
             a
             Horse
             to
             be
             brought
             him
             .
             Crassus
             having
             answered
             ,
             That
             neither
             one
             nor
             the
             other
             did
             amiss
             in
             that
             ,
             since
             each
             came
             to
             the
             Conference
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             his
             Country
             .
             Surena
             said
             ,
             That
             the
             Peace
             was
             already
             concluded
             between
             Orodes
             and
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             wanted
             nothing
             but
             putting
             the
             Articles
             in
             Writing
             ▪
             which
             they
             would
             do
             on
             the
             River
             side
             :
             
               For
               you
               Romans
            
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               do
               not
               usually
               remember
               your
               Treaties
               very
               well
            
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             same
             instant
             he
             gave
             him
             his
             hand
             :
             Thereupon
             the
             Roman
             called
             out
             to
             bring
             his
             Horse
             :
             To
             which
             Surena
             said
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             need
             of
             it
             :
             
               For
               see
            
             ,
             added
             he
             ,
             
               one
               which
               the
               King
               has
               sent
               you
            
             ;
             and
             forthwith
             one
             was
             brought
             ready
             Bridled
             with
             a
             Bitt
             of
             Gold
             ,
             upon
             which
             the
             Footmen
             mounted
             him
             ,
             and
             placed
             themselves
             on
             both
             sides
             to
             make
             him
             advance
             forward
             :
             whereupon
             Octavius
             first
             of
             all
             laid
             hands
             upon
             the
             Horse
             Bridle
             to
             stop
             him
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             Tribunes
             called
             Petronius
             ,
             and
             after
             him
             all
             the
             rest
             placed
             themselves
             about
             the
             Consul
             ,
             to
             hinder
             his
             going
             farther
             ,
             and
             to
             pull
             away
             from
             about
             him
             those
             that
             would
             have
             led
             him
             forward
             :
             Insomuch
             ,
             that
             thus
             pushing
             and
             shoving
             one
             another
             ,
             they
             came
             at
             last
             to
             blows
             ,
             Octavius
             drawing
             his
             Sword
             ,
             slew
             one
             of
             the
             Barbarian
             Horsemen
             ,
             but
             another
             slew
             him
             with
             a
             blow
             behind
             .
             Petronius
             had
             no
             offensive
             Arms
             ,
             but
             having
             received
             on
             his
             Cuirass
             the
             thrusts
             made
             at
             him
             ,
             withdrew
             himself
             from
             the
             bustle
             without
             any
             wound
             .
             As
             for
             Crassus
             ,
             he
             was
             slain
             by
             one
             Maxarthes
             a
             Parthian
             ,
             though
             some
             say
             it
             was
             done
             by
             another
             ,
             and
             that
             Maxarthes
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             down
             ,
             cut
             off
             his
             head
             and
             his
             right
             hand
             :
             but
             all
             these
             are
             conjectures
             ,
             for
             of
             all
             those
             that
             were
             present
             ,
             some
             were
             slain
             upon
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             nimbly
             regained
             the
             Hill
             ,
             before
             which
             the
             Parthians
             appeared
             ,
             and
             called
             out
             on
             the
             part
             of
             Surena
             ,
             that
             since
             Crassus
             was
             punished
             ,
             all
             the
             rest
             might
             come
             down
             in
             safety
             :
             Some
             yielded
             themselves
             ,
             others
             fled
             away
             by
             night
             ,
             of
             which
             few
             escaped
             ,
             being
             most
             taken
             and
             slain
             by
             the
             Arabs
             .
             'T
             is
             said
             that
             in
             this
             expedition
             there
             were
             twenty
             thousand
             Soldiers
             slain
             ,
             and
             ten
             thousand
             taken
             Prisoners
             .
          
           
             
             Surena
             sent
             Crassus
             Head
             and
             Hand
             to
             Orodes
             into
             Armenia
             ;
             and
             himself
             having
             beforehand
             caused
             a
             Rumour
             to
             be
             spread
             abroad
             at
             Seleucia
             that
             he
             brought
             Crassus
             alive
             ,
             he
             prepared
             a
             certain
             ridiculous
             Entry
             ,
             which
             in
             Mockery
             he
             called
             a
             Triumph
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             he
             took
             one
             of
             the
             Prisoners
             ,
             called
             Caius
             ,
             who
             much
             resembled
             Crassus
             ,
             and
             having
             cloathed
             him
             in
             a
             Womans
             Robe
             ,
             and
             taught
             him
             to
             answer
             to
             those
             ,
             who
             called
             him
             either
             Crassus
             or
             Emperour
             ,
             made
             him
             enter
             on
             Horseback
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             before
             him
             marched
             ,
             mounted
             on
             Camels
             ,
             Trumpets
             and
             Lictors
             carried
             Rods
             with
             Purses
             fastned
             to
             them
             ;
             and
             Axes
             ,
             to
             which
             were
             tyed
             the
             Heads
             of
             Romans
             newly
             cut
             off
             :
             He
             was
             followed
             by
             the
             Curtisans
             of
             Seleucia
             ,
             playing
             on
             Instruments
             ,
             and
             singing
             infamous
             and
             ridiculous
             Songs
             of
             the
             faintheartedness
             and
             cowardise
             of
             Crassus
             more
             becoming
             a
             Woman
             than
             a
             Man.
             Such
             was
             the
             publick
             Spectacle
             :
             but
             having
             in
             particular
             assembled
             the
             Senate
             of
             Seleucia
             ;
             he
             exposed
             to
             them
             the
             lascivious
             Fable
             of
             Aristides
             the
             Milesian
             ,
             which
             indeed
             had
             been
             found
             among
             Rustius
             his
             Baggage
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             took
             an
             ample
             Subject
             to
             declaim
             against
             the
             Romans
             ,
             who
             even
             in
             time
             of
             War
             could
             not
             abstain
             from
             uncleaness
             ,
             but
             brought
             their
             Books
             along
             with
             them
             .
             The
             Seleucians
             upon
             this
             took
             occasion
             to
             admire
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             Aesop
             in
             his
             Fable
             of
             the
             Wallet
             ,
             seeing
             that
             Surena
             carried
             open
             in
             the
             Pouch
             before
             the
             Sensualities
             of
             the
             Milesians
             ,
             and
             kept
             shup
             up
             in
             that
             behind
             
             the
             Sybaritick
             or
             Effeminate
             Wantonness
             of
             the
             Parthians
             ,
             bringing
             along
             himself
             in
             his
             Train
             ,
             multitudes
             of
             Coaches
             full
             of
             Concubines
             ;
             and
             his
             first
             appearance
             being
             like
             that
             of
             Hydra
             ,
             dreadful
             and
             terrible
             ▪
             where
             nothing
             was
             to
             be
             seen
             but
             Horses
             ,
             and
             Lances
             ,
             and
             Bows
             ,
             whilst
             his
             tail
             ended
             in
             Cimbals
             ,
             and
             Songs
             ,
             and
             continual
             Debauches
             of
             Women
             ;
             not
             but
             that
             Rustius
             was
             to
             be
             condemned
             :
             but
             the
             Parthians
             are
             in
             the
             wrong
             to
             blame
             what
             comes
             from
             Miletum
             ;
             since
             most
             of
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Arsacides
             ,
             who
             have
             been
             their
             Kings
             ,
             were
             born
             of
             Milesian
             and
             Ionian
             Curtisans
             .
             Whilst
             these
             things
             passed
             ,
             Orodes
             was
             reconciled
             with
             Artabasus
             ,
             having
             married
             his
             Son
             Pacorus
             to
             the
             Armenians
             Daughter
             ▪
             which
             was
             followed
             by
             Feastings
             ,
             Rejoycing
             ,
             and
             Debauches
             .
             They
             acted
             likewise
             Greek
             Comedies
             ,
             for
             Orodes
             was
             not
             ignorant
             of
             the
             Greek
             Tongue
             ,
             nor
             of
             Letters
             ;
             and
             for
             Artabasus
             ,
             he
             composed
             both
             Tragedies
             ,
             Orations
             and
             Histories
             ,
             part
             of
             which
             have
             been
             preserved
             to
             our
             times
             .
             When
             Crassus
             Head
             was
             brought
             to
             the
             entrance
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             they
             were
             at
             Table
             ,
             and
             a
             Comedian
             ,
             called
             Iason
             the
             Tr●llian
             was
             reciting
             some
             Verses
             of
             the
             part
             of
             Agave
             in
             the
             Bacchides
             of
             
               Euripides
               ▪
            
             which
             much
             delighted
             the
             Company
             .
             At
             the
             same
             instant
             Sillaces
             entred
             the
             Room
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             at
             Meat
             ;
             and
             making
             a
             profound
             Reverence
             ,
             threw
             down
             the
             Head
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Hall
             ,
             which
             being
             taken
             up
             by
             the
             Parthians
             with
             shouts
             and
             general
             rejoycing
             :
             the
             King
             commanded
             the
             Officers
             they
             should
             make
             room
             for
             Sillaces
             at
             the
             Table
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             :
             then
             Iason
             giving
             one
             of
             the
             Players
             upon
             the
             Flute
             his
             part
             to
             play
             the
             Funerals
             of
             Pentheus
             ;
             and
             himself
             taking
             the
             Head
             of
             Crassus
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             entred
             in
             a
             fury
             ,
             began
             as
             loud
             as
             his
             voice
             would
             reach
             to
             sing
             these
             Verses
             :
             
               
                 From
                 the
                 Chase
                 we
                 bring
                 to
                 you
                 ,
              
               
                 Tender
                 Venison
                 fat
                 and
                 good
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 was
                 taken
                 in
                 this
                 Wood.
                 
              
            
             All
             the
             Company
             were
             pleased
             at
             this
             Spectacle
             ,
             but
             one
             accident
             pleased
             them
             more
             ;
             for
             when
             at
             every
             Couple
             the
             Choire
             answered
             singing
             
               'T
               is
               to
               me
               the
               Honour
               's
               due
               .
            
             and
             that
             one
             of
             the
             Actors
             danced
             to
             it
             ;
             Maxarthes
             (
             for
             he
             likewise
             was
             at
             the
             Feast
             )
             leaped
             from
             the
             Table
             ,
             and
             took
             the
             Head
             out
             of
             his
             hands
             that
             held
             it
             ,
             as
             having
             more
             right
             to
             it
             than
             any
             other
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             King
             made
             him
             Presents
             according
             to
             the
             Custom
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             gave
             Iason
             a
             Talent
             .
             Thus
             Crassus
             his
             Expedition
             ended
             in
             a
             Tragedy
             .
             However
             ,
             Orodes
             received
             soon
             after
             a
             punishment
             equal
             to
             his
             cruelty
             ,
             as
             Surena
             did
             first
             ,
             what
             his
             so
             many
             violated
             Oaths
             deserved
             ;
             for
             the
             King
             soon
             after
             made
             him
             away
             out
             of
             the
             Envy
             he
             bore
             to
             his
             Glory
             :
             and
             for
             Orodes
             ,
             being
             fallen
             sick
             of
             the
             Dropsie
             ,
             after
             that
             his
             Son
             Pacorus
             had
             been
             slain
             in
             fight
             against
             the
             Romans
             ,
             Phraates
             his
             other
             Son
             gave
             him
             Poyson
             ,
             which
             the
             force
             of
             the
             Distemper
             expelled
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             King
             grew
             better
             upon
             it
             ,
             whereupon
             Phraates
             would
             no
             more
             trust
             to
             Poyson
             ,
             but
             taking
             a
             shorter
             way
             strangled
             his
             Father
             .
          
           
             Sometime
             after
             the
             Parthian
             Army
             marched
             into
             Mesopotamia
             whither
             
             
             their
             Captains
             sent
             for
             Labienus
             ,
             and
             chose
             him
             General
             ,
             resolved
             under
             his
             conduct
             to
             invade
             Syria
             ;
             and
             carry
             their
             Arms
             as
             far
             as
             Alexandria
             .
             He
             accepted
             the
             Dignity
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             head
             of
             that
             Army
             had
             already
             pillaged
             and
             spoiled
             all
             that
             part
             of
             Asia
             ,
             lying
             between
             Euphrates
             and
             the
             Ionian
             Sea
             ,
             when
             complaints
             thereof
             came
             to
             Anthony
             ,
             who
             thereupon
             took
             a
             resolution
             to
             make
             War
             upon
             the
             Parthians
             .
             But
             being
             recalled
             by
             the
             prayers
             and
             tears
             of
             his
             Fulvia
             ,
             he
             returned
             into
             Italy
             ,
             where
             having
             made
             an
             Alliance
             with
             Caesar
             and
             Pompey
             ,
             who
             was
             in
             Sicily
             ,
             he
             sent
             Ventidius
             before
             into
             Asia
             to
             oppose
             the
             Parthians
             ,
             and
             hinder
             their
             further
             Progress
             ,
             and
             having
             for
             himself
             by
             the
             favor
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             obtained
             the
             Dignity
             of
             high
             Priest
             ,
             which
             was
             held
             by
             the
             defunct
             Caesar
             ,
             he
             stayed
             sometime
             in
             Rome
             ,
             managing
             in
             fellowship
             with
             them
             the
             Publick
             affairs
             with
             great
             Concord
             .
             There
             was
             at
             this
             this
             time
             in
             
             Anthony's
             train
             an
             Egyptian
             Astrologer
             who
             (
             whether
             it
             were
             to
             gratifie
             Cleopatra
             ,
             or
             that
             it
             were
             so
             indeed
             )
             took
             the
             boldness
             to
             tell
             him
             ,
             that
             his
             fortune
             was
             indeed
             very
             great
             and
             splendid
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             was
             obscured
             by
             Caesars
             ,
             counselling
             him
             to
             keep
             as
             far
             off
             that
             young
             Man
             as
             he
             could
             ;
             for
             said
             he
             to
             him
             
               your
               Genius
               is
               over
               awed
               by
               his
               .
            
             This
             discourse
             displeased
             Anthony
             ,
             however
             he
             followed
             the
             Egyptians
             Counsel
             ,
             and
             having
             recommended
             his
             affairs
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             came
             into
             Greece
             ,
             and
             stayd
             that
             Winter
             at
             Athens
             ,
             where
             having
             advice
             of
             the
             first
             success
             of
             Ventidius
             Arms
             ,
             that
             not
             only
             Labienus
             but
             Phraates
             the
             greatest
             of
             Orodes
             Captains
             were
             slain
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             Solemn
             Feast
             for
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             the
             Divertisement
             of
             Plays
             and
             Exercises
             .
             And
             afterward
             being
             ready
             to
             set
             forward
             to
             the
             War
             ,
             he
             took
             a
             Crown
             of
             Sacred
             Olive
             ,
             and
             to
             satisfie
             a
             certain
             Oracle
             ,
             carried
             along
             with
             him
             a
             Jar
             full
             of
             the
             Water
             of
             the
             Fountain
             Clepsydra
             .
             Mean
             while
             Pacorus
             the
             Kings
             Son
             ,
             being
             newly
             entred
             Syria
             with
             a
             powerful
             Army
             ,
             Ventidius
             defeated
             him
             at
             Cyrista
             .
             The
             slaughter
             here
             was
             very
             great
             ,
             and
             Pacorus
             himself
             was
             slain
             fighting
             in
             the
             head
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             so
             that
             this
             great
             Victory
             revenged
             the
             loss
             the
             Romans
             had
             suffered
             under
             Crassus
             ,
             and
             the
             Parthians
             after
             having
             been
             thrice
             more
             beaten
             ,
             were
             forced
             to
             keep
             within
             the
             bounds
             of
             Media
             and
             
               Mesopotamia
               .
               Ventidius
            
             would
             not
             pursue
             them
             farther
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             contract
             
             Anthony's
             envy
             ,
             yet
             whilst
             he
             expected
             him
             ,
             he
             reduced
             to
             obedience
             those
             Cities
             ,
             had
             revolted
             and
             held
             
               Antiochus
               Commagenes
            
             besieged
             in
             Samosata
             so
             closely
             ,
             that
             he
             offered
             a
             thousand
             Talents
             ,
             and
             to
             refer
             himself
             to
             
             Anthony's
             discretion
             .
             He
             was
             not
             now
             far
             off
             ,
             wherefore
             Ventidius
             thought
             it
             best
             that
             he
             should
             send
             Deputies
             to
             him
             that
             he
             himself
             might
             conclude
             the
             peace
             ,
             being
             well
             content
             that
             Anthony
             should
             have
             the
             preheminence
             in
             this
             affair
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             think
             Ventidius
             assumed
             to
             himself
             all
             the
             Authority
             ,
             but
             the
             Siege
             having
             lasted
             long
             ,
             and
             the
             besieged
             out
             of
             despair
             resuming
             Courage
             ,
             Anthony
             was
             satisfied
             to
             take
             up
             with
             three
             hundred
             Talents
             ,
             and
             granted
             peace
             to
             Antiochus
             .
             Afterward
             having
             taken
             some
             order
             in
             the
             Syrian
             affairs
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             Athens
             ,
             giving
             Ventidius
             all
             those
             testimonies
             of
             his
             Esteem
             ,
             his
             Services
             had
             merited
             ,
             and
             sent
             him
             to
             Rome
             to
             receive
             the
             Honor
             of
             Triumph
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             the
             only
             Roman
             ,
             who
             till
             these
             our
             times
             ever
             Triumphed
             over
             the
             Parthians
             .
             He
             was
             but
             of
             mean
             Birth
             ,
             and
             mounted
             not
             to
             that
             high
             degree
             of
             Glory
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Friendship
             of
             Anthony
             ,
             which
             he
             made
             such
             good
             use
             of
             ,
             that
             he
             confirmed
             the
             opinion
             ,
             that
             Anthony
             and
             Caesar
             succeeded
             more
             happily
             by
             their
             Lieutenants
             then
             by
             themselves
             ,
             for
             Sosius
             one
             of
             
             Anthony's
             Captains
             had
             done
             Worthy
             Actions
             in
             Syria
             ,
             so
             had
             likewise
             Canidius
             in
             his
             Station
             on
             the
             Confines
             of
             Armenia
             ,
             having
             overcome
             the
             Kings
             of
             
               Armenia
               ,
               Iberia
               ,
               Albania
            
             ,
             made
             his
             way
             as
             far
             as
             Caucasus
             ,
             and
             gained
             to
             the
             name
             of
             Anthony
             ,
             Fame
             and
             Honor
             among
             the
             Barbarians
             .
          
           
           
             Phraates
             having
             possessed
             himself
             of
             the
             Estates
             of
             his
             Father
             Crodes
             
             by
             the
             Parricide
             before
             spoken
             of
             ,
             many
             Parthians
             left
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             one
             of
             which
             called
             Moneses
             ,
             a
             Man
             of
             Esteem
             ,
             and
             Power
             ,
             addressed
             himself
             to
             Anthony
             ,
             who
             comparing
             the
             Fortune
             of
             this
             Fugitive
             with
             that
             of
             Themistocles
             ,
             and
             equalling
             himself
             to
             the
             Persian
             Kings
             both
             for
             Riches
             and
             Largness
             of
             Mind
             ,
             gave
             him
             three
             Cities
             ,
             
               Larissa
               ,
               Arethusa
            
             and
             Hierapolis
             ,
             formerly
             called
             Bambice
             .
             Afterwards
             the
             King
             having
             recalled
             and
             given
             him
             security
             for
             his
             return
             ;
             Anthony
             freely
             dismissed
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             flatter
             Phraates
             with
             hopes
             of
             peace
             ;
             whilst
             himself
             out
             of
             a
             passionate
             desire
             he
             had
             to
             recover
             the
             Ensigns
             Crassus
             had
             lost
             ,
             and
             the
             Captives
             that
             were
             yet
             living
             ,
             sends
             back
             Cleopatra
             into
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Arabia
             ,
             sets
             forward
             towards
             Armenia
             where
             he
             had
             appointed
             the
             Rendevouz
             of
             his
             Forces
             and
             those
             the
             Kings
             were
             to
             bring
             him
             ,
             for
             there
             were
             many
             Friends
             and
             Allies
             of
             the
             Romans
             of
             whom
             Artabasus
             King
             of
             Armenia
             ,
             the
             most
             considerable
             ,
             furnished
             him
             with
             sixteen
             thousand
             Horse
             and
             seven
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             so
             that
             at
             the
             Muster
             taken
             when
             his
             Army
             was
             drawn
             together
             ,
             the
             Roman
             and
             Italian
             Foot
             ,
             amounted
             to
             sixty
             thousand
             Men
             ,
             the
             Spanish
             and
             Gaul
             Horse
             to
             ten
             thousand
             ,
             and
             the
             Auxiliary
             Forces
             to
             thirty
             thousand
             ,
             accounting
             the
             Light-armed
             Horse
             and
             Foot.
             'T
             is
             said
             that
             all
             this
             great
             preparation
             ,
             and
             all
             these
             Forces
             ,
             which
             struck
             terror
             into
             the
             Bactrians
             and
             farthest
             distant
             Indians
             ,
             proved
             invalid
             ,
             by
             the
             means
             of
             Cleopatra
             only
             ,
             That
             Anthony
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             the
             sooner
             see
             her
             ,
             began
             the
             War
             without
             staying
             for
             a
             season
             proper
             for
             the
             Execution
             of
             his
             designs
             ,
             that
             having
             as
             it
             were
             his
             understanding
             infatuated
             ,
             he
             did
             all
             things
             inconsiderately
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             deeply
             in
             love
             with
             this
             Woman
             that
             he
             thought
             not
             so
             much
             of
             overcoming
             as
             of
             returning
             speedily
             to
             her
             .
             For
             whereas
             he
             ought
             to
             have
             let
             his
             Army
             Winter
             in
             Armenia
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             refresh
             it
             ,
             tyred
             as
             it
             was
             with
             a
             march
             of
             *
             eight
             thousand
             furlongs
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Spring
             have
             fallen
             into
             Media
             ,
             before
             the
             Parthians
             were
             in
             the
             Field
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             brook
             this
             delay
             ,
             but
             setting
             forward
             with
             his
             Troops
             ,
             and
             leaving
             Armenia
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             and
             entring
             into
             Atropacena
             ,
             spoiled
             that
             whole
             Country
             ,
             besides
             having
             in
             his
             Train
             three
             hundred
             Waggons
             laden
             with
             Engines
             for
             Sieges
             ,
             among
             which
             there
             was
             one
             Ram
             of
             seventy
             Foot
             long
             ,
             which
             could
             by
             no
             means
             be
             repaired
             if
             once
             it
             were
             broken
             ,
             because
             in
             those
             Countries
             no
             Materials
             were
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             there
             neither
             growing
             any
             trees
             long
             enough
             ,
             nor
             Wood
             hard
             enough
             :
             to
             the
             end
             he
             might
             march
             the
             swifter
             ,
             he
             left
             behind
             all
             these
             carriages
             under
             the
             Guard
             of
             one
             Officer
             with
             some
             Forces
             .
             After
             which
             besieging
             a
             great
             City
             called
             Phraates
             in
             which
             was
             the
             Wife
             of
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Medes
             ,
             with
             his
             Children
             ,
             he
             was
             soon
             sensible
             what
             a
             fault
             he
             had
             committed
             in
             leaving
             behind
             those
             Engines
             ;
             yet
             he
             attempted
             to
             take
             the
             City
             by
             raising
             Tarasses
             against
             the
             Wall
             ,
             but
             this
             was
             a
             work
             of
             labor
             and
             advanced
             but
             slowly
             .
          
           
             Mean
             while
             Phraates
             took
             the
             Field
             with
             a
             powerful
             Army
             to
             come
             
             against
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             having
             intelligence
             that
             they
             had
             left
             behind
             the
             Waggons
             and
             Engines
             ,
             he
             sent
             a
             great
             Body
             of
             Horse
             ,
             who
             cut
             in
             pieces
             Stratianus
             and
             ten
             thousand
             Foot
             that
             he
             Commanded
             .
             And
             after
             having
             taken
             the
             Engines
             slew
             a
             great
             quantity
             of
             others
             of
             which
             number
             was
             the
             King
             Polemon
             ,
             which
             disheartned
             ,
             and
             not
             without
             reason
             ,
             those
             who
             had
             engaged
             in
             
             Anthony's
             party
             ,
             dismayed
             at
             so
             mournful
             a
             beginning
             ;
             Insomuch
             that
             Artabasus
             King
             of
             Armenia
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             the
             Principal
             cause
             of
             this
             War
             giving
             over
             all
             those
             hopes
             he
             had
             conceived
             of
             the
             Romans
             
             retired
             with
             his
             Army
             into
             his
             own
             Country
             .
             And
             now
             the
             Parthians
             having
             sent
             relief
             into
             the
             City
             with
             a
             thousand
             injurious
             threats
             reviled
             the
             Romans
             ,
             so
             that
             Anthony
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             let
             the
             courages
             of
             his
             Men
             cool
             in
             the
             Idleness
             of
             a
             Siege
             ,
             took
             with
             him
             ten
             Legions
             ,
             three
             Praetorian
             Cohorts
             and
             all
             his
             Cavalry
             to
             go
             and
             gather
             in
             Provisions
             and
             Forrage
             ,
             hoping
             the
             Enemy
             would
             come
             to
             oppose
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             might
             gain
             an
             opportunity
             to
             Fight
             .
             After
             his
             first
             days
             march
             the
             Parthians
             appeared
             ,
             and
             he
             seeing
             that
             they
             began
             to
             enlarge
             their
             Battail
             round
             about
             the
             Roman
             Camp
             with
             design
             to
             cut
             off
             his
             way
             of
             return
             ,
             he
             Commanded
             to
             Sound
             a
             March
             ,
             and
             to
             pack
             up
             the
             Tents
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             preparing
             to
             discamp
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             Fight
             ,
             which
             done
             he
             caused
             his
             Army
             to
             March
             before
             the
             Enemies
             in
             form
             of
             a
             Crescent
             with
             Orders
             to
             the
             Cavalry
             to
             charge
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Vanguard
             was
             advanced
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             Legions
             at
             the
             same
             time
             might
             come
             to
             the
             Charge
             .
             The
             Parthians
             mean
             while
             admired
             the
             Excellent
             Order
             of
             the
             Roman
             Army
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Soldiers
             pass
             along
             ,
             keeping
             their
             Ranks
             ,
             and
             Brandishing
             their
             Piles
             without
             making
             the
             least
             noise
             ,
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Signal
             was
             given
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             shout
             made
             ,
             the
             Roman
             Horse
             pressed
             forward
             to
             Charge
             the
             Parthians
             ,
             and
             came
             in
             so
             close
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             no
             more
             make
             use
             of
             their
             Arrows
             .
             Yet
             they
             stood
             their
             ground
             for
             some
             time
             till
             the
             Legionary
             Soldiers
             runing
             in
             with
             their
             shouts
             ,
             and
             the
             noise
             of
             their
             Bucklers
             ,
             so
             horribly
             affrighted
             the
             Horses
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             that
             they
             turned
             Tail
             without
             striking
             blow
             .
             Anthony
             hoping
             that
             this
             battel
             would
             end
             the
             War
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             give
             a
             good
             stroke
             towards
             Victory
             ,
             pursued
             them
             hard
             .
             But
             when
             the
             Infantry
             had
             driven
             them
             before
             them
             *
             fifty
             furlongs
             ,
             and
             the
             Horse
             had
             followed
             them
             ,
             thrice
             as
             far
             ▪
             and
             that
             they
             found
             but
             thirty
             Prisoners
             ,
             and
             not
             above
             fourscore
             slain
             ,
             their
             courages
             fell
             at
             the
             consideration
             of
             how
             few
             they
             had
             destroyed
             in
             this
             victory
             in
             comparison
             of
             the
             Numbers
             they
             had
             lost
             at
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Carriages
             .
             Next
             Morning
             they
             advanced
             to
             go
             and
             force
             Phraates
             his
             Camp
             ,
             but
             meeting
             in
             their
             march
             at
             first
             with
             a
             few
             Parthians
             ,
             after
             that
             with
             a
             greater
             Number
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             with
             the
             whole
             Army
             ,
             who
             as
             if
             they
             had
             not
             been
             beaten
             the
             day
             before
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             charge
             and
             assailed
             them
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             they
             with
             much
             pains
             and
             difficulty
             recovered
             their
             Camp
             ,
             where
             the
             Medes
             whom
             they
             besieged
             ,
             having
             stormed
             the
             Palisado
             ,
             and
             driven
             off
             those
             that
             defended
             it
             ,
             Anthony
             fell
             into
             such
             a
             passion
             that
             he
             decimated
             all
             those
             had
             quitted
             their
             Posts
             ,
             he
             drew
             them
             off
             by
             Decuries
             or
             Tens
             ,
             and
             making
             them
             draw
             Lots
             ,
             condemned
             the
             unfortunate
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             instead
             of
             Wheat
             gave
             only
             Barley
             Bread
             to
             the
             rest
             .
             This
             War
             was
             troublesome
             to
             both
             parties
             ,
             and
             each
             feared
             more
             grievous
             consequences
             .
             For
             Anthony
             could
             no
             longer
             go
             abroad
             to
             seek
             Provision
             or
             Forrage
             without
             having
             some
             of
             his
             People
             slain
             or
             wounded
             ,
             and
             Phraates
             who
             knew
             well
             that
             the
             Parthians
             would
             rather
             endure
             any
             thing
             than
             to
             keep
             the
             Field
             all
             Winter
             out
             of
             their
             own
             Country
             ,
             was
             afraid
             left
             if
             the
             Romans
             continued
             the
             War
             his
             People
             would
             forsake
             him
             ,
             the
             Air
             already
             growing
             cold
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Autumnal
             Equinox
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             made
             use
             of
             this
             Artifice
             .
             Some
             Parthians
             known
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             meeting
             them
             forraging
             treated
             them
             kindly
             ,
             letting
             them
             go
             away
             with
             their
             burthens
             and
             praising
             their
             valor
             which
             their
             King
             himself
             admired
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             reason
             ,
             for
             indeed
             they
             were
             the
             most
             valiant
             Men
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             then
             by
             degrees
             drawing
             nearer
             they
             blamed
             Anthony
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             make
             peace
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             spare
             the
             lives
             of
             so
             many
             brave
             people
             ,
             whom
             he
             only
             suffered
             to
             lose
             time
             ,
             and
             without
             giving
             them
             opportunity
             of
             Fighting
             made
             them
             wait
             for
             two
             
             cruel
             Enemies
             ,
             Famine
             and
             Winter
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             such
             places
             as
             their
             March
             would
             be
             difficult
             ,
             though
             the
             Parthians
             themselves
             were
             their
             Guides
             .
             This
             being
             several
             times
             reported
             to
             Anthony
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             be
             more
             tractable
             ;
             yet
             he
             would
             not
             send
             to
             the
             Parthian
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             caused
             inquiry
             to
             be
             made
             of
             these
             honest
             Barbarians
             ,
             whether
             it
             were
             by
             their
             Kings
             Order
             they
             had
             spoke
             to
             the
             Roman
             Soldiers
             :
             which
             when
             they
             had
             assured
             it
             was
             ,
             conjuring
             them
             not
             to
             have
             the
             least
             fear
             or
             jealousie
             ,
             he
             dispatched
             one
             of
             his
             Friends
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             demand
             the
             *
             Ensigns
             and
             the
             Captives
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             seem
             to
             be
             content
             with
             an
             honourable
             Retreat
             only
             ;
             to
             which
             answer
             was
             returned
             ,
             That
             he
             should
             not
             speak
             of
             that
             ,
             but
             that
             Peace
             ,
             and
             a
             safe
             Retreat
             should
             be
             granted
             him
             ,
             on
             condition
             he
             would
             speedily
             depart
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             few
             days
             after
             .
          
           
             Though
             he
             were
             very
             Eloquent
             in
             all
             Assemblies
             ,
             whether
             Civil
             or
             
             Military
             ,
             yet
             shame
             and
             sadness
             would
             not
             let
             him
             now
             speak
             to
             his
             Army
             himself
             .
             He
             gave
             Commission
             to
             
               Domitius
               Aenobarbus
            
             to
             take
             his
             place
             ,
             and
             to
             exhort
             the
             Soldiers
             to
             be
             couragious
             ;
             some
             took
             it
             ill
             ,
             thinking
             he
             did
             it
             in
             scorn
             ;
             but
             the
             greater
             part
             knowing
             the
             cause
             ,
             the
             easilier
             composed
             themselves
             to
             his
             thoughts
             .
             As
             he
             was
             designing
             with
             himself
             to
             return
             the
             way
             he
             came
             through
             the
             naked
             Deserts
             ,
             a
             certain
             Mardian
             ,
             of
             whose
             Courage
             and
             Fidelity
             the
             Romans
             had
             trial
             in
             the
             Fight
             for
             defence
             of
             the
             Engines
             ,
             and
             who
             knew
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Parthians
             living
             ,
             came
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             advised
             him
             to
             take
             his
             March
             by
             the
             Foot
             of
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             which
             lay
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             expose
             his
             Army
             loaden
             with
             Arms
             ,
             to
             such
             infinite
             numbers
             of
             Archers
             on
             Horse-back
             in
             Plains
             so
             vast
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             covert
             ;
             for
             that
             Phraates
             had
             no
             other
             design
             ,
             but
             to
             fall
             upon
             him
             ,
             when
             by
             fair
             words
             he
             had
             made
             him
             leave
             his
             Trenches
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             offered
             himself
             ,
             both
             to
             lead
             them
             a
             shorter
             way
             ,
             and
             in
             which
             they
             should
             find
             abundance
             of
             whatever
             was
             necessary
             for
             the
             Soldiers
             .
             Anthony
             proposed
             this
             in
             Council
             ,
             not
             seeming
             to
             distrust
             the
             Peace
             agreed
             on
             by
             the
             Parthians
             ,
             but
             telling
             them
             he
             should
             be
             well
             satisfied
             to
             take
             a
             shorter
             way
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             should
             find
             good
             Villages
             ,
             and
             that
             nothing
             else
             was
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             but
             to
             take
             good
             security
             of
             the
             Mardian
             :
             And
             he
             of
             himself
             desired
             he
             might
             be
             bound
             till
             they
             had
             reached
             Armenia
             ;
             and
             thus
             bound
             ,
             put
             himself
             at
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             led
             them
             two
             days
             without
             any
             alarm
             :
             but
             on
             the
             third
             ,
             whilst
             Anthony
             thought
             of
             nothing
             less
             than
             the
             Parthians
             ;
             and
             that
             upon
             the
             assurance
             of
             the
             Peace
             ,
             the
             Army
             marched
             without
             standing
             on
             their
             Guard
             ,
             the
             Mardian
             espying
             the
             Bank
             of
             a
             River
             newly
             broken
             ,
             and
             the
             way
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             were
             to
             pass
             ,
             full
             of
             Water
             ;
             he
             judged
             the
             Parthians
             had
             done
             it
             to
             put
             a
             stop
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             by
             making
             difficult
             the
             passage
             ,
             and
             showing
             it
             to
             Anthony
             ,
             advised
             him
             to
             prepare
             to
             receive
             the
             Enemy
             .
             The
             Roman
             General
             presently
             Martialled
             his
             Army
             ,
             leaving
             between
             the
             Ranks
             spaces
             for
             the
             Darters
             and
             Slingers
             to
             make
             their
             discharges
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             the
             Parthians
             appeared
             ,
             perswading
             themselves
             they
             should
             now
             compass
             in
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             defeat
             them
             ;
             but
             the
             light-armed
             Foot
             drawing
             off
             to
             receive
             them
             ,
             charged
             them
             so
             briskly
             ,
             that
             after
             many
             wounds
             given
             and
             taken
             they
             retreated
             ;
             yet
             for
             several
             times
             they
             renewed
             the
             skirmish
             ,
             till
             the
             Gaul
             Horse
             marched
             against
             them
             in
             a
             Body
             ,
             and
             treated
             them
             so
             severely
             ,
             that
             the
             remainder
             of
             that
             day
             they
             durst
             attempt
             them
             no
             more
             .
             Anthony
             ,
             by
             this
             assault
             ,
             knowing
             what
             he
             had
             to
             do
             hereafter
             ,
             made
             the
             Army
             March
             in
             Battalia
             on
             four
             Fronts
             ,
             linining
             not
             only
             the
             Rear
             ,
             but
             likewise
             the
             Flanks
             with
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             Darters
             and
             Slingers
             ,
             and
             giving
             Order
             to
             the
             Horse
             to
             repulse
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             if
             they
             came
             to
             attack
             them
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             pursue
             them
             too
             far
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             chased
             them
             back
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Parthians
             ,
             after
             having
             thus
             followed
             them
             four
             days
             with
             equal
             loss
             ,
             began
             to
             give
             it
             over
             ,
             and
             making
             the
             ground
             of
             their
             departure
             to
             be
             the
             approaching
             Winter
             ,
             disposed
             themselves
             on
             the
             morrow
             to
             leave
             off
             the
             pursuit
             .
          
           
             
             The
             day
             before
             they
             were
             to
             be
             gone
             ,
             one
             of
             Anthonies
             Captains
             ,
             called
             
               Flavius
               Gallus
            
             ,
             a
             Valiant
             and
             Worthy
             Man
             ,
             requested
             a
             greater
             number
             of
             the
             Light-armed
             Foot
             ,
             for
             defence
             of
             the
             Rearguard
             ,
             and
             some
             part
             of
             the
             Calvalry
             from
             the
             Wings
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             some
             brave
             exploit
             to
             put
             in
             execution
             .
             Having
             obtained
             his
             desire
             ,
             he
             set
             himself
             to
             chase
             back
             the
             Enemies
             ,
             that
             came
             to
             skirmish
             ,
             not
             as
             before
             ,
             retreating
             in
             his
             Body
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             had
             made
             them
             give
             ground
             ;
             but
             charging
             them
             home
             ,
             and
             obstinately
             maintaining
             the
             Fight
             ,
             which
             being
             observed
             by
             those
             who
             maintained
             the
             Rearguard
             ,
             they
             recalled
             him
             for
             fear
             lest
             being
             divided
             from
             the
             Army
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             should
             encompass
             him
             .
             'T
             is
             said
             farther
             ,
             that
             Titius
             the
             Questor
             staid
             the
             Ensigns
             to
             make
             him
             return
             ,
             reproving
             him
             for
             loosing
             so
             many
             brave
             Men
             ;
             but
             that
             Gallus
             quarrelling
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             bidding
             him
             meddle
             with
             his
             own
             Affairs
             ,
             he
             left
             him
             ,
             and
             joyned
             with
             the
             main
             Body
             .
             Gallus
             charging
             forward
             on
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             with
             two
             much
             heat
             ,
             found
             himself
             beset
             in
             the
             Rear
             ,
             and
             on
             all
             sides
             oppressed
             with
             Showers
             of
             Arrows
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             send
             for
             aid
             ;
             in
             which
             the
             Colonels
             of
             the
             Legions
             ,
             and
             among
             the
             rest
             Canidius
             ,
             who
             had
             much
             power
             with
             Anthony
             ,
             seem
             to
             have
             committed
             a
             great
             fault
             ;
             for
             whereas
             they
             ought
             to
             have
             marched
             with
             all
             their
             Force
             thither
             ,
             they
             sent
             only
             some
             few
             Cohorts
             ;
             and
             as
             those
             were
             defeated
             ,
             others
             ,
             not
             observing
             that
             by
             this
             means
             the
             Army
             would
             by
             little
             and
             little
             be
             put
             to
             the
             rout
             ,
             and
             had
             been
             so
             ,
             if
             Anthony
             himself
             had
             not
             speedily
             made
             in
             with
             all
             the
             Vanguard
             ;
             but
             now
             the
             third
             Legion
             advancing
             athwart
             the
             Flyers
             ,
             and
             standing
             the
             shock
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             stop'd
             them
             short
             ,
             and
             hindred
             their
             passing
             farther
             .
             There
             were
             no
             less
             than
             three
             thousand
             men
             slain
             in
             this
             Engagement
             ,
             and
             five
             thousand
             brought
             off
             wounded
             ,
             among
             whom
             was
             Gallus
             thrust
             through
             and
             through
             with
             four
             Arrows
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             dyed
             not
             long
             after
             .
             Anthony
             went
             among
             the
             Tents
             to
             visit
             the
             others
             ,
             comforting
             them
             ,
             and
             weeping
             himself
             out
             of
             grief
             and
             compassion
             ;
             but
             they
             rejoycing
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             took
             him
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             and
             pray'd
             him
             to
             take
             care
             of
             his
             own
             health
             ,
             and
             not
             afflict
             himself
             any
             more
             .
             They
             called
             him
             their
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             their
             wounds
             were
             all
             healed
             ,
             whilst
             they
             saw
             him
             well
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             there
             appears
             not
             in
             all
             that
             Age
             to
             have
             been
             any
             General
             that
             had
             an
             Army
             so
             vigorous
             ,
             so
             brave
             ,
             and
             so
             patient
             ;
             and
             if
             we
             have
             regard
             to
             the
             respect
             and
             obedience
             they
             bore
             him
             ,
             as
             well
             great
             as
             small
             ,
             Officers
             as
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             the
             high
             account
             they
             made
             of
             his
             favour
             ,
             preferring
             it
             before
             their
             own
             safety
             ,
             or
             their
             very
             lives
             ;
             certainly
             he
             yielded
             to
             none
             of
             the
             Ancient
             Romans
             ,
             and
             surely
             they
             were
             disposed
             to
             it
             by
             many
             Motives
             ,
             by
             his
             Nobleness
             ,
             his
             Eloquence
             ,
             his
             Uprightness
             ,
             his
             Liberality
             both
             frequent
             and
             great
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             sweetness
             of
             his
             familiar
             Conversation
             :
             but
             above
             all
             his
             tenderness
             and
             compassion
             for
             the
             afflicted
             ,
             and
             the
             care
             he
             took
             to
             see
             them
             furnished
             with
             all
             things
             necessary
             ,
             made
             the
             sick
             and
             wounded
             almost
             as
             well
             satisfied
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             well
             .
             Now
             this
             Victory
             had
             so
             raised
             the
             Enemies
             hearts
             ,
             before
             almost
             tired
             and
             despairing
             ,
             that
             they
             passed
             that
             night
             near
             the
             Camp
             in
             hopes
             e'er
             long
             to
             be
             plundring
             
             the
             Publick
             Treasure
             and
             find
             the
             Tents
             deserted
             .
             On
             the
             morrow
             they
             assembled
             in
             far
             greater
             Numbers
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             is
             thought
             they
             could
             not
             be
             less
             then
             forty
             thousand
             Horse
             ;
             for
             the
             King
             sent
             those
             of
             his
             own
             train
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             as
             to
             an
             evident
             and
             assured
             victory
             (
             for
             as
             for
             himself
             he
             never
             engaged
             in
             person
             .
             )
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Anthony
             designing
             to
             make
             an
             Oration
             to
             his
             Soldiers
             would
             have
             put
             on
             a
             sad
             coloured
             habit
             to
             move
             the
             more
             Compassion
             ,
             but
             his
             Friends
             diswading
             him
             from
             it
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Assembly
             in
             the
             Habit
             of
             General
             ,
             he
             praised
             those
             had
             behaved
             themselves
             well
             ,
             and
             declaimed
             against
             those
             that
             fled
             ,
             of
             whom
             the
             first
             desired
             him
             to
             be
             of
             good
             Courage
             ,
             and
             the
             last
             having
             given
             reasons
             for
             their
             flight
             offered
             themselves
             to
             be
             decimated
             or
             what
             other
             punishment
             he
             pleased
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             would
             forbear
             to
             afflict
             himself
             ,
             and
             to
             look
             ill
             upon
             them
             .
             Thereupon
             lifting
             up
             his
             eyes
             to
             heaven
             ,
             he
             besought
             the
             Gods
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             Divinity
             were
             jealous
             of
             his
             past
             happiness
             ,
             they
             they
             would
             let
             all
             the
             miseries
             wherewith
             he
             was
             threatned
             to
             fall
             upon
             his
             own
             head
             ,
             and
             give
             Victory
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Army
             .
             The
             next
             day
             they
             again
             set
             forward
             in
             better
             Order
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             hopes
             of
             the
             Parthians
             who
             a●●ailed
             them
             began
             to
             decay
             ,
             for
             they
             thought
             they
             were
             come
             to
             Pillage
             and
             Plunder
             and
             not
             to
             fight
             ;
             but
             finding
             themselves
             stiffly
             beat
             back
             by
             the
             Roman
             Piles
             ,
             which
             the
             Soldiers
             now
             discharged
             with
             a
             wonderful
             Alacrity
             ,
             they
             once
             again
             were
             forced
             to
             give
             ground
             .
             Yet
             ceased
             they
             not
             from
             following
             the
             Roman
             Army
             ,
             and
             one
             day
             as
             they
             galled
             them
             with
             their
             Arrows
             ,
             whilst
             they
             were
             descending
             a
             little
             Hill
             ,
             the
             Targetiers
             faced
             about
             ,
             and
             after
             having
             received
             the
             light
             Armed
             Foot
             into
             the
             Ranks
             ,
             set
             their
             Knees
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             Ranging
             their
             Bucklers
             one
             above
             another
             ,
             formed
             a
             *
             Testudo
             ,
             where
             the
             Bucklers
             rising
             by
             degrees
             Resembled
             in
             some
             measure
             the
             Seats
             of
             a
             Theater
             .
             And
             indeed
             this
             was
             an
             Excellent
             Rampire
             against
             the
             Arrows
             for
             they
             slid
             away
             on
             both
             sides
             the
             Testudo
             .
             The
             Parthians
             thinking
             the
             Romans
             were
             thus
             set
             down
             out
             of
             weariness
             ,
             giving
             over
             their
             Bow
             's
             came
             to
             charge
             them
             at
             Push
             of
             Pike
             ,
             but
             they
             Rising
             all
             at
             once
             and
             giving
             a
             great
             shout
             ,
             with
             their
             Piles
             broke
             the
             foremost
             Ranks
             ,
             and
             forced
             the
             rest
             to
             Flight
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             Famine
             began
             sorely
             to
             oppress
             the
             Army
             ,
             for
             the
             
             Soldiers
             being
             continually
             in
             Fight
             ,
             could
             not
             range
             abroad
             for
             Provisions
             ,
             besides
             there
             wanted
             Mills
             ,
             the
             greatest
             part
             being
             left
             behind
             because
             either
             Beasts
             of
             Carriage
             were
             dead
             ,
             or
             imployed
             to
             carry
             the
             sick
             and
             wounded
             ,
             so
             that
             't
             is
             said
             a
             Bushel
             of
             Wheat
             ,
             Athens
             Measure
             ,
             was
             sold
             for
             fifty
             Drams
             ,
             and
             Barly
             Bread
             for
             its
             weight
             in
             Silver
             ,
             they
             were
             forced
             at
             last
             to
             eat
             Roots
             and
             Herbs
             ,
             and
             because
             they
             found
             but
             few
             that
             were
             known
             they
             were
             necessitated
             to
             make
             experiment
             of
             all
             they
             met
             with
             ,
             and
             unhappily
             fell
             upon
             an
             Herb
             that
             caused
             Madness
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             conclusion
             proved
             death
             ,
             for
             as
             soon
             as
             any
             had
             eaten
             of
             it
             ,
             they
             lost
             their
             Understanding
             and
             Memory
             ,
             and
             fell
             to
             turning
             upside
             down
             ,
             and
             removing
             all
             the
             Stones
             they
             met
             with
             ,
             believing
             they
             were
             at
             work
             upon
             some
             very
             serious
             matter
             ,
             so
             that
             all
             the
             Camp
             was
             filled
             with
             People
             rooting
             up
             ,
             and
             removing
             Stones
             from
             one
             place
             to
             another
             ,
             who
             at
             last
             died
             vomiting
             of
             Cholor
             .
             Wine
             was
             the
             Cure
             for
             this
             Distemper
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             not
             to
             be
             had
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             't
             is
             said
             Anthony
             seeing
             so
             many
             of
             his
             People
             die
             ,
             and
             the
             Parthians
             still
             at
             his
             heels
             ,
             often
             cryed
             out
             ,
             
               Oh
               the
               ten
               thousand
            
             !
             Admiring
             those
             ten
             thousand
             Men
             who
             under
             the
             Conduct
             of
             Xenophon
             marched
             a
             much
             longer
             way
             making
             their
             retreat
             from
             the
             Plains
             of
             Babylon
             to
             the
             Sea
             without
             loosing
             so
             much
             as
             one
             Man
             though
             in
             their
             way
             they
             
             were
             often
             assaulted
             by
             far
             greater
             Numbers
             of
             Enemies
             .
             The
             Parthians
             seeing
             they
             could
             not
             hinder
             the
             Romans
             March
             ,
             nor
             engage
             them
             to
             divide
             one
             from
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             had
             been
             often
             beaten
             ,
             began
             again
             to
             talk
             civilly
             to
             those
             ,
             went
             abroad
             for
             Corn
             and
             Forrage
             ,
             showing
             them
             their
             unbent
             Bows
             and
             telling
             them
             that
             now
             they
             might
             freely
             go
             ,
             and
             indeed
             there
             appeared
             only
             some
             Medes
             ,
             who
             passed
             a
             day
             or
             two's
             march
             farther
             ,
             without
             committing
             any
             Act
             of
             Hostility
             ,
             but
             only
             under
             pretence
             to
             secure
             the
             Towns
             distant
             from
             the
             great
             Road.
             After
             these
             Civilities
             and
             Fair
             words
             ,
             the
             Romans
             were
             somewhat
             more
             hearty
             .
             Anthony
             himself
             grew
             a
             little
             pleasant
             and
             began
             to
             have
             some
             inclination
             for
             the
             way
             of
             the
             plain
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             greater
             conveniency
             of
             Water
             then
             in
             the
             Mountains
             .
             As
             he
             had
             resolved
             it
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Enemies
             called
             Mithridates
             ,
             Cousin
             to
             that
             Moneses
             who
             had
             fled
             for
             refuge
             to
             Anthony
             ,
             and
             to
             whom
             he
             had
             given
             three
             Cities
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             Camp
             ,
             and
             asked
             for
             any
             one
             that
             could
             talk
             with
             him
             ,
             either
             in
             the
             Syrian
             or
             Parthian
             Tongue
             .
             Alexander
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Antioch
             a
             trusty
             Friend
             of
             Anthonies
             presenting
             himself
             ,
             the
             Parthian
             after
             having
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             what
             he
             did
             was
             for
             Moneses
             ,
             sake
             ,
             asked
             him
             if
             he
             saw
             far
             afore
             those
             high
             Mountains
             that
             touched
             one
             another
             .
             He
             making
             Answer
             he
             saw
             them
             well
             .
             The
             Parthians
             (
             said
             the
             other
             )
             lie
             there
             in
             Ambush
             with
             all
             their
             Forces
             (
             for
             this
             Plain
             extends
             it self
             as
             far
             as
             those
             Mountains
             )
             and
             there
             they
             wait
             for
             you
             out
             of
             hopes
             that
             giving
             credit
             to
             their
             fair
             words
             ,
             you
             will
             leave
             your
             Road
             to
             Cross
             the
             Plain
             .
             In
             the
             other
             way
             you
             have
             nothing
             to
             suffer
             but
             Labor
             and
             Thirst
             to
             which
             you
             are
             already
             accustomed
             ,
             but
             if
             you
             engage
             in
             this
             ,
             Anthony
             will
             scarce
             come
             better
             off
             then
             Crassus
             .
             And
             having
             said
             thus
             much
             he
             departed
             .
             This
             being
             reported
             to
             Anthony
             he
             was
             afraid
             ,
             and
             conferred
             with
             his
             Friends
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Mardian
             ,
             whom
             he
             found
             of
             the
             same
             judgment
             ,
             for
             he
             knew
             that
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Plain
             though
             there
             were
             no
             Enemy
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             was
             hard
             to
             find
             ,
             and
             many
             difficult
             passes
             whilst
             all
             the
             inconvenience
             of
             the
             other
             was
             want
             of
             water
             only
             for
             one
             days
             march
             .
             Determining
             therefore
             to
             take
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Mountains
             and
             to
             depart
             the
             same
             night
             ,
             Orders
             were
             given
             to
             the
             Soldiers
             to
             furnish
             themselves
             with
             water
             ,
             and
             because
             the
             most
             part
             wanted
             Vessels
             ,
             they
             filled
             their
             Head-pieces
             and
             certain
             skins
             sewed
             together
             .
             The
             Army
             was
             already
             set
             forward
             ,
             when
             the
             Parthians
             having
             intelligence
             of
             it
             ,
             contrary
             to
             their
             custom
             followed
             them
             by
             night
             .
             About
             break
             of
             day
             they
             came
             up
             with
             the
             Rearguard
             ,
             and
             fell
             upon
             them
             ,
             tired
             as
             they
             were
             with
             Travel
             and
             want
             of
             sleep
             ,
             for
             that
             night
             the
             Romans
             had
             marched
             *
             two
             hundred
             and
             forty
             Furlongs
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             believe
             the
             Enemy
             could
             be
             so
             soon
             upon
             them
             ,
             which
             made
             them
             almost
             loose
             their
             Courage
             ,
             besides
             their
             thirst
             encreased
             with
             their
             Fight
             ,
             being
             forced
             to
             fight
             and
             march
             together
             .
             Mean
             while
             the
             Vanguard
             met
             with
             a
             River
             clear
             and
             cool
             ,
             but
             whose
             salt
             and
             venemous
             waters
             ,
             ulcerated
             the
             bowels
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             were
             drunk
             ,
             and
             provoked
             an
             intolerable
             thirst
             .
             The
             Mardian
             had
             given
             notice
             to
             the
             Soldiers
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             that
             could
             not
             hinder
             them
             ,
             though
             he
             forbad
             it
             never
             so
             much
             from
             drinking
             .
             Anthony
             himself
             came
             amongst
             them
             ,
             and
             conjured
             them
             to
             have
             yet
             a
             little
             patience
             ,
             shewing
             them
             that
             they
             were
             not
             far
             from
             another
             River
             where
             they
             might
             drink
             ,
             and
             that
             henceforward
             the
             way
             was
             craggy
             and
             unaccessible
             for
             Horse
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             Enemy
             must
             of
             necessity
             retire
             ;
             at
             the
             same
             time
             he
             caused
             the
             Retreat
             to
             be
             Sounded
             ,
             that
             at
             least
             the
             Soldiers
             might
             a
             little
             refresh
             themselves
             in
             the
             shade
             .
          
           
           
             As
             they
             pitch'd
             their
             Tents
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Parth●ans
             were
             retired
             ,
             according
             
             to
             their
             Custom
             .
             Mithridates
             came
             again
             ,
             and
             Alexander
             going
             out
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             he
             advised
             him
             to
             raise
             the
             Camp
             ,
             after
             the
             Army
             had
             never
             so
             little
             refreshed
             themselves
             ,
             and
             to
             march
             with
             all
             the
             speed
             they
             could
             past
             the
             other
             River
             ,
             for
             that
             was
             the
             bounds
             of
             the
             Parthians
             ,
             beyond
             which
             they
             wo●ld
             not
             go
             .
             This
             advice
             being
             brought
             to
             Anthony
             ,
             he
             sent
             to
             the
             Parthians
             by
             Alexander
             Cups
             and
             Vessels
             of
             Gold
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             took
             as
             much
             as
             his
             Coat
             would
             cover
             .
             The
             rest
             of
             this
             days
             March
             was
             without
             any
             Alarm
             ,
             but
             the
             night
             following
             was
             troubled
             by
             the
             Romans
             themselves
             ,
             who
             made
             it
             both
             hurtful
             and
             dangerous
             ;
             for
             they
             killed
             those
             who
             had
             any
             Gold
             or
             Silver
             to
             rob
             them
             ,
             plundered
             the
             publick
             Treasury
             loaden
             on
             the
             Beasts
             of
             Carriage
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             ,
             
             Anthony's
             ow●
             Equipage
             ,
             even
             to
             his
             necessary
             Vessels
             and
             Tables
             of
             inestimable
             price
             ,
             which
             the
             Thieves
             broke
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             divided
             amongst
             them
             ,
             that
             occasioned
             so
             great
             a
             tumult
             ,
             and
             so
             strange
             an
             affright
             (
             for
             they
             thought
             the
             Enemy
             already
             master
             of
             the
             Baggages
             )
             that
             Anthony
             having
             called
             to
             him
             one
             of
             his
             Guards
             ,
             named
             Ramnus
             ,
             who
             was
             his
             freed
             Man
             ,
             he
             forced
             him
             to
             promise
             him
             upon
             Oath
             to
             run
             him
             through
             with
             his
             Sword
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             should
             command
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             cut
             off
             his
             Head
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             fall
             into
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             or
             be
             known
             when
             he
             was
             dead
             .
             This
             discourse
             having
             drawn
             tears
             from
             
             Anthony's
             Friends
             :
             The
             Mardian
             came
             to
             intreat
             him
             to
             take
             Courage
             ,
             by
             telling
             him
             ,
             that
             by
             a
             certain
             moist
             and
             fresh
             Wind
             very
             pleasant
             to
             the
             Nostrils
             ,
             he
             knew
             well
             they
             were
             not
             for
             from
             the
             River
             ,
             which
             he
             guessed
             besides
             by
             the
             length
             of
             the
             way
             they
             had
             gone
             ;
             and
             the
             time
             (
             for
             the
             night
             was
             far
             spent
             )
             At
             the
             same
             time
             they
             brought
             him
             word
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Tumult
             was
             occasioned
             by
             the
             avarice
             of
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             who
             had
             plundered
             one
             another
             ;
             wherefore
             that
             he
             might
             put
             in
             order
             this
             troubled
             and
             dispersed
             multitude
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             halt
             ;
             about
             break
             of
             day
             ,
             the
             Tumult
             being
             quite
             calmed
             ,
             every
             one
             began
             to
             fall
             into
             his
             Rank
             ,
             when
             on
             a
             sudden
             the
             Rearguard
             felt
             the
             Parthian
             Arrows
             ;
             the
             Light-armed
             Foot
             was
             presently
             commanded
             out
             ,
             and
             the
             Targetiers
             ,
             as
             before
             ,
             formed
             a
             Testudo
             against
             the
             Enemies
             shot
             ,
             who
             durst
             not
             approach
             them
             too
             nigh
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             having
             fought
             in
             this
             manner
             for
             some
             little
             way
             ,
             the
             Vanguard
             perceived
             the
             River
             ,
             where
             being
             arrived
             ,
             the
             Horse
             was
             sent
             out
             against
             the
             Parthians
             ,
             and
             they
             began
             to
             pass
             over
             the
             sick
             .
             The
             Fight
             by
             little
             and
             little
             grew
             colder
             ,
             for
             the
             Parthians
             at
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             River
             unbent
             their
             Bows
             ,
             telling
             the
             Romans
             they
             might
             pass
             without
             any
             fear
             ,
             and
             highly
             commending
             their
             Courage
             :
             When
             they
             were
             got
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             they
             reposed
             themselves
             at
             leisure
             ,
             then
             set
             forward
             on
             their
             March
             ,
             not
             confiding
             too
             much
             in
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Parthians
             ;
             and
             six
             days
             after
             their
             last
             Fight
             ,
             they
             arrived
             on
             the
             Banks
             of
             Araxis
             ,
             a
             River
             which
             divides
             Media
             from
             Armenia
             ,
             they
             thought
             it
             both
             deep
             and
             rapid
             ;
             and
             there
             was
             a
             rumour
             spread
             ,
             that
             the
             Enemy
             was
             coming
             to
             encounter
             them
             at
             their
             passage
             :
             but
             after
             they
             had
             happily
             crossed
             it
             ,
             and
             saw
             themselves
             in
             security
             ,
             in
             the
             Territories
             of
             Armenia
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             gained
             a
             Port
             after
             a
             Storm
             ;
             they
             adored
             the
             Earth
             ,
             embracing
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             weeping
             for
             joy
             ;
             yet
             it
             happened
             ,
             that
             coming
             into
             a
             Country
             abundant
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             after
             so
             long
             a
             scarcity
             ,
             they
             so
             overcharged
             their
             Stomachs
             ,
             that
             many
             of
             them
             fell
             sick
             ,
             either
             of
             the
             Dropsie
             or
             Colick
             .
             Anthony
             ,
             out
             of
             danger
             ,
             took
             a
             Muster
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             found
             that
             he
             had
             lost
             in
             this
             Expedition
             twenty
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             four
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             of
             which
             more
             than
             half
             dyed
             of
             sickness
             .
             Since
             
             his
             departure
             from
             about
             Phraates
             till
             this
             time
             ,
             he
             had
             made
             seven
             and
             twenty
             days
             March
             without
             resting
             ,
             during
             which
             he
             had
             fought
             eighteen
             times
             against
             the
             Parthians
             with
             advantage
             :
             But
             these
             Victories
             were
             to
             no
             purpose
             ;
             for
             not
             being
             able
             to
             pursue
             the
             Enemies
             far
             after
             he
             had
             routed
             them
             ,
             they
             remained
             imperfect
             .
             Now
             it
             is
             firmly
             believed
             ,
             that
             Artabasus
             ,
             King
             of
             Armenia
             ,
             was
             the
             cause
             that
             Anthony
             gained
             not
             an
             absolute
             Victory
             ;
             for
             had
             he
             had
             with
             him
             the
             sixteen
             thousand
             Horse
             armed
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Parthians
             ,
             and
             accustomed
             to
             fight
             with
             them
             ,
             which
             that
             King
             led
             back
             out
             of
             Media
             ,
             the
             Parthians
             so
             many
             times
             overcome
             ,
             could
             never
             have
             rallied
             ,
             because
             that
             after
             the
             Romans
             had
             routed
             them
             ,
             the
             Armenians
             following
             the
             chase
             ,
             had
             made
             it
             a
             perfect
             Victory
             .
             Wherefore
             all
             men
             advised
             Anthony
             to
             punish
             Artabasus
             ;
             but
             he
             thought
             he
             did
             more
             prudently
             ,
             not
             to
             reproach
             him
             with
             his
             perfidiousness
             .
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             he
             remitted
             nothing
             of
             the
             Honour
             and
             Civity
             he
             usually
             shewed
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             saw
             his
             Army
             weak
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             tyred
             condition
             :
             but
             making
             another
             Voyage
             into
             Armenia
             ,
             he
             obliged
             him
             by
             fair
             words
             to
             come
             and
             meet
             him
             ;
             and
             having
             arrested
             him
             ,
             led
             him
             Captive
             to
             Alexandria
             ,
             whither
             he
             entred
             in
             Triumph
             ,
             which
             much
             displeased
             the
             Romans
             ,
             who
             were
             vexed
             that
             he
             communicated
             the
             Honours
             of
             their
             Cities
             to
             the
             Egyptians
             :
             but
             this
             happened
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Declination
             of
             the
             Republick
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             the
             Kings
             of
             the
             Medes
             and
             Parthians
             quarrelled
             about
             the
             Roman
             Spoils
             ;
             wherefore
             the
             Median
             seeing
             himself
             the
             weakest
             ,
             and
             fearing
             to
             loose
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             sent
             to
             Anthony
             to
             engage
             him
             to
             begin
             the
             War
             afresh
             ,
             offering
             him
             to
             that
             effect
             his
             Forces
             ,
             and
             his
             Alliance
             .
             Upon
             these
             offers
             the
             Roman
             conceived
             great
             hopes
             ,
             because
             he
             believed
             that
             to
             have
             subdued
             the
             Parthians
             ,
             he
             wanted
             nothing
             but
             Archers
             and
             Horsemen
             ,
             which
             now
             offered
             of
             themselves
             :
             he
             was
             therefore
             resolved
             to
             pass
             into
             Armenia
             ,
             with
             design
             to
             make●
             a
             conjunction
             of
             his
             Forces
             ,
             with
             those
             of
             the
             Mede
             on
             the
             Banks
             of
             Araxes
             ;
             and
             ●o
             go
             together
             to
             make
             War
             upon
             the
             Parthians
             ;
             but
             being
             prevented
             by
             the
             dissentions
             of
             Octavius
             and
             Cleopatra
             ,
             he
             referred
             this
             Expedition
             to
             another
             Season
             ,
             though
             't
             is
             said
             the
             Parthians
             were
             at
             this
             time
             divided
             among
             themselves
             .
             He
             notwithstanding
             once
             afterwards
             returned
             to
             Media
             ,
             where
             having
             contracted
             an
             Alliance
             and
             Friendship
             with
             that
             King
             ,
             he
             demanded
             one
             of
             his
             Daughters
             ,
             whom
             he
             married
             to
             one
             of
             his
             Sons
             he
             had
             by
             Cleopatra
             ;
             and
             that
             done
             ,
             he
             returned
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Civil
             Wars
             ,
             which
             now
             began
             to
             break
             out
             into
             a
             flame
             .
          
           
             The
             End
             of
             the
             Parthian
             War.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             APPIAN
             OF
             ALEXANDRIA
             ,
             HIS
             HISTORY
             OF
             THE
             Roman
             Wars
             WITH
             MITHRIDATES
             .
          
           
             PART
             I.
             
          
           
             BOOK
             IV.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Argument
               of
               this
               Book
               .
            
             
               I.
               THe
               importance
               of
               this
               War
               ,
               and
               the
               Power
               of
               
                 Mithridates
                 .
                 II.
              
               The
               Foundation
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               
                 Bithynia
                 .
                 III.
              
               Foundation
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Cappadocia
               ,
               and
               the
               cause
               or
               pretence
               of
               the
               Roman
               Wars
               against
               
                 Mithridates
                 .
                 IV.
                 Mithridates
              
               sends
               Pelopidas
               to
               the
               Roman
               Commissaries
               to
               complain
               of
               
                 Nicomedes
                 .
                 V.
                 Mithridates
              
               sieses
               on
               Cappadocia
               
               for
               his
               Son
               ,
               and
               Pelopidas
               in
               vain
               remonstrates
               the
               State
               of
               Matters
               to
               the
               Roman
               Commissaries
               .
               VI.
               The
               beginning
               of
               the
               War
               by
               the
               first
               Battel
               between
               Nicomedes
               ,
               and
               the
               Lieutenants
               of
               Mithridates
               ,
               wherein
               Nicomedes
               is
               defeated
               .
               VII
               .
               Sundry
               successes
               of
               Mithridates
               Arms.
               VIII
               .
               The
               Commission
               of
               this
               War
               given
               to
               Sylla
               ,
               and
               the
               Massacre
               of
               the
               Italians
               in
               
                 Asia
                 .
                 IX
              
               .
               The
               Siege
               of
               Rhodes
               by
               Mithridates
               ,
               who
               is
               forced
               to
               raise
               it
               .
               X.
               The
               Siege
               of
               the
               Port
               of
               Piraeum
               ,
               and
               of
               Athens
               by
               
                 Sylla
                 .
                 XI
              
               .
               The
               City
               of
               Athens
               taken
               and
               sack'd
               ,
               and
               after
               it
               the
               Port
               of
               
                 Piraeum
                 .
                 XII
              
               .
               The
               Battel
               between
               Sylla
               and
               Archelaus
               ,
               near
               Cheronea
               ,
               where
               Sylla
               defeats
               
                 Archelaus
                 .
                 XIII
                 .
                 Mithridates
              
               cruelty
               to
               the
               Tetrarchs
               of
               Asia
               ,
               and
               Inhabitants
               of
               the
               Island
               of
               
                 Chios
                 .
                 XIV
              
               .
               The
               fight
               between
               Sylla
               and
               Archelaus
               near
               Orchomene
               ,
               where
               Archelaus
               is
               beaten
               .
               XV.
               The
               Actions
               of
               Fimbria
               ,
               and
               the
               second
               sacking
               of
               
                 Troy.
                 XVI
              
               .
               The
               first
               accommodation
               betwixt
               Mithridates
               and
               the
               Romans
               .
               XVII
               .
               The
               death
               of
               Fimbria
               ;
               Sylla's
               settlement
               of
               Asia
               ,
               and
               return
               to
               
                 Rome
                 .
                 XVIII
              
               .
               The
               second
               War
               with
               Mithridates
               by
               Muraena
               ,
               which
               soon
               ends
               with
               a
               second
               Peace
               .
               XIX
               .
               The
               beginning
               of
               the
               third
               War
               of
               the
               Romans
               against
               Mithridates
               ,
               wherein
               he
               at
               first
               hath
               the
               advantage
               .
               
                 XX.
                 Lucullus
              
               being
               Consul
               ,
               hath
               Commission
               for
               this
               War
               ,
               raises
               the
               Siege
               of
               Cysica
               ,
               and
               besieges
               Mithridates
               ,
               to
               the
               loss
               of
               his
               whole
               Army
               .
               XXI
               .
               Many
               Fights
               between
               Lucullus
               and
               Mithridates
               ,
               who
               is
               at
               last
               forced
               to
               retire
               to
               
                 Tigranes
                 .
                 XXII
                 .
                 Lucullus
              
               makes
               War
               on
               Tigranes
               ,
               and
               Mithridates
               together
               ,
               and
               after
               many
               Victories
               is
               revoked
               .
               XXIII
               .
               Pompey's
               War
               against
               the
               Pirates
               .
               XXIV
               .
               Pompey's
               actions
               against
               Mithridates
               ,
               who
               forsakes
               his
               Kingdom
               .
               XXV
               .
               Pompey's
               Conquests
               in
               
                 Asia
                 .
                 XXVI
                 .
                 Mithridates
              
               returns
               with
               new
               Forces
               ,
               and
               prepares
               to
               renew
               the
               War.
               XXVII
               .
               His
               Son
               Pharnaces
               conspires
               against
               him
               :
               his
               Death
               and
               Elogy
               .
               
                 XXVIII
                 .
                 Pompey
              
               settles
               the
               Asian
               Affairs
               ,
               returns
               to
               Rome
               ,
               and
               enters
               in
               Triumph
               .
            
          
           
             
             MIthridates
             being
             dead
             ,
             after
             having
             maintained
             War
             against
             the
             Romans
             for
             two
             and
             forty
             years
             ;
             they
             added
             to
             their
             Empire
             
               Bithynia
               ,
               Caappdocia
            
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Neighbouring
             Nations
             bordering
             on
             the
             Euxine
             Sea
             :
             and
             as
             the
             putting
             an
             end
             to
             this
             War
             ,
             raised
             their
             Courage
             ;
             so
             they
             subdued
             ,
             as
             a
             confequence
             to
             it
             ,
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             Cilicia
             ;
             the
             Provinces
             of
             Syria
             ,
             which
             are
             
               Phoenicia
               ,
               Coelosyria
            
             and
             Palestine
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Upland
             nigh
             the
             Euphrates
             ,
             which
             were
             never
             possessed
             by
             Mithridates
             :
             They
             imposed
             Tributes
             presently
             on
             some
             of
             these
             people
             ,
             but
             subjected
             not
             others
             to
             it
             ,
             till
             some
             time
             after
             .
             As
             for
             
               Paphlagonia
               ,
               Galatia
               ,
               Phrygia
            
             ,
             the
             Mysia
             contiguous
             to
             it
             ,
             together
             with
             
               Lydia
               ,
               Ionia
               ,
               Caria
            
             ,
             and
             other
             parts
             of
             Asia
             ,
             which
             depended
             on
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Pergamus
             ,
             with
             the
             old
             Greece
             and
             Macedon
             ,
             of
             which
             Mithridates
             was
             seised
             ,
             they
             reduced
             them
             under
             their
             obedience
             ,
             and
             imposed
             Tributes
             on
             several
             Nations
             ,
             that
             had
             never
             before
             paid
             them
             any
             .
             'T
             is
             for
             these
             Reasons
             (
             as
             I
             imagine
             )
             they
             esteemed
             this
             War
             of
             such
             importance
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             termed
             this
             Victory
             so
             Magnificent
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             gave
             (
             which
             remains
             to
             this
             our
             age
             )
             that
             General
             ,
             under
             whose
             Conduct
             they
             had
             performed
             all
             these
             brave
             Actions
             ,
             the
             sirname
             of
             Great
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             great
             numbers
             of
             Provinces
             ,
             he
             either
             restored
             to
             their
             Empire
             ,
             or
             added
             by
             Conquest
             :
             besides
             ,
             also
             for
             the
             length
             of
             this
             War
             ,
             and
             the
             Generosity
             of
             Mithridates
             ,
             who
             was
             both
             powerful
             and
             indefatigable
             ,
             (
             as
             he
             sufficiently
             made
             appear
             )
             for
             he
             had
             more
             than
             four
             hundred
             Ships
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             
             and
             hath
             somteimes
             had
             in
             Arms
             fifty
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             and
             two
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             with
             all
             Engines
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             Arms
             necessary
             for
             so
             great
             a
             Multitude
             .
             He
             was
             likewise
             supported
             by
             the
             Kings
             and
             Soveraigns
             of
             
               Armenia
               ,
               Scythia
            
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             Nations
             inhabiting
             from
             Pontus
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Palus
               Maeotis
            
             to
             the
             Thracian
             Bosphorus
             .
             He
             was
             sent
             likewise
             to
             make
             Alliance
             with
             some
             of
             the
             principal
             men
             of
             Rome
             ,
             who
             were
             then
             engaged
             in
             a
             troublesome
             Civil
             War
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             which
             had
             siesed
             on
             Spain
             ,
             he
             treated
             with
             the
             Gauls
             ,
             that
             on
             that
             side
             he
             might
             desturb
             Italy
             .
             He
             likewise
             filled
             the
             Sea
             from
             Gallicia
             to
             the
             Pillars
             of
             Hercules
             with
             Pyrates
             ,
             who
             disturbing
             Navigation
             ,
             and
             hindring
             Traffick
             between
             the
             Cities
             ,
             caused
             for
             a
             long
             time
             great
             scarcity
             of
             Provisions
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             he
             did
             and
             attempted
             all
             that
             was
             possible
             .
             Insomuch
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             people
             ,
             from
             the
             East
             to
             the
             West
             ,
             found
             themselves
             ,
             or
             sent
             Auxiliary
             Troops
             ,
             or
             were
             tormented
             by
             the
             Corsaires
             ,
             or
             by
             their
             Neighbours
             ,
             or
             else
             for
             their
             Neighbours
             sakes
             :
             So
             many
             different
             interests
             there
             were
             in
             this
             War.
             The
             Romans
             alone
             gain'd
             advantage
             by
             it
             :
             For
             after
             it
             was
             finished
             ,
             they
             extended
             their
             Empire
             from
             the
             West
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             Euphrates
             .
             I
             could
             not
             possibly
             divide
             by
             Provinces
             what
             passed
             in
             each
             ,
             because
             the
             most
             considerable
             Actions
             were
             done
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             and
             are
             link'd
             one
             within
             another
             :
             But
             I
             have
             treated
             of
             them
             apart
             where
             ever
             they
             would
             admit
             of
             a
             separation
             .
          
           
             The
             Greeks
             are
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             Thracians
             ,
             who
             went
             to
             the
             Wars
             
             of
             Troy
             under
             Rhaesus
             (
             their
             Captain
             being
             by
             night
             slain
             by
             Diomedes
             ,
             as
             Homer
             says
             )
             retired
             themselves
             to
             the
             Mouth
             of
             the
             Euxine
             Sea
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             but
             a
             small
             strait
             to
             pass
             over
             into
             Thrace
             ;
             but
             for
             want
             of
             Shiping
             ,
             a
             part
             of
             them
             staid
             there
             ,
             and
             called
             the
             Country
             Bebrycia
             ;
             and
             the
             rest
             pass'd
             over
             above
             Byzantium
             ,
             to
             the
             place
             where
             the
             Bithynian
             Thracians
             inhabit
             ,
             near
             the
             River
             Bithyas
             ;
             from
             whence
             being
             forced
             by
             Famine
             ,
             they
             returned
             to
             Bebricia
             ,
             whose
             name
             they
             changed
             ,
             and
             called
             it
             Bithynia
             ,
             from
             the
             name
             of
             the
             River
             they
             had
             left
             ,
             and
             that
             name
             did
             perpetuate
             in
             their
             Descendants
             ,
             there
             not
             being
             very
             great
             difference
             between
             Bithynia
             and
             Bebricia
             .
             This
             is
             the
             opinion
             of
             some
             :
             Others
             say
             that
             Bithys
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Iupiter
             and
             Thrace
             ,
             was
             the
             first
             King
             of
             Thrace
             and
             Bithynia
             ,
             who
             gave
             names
             to
             these
             Regions
             .
             I
             was
             willing
             to
             say
             thus
             much
             of
             Bithynia
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             Preface
             ;
             and
             I
             believe
             it
             likewise
             necessary
             ,
             being
             writing
             the
             Roman
             History
             ,
             to
             say
             somewhat
             of
             the
             nine
             and
             forty
             Kings
             that
             Reigned
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             before
             the
             Romans
             became
             Masters
             of
             it
             .
             Prusias
             ,
             sirnamed
             the
             Hunter
             ,
             had
             married
             the
             Sister
             of
             Perseus
             ,
             King
             of
             Macedon
             .
             However
             ,
             when
             the
             War
             happened
             between
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             his
             Wives
             Brother
             ,
             he
             remained
             Neuter
             ;
             and
             yet
             after
             Perseus
             was
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
             he
             went
             and
             presented
             himself
             before
             the
             Roman
             Captains
             ,
             (
             in
             his
             Gown
             and
             Slippers
             ,
             with
             a
             Hat
             on
             ,
             and
             his
             Head
             shaven
             ,
             just
             like
             those
             Slaves
             ,
             to
             whom
             their
             Masters
             had
             given
             liberty
             by
             will
             ;
             and
             to
             all
             this
             ridiculous
             dress
             ,
             he
             had
             a
             villanous
             aspect
             ,
             and
             was
             very
             low
             of
             stature
             )
             when
             he
             came
             near
             the
             Captains
             ,
             he
             told
             them
             in
             Latin
             ,
             
               I
               am
               the
               freed
               man
               of
               the
               people
               of
            
             Rome
             :
             at
             which
             they
             burst
             out
             in
             a
             laughter
             ,
             and
             sent
             him
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             he
             appearing
             the
             same
             ridiculous
             Creature
             at
             Rome
             ,
             obtained
             favour
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             ,
             being
             fallen
             at
             variance
             with
             Attalus
             ,
             King
             of
             that
             part
             of
             Asia
             ,
             which
             lyes
             about
             Pergamus
             ,
             he
             in
             hostile
             manner
             invaded
             his
             Country
             ;
             which
             being
             come
             to
             the
             Senates
             knowledge
             ,
             Deputies
             were
             sent
             to
             him
             ,
             forbidding
             him
             to
             proceed
             any
             
             farther
             in
             a
             War
             against
             Attalus
             ,
             Friend
             and
             Allie
             of
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             seemed
             somewhat
             unwilling
             to
             obey
             the
             Deputies
             ,
             vigorously
             charged
             him
             ,
             either
             to
             comply
             with
             the
             Orders
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             or
             come
             only
             with
             a
             thousand
             Horse
             upon
             the
             Frontier
             ,
             where
             Attalus
             expected
             him
             with
             a
             like
             number
             to
             decide
             the
             difference
             by
             Combat
             ;
             he
             despising
             the
             small
             numbers
             that
             were
             with
             Attalus
             ,
             and
             hoping
             by
             this
             means
             easily
             to
             defeat
             him
             ,
             sent
             some
             of
             his
             before
             to
             give
             notice
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             be
             suddenly
             at
             the
             place
             appointed
             with
             his
             thousand
             Horse
             :
             but
             he
             came
             with
             his
             whole
             Army
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             to
             give
             Battel
             .
             Attalus
             ,
             and
             the
             Roman
             Commissaries
             ,
             who
             had
             intelligence
             of
             it
             ,
             escaping
             several
             ways
             ,
             he
             came
             and
             took
             their
             Baggage
             ,
             which
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             leave
             behind
             ,
             and
             went
             and
             besieged
             a
             City
             ,
             called
             Nicephoria
             ,
             took
             it
             ,
             rased
             it
             ,
             and
             set
             fire
             on
             their
             Temples
             .
             After
             which
             he
             pursued
             Attalus
             so
             close
             ,
             that
             he
             block'd
             him
             up
             in
             Pergamus
             .
             Hereupon
             the
             Senate
             sent
             other
             Commissaries
             ,
             who
             ordered
             him
             to
             pay
             all
             the
             damages
             Attalus
             had
             sustained
             in
             this
             War
             ,
             which
             so
             terrified
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             obeyed
             ,
             retired
             ,
             and
             for
             interest
             delivered
             up
             immediately
             to
             Attalus
             twenty
             Ships
             with
             Decks
             ,
             and
             agreed
             to
             pay
             him
             at
             a
             certain
             day
             ,
             five
             hundred
             Talents
             of
             Silver
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Commissaries
             .
             He
             was
             very
             cruel
             ,
             and
             therefore
             hated
             by
             his
             Subjects
             ;
             but
             his
             Son
             Nicomede
             was
             extremely
             beloved
             ,
             wherefore
             his
             Father
             growing
             jealous
             ,
             sent
             him
             to
             sojourn
             at
             Rome
             ;
             from
             whence
             ,
             hearing
             that
             he
             was
             there
             likewise
             in
             good
             esteem
             ,
             he
             gave
             him
             Commission
             to
             demand
             of
             the
             Senate
             a
             release
             of
             the
             money
             he
             still
             owed
             to
             Attalus
             .
             He
             had
             sent
             Menas
             to
             assist
             him
             in
             the
             soliciting
             the
             Affair
             ,
             with
             private
             Order
             to
             say
             nothing
             to
             his
             Son
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             granted
             ;
             but
             if
             it
             were
             denyed
             ,
             to
             kill
             him
             in
             the
             City
             ;
             and
             to
             favour
             his
             retreat
             ,
             after
             the
             Murder
             ,
             he
             caused
             to
             lye
             ready
             near
             unto
             Rome
             some
             Ships
             with
             two
             thousand
             Soldiers
             .
             Menas
             seeing
             the
             release
             would
             not
             be
             granted
             ,
             (
             because
             Andronicus
             sent
             by
             Attalus
             to
             oppose
             the
             Demand
             ,
             had
             made
             it
             appear
             that
             the
             sum
             adjudged
             came
             far
             short
             of
             the
             damages
             he
             had
             sustained
             )
             and
             that
             on
             the
             other
             side
             Nicomedes
             was
             much
             esteemed
             at
             Rome
             ,
             knew
             not
             what
             to
             resolve
             on
             .
             He
             durst
             neither
             undertake
             to
             kill
             him
             ,
             nor
             to
             return
             into
             Bithynia
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             he
             staying
             at
             Rome
             after
             his
             Commission
             was
             expired
             ,
             the
             young
             Prince
             came
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             at
             which
             he
             was
             not
             at
             all
             displeased
             .
             They
             conspired
             against
             Prusias
             ,
             and
             associated
             in
             the
             conspiracy
             Andronicus
             ,
             the
             Envoy
             of
             Attalus
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             he
             might
             perswade
             his
             Master
             to
             assist
             Nicomedes
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             him
             in
             possession
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Bithynia
             .
             They
             came
             to
             this
             end
             together
             to
             Bernice
             ,
             a
             little
             City
             of
             Epire
             ,
             where
             meeting
             together
             on
             board
             by
             night
             to
             consult
             what
             they
             had
             to
             do
             ,
             after
             the
             Conference
             they
             parted
             every
             one
             to
             his
             own
             Ship.
             Morning
             being
             come
             ,
             Nicomede
             appeared
             on
             the
             Hatches
             ,
             in
             a
             Purple
             Robe
             ,
             with
             a
             Diadem
             round
             his
             Head
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             Kings
             .
             Androni●ns
             goes
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             salutes
             him
             in
             the
             Quality
             of
             King
             ,
             and
             with
             five
             hundred
             Soldiers
             he
             had
             there
             ,
             joyns
             himself
             to
             his
             Train
             .
             Menas
             seems
             surprised
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             not
             known
             of
             Nicomedes
             being
             there
             ,
             and
             conferring
             with
             his
             two
             thousand
             Soldiers
             ,
             seems
             at
             first
             extremely
             enraged
             ;
             but
             after
             some
             discourse
             ,
             
               Of
               two
               Kings
               which
               we
               have
            
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               the
               one
               is
               at
               home
               ,
               the
               other
               is
               abroad
               ,
               wherefore
               consider
               what
               you
               are
               to
               do
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               and
               consider
               well
               ,
               since
               on
               this
               opportunity
               depends
               your
               safety
               .
               I
               am
               of
               the
               opinion
               we
               ought
               to
               stick
               to
               him
               ,
               who
               is
               likeliest
               to
               become
               Master
               ;
               one
               is
               old
               ,
               the
               other
               young
               ;
               one
               is
               hated
               by
               the
               Bithynians
               ,
               they
               desire
               the
               other
               ;
               the
               most
               considerable
               persons
               of
            
             Rome
             
               love
               the
               young
               Man
            
             ;
             Andronicus
             ,
             
               who
               has
               joyned
               with
               him
               ,
               promises
               the
               assistance
               of
               King
            
             Attalus
             ,
             
               the
               next
               Neighbour
               
               to
            
             Bithynia
             ,
             
               a
               powerful
               and
               ancient
               Enemy
               of
            
             Prusias
             .
             To
             this
             he
             added
             the
             cruelty
             of
             the
             old
             King
             ,
             the
             violence
             he
             had
             committed
             ,
             the
             indignities
             he
             had
             done
             to
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             people
             :
             and
             in
             short
             ,
             the
             publick
             hatred
             .
             And
             perceiving
             that
             the
             Soldiers
             did
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             himself
             ,
             abhorr
             his
             Crimes
             ,
             he
             led
             them
             to
             Nicomedes
             ,
             and
             was
             the
             next
             after
             Andronicus
             that
             saluted
             him
             King
             ,
             and
             submitted
             to
             him
             with
             his
             two
             thousand
             Men.
             Attalus
             gladly
             received
             this
             young
             Prince
             ,
             who
             went
             forthwith
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             summon
             Prusias
             to
             give
             his
             Son
             some
             Cities
             for
             his
             Residence
             ,
             and
             some
             Lands
             for
             his
             Maintenance
             .
             He
             made
             answer
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             e'er
             long
             give
             him
             all
             Attalus
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             to
             the
             Conquest
             of
             which
             ,
             he
             was
             already
             come
             into
             Asia
             :
             And
             therewithal
             sends
             to
             Rome
             ,
             to
             make
             complaint
             of
             Nicomedes
             and
             Attalus
             ,
             and
             to
             cite
             them
             to
             judgement
             .
             But
             Attalus
             entred
             immediately
             into
             Bithynia
             ,
             with
             those
             Forces
             he
             had
             in
             readiness
             ,
             where
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             all
             the
             people
             declared
             for
             Nicomedes
             .
             As
             for
             Prusias
             ,
             not
             trusting
             in
             any
             person
             ,
             and
             hoping
             the
             Romans
             would
             disingage
             him
             of
             this
             Affair
             ,
             he
             obtained
             from
             Digilles
             the
             Thracian
             ,
             his
             Father-in-law
             ,
             five
             hundred
             Soldiers
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             confided
             the
             guard
             of
             his
             person
             ,
             and
             shut
             himself
             up
             in
             the
             Fortress
             of
             Nicea
             .
             The
             Deputies
             of
             Prusias
             being
             come
             to
             Rome
             ,
             the
             Pretor
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             for
             some
             time
             ,
             delay'd
             their
             Audience
             ,
             because
             he
             favoured
             Attalus
             his
             concerns
             .
             At
             length
             having
             introduced
             them
             into
             the
             Senate
             ,
             he
             had
             Orders
             to
             make
             choice
             of
             three
             Commissioners
             to
             put
             an
             end
             to
             this
             War.
             He
             chose
             three
             ,
             of
             which
             one
             having
             formerly
             received
             a
             blow
             on
             the
             Head
             with
             a
             Stone
             ,
             the
             Scars
             still
             remained
             ,
             which
             made
             his
             Visage
             deformed
             ;
             the
             second
             was
             lame
             of
             his
             Feet
             ;
             and
             the
             third
             was
             little
             better
             than
             a
             Fool
             ;
             which
             made
             Cato
             ,
             scoffing
             at
             this
             Deputation
             ,
             say
             ,
             That
             it
             had
             neither
             Head
             ,
             Feet
             ,
             nor
             Soul.
             The
             Commissaries
             being
             gone
             to
             Bithynia
             ,
             ordered
             the
             Kings
             to
             lay
             down
             their
             Arms
             ,
             upon
             which
             Nicomedes
             and
             Attalus
             made
             a
             shew
             of
             yielding
             to
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Senate
             :
             but
             the
             Bithynians
             ,
             whom
             they
             had
             suborned
             ,
             loudly
             declared
             ,
             That
             they
             should
             never
             be
             able
             to
             undergo
             the
             cruelty
             of
             Prusias
             ,
             especially
             now
             he
             had
             known
             their
             aversion
             to
             him
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             because
             the
             Senate
             had
             yet
             heard
             nothing
             of
             these
             complaints
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Commissaries
             could
             have
             no
             Orders
             concerning
             them
             ,
             they
             returned
             without
             doing
             any
             thing
             .
             Prusias
             seeing
             himself
             frustrated
             of
             the
             Romans
             assistance
             ,
             on
             the
             reliance
             of
             which
             he
             had
             made
             no
             preparations
             ,
             retired
             to
             Nicomedia
             ,
             a
             very
             strong
             place
             ,
             where
             he
             resolved
             to
             sustain
             a
             Siege
             ;
             but
             the
             Inhabitants
             betrayed
             their
             King
             ,
             opening
             the
             Gates
             ,
             and
             letting
             in
             Nicomedes
             and
             his
             Army
             ;
             and
             Prusias
             taking
             Sanctuary
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             Iupiter
             ,
             was
             slain
             by
             orders
             of
             his
             Son.
             Thus
             Nicomedes
             began
             to
             Reign
             in
             Bithynia
             ,
             instead
             of
             his
             Father
             .
             After
             him
             his
             Son
             Nicomedes
             ,
             sirnamed
             Philopator
             succeeded
             ,
             and
             was
             confirmed
             in
             his
             Kingdom
             by
             Decree
             of
             the
             Senate
             .
             Such
             was
             the
             State
             of
             Affairs
             in
             Bithynia
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             desire
             to
             know
             more
             ,
             the
             Grand-child
             of
             this
             last
             ,
             called
             likewise
             Nicomedes
             ,
             by
             his
             last
             Will
             and
             Testament
             ,
             appointed
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             Heir
             to
             this
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             what
             concerns
             Cappadocia
             ,
             I
             cannot
             certainly
             say
             upon
             whom
             
             it
             depended
             before
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Macedonians
             ,
             whether
             it
             had
             particular
             Kings
             ,
             or
             were
             a
             Province
             of
             Darius
             his
             Kingdom
             :
             But
             it
             is
             likely
             that
             Alexander
             ,
             going
             to
             War
             against
             Darius
             ,
             left
             these
             people
             Tributary
             under
             their
             own
             Princes
             ,
             because
             we
             find
             that
             he
             restored
             Amisa
             ,
             a
             City
             which
             had
             been
             a
             Colony
             of
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             to
             a
             popular
             administration
             ,
             
             according
             to
             the
             Custom
             of
             the
             Ancestors
             .
             The
             Historian
             Hieronymus
             says
             ,
             He
             did
             not
             so
             much
             as
             come
             near
             these
             Nations
             ;
             and
             that
             to
             encounter
             Darius
             ,
             he
             took
             his
             March
             nearer
             the
             Sea
             by
             Pamphilia
             and
             
               Cilicia
               .
               Perdiccas
            
             ,
             who
             commanded
             the
             Macedonians
             after
             Alexander
             ,
             took
             Ariarathes
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Cappadocia
             ,
             and
             hanged
             him
             ;
             whether
             it
             were
             for
             revolting
             ,
             or
             to
             reduce
             that
             Country
             under
             the
             Macedonian
             Dominion
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             .
             He
             gave
             to
             Eumenes
             of
             Crdis
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Province
             ,
             who
             having
             been
             slain
             for
             shaking
             off
             the
             Macedonian
             Yoke
             ;
             Antipater
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             Administration
             of
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Macedon
             after
             Perdiccas
             ,
             sent
             
               Nicanor
               Satrapas
            
             into
             Cappadocia
             .
             Some
             time
             after
             dissension
             happening
             among
             the
             Macedonians
             themselves
             ,
             Antigonus
             drove
             Laomedon
             out
             of
             his
             Government
             of
             Syria
             ,
             and
             seised
             it
             .
             Now
             he
             had
             for
             his
             particular
             Friend
             ,
             Mithridates
             of
             the
             Blood
             Royal
             of
             Persia
             ,
             and
             once
             sleeping
             ,
             he
             dream'd
             that
             he
             sowed
             Gold
             in
             a
             Field
             ,
             and
             Mithridates
             gathered
             it
             ,
             and
             carryed
             it
             to
             Pontus
             ,
             upon
             which
             he
             made
             him
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             put
             him
             to
             death
             ,
             but
             he
             escaped
             ,
             accompanied
             only
             with
             six
             Horsemen
             ,
             and
             fortifying
             himself
             in
             a
             certain
             Village
             of
             Cappadocia
             ,
             many
             others
             came
             in
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             whilst
             the
             Macedonians
             were
             engaged
             in
             other
             Affairs
             ,
             made
             himself
             Master
             of
             Cappadocia
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Nations
             neighbouring
             on
             Pontus
             .
             At
             length
             having
             mightily
             extended
             his
             Dominion
             ,
             he
             left
             to
             his
             Children
             a
             great
             scope
             of
             Country
             ,
             over
             which
             they
             Reigned
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             till
             this
             Mithridates
             ,
             who
             had
             War
             with
             the
             Romans
             .
             But
             both
             the
             Kingdoms
             of
             Pontus
             and
             Cappadocia
             ,
             having
             been
             joyntly
             possessed
             by
             the
             Successors
             of
             the
             first
             Mithridates
             ;
             it
             is
             of
             importance
             to
             know
             how
             they
             came
             divided
             ,
             and
             who
             were
             Kings
             of
             Pontus
             ,
             and
             who
             of
             Cappadocia
             .
             The
             first
             ,
             under
             whom
             the
             change
             began
             ,
             was
             
               Mithridates
               Euergetes
            
             ,
             who
             only
             stiled
             himself
             King
             of
             Pontus
             ,
             hating
             the
             Cappadocians
             ,
             and
             treating
             them
             like
             a
             conquered
             Country
             .
             He
             had
             made
             an
             Alliance
             with
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             did
             effectually
             send
             them
             Auxiliary
             Shipping
             against
             the
             Carthaginians
             .
             There
             succeeded
             him
             his
             Son
             of
             the
             same
             name
             ,
             with
             two
             sirnames
             ,
             Eupator
             and
             Dionysius
             ,
             whom
             the
             Romans
             commanded
             to
             quit
             Cappadocia
             to
             Ariobarzanes
             ,
             who
             had
             put
             himself
             under
             the
             protection
             of
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             seemed
             to
             have
             more
             right
             to
             that
             Kingdom
             than
             the
             other
             .
             It
             's
             possible
             too
             ,
             that
             being
             jealous
             of
             the
             greatness
             of
             Mithridates
             Monarchy
             ,
             they
             were
             glad
             of
             this
             pretence
             to
             divide
             it
             .
             However
             it
             were
             ,
             the
             King
             obey'd
             .
             But
             Socrates
             ,
             sirnamed
             Chrestus
             (
             Brother
             of
             Nicomedes
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             the
             first
             Nicomedes
             ,
             and
             Grandchild
             to
             Prusias
             ,
             the
             same
             that
             had
             been
             confirmed
             in
             his
             Kingdom
             of
             Bithynia
             by
             the
             Decree
             of
             the
             Senate
             )
             having
             some
             controversie
             with
             his
             Brother
             ,
             was
             assisted
             by
             Mithridates
             ,
             who
             sent
             him
             with
             an
             Army
             into
             Bithynia
             ,
             where
             he
             seised
             on
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             Mithraas
             and
             Bagoas
             ,
             having
             driven
             Ariobarzanes
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Cappadocia
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Romans
             had
             established
             him
             ,
             placed
             Ariarathes
             in
             his
             stead
             .
             So
             that
             the
             Romans
             found
             themselves
             obliged
             to
             restore
             Nicomedes
             and
             Ariobarzanes
             each
             to
             his
             Kingdom
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             they
             sent
             their
             Commissaries
             ,
             of
             whom
             
               Manius
               Aquilius
            
             was
             the
             Chief
             ,
             and
             gave
             Orders
             to
             
               L.
               Cassius
            
             ,
             who
             commanded
             in
             that
             part
             of
             Asia
             ,
             with
             a
             little
             Army
             to
             assist
             them
             ;
             and
             likewise
             gave
             the
             same
             commands
             to
             Eupator
             himself
             :
             but
             he
             ,
             who
             had
             still
             a
             pretence
             to
             Cappadocia
             ,
             and
             remembred
             that
             not
             long
             since
             the
             Romans
             had
             despoiled
             him
             of
             Phrygia
             (
             as
             we
             have
             said
             in
             our
             History
             of
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Greece
             )
             would
             not
             concern
             himself
             .
             However
             ,
             Cassius
             and
             Manius
             with
             those
             Forces
             Cassius
             had
             ,
             and
             what
             they
             could
             raise
             in
             Phrygia
             ,
             re-established
             Nicomedes
             in
             Bithynia
             ,
             and
             
             Ariobarzanes
             in
             Cappadocia
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             counselled
             them
             both
             to
             make
             incursions
             into
             Mithridates
             his
             Country
             ,
             and
             to
             pick
             with
             him
             any
             occasion
             of
             War
             ,
             assuring
             them
             that
             the
             Romans
             assistance
             should
             not
             be
             wanting
             ;
             yet
             neither
             of
             them
             durst
             attempt
             so
             powerful
             an
             Enemy
             :
             but
             when
             the
             Commissaries
             again
             pressed
             them
             to
             it
             ;
             Nicomedes
             ,
             who
             owed
             a
             great
             sum
             of
             Money
             to
             the
             Commissaries
             ,
             and
             the
             Captains
             ,
             by
             the
             agreement
             made
             for
             his
             re-establishment
             ;
             and
             had
             likewise
             formerly
             taken
             up
             great
             sums
             at
             interest
             from
             the
             Romans
             setled
             in
             Asia
             ,
             who
             now
             called
             them
             in
             ,
             invaded
             (
             as
             it
             were
             whether
             he
             would
             or
             no
             )
             the
             Territories
             of
             Mithridates
             ,
             pillaging
             all
             as
             far
             as
             the
             Gates
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Amestris
             ,
             without
             any
             opposition
             .
             For
             though
             the
             King
             of
             Pontus
             had
             very
             good
             Forces
             ready
             ,
             yet
             he
             still
             gave
             ground
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             make
             his
             tale
             the
             better
             .
          
           
             But
             Nicomedes
             
               being
               returned
               with
               a
               booty
               of
               inestimable
               value
               ,
            
             Mithridates
             
             sent
             Pelopidas
             
               to
               the
               Roman
               Captains
               and
               Commissaries
               ,
               and
               though
               he
               knew
               they
               wished
               for
               the
               War
               ,
               and
               had
               been
               the
               cause
               of
               this
               invasion
               ,
               he
               took
               no
               notice
               of
               it
               ,
               expecting
               greater
               and
               more
               worthy
               causes
               of
               the
               War
               that
               was
               preparing
               .
               He
               gave
               him
               in
               charge
               only
               to
               speak
               of
               that
               Friendship
               and
               Alliance
               he
               and
               his
               Father
               had
               with
               the
               People
               of
            
             Rome
             .
             
               But
               (
               said
            
             Pelopidas
             )
             instead
             of
             Protecting
             him
             ,
             you
             have
             taken
             from
             him
             Phrygia
             and
             Cappadocia
             ,
             of
             which
             this
             last
             was
             the
             inheritance
             of
             his
             predecessors
             ,
             and
             left
             to
             him
             by
             succession
             from
             his
             Father
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             the
             recompense
             of
             his
             Victory
             over
             Aristonicus
             ,
             a
             recompense
             he
             received
             from
             your
             General
             ,
             or
             rather
             which
             he
             bought
             with
             his
             mony
             ;
             and
             now
             you
             suffer
             Nicomedes
             to
             stop
             up
             his
             passage
             from
             Pontus
             ,
             and
             spoil
             all
             his
             Country
             as
             far
             as
             the
             Gates
             of
             Amestris
             .
             Not
             but
             that
             the
             King
             was
             as
             you
             know
             sufficiently
             powerful
             ,
             and
             too
             well
             prepared
             to
             resist
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             would
             have
             you
             eye
             witnesses
             of
             what
             has
             passed
             .
             And
             now
             you
             have
             seen
             it
             ,
             Mithridates
             your
             Friend
             and
             Allie
             ,
             begs
             you
             in
             quality
             of
             his
             Friends
             and
             Allies
             (
             for
             those
             are
             the
             Terms
             of
             the
             Treaty
             )
             to
             succour
             those
             Nicomedes
             thus
             wrongs
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             impeach
             his
             farther
             violence
             .
             
               To
               this
               the
               Deputies
               from
            
             Nicomedes
             
               made
               Answer
            
             .
             That
             it
             was
             not
             at
             this
             instant
             only
             ,
             that
             Mithridates
             had
             laid
             Ambushes
             for
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             made
             Socrates
             his
             Brother
             to
             enter
             in
             Hostile
             manner
             into
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             who
             but
             for
             him
             had
             been
             quiet
             ,
             and
             yielded
             to
             the
             right
             of
             Primogeniture
             in
             his
             Elder
             Brother
             .
             'T
             is
             most
             true
             Gentlemen
             
               (
               said
               the
               Chief
               of
               this
               deputation
               )
               Mithridates
            
             alone
             stirr'd
             up
             that
             young
             Man
             to
             make
             War
             against
             him
             ,
             whom
             the
             Senate
             and
             People
             of
             Rome
             had
             made
             King
             of
             Bithynia
             ;
             To
             whom
             do
             you
             think
             this
             injury
             was
             meant
             more
             than
             to
             you
             ?
             and
             though
             by
             your
             Edict
             the
             Kings
             of
             Asia
             are
             forbid
             to
             meddle
             with
             Europe
             ,
             he
             with
             the
             same
             injustice
             has
             seised
             several
             places
             in
             the
             Chersonesus
             ;
             all
             these
             Actions
             are
             but
             Signals
             of
             the
             violence
             he
             intends
             to
             you
             .
             You
             may
             if
             you
             please
             wait
             for
             the
             effects
             ;
             for
             what
             mean
             his
             great
             preparations
             as
             if
             the
             War
             were
             already
             Declared
             ?
             Why
             so
             many
             Auxiliary
             Troops
             of
             Thracians
             ,
             Scythians
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             other
             Neighboring
             Nations
             ?
             He
             allies
             himself
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Armenia
             ,
             sends
             Agents
             into
             Egypt
             and
             Syria
             to
             solicite
             the
             Alliance
             of
             those
             Kings
             ,
             has
             already
             three
             hundred
             Ships
             of
             War
             fitted
             ,
             and
             is
             still
             building
             more
             ,
             having
             fetcht
             from
             Phoenicia
             and
             Egypt
             Mariners
             and
             Pilots
             ;
             such
             mighty
             preparations
             are
             never
             made
             against
             Nicomede
             ,
             but
             against
             you
             .
             He
             is
             exceeding
             angry
             too
             ,
             that
             having
             bought
             Phrygia
             of
             one
             of
             your
             Generals
             ,
             that
             suffered
             himself
             to
             be
             over-reacht
             ,
             you
             have
             commanded
             him
             to
             restore
             it
             as
             goods
             unjustly
             got
             .
             And
             as
             much
             vexed
             he
             is
             that
             you
             have
             given
             Cappadocia
             to
             Ariobarzanes
             ,
             and
             fearing
             lest
             your
             power
             should
             encrease
             from
             day
             to
             day
             ,
             the
             complaints
             he
             makes
             to
             you
             ,
             serve
             
             him
             only
             for
             a
             pretence
             to
             Arm
             ,
             and
             assault
             you
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             shall
             find
             an
             occasion
             ,
             but
             it
             will
             be
             your
             wisdom
             not
             to
             stay
             till
             he
             openly
             declares
             himself
             your
             Enemy
             .
             Consider
             more
             his
             actions
             ,
             than
             his
             words
             ;
             and
             for
             pretences
             of
             feigned
             friendship
             ,
             do
             not
             forsake
             your
             true
             friends
             ,
             nor
             suffer
             those
             ordinances
             you
             have
             made
             concerning
             our
             Kingdoms
             to
             be
             scorned
             ,
             and
             made
             invalid
             by
             one
             that
             is
             a
             common
             Enemy
             to
             us
             both
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             Deputy
             had
             thus
             spoken
             ,
             Pelopidas
             again
             desired
             the
             Romans
             to
             be
             judges
             of
             the
             complaints
             made
             by
             
               Nicomedes
               .
               And
               for
               what
               remains
            
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               you
               see
               the
               present
               State
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               how
            
             Mithridates
             
               Dominion
               is
               lessened
               ,
               the
               entrance
               of
               the
               Sea
               stopt
               against
               him
               ,
               infinite
               Spoils
               carried
               off
               his
               Lands
               .
               But
               we
               intreat
               you
               a
               second
               time
               Gentlemen
               ,
               either
               hinder
            
             Mithridates
             
               from
               being
               thus
               wrong'd
               ,
               either
               defend
               him
               from
               oppression
               ,
               or
               suffer
               him
               to
               defend
               himself
               without
               perplexing
               your
               affairs
               .
               Pelopidas
            
             spoke
             this
             so
             sternly
             ,
             that
             though
             before
             they
             had
             resolved
             to
             support
             Nicomedes
             ,
             yet
             now
             they
             would
             heark
             to
             them
             both
             as
             Judges
             ,
             and
             because
             they
             had
             some
             respect
             for
             Pelopidas
             words
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             reproach
             Mithridates
             with
             any
             breach
             of
             Alliance
             ,
             they
             stuck
             at
             it
             a
             little
             ,
             but
             after
             long
             Consultation
             they
             at
             last
             Answered
             in
             these
             terms
             ;
             
               We
               will
               neither
               have
            
             Nicomedes
             
               to
               offend
            
             Mithridates
             ,
             
               nor
               suffer
               any
               to
               make
               War
               upon
            
             Nicomedes
             ,
             
               for
               we
               judge
               it
               the
               interest
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               not
               to
               suffer
               him
               to
               be
               wronged
               .
            
          
           
             
             After
             they
             had
             pronounced
             this
             sentence
             ,
             Pelopidas
             would
             have
             rejoyned
             ,
             as
             not
             thinking
             it
             reasonable
             ;
             but
             they
             made
             him
             depart
             the
             Assembly
             .
             Wherefore
             Mithridates
             manifestly
             wrong'd
             by
             the
             Romans
             sent
             his
             Son
             Ariarathes
             with
             a
             Powerful
             Army
             to
             seise
             upon
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Cappadocia
             ,
             who
             presently
             drove
             thence
             Ariobarzanes
             ,
             and
             setled
             himself
             in
             his
             place
             .
             Whereupon
             Pelopidas
             going
             once
             more
             to
             the
             Commissaries
             ,
             spoke
             to
             them
             in
             this
             manner
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Oration
                     of
                     Pelopidas
                     .
                  
                   
                     YOU
                     have
                     lately
                     been
                     told
                     ,
                     Gentlemen
                     ,
                     with
                     what
                     patience
                     Mithridates
                     suffered
                     Phrygia
                     and
                     Cappadocia
                     to
                     be
                     taken
                     from
                     him
                     contrary
                     to
                     all
                     Reason
                     :
                     You
                     made
                     no
                     account
                     of
                     the
                     injuries
                     done
                     by
                     Nicomedes
                     ,
                     even
                     in
                     your
                     sight
                     ;
                     and
                     when
                     we
                     had
                     recourse
                     to
                     your
                     Friendship
                     and
                     Alliance
                     ,
                     you
                     Answered
                     us
                     rather
                     like
                     Men
                     accused
                     than
                     Accusers
                     ,
                     That
                     your
                     Republique
                     would
                     not
                     have
                     any
                     injury
                     done
                     to
                     Nicomedes
                     ,
                     as
                     if
                     any
                     one
                     had
                     done
                     it
                     .
                     You
                     then
                     are
                     the
                     cause
                     ,
                     if
                     there
                     hath
                     lately
                     passed
                     any
                     thing
                     in
                     Cappadocia
                     to
                     the
                     prejudice
                     of
                     your
                     Republique
                     ;
                     for
                     the
                     disdain
                     wherewith
                     you
                     treated
                     us
                     ,
                     and
                     your
                     scornful
                     Answers
                     obliged
                     Mithridates
                     to
                     what
                     he
                     has
                     done
                     ,
                     and
                     he
                     is
                     now
                     sending
                     Deputies
                     to
                     your
                     Senate
                     to
                     complain
                     of
                     you
                     .
                     Therefore
                     if
                     you
                     please
                     ,
                     find
                     some
                     body
                     to
                     plead
                     your
                     cause
                     ;
                     but
                     he
                     conjures
                     you
                     not
                     to
                     attempt
                     any
                     thing
                     which
                     is
                     not
                     resolved
                     on
                     by
                     the
                     common
                     consent
                     of
                     the
                     Senate
                     and
                     People
                     of
                     Rome
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     think
                     of
                     the
                     importance
                     of
                     this
                     War.
                     Consider
                     that
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     he
                     holds
                     by
                     Succession
                     from
                     his
                     Father
                     ,
                     is
                     *
                     twenty
                     thousand
                     Furlongs
                     in
                     length
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     he
                     hath
                     added
                     to
                     it
                     ,
                     many
                     Neighboring
                     Nations
                     ,
                     and
                     among
                     other
                     Colchis
                     full
                     of
                     Warlike
                     People
                     ,
                     of
                     Greeks
                     that
                     inhabit
                     on
                     the
                     Euxine
                     Sea
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     Barbarians
                     confining
                     on
                     them
                     .
                     That
                     he
                     has
                     Friends
                     ready
                     at
                     his
                     Service
                     ,
                     Scythians
                     ,
                     Taures
                     ,
                     Basternes
                     ,
                     Thracians
                     ,
                     Sarmatians
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     short
                     
                     all
                     the
                     people
                     near
                     
                       Tanais
                       ,
                       Ister
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     
                       Palus
                       Maeotis
                    
                     ;
                     that
                     Tigranes
                     King
                     of
                     Armenia
                     is
                     his
                     Son
                     in
                     Law
                     ,
                     and
                     Arsaces
                     King
                     of
                     the
                     Parthians
                     ,
                     his
                     Friend
                     :
                     in
                     conclusion
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     has
                     a
                     mighty
                     power
                     of
                     Shipping
                     ,
                     all
                     either
                     fitted
                     or
                     almost
                     ready
                     with
                     all
                     their
                     Gang.
                     Besides
                     ,
                     the
                     Bithynians
                     told
                     you
                     no
                     lie
                     in
                     what
                     they
                     said
                     of
                     the
                     Kings
                     of
                     Egypt
                     and
                     Syria
                     ,
                     for
                     it
                     's
                     very
                     likely
                     if
                     the
                     War
                     once
                     begin
                     ,
                     they
                     will
                     declare
                     for
                     us
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     only
                     they
                     ,
                     but
                     your
                     Provinces
                     of
                     
                       Asia
                       ,
                       Greece
                    
                     and
                     Africa
                     .
                     As
                     for
                     Italy
                     ,
                     the
                     most
                     part
                     of
                     it
                     not
                     able
                     to
                     suffer
                     your
                     boundless
                     Avarice
                     is
                     already
                     revolted
                     :
                     and
                     certainly
                     it
                     is
                     matter
                     of
                     amazement
                     to
                     all
                     the
                     World
                     ,
                     that
                     not
                     being
                     yet
                     able
                     to
                     suppress
                     that
                     War
                     ,
                     you
                     undertake
                     Mithridates
                     by
                     setting
                     on
                     Foot
                     intrigues
                     ,
                     sometimes
                     with
                     Nicomedes
                     ,
                     sometimes
                     with
                     Ariobarzanes
                     ,
                     whilst
                     yet
                     you
                     make
                     profession
                     to
                     be
                     our
                     Friends
                     and
                     Allies
                     ;
                     but
                     it
                     is
                     only
                     in
                     appearance
                     you
                     are
                     so
                     ,
                     for
                     in
                     effect
                     you
                     treat
                     us
                     like
                     Enemies
                     .
                     And
                     if
                     what
                     has
                     past
                     displease
                     you
                     ,
                     give
                     better
                     Orders
                     for
                     the
                     future
                     ,
                     prevent
                     Nicomedes
                     from
                     farther
                     offending
                     your
                     Friends
                     ;
                     which
                     if
                     you
                     do
                     ,
                     I
                     promise
                     you
                     on
                     the
                     behalf
                     of
                     King
                     Mithridates
                     ,
                     his
                     Arms
                     and
                     Assistance
                     against
                     your
                     Allies
                     in
                     Italy
                     which
                     have
                     revolted
                     .
                     If
                     not
                     ,
                     break
                     off
                     that
                     specious
                     and
                     vain
                     Friendship
                     ,
                     or
                     let
                     us
                     go
                     to
                     Rome
                     and
                     plead
                     our
                     Cause
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             After
             Pelopidas
             had
             finished
             this
             Discourse
             ,
             the
             Romans
             thinking
             it
             too
             insolent
             ,
             Replyed
             ,
             
               That
               they
               forbad
            
             Mithridates
             
               from
               attempting
               any
               thing
               against
            
             Nicomedes
             ,
             
               and
               ordained
               him
               to
               quit
            
             Cappadocia
             
               in
               which
               they
               would
               take
               care
               to
               reestablish
            
             Ariobarzanes
             .
             As
             for
             Pelopidas
             ,
             they
             enjoyned
             him
             a
             speedy
             departure
             ,
             no
             more
             to
             return
             unless
             the
             King
             disposed
             himself
             to
             do
             what
             they
             desired
             .
          
           
             With
             this
             Answer
             he
             was
             sent
             away
             ,
             but
             under
             a
             good
             guard
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             way
             he
             might
             not
             corrupt
             any
             Person
             ;
             and
             forthwith
             without
             expecting
             from
             the
             Senate
             and
             People
             of
             Rome
             ,
             their
             advice
             upon
             a
             War
             of
             such
             Importance
             ,
             the
             Romans
             assembled
             all
             the
             Forces
             they
             could
             draw
             together
             in
             
               Bithynia
               ,
               Cappadocia
               ,
               Paphlagonia
            
             ,
             and
             *
             Gallogrecia
             of
             Asia
             .
             The
             Army
             which
             
               P.
               Crassus
            
             commanded
             and
             designed
             for
             the
             guard
             of
             Asia
             being
             in
             a
             readiness
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Auxiliary
             Troops
             drawn
             to
             a
             head
             ,
             they
             divided
             themselves
             into
             three
             bodies
             .
             Cassius
             went
             and
             encamped
             on
             the
             Confines
             of
             Bithynia
             and
             
               Galatia
               ;
               Manius
            
             in
             the
             passage
             by
             which
             Mithridates
             might
             enter
             Bithynia
             ;
             and
             
               Q.
               Oppius
            
             on
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             Cappadocia
             :
             being
             all
             together
             about
             forty
             thousand
             Men
             Foot
             and
             Horse
             .
             They
             had
             likewise
             a
             Fleet
             commanded
             by
             
               Minucius
               Rufus
            
             and
             
               C.
               Populius
            
             to
             guard
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Pontus
             .
             Besides
             ,
             Nicomedes
             was
             likewise
             in
             Arms
             ,
             to
             second
             them
             with
             fifty
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             six
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             all
             in
             good
             order
             .
             As
             for
             Mithridates
             ,
             his
             Army
             alone
             consisted
             of
             two
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             forty
             thousand
             Horse
             .
             He
             had
             three
             hundred
             Ships
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             three
             hundred
             Gallies
             ,
             with
             all
             Stores
             ,
             and
             Ammunition
             necessary
             for
             so
             great
             a
             Fleet
             and
             Army
             .
             Two
             brothers
             called
             Neoptolemus
             and
             Archelaus
             had
             the
             Command
             of
             all
             these
             Forces
             in
             quality
             of
             his
             Lieutenant
             Generals
             ,
             but
             the
             King
             had
             his
             eye
             upon
             all
             ,
             and
             did
             many
             things
             himself
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Auxiliary
             Troops
             ,
             Archathias
             his
             Son
             brought
             him
             ten
             thousand
             Horse
             out
             of
             Armenia
             the
             Less
             .
             Dorilaus
             Commanded
             the
             Phalanxes
             ,
             and
             Craterus
             one
             hundred
             and
             thirty
             Chariots
             armed
             with
             Scythes
             .
             Such
             were
             the
             preparations
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             when
             at
             first
             Mithridates
             and
             the
             Romans
             Armed
             against
             each
             other
             ,
             which
             was
             about
             the
             hundred
             sixty
             sixth
             Olympiad
             .
             The
             first
             Engagement
             was
             near
             the
             River
             Amniae
             ,
             in
             a
             spacious
             plain
             ,
             where
             Nicomedes
             ,
             and
             Mithridates
             Generals
             
             met
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             they
             discovered
             one
             the
             other
             ,
             they
             drew
             into
             Battalia
             .
             Nicomedes
             had
             all
             his
             Forces
             ;
             but
             Neoptolemus
             and
             Archelaus
             had
             only
             their
             light
             Armed
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             Arcathias
             Horse
             ,
             with
             some
             Chariots
             :
             for
             the
             gross
             of
             the
             Army
             was
             a
             great
             way
             distant
             ,
             wherefore
             they
             espying
             a
             Rock
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             plain
             ,
             sent
             to
             possess
             it
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             be
             inclosed
             by
             the
             Bithynians
             ,
             who
             were
             much
             the
             greater
             number
             .
             Those
             they
             sent
             being
             driven
             back
             ,
             Neoptolemus
             was
             more
             then
             ever
             in
             fear
             of
             being
             encompassed
             ;
             wherefore
             he
             posted
             in
             with
             all
             speed
             possible
             making
             Arcathias
             do
             the
             like
             .
             Nicomedes
             who
             knew
             him
             came
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             and
             now
             began
             a
             bloody
             battel
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Bithynians
             proved
             the
             stronger
             ,
             and
             put
             their
             Enemies
             to
             the
             Rout
             ;
             but
             as
             they
             pressed
             home
             upon
             them
             ,
             Archelaus
             wheeling
             about
             from
             the
             left
             Wing
             ,
             came
             and
             charged
             those
             in
             the
             Rear
             ,
             who
             thought
             they
             had
             been
             Victorious
             ,
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             had
             made
             them
             face
             about
             ,
             gave
             ground
             ,
             that
             Neoptolemus
             might
             have
             time
             to
             Rally
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             knew
             he
             was
             again
             in
             a
             Posture
             ,
             he
             renewed
             the
             charge
             ,
             and
             the
             Chariots
             Armed
             with
             Scythes
             being
             violently
             driven
             into
             the
             Enemies
             squadrons
             ,
             caused
             a
             strange
             disorder
             ,
             some
             they
             cut
             through
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             tore
             others
             in
             quarters
             ,
             which
             extreamly
             terrified
             the
             Bithynians
             :
             for
             they
             saw
             the
             one
             half
             of
             Men
             still
             breathing
             ,
             the
             trunks
             of
             bodies
             and
             other
             members
             hooked
             fast
             ,
             and
             drawn
             along
             by
             the
             Chariots
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             horrour
             of
             these
             spectacles
             daunting
             them
             more
             then
             the
             fight
             it self
             ,
             fear
             siesed
             them
             ,
             and
             begot
             a
             wonderful
             hurly-burly
             in
             the
             Ranks
             .
             However
             though
             Archelaus
             pressed
             upon
             them
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             Neoptolemus
             and
             Arcathias
             were
             rallied
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             they
             took
             heart
             ,
             and
             facing
             both
             ways
             defended
             themselves
             generously
             for
             a
             good
             space
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             Nicomedes
             after
             a
             dreadful
             slaughter
             of
             his
             Men
             fled
             with
             the
             rest
             to
             Paphlagonia
             .
             After
             this
             Victory
             (
             in
             which
             Mithridates
             Phala●●x
             was
             not
             concern'd
             )
             Nicomedes
             Camp
             fell
             into
             the
             Victors
             power
             who
             found
             therein
             good
             store
             of
             Silver
             ,
             and
             took
             a
             great
             Number
             of
             Prisoners
             ,
             whom
             the
             King
             treated
             kindly
             ,
             sending
             them
             home
             to
             their
             houses
             ,
             and
             giving
             them
             Money
             to
             bear
             their
             charges
             that
             he
             might
             make
             his
             Clemency
             known
             to
             his
             Enemies
             themselves
             .
             But
             if
             Mithridates
             rejoyced
             at
             this
             first
             success
             ,
             the
             Roman
             Generals
             were
             no
             less
             startled
             at
             it
             .
             They
             began
             to
             perceive
             they
             had
             kindled
             this
             important
             War
             without
             the
             Senates
             Orders
             ,
             with
             more
             Rashness
             then
             Prudence
             ;
             They
             observed
             how
             great
             Numbers
             of
             their
             had
             been
             defeated
             by
             a
             handful
             of
             Men
             ,
             who
             had
             neither
             assistance
             from
             any
             advantage
             of
             ground
             ,
             or
             any
             miscarriage
             in
             the
             Bithynians
             ,
             but
             only
             by
             the
             vertue
             of
             the
             Leaders
             and
             Valour
             of
             the
             Soldiers
             .
          
           
             
             After
             this
             ,
             Nicomedes
             retired
             into
             Manius
             Camp
             ;
             and
             Mithridates
             encamped
             on
             Mount
             Scoroba
             ,
             which
             separates
             Pontus
             and
             Bithynia
             .
             One
             day
             his
             Scouts
             which
             were
             a
             hundred
             Sarmatian
             Horse
             ,
             met
             with
             eight
             hundred
             of
             Nicomedes
             Men
             ,
             of
             whom
             they
             took
             many
             Prisoners
             ,
             whom
             Mithridates
             sent
             likewise
             into
             their
             Country
             ,
             after
             furnishing
             them
             with
             wherewithal
             to
             live
             by
             the
             way
             .
             Another
             time
             as
             Manius
             retreated
             ,
             Nicomedes
             being
             gone
             to
             find
             out
             
               Cassius
               ,
               Neoptolemus
            
             and
             Nemanes
             the
             Armenian
             pursued
             him
             ,
             and
             about
             the
             *
             seventh
             hour
             overtook
             him
             at
             a
             Village
             called
             Pachia
             ,
             and
             forced
             him
             to
             fight
             :
             he
             had
             four
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             and
             ten
             times
             as
             many
             Foot
             of
             whom
             they
             killed
             ten
             thousand
             ,
             and
             took
             three
             hundred
             prisoners
             whom
             Mithridates
             ,
             caused
             to
             be
             brought
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             then
             dismissed
             as
             he
             had
             done
             the
             others
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             gain
             the
             hearts
             of
             his
             Enemies
             .
             Manius
             lost
             all
             his
             Baggage
             ,
             and
             flying
             along
             the
             side
             of
             the
             
             River
             Sangara
             passed
             over
             it
             by
             night
             ,
             and
             escaped
             to
             
               Pergamus
               .
               Cassius
               ,
               Nicomedes
            
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Roman
             Commissaries
             ,
             seeing
             themselves
             every
             where
             thus
             ill-handled
             ,
             went
             and
             posted
             themselves
             at
             Leontecephalus
             the
             strongest
             place
             in
             Phrygia
             ,
             where
             they
             began
             to
             make
             new
             Levies
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             they
             Enrolled
             the
             Artificers
             ,
             Laborers
             and
             Plough-men
             ,
             and
             all
             Men
             of
             what
             sort
             soever
             that
             could
             be
             found
             in
             Phrygïa
             capable
             to
             bear
             Arms
             ,
             whom
             for
             a
             while
             they
             began
             to
             exercise
             ,
             but
             finding
             them
             so
             unhandy
             and
             improper
             for
             War
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             never
             be
             made
             serviceable
             ,
             they
             forbore
             any
             longer
             tormenting
             those
             poor
             People
             ,
             and
             after
             having
             dismissed
             them
             ,
             retired
             ,
             Cassius
             to
             
               Apamea
               ,
               Nicomedes
            
             to
             Pergamus
             ,
             and
             Manius
             towards
             Rhodes
             .
             Those
             who
             had
             the
             Guard
             of
             the
             mouth
             of
             Pontus
             ,
             hearing
             this
             News
             ,
             not
             only
             quitted
             their
             Station
             ,
             but
             likewise
             Nicomedes
             his
             Ships
             as
             a
             prey
             to
             Mithridates
             .
             Thus
             the
             King
             of
             Pontus
             being
             by
             one
             only
             blow
             become
             Master
             of
             all
             Bithynia
             went
             through
             all
             the
             Cities
             setling
             necessary
             Orders
             ;
             from
             thence
             he
             passed
             into
             Phrygia
             ,
             where
             lodging
             his
             Army
             in
             the
             same
             place
             where
             Alexander
             had
             lodged
             ;
             he
             took
             it
             for
             a
             happy
             presage
             ,
             to
             have
             spent
             one
             night
             in
             the
             place
             where
             that
             Great
             Conqueror
             had
             once
             encamped
             .
             Proceeding
             forward
             he
             overrun
             the
             rest
             of
             
               Phrygia
               ,
               Mysia
            
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Provinces
             which
             the
             Romans
             had
             newly
             Conquered
             in
             Asia
             ,
             and
             sending
             abroad
             his
             Captains
             several
             ways
             he
             subdued
             
               Lycia
               ,
               Pamphilia
            
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             stood
             in
             his
             way
             as
             far
             as
             
               Ionia
               ▪
            
             There
             was
             only
             Laodicea
             near
             the
             River
             Licus
             that
             opposed
             him
             ,
             because
             that
             
               Q.
               Oppius
            
             was
             retired
             thither
             with
             his
             Horse
             ,
             and
             the
             Mercenary
             Soldiers
             .
             But
             when
             a
             Herald
             sent
             from
             the
             King
             told
             the
             inhabitants
             that
             the
             King
             promised
             Indempnity
             to
             all
             those
             of
             Laodicea
             ,
             provided
             they
             would
             deliver
             Oppius
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             they
             sent
             away
             the
             Mercenary
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             carried
             Oppius
             to
             Mithridates
             with
             Lictors
             marching
             before
             him
             in
             derision
             .
             The
             King
             did
             him
             no
             injury
             ,
             but
             causing
             him
             to
             be
             unbound
             ,
             carried
             him
             every
             where
             along
             with
             him
             ,
             well
             pleased
             to
             see
             a
             Roman
             General
             his
             Prisoner
             .
             Sometime
             after
             
               Manius
               Aquilius
            
             ,
             Chief
             of
             the
             Commission
             and
             Principal
             Author
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             was
             taken
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             not
             treated
             so
             kindly
             ,
             they
             carried
             him
             about
             mounted
             on
             an
             Ass
             ,
             from
             City
             to
             City
             ,
             and
             forced
             him
             to
             proclaim
             aloud
             as
             he
             went
             that
             he
             was
             Manius
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             at
             Pergamus
             ,
             poured
             melted
             Gold
             into
             his
             mouth
             to
             reproach
             the
             Romans
             of
             Corruption
             and
             Covetousness
             .
             Mithridates
             having
             placed
             Governors
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             as
             he
             went
             ,
             passed
             along
             to
             
               Magnesia
               ,
               Ephesus
            
             and
             Mitylene
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             received
             with
             so
             great
             applause
             ,
             that
             the
             Ephesians
             threw
             down
             the
             Roman
             Statues
             that
             were
             in
             their
             City
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             were
             not
             long
             after
             chastized
             .
             Then
             returning
             into
             Ionia
             he
             took
             Stratonicea
             ,
             where
             he
             made
             the
             inhabitants
             pay
             a
             great
             Sum
             of
             Money
             ,
             and
             placed
             a
             Garrison
             .
             Here
             he
             fell
             in
             love
             with
             a
             very
             beauteous
             Virgin
             whom
             he
             took
             into
             the
             Number
             of
             his
             Wives
             ,
             if
             any
             desire
             to
             know
             her
             name
             ,
             she
             was
             called
             Monima
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Philopoemen
             ,
             he
             likewise
             by
             his
             Lieutenants
             made
             War
             against
             the
             Magnesians
             ,
             Paphlagonians
             and
             Lycians
             who
             would
             not
             yet
             wholly
             submit
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             Mithridates
             was
             doing
             these
             things
             ,
             the
             Senate
             and
             People
             of
             
             Rome
             having
             intelligence
             of
             the
             first
             Irruption
             into
             Asia
             ,
             decreed
             that
             an
             Army
             should
             be
             sent
             against
             him
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             embroiled
             with
             intestine
             seditions
             ,
             and
             had
             then
             a
             War
             with
             their
             Allies
             ,
             which
             lay
             heavy
             upon
             them
             by
             reason
             that
             almost
             all
             the
             People
             of
             Italy
             revolted
             against
             them
             one
             after
             another
             .
             The
             Consuls
             drawing
             the
             Provinces
             by
             lot
             ;
             Asia
             fell
             to
             
               Cornelius
               Sylla
            
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Commission
             of
             the
             War
             against
             Mithridates
             ,
             
             and
             because
             there
             was
             no
             Mony
             in
             the
             Treasury
             ,
             it
             was
             Decreed
             by
             the
             Senate
             that
             all
             which
             
               Numa
               Pompilius
            
             had
             consecrated
             to
             the
             Gods
             to
             make
             Publick
             Sacrifices
             ,
             should
             be
             sold.
             So
             much
             was
             the
             publick
             honour
             considered
             in
             this
             necessity
             .
             However
             they
             sold
             but
             a
             part
             ,
             from
             which
             they
             raised
             nine
             thousand
             pound
             weight
             of
             Gold
             ,
             which
             sufficed
             for
             the
             expence
             of
             this
             War
             ,
             for
             as
             great
             as
             it
             was
             they
             made
             use
             of
             no
             more
             .
             Sylla
             was
             detained
             a
             long
             time
             by
             the
             seditious
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             related
             in
             the
             History
             of
             the
             Civil
             War.
             Mean
             while
             Mithridates
             slept
             not
             .
             He
             made
             ready
             a
             great
             Number
             of
             Ships
             to
             send
             against
             those
             of
             Rhodes
             .
             He
             wrote
             private
             Letters
             to
             all
             the
             Governours
             of
             his
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             the
             Magistrates
             of
             all
             his
             Cities
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             ordained
             that
             on
             the
             thirtieth
             day
             from
             the
             date
             the
             whole
             multitude
             should
             fall
             upon
             all
             the
             Italians
             they
             could
             find
             ,
             with
             their
             Wives
             ,
             Children
             and
             Houshold-servants
             that
             were
             Italians
             ,
             and
             after
             having
             cut
             their
             throats
             ,
             throw
             them
             out
             upon
             the
             Dunghils
             without
             Burial
             ,
             Confiscating
             their
             goods
             ,
             one
             half
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             for
             those
             that
             slew
             them
             .
             He
             likewise
             commanded
             at
             the
             same
             time
             to
             publish
             by
             sound
             of
             Trumpet
             ,
             strict
             prohibitions
             to
             all
             persons
             ,
             under
             the
             penalty
             of
             a
             great
             fine
             ,
             either
             to
             bury
             the
             dead
             or
             conceal
             the
             living
             ,
             with
             a
             recompence
             to
             such
             as
             should
             discover
             any
             that
             were
             hid
             ,
             that
             the
             slave
             who
             slew
             his
             Master
             should
             be
             free
             ,
             and
             the
             Debtor
             that
             slew
             his
             Creditor
             released
             of
             one
             half
             of
             his
             Debt
             .
             This
             Private
             Order
             being
             dispatched
             to
             all
             parts
             ,
             and
             the
             day
             appointed
             come
             ,
             all
             Asia
             was
             filled
             with
             infinite
             Examples
             of
             horrible
             Cruelty
             ,
             some
             of
             which
             we
             will
             relate
             ,
             The
             Ephesians
             after
             having
             pulled
             by
             force
             from
             the
             Statues
             on
             which
             they
             hung
             those
             that
             had
             fled
             for
             Sanctuary
             into
             the
             Temple
             of
             Diana
             ,
             slew
             them
             upon
             the
             very
             Altars
             .
             Those
             of
             Pergamus
             when
             they
             could
             not
             make
             those
             wretches
             ,
             fled
             into
             the
             Temple
             of
             Esculapius
             ,
             quit
             the
             place
             ,
             shot
             them
             with
             Arrows
             as
             they
             hung
             upon
             the
             Statues
             .
             The
             Adrumetans
             pursued
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             those
             who
             thought
             to
             save
             themselves
             by
             Swimming
             ,
             and
             sent
             those
             miserable
             people
             with
             their
             Children
             to
             the
             Bottom
             .
             The
             Caunians
             ,
             whom
             the
             Romans
             after
             having
             vanquished
             Antiochus
             had
             put
             under
             the
             Dominion
             of
             Rhodes
             ,
             and
             whom
             the
             Senate
             soon
             after
             had
             released
             and
             made
             free
             ,
             pluckt
             from
             the
             Altars
             those
             Italians
             which
             had
             fled
             for
             refuge
             into
             the
             Sacred
             Palace
             of
             their
             City
             ,
             first
             cut
             the
             Childrens
             throats
             before
             their
             Mothers
             Faces
             ,
             then
             Massacred
             the
             Mothers
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             their
             Husbands
             ,
             and
             threw
             the
             Mens
             dead
             bodies
             upon
             those
             of
             their
             Wives
             and
             Children
             .
             Those
             of
             Tralles
             that
             they
             might
             not
             defile
             themselves
             with
             the
             blood
             of
             their
             Guests
             ,
             employed
             a
             certain
             cruel
             fellow
             a
             Paphlagonian
             called
             Theophilus
             ,
             whom
             they
             hired
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             who
             having
             shut
             up
             the
             Italians
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             Concord
             ,
             made
             so
             cruel
             ,
             and
             horrible
             a
             Butchery
             ,
             that
             he
             cut
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             those
             that
             hung
             upon
             the
             Images
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             all
             the
             Romans
             and
             Italians
             that
             could
             be
             found
             in
             Asia
             ,
             Men
             ,
             Women
             and
             Children
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             very
             Freedmen
             and
             Slaves
             were
             all
             involved
             in
             this
             General
             Massacre
             ;
             which
             was
             sufficient
             evidence
             that
             the
             People
             of
             Asia
             were
             transported
             to
             these
             Cruelties
             ,
             not
             out
             of
             fear
             of
             Mithridates
             ,
             but
             out
             of
             hate
             to
             the
             Romans
             ;
             But
             however
             ,
             they
             were
             doubly
             chastised
             ,
             first
             by
             Mithridates
             ,
             who
             treated
             them
             with
             all
             sorts
             of
             indignities
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             by
             
               Cornelius
               Sylla
            
             ,
             who
             put
             them
             to
             exemplary
             punishment
             .
          
           
             
             After
             this
             the
             King
             went
             into
             the
             Isle
             of
             Coos
             ,
             where
             being
             willingly
             received
             he
             found
             there
             the
             Son
             of
             that
             Alexander
             ,
             who
             had
             reigned
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             him
             he
             took
             and
             caused
             to
             be
             Royally
             brought
             up
             ,
             sending
             to
             the
             
             Kingdom
             of
             Pontus
             ,
             vast
             Riches
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             Treasures
             of
             
             Cleopatra's
             precious
             moveables
             ,
             Jewels
             and
             magnificent
             Habits
             ,
             together
             with
             great
             store
             of
             Silver
             Money
             .
             Mean
             while
             the
             Rhodians
             repaired
             their
             Walls
             and
             Gates
             ,
             fortifying
             them
             with
             Engines
             ,
             by
             the
             Assistance
             of
             some
             Telmissians
             ,
             Lycians
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Italians
             ,
             who
             escaping
             out
             of
             Asia
             ,
             had
             fled
             for
             refuge
             to
             Rhodes
             ,
             among
             whom
             was
             
               L.
               Cassius
            
             Proconsul
             of
             
               Asia
               .
               Mithridates
            
             being
             come
             to
             besiege
             them
             ,
             they
             destroyed
             their
             Suburbs
             for
             fear
             the
             Enemy
             should
             possess
             them
             ,
             they
             likewise
             drew
             up
             their
             Ships
             in
             Order
             of
             Battel
             ,
             one
             part
             to
             Fight
             in
             Front
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             to
             defend
             the
             Flanks
             .
             Whereupon
             Mithridates
             Rowing
             round
             his
             Fleet
             in
             a
             Galley
             of
             five
             Banks
             gave
             Orders
             to
             his
             Fleet
             to
             extend
             themselves
             as
             much
             as
             they
             could
             in
             form
             of
             a
             Crescent
             ,
             that
             so
             by
             force
             of
             Oars
             they
             might
             encompass
             in
             their
             Enemies
             Ships
             ,
             who
             were
             much
             fewer
             in
             Number
             .
             The
             Rhodians
             who
             were
             fearful
             of
             it
             ,
             began
             by
             little
             and
             little
             to
             give
             way
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             turning
             their
             Prows
             fled
             and
             got
             into
             their
             Port
             ,
             whose
             Booms
             having
             shut
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             King
             could
             not
             enter
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             retreat
             because
             of
             the
             Shot
             made
             at
             him
             from
             the
             Walls
             .
             He
             came
             to
             an
             Anchor
             hard
             by
             ,
             and
             after
             having
             several
             times
             in
             vain
             attempted
             the
             Port
             ,
             resolved
             to
             stay
             till
             his
             Army
             came
             out
             of
             Asia
             .
             Mean
             while
             they
             were
             perpetually
             skirmishing
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Rhodians
             always
             had
             the
             better
             ,
             which
             much
             heightned
             their
             Courage
             .
             On
             a
             time
             as
             all
             their
             Ships
             were
             in
             a
             readiness
             ,
             and
             they
             wanted
             but
             an
             opportunity
             to
             go
             and
             charge
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             a
             loaden
             Ship
             of
             the
             Kings
             passing
             by
             the
             Port
             was
             Boarded
             by
             a
             Rhodian
             Gally
             of
             two
             Banks
             ,
             which
             being
             on
             each
             side
             assisted
             by
             those
             of
             their
             party
             who
             Rowed
             in
             ,
             in
             great
             Numbers
             ,
             there
             happened
             a
             considerable
             Engagement
             ,
             Mithridates
             transported
             with
             anger
             ,
             and
             pestered
             with
             too
             great
             a
             Number
             of
             Ships
             ,
             could
             not
             give
             Orders
             Necessary
             .
             But
             the
             Rhodians
             more
             experienced
             in
             Sea
             affairs
             ,
             made
             nimble
             turns
             about
             the
             Kings
             Ships
             ,
             whom
             charging
             on
             the
             broad-side
             ,
             they
             bilg'd
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             took
             and
             brought
             into
             the
             Port
             a
             Galley
             of
             three
             banks
             (
             boarded
             on
             the
             quarter
             by
             one
             of
             theirs
             )
             with
             all
             the
             Gang
             ,
             and
             great
             quantity
             of
             Arms
             and
             Plunder
             .
             However
             they
             mist
             one
             of
             their
             Gallies
             of
             five
             Banks
             ,
             and
             not
             knowing
             any
             thing
             of
             it's
             being
             taken
             by
             the
             Enemies
             ,
             they
             sent
             their
             Admiral
             Demagoras
             with
             six
             of
             their
             nimblest
             Vessels
             out
             to
             Sea
             in
             search
             of
             it
             .
             Mithridates
             sent
             five
             and
             twenty
             after
             him
             ,
             Demagoras
             got
             into
             the
             open
             Sea
             without
             their
             being
             able
             to
             reach
             him
             ,
             but
             when
             night
             drew
             on
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Kings
             Galley's
             were
             about
             to
             make
             their
             retreat
             ,
             he
             fell
             on
             and
             sinking
             two
             pursued
             two
             others
             into
             Lycia
             ,
             and
             after
             having
             spent
             that
             night
             at
             Sea
             ,
             came
             and
             joyned
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Fleet.
             This
             was
             the
             success
             to
             that
             Sea-fight
             ,
             as
             much
             unhoped
             for
             by
             the
             Rhodians
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             few
             Ships
             ,
             as
             unlooked
             for
             by
             Mithridates
             ,
             because
             of
             his
             great
             Numbers
             ,
             and
             indeed
             it
             was
             all
             but
             a
             confusion
             .
             In
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             Engagement
             ,
             an
             Auxiliary
             Ship
             of
             the
             Isle
             of
             Chios
             ,
             run
             so
             full
             on
             Board
             the
             Ship
             the
             King
             Commanded
             ,
             that
             it
             broke
             her
             to
             pieces
             ,
             at
             which
             he
             was
             so
             offended
             that
             he
             put
             the
             Pilot
             and
             the
             Mate
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             ever
             after
             bore
             a
             secret
             Malice
             to
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             that
             Island
             .
             Sometime
             after
             as
             Mithridates
             Land
             Army
             came
             upon
             Loaden
             Ships
             and
             Gallies
             ,
             a
             sudden
             Storm
             arose
             which
             brought
             all
             the
             Fleet
             towards
             Rhodes
             .
             The
             Rhodians
             presently
             came
             out
             with
             their
             whole
             Force
             ,
             and
             finding
             the
             Enemies
             Ships
             ,
             still
             in
             disorder
             ,
             sunk
             some
             ,
             burnt
             others
             ,
             and
             brought
             in
             four
             hundred
             Prisoners
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             King
             prepared
             once
             again
             to
             Fight
             them
             by
             Sea
             ,
             and
             withal
             to
             storm
             their
             City
             :
             causing
             to
             that
             intent
             a
             Harpe
             to
             be
             built
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             great
             Engine
             ,
             raised
             upon
             two
             Ships
             .
             And
             
             having
             understood
             by
             the
             Runaways
             that
             it
             was
             easie
             to
             take
             the
             Town
             on
             that
             side
             where
             stood
             the
             Temple
             of
             
               Iupiter
               Tabyri●s
            
             by
             Scaling
             the
             Wall
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             that
             part
             very
             low
             ,
             he
             caused
             some
             of
             his
             Soldiers
             to
             Embarque
             on
             the
             Ships
             ,
             and
             giving
             Scaling
             Ladders
             to
             others
             ,
             ordered
             them
             all
             to
             keep
             silence
             ,
             till
             they
             saw
             a
             signal
             of
             fire
             given
             them
             from
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             that
             then
             raising
             as
             great
             a
             shout
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             some
             should
             fall
             in
             at
             the
             Port
             ,
             others
             at
             the
             Wall.
             As
             they
             were
             going
             to
             put
             this
             design
             in
             execution
             ,
             without
             making
             the
             least
             noise
             ,
             the
             Guards
             of
             the
             City
             who
             had
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             shewed
             a
             fire
             ,
             which
             they
             taking
             for
             the
             signal
             to
             be
             given
             from
             the
             place
             called
             Tabyria
             broke
             silence
             ;
             and
             both
             Soldiers
             and
             Mariners
             began
             to
             make
             the
             Air
             ring
             with
             Shouts
             of
             Joy
             ;
             but
             being
             answered
             with
             the
             same
             Notes
             ,
             by
             those
             of
             the
             City
             that
             stood
             upon
             the
             Walls
             ,
             the
             Royalists
             attempted
             nothing
             all
             that
             Night
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Morning
             were
             forced
             to
             retreat
             ;
             It
             is
             true
             that
             the
             Harpe
             which
             they
             drew
             nigh
             unto
             the
             Wall
             opposite
             to
             the
             Temple
             of
             Isis
             ,
             extreamly
             terrified
             the
             inhabitants
             ,
             for
             it
             cast
             at
             the
             same
             time
             mighty
             quantities
             of
             Darts
             and
             Arrows
             ,
             there
             were
             likewise
             upon
             it
             Rams
             which
             battered
             the
             Walls
             ,
             and
             besides
             multitudes
             of
             Soldiers
             ran
             out
             of
             the
             Ships
             with
             their
             Scaling
             Ladders
             to
             mount
             the
             Walls
             ,
             but
             the
             Rhodians
             made
             a
             resolute
             resistance
             ,
             till
             the
             Engine
             broke
             with
             its
             own
             weight
             ,
             and
             the
             Statue
             of
             the
             Goddess
             Isis
             ,
             was
             seen
             to
             dart
             flames
             of
             fire
             against
             it
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             King
             after
             this
             last
             trial
             ,
             losing
             all
             hopes
             of
             taking
             the
             Town
             ,
             raised
             his
             Siege
             .
             After
             this
             he
             went
             and
             besieged
             Patoria
             ,
             where
             as
             he
             was
             about
             to
             cut
             down
             a
             Forest
             (
             consecrated
             to
             Latona
             )
             for
             building
             of
             Machines
             ,
             he
             was
             frightned
             by
             a
             dream
             from
             touching
             those
             sacred
             trees
             .
             Whereupon
             leaving
             Pelopidas
             in
             Lycia
             ,
             to
             continue
             the
             War
             ,
             he
             sent
             Archelaus
             into
             Greece
             ,
             to
             draw
             what
             Cities
             he
             could
             to
             his
             side
             either
             by
             good
             will
             or
             constraint
             .
             And
             henceforward
             easing
             himself
             of
             the
             Labors
             and
             Toils
             of
             War
             ,
             which
             he
             committed
             to
             his
             Generals
             ,
             he
             did
             nothing
             but
             leavy
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             make
             provision
             of
             Arms
             ,
             passing
             away
             his
             time
             with
             that
             Woman
             of
             Stratoni●ea
             ,
             and
             in
             giving
             judgment
             upon
             those
             who
             were
             accused
             of
             having
             plotted
             against
             his
             life
             ,
             done
             any
             thing
             against
             his
             Service
             ,
             or
             favored
             in
             any
             kind
             whatsoever
             the
             Roman
             party
             .
             Whilst
             he
             busied
             himself
             in
             these
             matters
             ,
             affairs
             in
             Greece
             passed
             in
             this
             manner
             .
             Archelaus
             going
             with
             a
             Fleet
             ,
             well
             appointed
             took
             by
             force
             the
             Island
             of
             Delos
             ,
             which
             had
             revolted
             from
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             together
             with
             some
             places
             which
             he
             gave
             to
             that
             Republick
             ,
             after
             the
             slaughter
             of
             twenty
             thousand
             Men
             the
             most
             part
             Italians
             ,
             and
             rendring
             by
             these
             Actions
             the
             Power
             of
             Mithridates
             formidable
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             he
             gained
             him
             the
             Friendship
             and
             Alliance
             of
             that
             People
             ;
             he
             sent
             to
             them
             ,
             likewise
             the
             consecrated
             Treasure
             at
             Delo●s
             by
             Aristion
             one
             of
             their
             C●●y
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             gave
             two
             thousand
             Men
             for
             a
             Guard
             of
             that
             Mony
             ;
             but
             he
             imploy'd
             them
             to
             another
             purpose
             ,
             for
             seeing
             two
             thousand
             Men
             at
             his
             Command
             he
             lived
             like
             a
             Tyrant
             in
             his
             Country
             ,
             putting
             to
             death
             many
             of
             his
             Fellow
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             delivering
             up
             others
             to
             Mithridates
             ,
             under
             pretence
             they
             were
             of
             the
             Roman
             Faction
             .
             Yet
             he
             made
             Profession
             of
             being
             a
             Philosopher
             of
             the
             Sect
             of
             Epicurus
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             not
             the
             only
             Philosopher
             that
             has
             tyrannized
             in
             
               Athens
               ,
               Critias
            
             and
             his
             Companions
             who
             professed
             the
             same
             Philosophy
             ,
             plaid
             the
             Tyrants
             before
             him
             .
             The
             followers
             of
             Pythagaras
             did
             the
             same
             in
             Italy
             .
             Nor
             were
             there
             any
             of
             those
             who
             were
             called
             the
             seven
             Wise-men
             of
             Greece
             ,
             and
             had
             any
             hand
             in
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             but
             exercised
             their
             Authority
             with
             more
             Tyranny
             then
             an
             unlearned
             Man
             would
             have
             done
             .
             So
             that
             it
             is
             not
             without
             reason
             that
             some
             have
             doubted
             whether
             the
             other
             
             Philosophers
             followed
             the
             Study
             of
             Wisdom
             so
             much
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             pure
             Love
             of
             Virtue
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             a
             comfort
             to
             their
             Poverty
             ,
             and
             an
             excuse
             for
             their
             Sloath
             ▪
             Since
             even
             to
             this
             Day
             we
             see
             many
             leading
             a
             close
             and
             necessitous
             Life
             ,
             who
             cloak
             their
             Poverty
             under
             a
             pretence
             of
             Wisdom
             ,
             furious
             by
             railing
             at
             all
             rich
             men
             and
             Magistrates
             ,
             which
             they
             do
             not
             so
             much
             out
             of
             contempt
             of
             Riches
             ,
             as
             out
             of
             envy
             to
             those
             which
             possess
             them
             ,
             wherefore
             I
             think
             those
             much
             wiser
             then
             ,
             who
             know
             how
             to
             slight
             and
             contemn
             their
             Invectives
             .
             Thus
             much
             by
             the
             way
             against
             Aristion
             ,
             who
             gave
             occasion
             to
             this
             short
             digression
             .
             To
             proceed
             ,
             Archelaus
             drew
             to
             his
             Party
             the
             Acheans
             ,
             Lacedemonians
             ,
             and
             Beotians
             ,
             all
             but
             the
             City
             of
             Thespia
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             laid
             Siege
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             as
             Metrophanes
             whom
             Mithridates
             had
             likewise
             sent
             into
             Greece
             with
             another
             Army
             ,
             made
             havock
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             
               Eubea
               ,
               Demetriada
            
             and
             Magnesia
             ,
             who
             had
             refused
             to
             declare
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             Brittius
             came
             out
             of
             Macedon
             and
             falling
             upon
             his
             Fleet
             ,
             with
             a
             very
             small
             force
             beat
             them
             ,
             sunk
             a
             great
             Ship
             and
             a
             Foist
             ,
             and
             slew
             all
             the
             Mariners
             ,
             and
             this
             in
             the
             very
             face
             of
             Metrophanes
             ,
             which
             put
             him
             in
             such
             a
             fear
             that
             he
             fled
             .
             Brittius
             when
             he
             could
             not
             overtake
             him
             ,
             went
             and
             besieged
             Sciatha
             a
             nest
             of
             barbarous
             Pyrates
             ,
             and
             having
             taken
             it
             hanged
             the
             Slave
             ,
             and
             cut
             of
             the
             Masters
             hands
             ,
             from
             thence
             he
             went
             to
             Boeotia
             ,
             whither
             a
             recruit
             of
             a
             Thousand
             men
             ,
             as
             well
             Horse
             as
             Foot
             being
             come
             to
             him
             out
             of
             Macedon
             ,
             he
             gave
             Battel
             to
             Aristion
             and
             Archelaus
             ,
             which
             lasted
             three
             days
             without
             knowing
             which
             had
             the
             better
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             the
             Lacedemonians
             and
             Acheans
             having
             sent
             relief
             to
             the
             Enemy
             finding
             himself
             then
             two
             weak
             he
             went
             and
             encamped
             neer
             Pyraeum
             ,
             which
             Archelaus
             coming
             afterwards
             with
             his
             Fleet
             to
             seise
             ,
             took
             him
             there
             Prisoner
             .
          
           
             Sylla
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Senate
             had
             given
             the
             Commission
             for
             the
             War
             against
             
             Mithridates
             ,
             not
             able
             before
             to
             leave
             Italy
             ,
             now
             passed
             over
             into
             Greece
             ,
             with
             five
             Legions
             ,
             some
             *
             Cohorts
             ,
             and
             a
             few
             Horse
             ;
             whither
             Money
             being
             sent
             him
             ,
             and
             Auxiliary
             Troops
             come
             together
             ,
             with
             Provisions
             of
             Victuals
             out
             of
             Etolia
             and
             Thessaly
             ,
             finding
             himself
             sufficiently
             prepared
             ,
             he
             advanced
             into
             Attica
             against
             Archelaus
             .
             He
             took
             his
             march
             through
             Boeotia
             ,
             which
             almost
             all
             yielded
             to
             him
             ,
             not
             the
             great
             City
             of
             Thebes
             which
             out
             of
             giddiness
             of
             temper
             had
             before
             preferred
             Mithridates
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             durst
             now
             make
             Tryal
             of
             his
             Arms
             ,
             but
             in
             its
             turn
             deserting
             Archelaus
             and
             his
             Party
             ,
             declared
             for
             the
             Romans
             .
             The
             Consul
             being
             arrived
             in
             Attica
             ,
             divided
             his
             Forces
             into
             two
             Bodies
             ,
             one
             he
             sent
             to
             Besiege
             Aristion
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             other
             marched
             directly
             to
             the
             Port
             of
             Pyraeum
             where
             Archelaus
             had
             engarrisoned
             himself
             ,
             confident
             in
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             the
             Walls
             of
             which
             were
             near
             forty
             Cubits
             high
             and
             all
             of
             hewn
             stone
             .
             It
             was
             indeed
             a
             mighty
             work
             which
             had
             been
             raised
             by
             Pericles
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             War
             of
             Peloponnesus
             ;
             who
             when
             all
             the
             hopes
             of
             Victory
             consisted
             only
             in
             this
             Port
             ,
             had
             fortifyed
             all
             he
             could
             .
             Yet
             the
             height
             of
             the
             Walls
             amused
             not
             Sylla
             ,
             who
             presently
             clapt
             to
             his
             scaling
             Ladders
             ;
             but
             the
             Cappadocians
             bravely
             defending
             themselves
             ,
             after
             giving
             and
             receiving
             many
             Wounds
             he
             gave
             over
             and
             retreated
             to
             Eleusina
             and
             Megara
             ,
             where
             he
             fell
             to
             building
             Engines
             ,
             resolved
             to
             take
             the
             Pyraeum
             by
             raising
             Platforms
             or
             Terrases
             higher
             then
             the
             Walls
             .
             Thebes
             furnished
             him
             with
             Workmen
             and
             Materials
             ,
             as
             Iron
             Instruments
             for
             Battery
             and
             such
             like
             things
             ,
             he
             cut
             down
             Timber
             in
             the
             Academy
             to
             frame
             his
             great
             Engines
             ,
             and
             beat
             down
             all
             those
             long
             Walls
             which
             joyned
             the
             Port
             with
             the
             City
             ,
             that
             their
             Ruins
             might
             serve
             to
             raise
             his
             Platforms
             .
             There
             were
             in
             Pyraeum
             two
             Athenian
             Slaves
             ,
             who
             whether
             they
             were
             affectionate
             to
             the
             Romans
             or
             
             to
             provide
             for
             their
             own
             security
             ,
             in
             case
             they
             succeeded
             ,
             writ
             on
             Bullets
             of
             Lead
             what
             passed
             within
             ,
             and
             threw
             then
             with
             Slings
             into
             the
             Roman
             Camp.
             Sylla
             observing
             that
             they
             continually
             slung
             them
             ,
             and
             examining
             the
             matter
             more
             narrowly
             ,
             found
             writ
             one
             of
             the
             Bullets
             .
             
               Tomorrow
               the
               foot
               will
               sally
               out
               on
               the
               Labourers
               in
               Front
               ,
               while
               the
               Horse
               charge
               the
               Roman
               Army
               in
               Flank
               .
            
             Whereupon
             he
             laid
             an
             Ambush
             for
             them
             and
             when
             they
             thought
             to
             surprize
             the
             Romans
             they
             were
             themselves
             surprized
             by
             the
             Romans
             ,
             who
             after
             a
             great
             Slaughter
             drove
             the
             rest
             into
             the
             very
             Sea.
             Archelaus
             seeing
             the
             Platforms
             advanced
             in
             height
             ,
             caused
             towers
             to
             be
             erected
             directly
             opposite
             to
             them
             ,
             from
             whence
             with
             Darts
             he
             sorely
             vexed
             the
             Workmen
             ,
             and
             having
             caused
             Forces
             to
             come
             from
             Chalcis
             and
             other
             Isles
             ,
             he
             arrived
             not
             only
             the
             Marriners
             but
             the
             Galley-Slaves
             ,
             seeing
             himself
             in
             such
             an
             extremity
             of
             danger
             .
             Thus
             he
             who
             before
             much
             exceeded
             the
             Besiegers
             in
             Numbers
             ,
             seeing
             his
             Forces
             encreased
             by
             these
             new
             Recruits
             ,
             made
             the
             Night
             following
             about
             the
             second
             Watch
             a
             vigorous
             Sally
             ,
             wherein
             carrying
             lighted
             Torches
             he
             burnt
             one
             of
             the
             Testudo's
             with
             all
             its
             Engines
             .
             The
             Consul
             soon
             repaired
             the
             loss
             ,
             and
             in
             ten
             day's
             rebuilt
             and
             planted
             others
             in
             their
             stead
             ,
             against
             which
             Archelaus
             opposed
             a
             Tower
             he
             erected
             on
             the
             Wall.
             After
             this
             Dromichetes
             whom
             Mithridates
             had
             sent
             with
             new
             Recruits
             being
             arrived
             ,
             Archelaus
             drew
             out
             the
             Kings
             Army
             in
             Battel
             ,
             intermixing
             the
             Slingers
             and
             Archers
             and
             drawing
             them
             all
             up
             so
             close
             under
             the
             Wall
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             had
             Guard
             might
             from
             thence
             annoy
             the
             Enemies
             at
             distance
             with
             their
             Bows
             and
             Slings
             ,
             whilst
             a
             Party
             he
             had
             placed
             near
             the
             Gates
             sallyed
             out
             upon
             a
             signal
             given
             ,
             with
             Torches
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             to
             set
             fire
             on
             the
             Machins
             .
             The
             Fight
             was
             fierce
             and
             continued
             a
             long
             time
             doubtful
             ,
             sometimes
             one
             giving
             Ground
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             the
             other
             ,
             the
             Barbarians
             were
             the
             first
             that
             turned
             their
             Backs
             ,
             but
             Archelaus
             soon
             forced
             them
             to
             stay
             and
             return
             to
             the
             Charge
             ,
             which
             so
             startled
             the
             Romans
             that
             they
             themselves
             fled
             ,
             till
             Murena
             coming
             to
             the
             head
             of
             them
             forced
             them
             to
             turn
             again
             upon
             the
             Enemy
             .
             At
             length
             some
             Companies
             of
             Souldiers
             returning
             from
             the
             Wood
             (
             to
             whom
             those
             who
             had
             been
             branded
             with
             Infamy
             for
             their
             flight
             joyned
             themselves
             )
             and
             arriving
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             Fight
             ,
             they
             charged
             so
             furiously
             upon
             Mithridates
             Battel
             ,
             that
             after
             having
             slain
             two
             thousand
             ,
             they
             forced
             the
             rest
             to
             save
             themselves
             in
             the
             Port
             ,
             in
             spite
             of
             all
             the
             resistance
             of
             Archelaus
             ,
             who
             did
             all
             he
             could
             to
             stop
             them
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             obstinate
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             Gates
             being
             shut
             before
             he
             could
             get
             in
             ,
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             draw
             him
             up
             the
             Walls
             with
             Ropes
             .
             Thus
             Sylla
             had
             the
             honour
             of
             keeping
             the
             Field
             ,
             who
             discharged
             of
             the
             Infamy
             those
             had
             been
             noted
             for
             it
             ,
             because
             of
             their
             good
             service
             upon
             this
             occasion
             ,
             and
             honoured
             the
             other
             with
             military
             Recompences
             .
             And
             because
             Winter
             was
             coming
             on
             ,
             he
             went
             and
             encamped
             near
             Eleusina
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             might
             not
             be
             annoyed
             by
             the
             Excursions
             of
             the
             Enemys
             Horse
             ,
             he
             caused
             a
             deep
             Trench
             to
             be
             dug
             from
             the
             Mountains
             to
             the
             Sea.
             Whilst
             they
             wrought
             at
             it
             ,
             there
             happened
             daily
             Skirmishes
             ,
             some
             or
             other
             continually
             either
             going
             from
             the
             Trench
             or
             coming
             from
             the
             Wall
             ,
             and
             throwing
             Darts
             or
             shooting
             Arrows
             ,
             Stones
             or
             Bullets
             of
             Led
             .
             This
             Work
             finished
             ,
             Sylla
             who
             stood
             in
             need
             of
             Shipping
             ,
             sent
             to
             Rhodes
             to
             furnish
             himself
             ,
             but
             the
             Rhodians
             who
             could
             not
             pass
             the
             Seas
             ,
             which
             were
             covered
             with
             Mithridates
             his
             Fleets
             ,
             advised
             Lucullus
             a
             man
             very
             considerable
             among
             the
             Romans
             and
             one
             of
             
             Sylla's
             Lieutenants
             ,
             to
             embarque
             privately
             for
             Syria
             and
             Alexandria
             ,
             to
             demand
             of
             the
             Kings
             and
             the
             Maritime
             Cities
             Ships
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             Rhodian
             Fleet.
             He
             took
             their
             advice
             ,
             and
             fearless
             of
             any
             thing
             embarqued
             himself
             on
             a
             pittiful
             passage
             Boat
             ,
             and
             often
             changing
             Boats
             that
             he
             might
             not
             be
             known
             ,
             came
             to
             Alexandria
             .
             
             About
             this
             time
             the
             two
             Slaves
             cast
             from
             the
             Walls
             Bullets
             of
             Lead
             on
             which
             they
             had
             written
             ,
             that
             the
             next
             Night
             Arc●elaus
             sent
             to
             Athens
             (
             where
             the
             people
             were
             very
             much
             oppressed
             with
             Famine
             )
             some
             Souldiers
             laden
             with
             Corn
             ,
             upon
             which
             advice
             Sylla
             laying
             an
             Ambush
             for
             them
             ,
             took
             both
             the
             men
             and
             the
             Corn.
             The
             same
             day
             Munatius
             engaging
             with
             Neoptolemus
             the
             other
             of
             Mithridates
             his
             Generals
             ,
             wounded
             him
             ,
             killed
             him
             fifteen
             hundred
             of
             his
             men
             and
             took
             a
             far
             greater
             number
             Prisoners
             :
             Some
             time
             after
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Guards
             of
             the
             Port
             yet
             slept
             ,
             some
             Romans
             cast
             Ladders
             from
             their
             Engines
             upon
             the
             Walls
             ,
             and
             being
             got
             up
             slew
             the
             first
             they
             met
             with
             ,
             which
             so
             surprised
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             that
             some
             believing
             all
             was
             taken
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             leaped
             from
             the
             Top
             of
             the
             Walls
             ,
             but
             others
             more
             resolute
             put
             themselves
             upon
             their
             defence
             ,
             slew
             the
             Captain
             of
             those
             were
             got
             up
             ,
             and
             threw
             the
             rest
             headlong
             down
             .
             And
             some
             of
             them
             were
             so
             bold
             as
             to
             sally
             out
             of
             the
             Gate
             with
             Torches
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             with
             intent
             to
             set
             fire
             to
             one
             of
             the
             Romans
             Towers
             ;
             And
             they
             had
             done
             it
             ,
             had
             they
             not
             been
             prevented
             by
             Sylla
             who
             after
             a
             Fight
             which
             lasted
             all
             Night
             and
             next
             Day
             ,
             forced
             them
             to
             retreat
             within
             their
             Walls
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             Archelaus
             caused
             to
             be
             raised
             on
             the
             Wall
             a
             great
             Tower
             opposite
             to
             the
             greatest
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             where
             they
             fought
             without
             intermission
             with
             shot
             from
             their
             Arbalists
             or
             Cross-bow's
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             Sylla
             discharging
             from
             his
             greatest
             Cross-bow's
             twenty
             large
             leaden
             Blluets
             at
             a
             time
             against
             the
             Enemies
             ,
             slew
             a
             great
             Number
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             shook
             the
             Tower
             in
             such
             manner
             ,
             that
             it
             cleaving
             almost
             asunder
             ,
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             draw
             it
             under
             their
             Walls
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             have
             the
             discouragement
             to
             see
             it
             tumble
             down
             in
             pieces
             .
             Mean
             while
             Famine
             from
             day
             to
             day
             increasing
             in
             
               Athens
               ,
               Archelaus
            
             was
             designing
             to
             send
             them
             Provisions
             by
             night
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             leaden
             Bullets
             soon
             gave
             notice
             .
             But
             that
             General
             doubting
             that
             some
             one
             advertised
             the
             Romans
             of
             his
             designs
             gave
             order
             that
             at
             the
             time
             when
             the
             Corn
             was
             to
             be
             sent
             ,
             there
             should
             be
             a
             Party
             ready
             at
             the
             Gates
             to
             Sally
             out
             with
             Torches
             in
             their
             hands
             upon
             the
             Romans
             at
             the
             same
             instant
             that
             Sylla
             assaulted
             those
             which
             carried
             it
             ,
             and
             indeed
             it
             happened
             that
             Sylla
             took
             the
             Souldiers
             that
             carried
             the
             Corn
             ,
             and
             Archelaus
             burnt
             some
             Engines
             .
             Whilst
             these
             things
             passed
             Arcathias
             the
             Son
             of
             Mithridates
             being
             entred
             Macedon
             with
             another
             Army
             defeated
             some
             Roman
             Forces
             ,
             left
             for
             the
             Guard
             of
             that
             Province
             ,
             became
             Master
             of
             all
             Macedon
             ,
             dividing
             it
             into
             Satrapies
             ,
             and
             being
             on
             his
             March
             towards
             Sylla
             ,
             to
             cause
             him
             raise
             his
             Siege
             ,
             dyed
             of
             Sickness
             near
             Tidea
             .
             The
             news
             of
             his
             death
             being
             come
             to
             the
             Consuls
             he
             caused
             Forts
             to
             be
             raised
             quite
             round
             the
             City
             of
             Athens
             ,
             which
             was
             heavily
             oppressed
             with
             Famine
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             no
             person
             being
             able
             to
             get
             out
             ,
             the
             Famine
             should
             encrease
             so
             much
             the
             more
             among
             so
             vast
             a
             Multitude
             .
             That
             done
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             batter
             the
             Walls
             of
             Pyraeum
             with
             his
             Engines
             ,
             raised
             on
             the
             Platforms
             ,
             but
             Archelaus
             had
             with
             long
             labour
             privately
             undermined
             them
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             beginning
             to
             sink
             ;
             the
             Romans
             discovering
             the
             Mine
             ,
             readily
             drew
             off
             their
             Engines
             ,
             and
             filled
             up
             the
             Hollows
             with
             Earth
             and
             other
             Rubbish
             .
             Then
             in
             imitation
             of
             the
             Barbarians
             they
             began
             to
             undermine
             the
             Wall
             ,
             till
             their
             Mines
             coming
             to
             meet
             ,
             there
             happened
             a
             Skirmish
             between
             the
             Miners
             underground
             ,
             such
             a
             one
             as
             could
             be
             maintained
             in
             the
             Dark
             .
             All
             this
             while
             they
             battered
             the
             Wall
             more
             then
             ever
             with
             their
             Rams
             planted
             on
             the
             Terrasses
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             one
             part
             being
             beaten
             down
             ,
             Sylla
             caused
             fire
             to
             be
             cast
             into
             a
             Tower
             hard
             by
             ,
             with
             intent
             to
             burn
             it
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             commanding
             all
             the
             brave
             men
             he
             had
             to
             storm
             the
             place
             ,
             both
             Parties
             fought
             valiantly
             ,
             but
             the
             Tower
             was
             at
             last
             burnt
             ,
             and
             the
             Romans
             became
             Masters
             of
             one
             part
             of
             the
             Wall
             upon
             which
             they
             lodged
             themselves
             .
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             Almost
             at
             the
             same
             instant
             ,
             another
             part
             of
             the
             Wall
             undermined
             by
             the
             Romans
             ,
             the
             Foundations
             of
             which
             they
             had
             underpropped
             as
             they
             went
             ,
             after
             that
             the
             stanchions
             which
             they
             had
             set
             on
             fire
             with
             store
             of
             Pitch
             ,
             Flax
             ,
             and
             Brimstone
             ,
             were
             burnt
             ,
             began
             to
             tumble
             with
             all
             those
             that
             defended
             it
             ,
             making
             the
             Crash
             the
             more
             terrible
             ,
             because
             so
             unexpected
             .
             Insomuch
             that
             those
             who
             had
             the
             Guard
             of
             the
             Walls
             were
             utterly
             daunted
             ,
             every
             one
             trembling
             for
             himself
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             presently
             to
             be
             ●rushed
             in
             pieces
             by
             a
             like
             ruine
             ,
             wherefore
             those
             who
             where
             planted
             in
             any
             suspected
             places
             ,
             ran
             fearfully
             down
             in
             Crouds
             ,
             taking
             more
             care
             to
             preserve
             their
             own
             lives
             ,
             then
             repulse
             the
             Enemy
             .
             Sylla
             the
             more
             fiercely
             pursued
             the
             assault
             ,
             relieving
             his
             wearied
             Souldiers
             with
             fresh
             men
             ,
             continually
             encouraging
             them
             and
             mingling
             Threats
             with
             Prayes
             ,
             assuring
             them
             that
             upon
             this
             Brunt
             which
             could
             not
             last
             long
             ,
             depended
             the
             whole
             Victory
             .
             Archelaus
             showed
             no
             less
             courage
             :
             He
             opposed
             Sylla
             with
             fresh
             men
             in
             the
             place
             of
             those
             whose
             fears
             had
             made
             them
             useless
             ,
             renewed
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             fight
             ,
             pressing
             forward
             and
             heartning
             all
             his
             people
             ;
             by
             telling
             them
             they
             had
             but
             this
             shock
             to
             sustain
             ,
             and
             after
             it
             there
             was
             nothing
             to
             be
             feared
             .
             Thus
             both
             Partyes
             returned
             to
             the
             Charge
             with
             wonderful
             Alacrity
             ,
             they
             fought
             and
             slew
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             with
             equal
             loss
             .
             Yet
             at
             last
             Sylla
             taking
             Compassion
             of
             his
             Soldiers
             ,
             so
             tyred
             that
             they
             were
             able
             to
             do
             no
             more
             ,
             and
             admiring
             their
             bravery
             caused
             the
             retreat
             to
             be
             sounded
             .
             The
             night
             following
             Archelaus
             set
             to
             work
             to
             repair
             the
             two
             ruined
             places
             ,
             making
             retrenchments
             within
             in
             form
             of
             a
             half
             Moon
             .
             Sylla
             thinking
             these
             fortifications
             yet
             moist
             would
             easily
             be
             beaten
             down
             ,
             went
             presently
             to
             assault
             them
             with
             all
             his
             Forces
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             soon
             forced
             to
             give
             it
             over
             ,
             for
             being
             look'd
             up
             in
             that
             half
             Circle
             very
             close
             together
             ,
             his
             men
             could
             not
             fight
             ,
             but
             were
             both
             in
             Front
             and
             Flank
             exposed
             to
             the
             Enemys
             shot
             ,
             which
             indeed
             annoyed
             them
             on
             all
             sides
             .
          
           
             
             Therefore
             he
             resolved
             no
             more
             to
             attempt
             Pyraeum
             by
             storm
             ,
             hoping
             at
             last
             to
             reduce
             the
             besieged
             by
             Famine
             .
             But
             first
             understanding
             that
             the
             City
             was
             at
             the
             last
             gasp
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             eaten
             all
             their
             Horses
             ,
             and
             after
             having
             boyled
             the
             very
             Hides
             for
             sustenance
             ,
             had
             been
             forced
             at
             last
             feed
             on
             dead
             Carcases
             ,
             he
             caused
             a
             Trench
             to
             be
             drawn
             round
             about
             it
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             none
             might
             previly
             escape
             .
             And
             having
             f●nished
             that
             work
             ,
             he
             raised
             his
             Batteries
             and
             planted
             his
             ●calnig
             Ladders
             ,
             upon
             which
             the
             Souldiers
             mounted
             with
             such
             a
             furious
             violence
             that
             those
             weak
             and
             feeble
             people
             betaking
             themselves
             presently
             to
             flight
             he
             became
             master
             of
             the
             Walls
             .
             The
             whole
             City
             was
             presently
             filled
             with
             Slaughter
             ,
             for
             there
             was
             none
             had
             strength
             enough
             to
             escape
             ,
             and
             no
             quarter
             was
             given
             ,
             nor
             either
             Sex
             or
             Age
             spared
             .
             For
             Sylla
             incensed
             that
             so
             readily
             and
             without
             any
             cause
             they
             had
             taken
             part
             with
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             and
             so
             obstinately
             defended
             themselves
             against
             him
             ,
             had
             given
             Orders
             to
             put
             all
             to
             the
             Sword
             ,
             which
             made
             many
             who
             had
             heard
             his
             voice
             ,
             that
             proclaimed
             this
             Ordinance
             ,
             come
             and
             offer
             themselves
             voluntarily
             to
             death
             .
             As
             many
             as
             could
             ,
             made
             their
             retreat
             into
             the
             Castle
             ,
             among
             whom
             was
             Aristion
             ,
             having
             first
             of
             all
             set
             on
             fire
             the
             Theatre
             for
             Musick
             ,
             for
             fear
             least
             Sylla
             should
             make
             use
             of
             the
             Wood
             ,
             in
             the
             assault
             of
             the
             Fortress
             .
             The
             Consul
             having
             taken
             the
             City
             ,
             would
             not
             let
             it
             be
             set
             on
             fire
             ,
             but
             he
             gave
             the
             Plunder
             to
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             who
             ransaking
             every
             where
             ,
             found
             in
             many
             Houses
             Humane
             Flesh
             ready
             drest
             to
             eat
             .
             On
             the
             morrow
             he
             sold
             all
             the
             Slaves
             at
             outcry
             ,
             and
             declared
             that
             he
             left
             at
             liberty
             all
             the
             free
             people
             ,
             who
             had
             escaped
             the
             nights
             slaughter
             ,
             of
             whom
             but
             few
             were
             found
             ,
             yet
             those
             he
             deprived
             of
             any●suffrage
             or
             jurisdiction
             ,
             as
             be-being
             
             Enemies
             ,
             but
             promised
             to
             restore
             it
             to
             their
             posterity
             .
             This
             done
             Sylla
             besieged
             the
             Fortress
             ,
             wherein
             Aristion
             and
             those
             fled
             for
             Refuge
             with
             him
             ,
             were
             so
             sore
             oppressed
             with
             hunger
             and
             thirst
             that
             they
             were
             constrained
             to
             surrender
             ,
             of
             whom
             he
             put
             to
             death
             Aristion
             with
             his
             Guards
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             had
             born
             Commission
             under
             him
             during
             his
             Tyranny
             ,
             or
             in
             any
             manner
             whatsoever
             had
             acted
             contrary
             to
             the
             Ordinances
             left
             them
             by
             the
             Romans
             since
             they
             first
             became
             Masters
             of
             Greece
             ;
             He
             pardoned
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             left
             them
             under
             almost
             the
             same
             Laws
             they
             had
             received
             from
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             in
             conclusion
             carried
             out
             of
             the
             Citadel
             forty
             pound
             weight
             of
             Gold
             ,
             and
             six
             hundred
             of
             Silver
             .
             The
             City
             thus
             taken
             ,
             Sylla
             believed
             that
             holding
             only
             the
             Port
             of
             Pyraeum
             invested
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             a
             long
             time
             before
             he
             should
             starve
             the
             Barbarians
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             again
             applied
             himself
             to
             his
             Batteries
             and
             Engines
             ,
             and
             caused
             to
             be
             made
             Galleries
             and
             Mantelets
             ,
             to
             go
             under
             Covert
             up
             to
             the
             Walls
             ,
             and
             undermine
             them
             .
             But
             Archelaus
             had
             made
             provision
             against
             him
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             raised
             many
             Walls
             ,
             one
             behind
             another
             ,
             all
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             so
             that
             Sylla
             saw
             no
             end
             of
             his
             labor
             ,
             having
             no
             sooner
             taken
             in
             one
             Wall
             ,
             but
             he
             found
             another
             of
             the
             same
             Fabrick
             ,
             yet
             he
             indefatigably
             attempted
             all
             the
             Walls
             he
             met
             with
             ,
             causing
             his
             Soldiers
             to
             relieve
             each
             other
             by
             turns
             ,
             and
             going
             sometimes
             to
             one
             party
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             to
             another
             encouraging
             them
             to
             labor
             ,
             and
             assuring
             them
             of
             the
             great
             recompences
             prepared
             for
             them
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             overcome
             these
             difficulties
             .
             And
             indeed
             the
             Soldiers
             promised
             themselves
             an
             end
             of
             their
             labors
             ,
             after
             this
             Victory
             ,
             and
             hoped
             to
             gain
             so
             much
             the
             more
             praise
             ,
             the
             more
             they
             incountred
             with
             danger
             and
             difficulty
             ,
             wherefore
             they
             did
             all
             they
             could
             to
             gain
             these
             last
             Walls
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             Archelaus
             astonished
             at
             their
             obstinacy
             deserting
             them
             ,
             retired
             into
             the
             strongest
             part
             of
             the
             Pyraeum
             ,
             which
             being
             on
             all
             sides
             begirt
             with
             the
             Sea
             ,
             the
             Consul
             who
             had
             no
             Ships
             could
             attempt
             nothing
             against
             him
             .
             From
             thence
             he
             took
             his
             march
             by
             Boeotia
             to
             go
             into
             Thessaly
             ,
             and
             being
             got
             to
             Thermopylae
             ,
             he
             rallyed
             the
             remains
             as
             well
             of
             those
             Troops
             which
             himself
             had
             brought
             into
             Greece
             ,
             as
             of
             those
             which
             came
             under
             the
             Conduct
             of
             Dromicheses
             ,
             He
             sent
             likewise
             for
             all
             that
             Army
             which
             had
             followed
             Arcathias
             the
             Kings
             Son
             into
             Macedon
             ,
             which
             were
             all
             fresh
             Men
             that
             wanted
             nothing
             ,
             and
             besides
             all
             these
             Mithridates
             had
             sent
             him
             some
             new
             Recruits
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             continually
             sending
             .
             Sylla
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             burnt
             the
             Pyraeum
             which
             had
             given
             him
             so
             much
             more
             trouble
             then
             the
             City
             ,
             sparing
             neither
             Arsenal
             nor
             Dock
             ,
             nor
             in
             short
             any
             thing
             that
             was
             considerable
             .
          
           
             This
             done
             he
             took
             the
             Field
             to
             follow
             Archelaus
             ,
             taking
             as
             well
             as
             he
             
             the
             Road
             of
             Boeotia
             .
             As
             he
             was
             upon
             his
             March
             ,
             those
             Troops
             lately
             assembled
             at
             Thermopylae
             came
             forward
             to
             meet
             him
             as
             far
             as
             Phocida
             ;
             Thracians
             ,
             Pontique
             Scythians
             ,
             Cappadocians
             ,
             Bithynians
             ,
             Galatians
             ,
             Phrygians
             and
             others
             came
             from
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             newly
             Conquered
             by
             Mithridates
             ,
             amounting
             in
             all
             to
             sixscore
             thousand
             Men
             ,
             under
             several
             Generals
             ,
             over
             whom
             Archelaus
             was
             Generalissimo
             .
             
             Sylla's
             Forces
             were
             composed
             of
             Romans
             and
             Italian
             Allies
             ,
             together
             with
             such
             Greeks
             and
             Macedonians
             as
             had
             come
             over
             from
             Archelaus
             to
             him
             :
             And
             possibly
             some
             Auxiliary
             Troops
             of
             the
             Neighboring
             Countries
             ,
             but
             all
             these
             amounted
             not
             to
             a
             third
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ;
             when
             they
             were
             encamped
             close
             by
             each
             other
             ;
             Archelaus
             every
             day
             drew
             out
             his
             Army
             to
             invite
             Sylla
             to
             a
             battel
             ,
             but
             he
             considering
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             Number
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             thought
             it
             best
             to
             temporize
             ;
             At
             length
             they
             retreated
             towards
             
             Chalcis
             ,
             whither
             he
             followed
             them
             waiting
             for
             a
             favorable
             opportunity
             ,
             and
             a
             convenient
             place
             .
             And
             at
             last
             perceiving
             that
             near
             to
             Cheronea
             ,
             they
             were
             encamped
             in
             a
             place
             environed
             with
             Cragged
             Rocks
             ,
             which
             were
             very
             difficult
             to
             pass
             ,
             he
             posted
             himself
             hard
             by
             in
             a
             spacious
             plain
             ,
             and
             drawing
             up
             his
             Army
             resolved
             to
             force
             Archelaus
             to
             a
             Battel
             ,
             whether
             he
             would
             or
             no
             :
             He
             found
             the
             place
             was
             advantagious
             for
             him
             ,
             either
             to
             charge
             or
             retreat
             in
             ,
             whereas
             Archelaus
             was
             shut
             up
             among
             the
             Rocks
             ,
             which
             would
             not
             permit
             him
             to
             fight
             with
             all
             his
             Forces
             together
             ,
             nor
             could
             he
             well
             form
             his
             Bodies
             or
             draw
             in
             Battel
             among
             those
             uneven
             Cragged
             Stones
             ,
             where
             if
             any
             misfortune
             happened
             ,
             those
             Rocks
             themselves
             would
             hinder
             his
             Escape
             .
             In
             short
             having
             according
             to
             his
             desire
             met
             him
             in
             a
             place
             where
             Numbers
             would
             be
             useless
             ,
             he
             advanced
             to
             engage
             him
             ;
             He
             who
             thought
             of
             nothing
             less
             then
             Fighting
             had
             fortified
             his
             Camp
             with
             Negligence
             enough
             ,
             nor
             had
             he
             taken
             notice
             of
             the
             disadvantage
             of
             the
             place
             till
             the
             Romans
             furiously
             advanced
             to
             the
             Charge
             .
             He
             then
             commanded
             a
             party
             of
             his
             Horse
             to
             make
             head
             against
             them
             ,
             but
             they
             being
             defeated
             and
             driven
             into
             the
             Precipices
             ,
             he
             sent
             next
             sixty
             Chariots
             to
             endeavor
             to
             break
             the
             Ranks
             of
             the
             Legions
             ,
             who
             opening
             to
             the
             Right
             and
             Left
             ,
             gave
             them
             way
             quite
             through
             ,
             till
             they
             had
             past
             the
             Rearguard
             ,
             where
             before
             they
             could
             turn
             ,
             the
             Horses
             and
             Drives
             were
             all
             slain
             by
             the
             Darts
             thrown
             at
             them
             from
             all
             sides
             .
             Archelaus
             defended
             as
             he
             was
             by
             the
             Rocks
             ,
             might
             have
             staid
             in
             his
             Post
             ,
             but
             receiving
             Intelligence
             that
             Sylla
             was
             at
             hand
             ,
             he
             chose
             rather
             with
             all
             speed
             possible
             to
             draw
             up
             those
             vast
             Multitudes
             into
             Battel
             in
             those
             straits
             :
             and
             then
             pressing
             forward
             with
             the
             Horse
             of
             his
             Vanguard
             he
             broke
             quite
             through
             the
             Battel
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             dividing
             it
             into
             two
             ,
             and
             then
             easily
             surrounding
             each
             part
             because
             of
             their
             small
             Number
             ,
             these
             two
             half-bodies
             seeing
             themselves
             inclosed
             cast
             themselves
             into
             an
             Orb
             and
             bravely
             defended
             themselves
             ,
             but
             that
             where
             Galba
             and
             Hortensius
             commanded
             was
             sorely
             put
             to
             it
             ,
             because
             Archelaus
             himself
             being
             at
             the
             head
             of
             his
             Men
             pressed
             on
             them
             extreamly
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Barbarians
             Fighting
             in
             his
             presence
             strove
             to
             show
             their
             General
             some
             signal
             Marks
             of
             their
             Valor
             .
             At
             last
             Sylla
             coming
             with
             a
             Gross
             of
             Horse
             ,
             Archelaus
             who
             guessed
             by
             the
             Cornets
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             dust
             arising
             from
             the
             Horse-feet
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             he
             ,
             gave
             over
             this
             manner
             of
             Fighting
             to
             regain
             his
             Order
             of
             Battel
             ,
             but
             the
             Roman
             Charging
             home
             (
             with
             all
             the
             Flower
             of
             his
             Cavalry
             and
             two
             Regiments
             of
             Foot
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             laid
             in
             Ambush
             )
             amongst
             the
             thickest
             of
             the
             Enemies
             ,
             yet
             astonished
             ,
             and
             not
             able
             to
             recover
             any
             Order
             ,
             over-pressed
             them
             ,
             broke
             them
             ,
             put
             them
             to
             the
             Rout
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             Chase.
             The
             Victory
             thus
             begun
             on
             this
             part
             ,
             Murena
             did
             wonders
             to
             advance
             it
             on
             the
             Left
             ,
             for
             after
             having
             pricked
             forward
             those
             about
             him
             by
             reproaches
             ,
             he
             violently
             led
             them
             on
             upon
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             likewise
             to
             the
             Rout
             ,
             Thus
             Archelaus
             two
             Wings
             being
             defeated
             his
             Main
             Body
             stood
             not
             long
             ,
             but
             all
             equally
             took
             their
             Flight
             ,
             nor
             was
             Sylla
             deceived
             in
             the
             Judgment
             made
             of
             the
             Success
             of
             this
             Enterprize
             ,
             for
             the
             Enemies
             intangled
             in
             those
             streits
             ,
             could
             not
             fly
             ,
             or
             if
             they
             did
             ,
             threw
             one
             another
             down
             the
             Precipices
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             turned
             head
             fell
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             wherefore
             the
             wisest
             of
             them
             returned
             to
             their
             Camp
             ,
             but
             Archelaus
             who
             could
             not
             believe
             the
             discomfiture
             so
             great
             ,
             stopt
             their
             entrance
             ,
             and
             sent
             them
             back
             upon
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             which
             they
             obeyed
             though
             they
             had
             no
             Captains
             to
             put
             them
             in
             order
             ,
             nor
             saw
             no
             Ensigns
             ,
             which
             every
             one
             in
             the
             Rout
             had
             thrown
             here
             and
             there
             ,
             and
             besides
             they
             had
             neither
             Room
             to
             Fight
             ,
             nor
             to
             Retreat
             .
             Thus
             in
             this
             extremity
             they
             were
             slaughtred
             like
             Sheep
             ,
             either
             by
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             on
             whom
             
             they
             could
             not
             revenge
             themselves
             ,
             being
             too
             close
             crouded
             ,
             or
             by
             their
             own
             Comerades
             ,
             as
             it
             often
             happens
             in
             a
             too
             close
             and
             disordered
             Battle
             ,
             wherefore
             they
             returned
             in
             throngs
             to
             the
             Gates
             of
             the
             Camp
             ,
             complaining
             to
             those
             had
             shut
             them
             out
             and
             reviling
             them
             ,
             that
             adoring
             the
             same
             Gods
             ,
             and
             being
             tyed
             by
             so
             many
             bonds
             one
             to
             the
             other
             they
             contributed
             more
             to
             their
             destruction
             ,
             then
             the
             Enemies
             themselves
             .
             At
             last
             Archelaus
             opened
             the
             Gates
             ,
             but
             too
             late
             .
             They
             entred
             in
             confusion
             and
             disorder
             ,
             and
             the
             Romans
             encouraging
             one
             another
             threw
             themselves
             Pell
             Mell
             among
             the
             Flyers
             ▪
             where
             they
             gave
             the
             last
             push
             to
             the
             Victory
             .
             Archelaus
             and
             all
             those
             that
             escaped
             from
             the
             Slaughter
             met
             together
             at
             Chalcis
             ,
             where
             of
             one
             hundred
             and
             twenty
             thousand
             Men
             ,
             they
             found
             but
             ten
             thousand
             .
             The
             Romans
             believed
             they
             had
             lost
             fifteen
             Men
             ,
             but
             two
             of
             them
             afterwards
             returned
             .
             Thus
             ended
             this
             battel
             fought
             between
             Sylla
             and
             Archelaus
             General
             under
             Mithridates
             near
             to
             Cheronea
             ,
             the
             Success
             whereof
             was
             as
             well
             deserving
             of
             the
             Prudence
             of
             Sylla
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             foolish
             rashness
             of
             Archelaus
             .
          
           
             Sylla
             seeing
             himself
             Master
             of
             a
             great
             Number
             of
             Prisoners
             ,
             of
             great
             
             Booty
             and
             vast
             quantity
             of
             Spoils
             ,
             caused
             to
             be
             heaped
             together
             ,
             all
             that
             was
             useless
             in
             one
             place
             ,
             and
             having
             made
             due
             preparation
             according
             to
             the
             Custom
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             offered
             them
             in
             Sacrifice
             to
             those
             Divinities
             that
             preside
             ore
             War
             ,
             he
             himself
             first
             kindling
             the
             fire
             .
             Soon
             after
             ,
             having
             refreshed
             his
             Forces
             with
             a
             little
             rest
             ,
             he
             marched
             with
             his
             Light
             Armed
             Foot
             towards
             Euripus
             ,
             hoping
             ,
             he
             might
             there
             meet
             with
             Archelaus
             ;
             But
             he
             had
             made
             no
             stay
             there
             ,
             but
             because
             the
             Romans
             had
             no
             Fleet
             at
             Sea
             ,
             went
             about
             overrunning
             the
             Islands
             and
             plundring
             the
             Sea-coasts
             .
             He
             was
             likewise
             so
             bold
             as
             to
             land
             upon
             Zant
             ,
             and
             to
             besiege
             the
             City
             ,
             but
             some
             Romans
             that
             came
             against
             him
             ,
             having
             set
             upon
             him
             in
             an
             Ambush
             by
             Night
             ,
             he
             hastily
             reembarked
             his
             Men
             ,
             got
             out
             to
             Sea
             ,
             and
             returned
             to
             Chalcis
             ,
             doing
             things
             all
             along
             rather
             becoming
             a
             Pyrate
             then
             a
             Man
             of
             War.
             Mithridates
             hearing
             of
             this
             great
             defeat
             was
             amazed
             as
             indeed
             he
             had
             reason
             ,
             however
             he
             began
             to
             make
             new
             Levies
             of
             Soldiers
             in
             all
             the
             Countries
             under
             his
             obedience
             ,
             and
             growing
             jealous
             ,
             that
             after
             his
             being
             thus
             beaten
             ,
             there
             would
             be
             some
             People
             ,
             that
             either
             at
             present
             ,
             or
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             had
             opportunity
             would
             make
             attempt
             upon
             his
             Person
             ,
             before
             he
             would
             renew
             the
             War
             he
             assembled
             all
             that
             he
             had
             the
             least
             suspicion
             of
             ,
             such
             were
             the
             Tetrarchs
             of
             Galatia
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             who
             attended
             on
             his
             Person
             as
             Friends
             ,
             but
             yet
             owned
             him
             not
             as
             Subjects
             .
             All
             these
             he
             put
             to
             death
             with
             their
             Wives
             and
             Children
             ,
             some
             by
             surprize
             ,
             others
             at
             a
             feast
             by
             night
             ,
             only
             three
             escaped
             and
             fled
             ,
             for
             he
             thought
             that
             if
             Sylla
             came
             nearer
             ,
             none
             of
             them
             would
             continue
             faithful
             to
             him
             .
             After
             this
             he
             siesed
             upon
             their
             goods
             ,
             placed
             Garrisons
             in
             their
             Cities
             ,
             and
             sent
             Eumachus
             Satrap
             or
             Governor
             into
             Galatia
             ,
             whom
             the
             Tetrarchs
             that
             had
             escaped
             ,
             assisted
             with
             some
             Forces
             of
             their
             Vassals
             raised
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             drove
             thence
             with
             his
             Garrisons
             ;
             so
             that
             of
             all
             the
             Goods
             of
             that
             Nation
             ,
             Mithridates
             enjoyed
             only
             the
             Mony.
             Having
             likewise
             born
             a
             secret
             hate
             to
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Chios
             ,
             since
             one
             of
             their
             Gallies
             unawares
             ran
             aboard
             the
             Admiral
             at
             the
             Fight
             of
             Rhodes
             ,
             he
             first
             confiscated
             all
             their
             Estates
             ,
             who
             were
             gone
             into
             
             Sylla's
             Army
             ,
             then
             he
             sent
             Commissioners
             to
             inform
             themselves
             of
             all
             those
             who
             were
             of
             the
             Roman
             Faction
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             Zenobius
             landing
             there
             as
             it
             were
             in
             his
             passage
             for
             Greece
             siesed
             by
             night
             on
             the
             Walls
             ,
             and
             most
             advantagious
             places
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             after
             having
             placed
             Guards
             at
             the
             Gates
             he
             caused
             Proclamation
             
             to
             be
             made
             that
             all
             the
             Guests
             and
             Inmates
             should
             take
             their
             repose
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             the
             Inhabitants
             should
             assemble
             themselves
             to
             know
             the
             Kings
             Pleasure
             .
             That
             done
             ,
             he
             told
             them
             that
             the
             King
             was
             Jealous
             of
             their
             City
             ,
             because
             some
             of
             their
             Inhabitants
             took
             part
             with
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             was
             no
             way
             to
             remove
             that
             suspicion
             ,
             but
             by
             surrendring
             up
             their
             Arms
             and
             delivering
             such
             Children
             ,
             as
             should
             be
             chosen
             out
             of
             their
             best
             Families
             for
             Hostages
             .
             They
             see●ng
             their
             City
             in
             his
             hands
             ,
             yielded
             both
             to
             one
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             whom
             ●enobius
             sent
             immediately
             to
             Erythrea
             ,
             telling
             them
             ,
             that
             as
             to
             what
             was
             farther
             to
             be
             done
             the
             King
             would
             write
             .
             And
             indeed
             his
             Letter
             came
             containing
             matters
             to
             this
             purpose
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Mithridates
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 Chios
                 .
              
               
                 YOU
                 Favor
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 your
                 Citi
                 zens
                 being
                 at
                 this
                 present
                 in
                 their
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 your selves
                 enjoy
                 Lands
                 they
                 have
                 given
                 you
                 in
                 Fee
                 ,
                 without
                 paying
                 any
                 Tribute
                 to
                 us
                 .
                 Your
                 Galley
                 likewise
                 ran
                 on
                 Board
                 mine
                 in
                 the
                 Fight
                 at
                 Rhodes
                 ,
                 which
                 fault
                 I
                 had
                 only
                 imputed
                 to
                 those
                 had
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 could
                 my
                 Clemency
                 have
                 made
                 you
                 wise
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 have
                 privately
                 sent
                 the
                 Chief
                 Men
                 of
                 your
                 City
                 to
                 Sylla
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 not
                 discovered
                 to
                 me
                 any
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 without
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 City
                 were
                 guilty
                 of
                 this
                 crime
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 had
                 you
                 not
                 all
                 been
                 complices
                 .
                 I
                 might
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 my
                 Friends
                 punish
                 you
                 with
                 death
                 as
                 Enemies
                 to
                 my self
                 and
                 my
                 Estates
                 .
                 However
                 I
                 have
                 chosen
                 rather
                 in
                 reparation
                 of
                 these
                 crimes
                 to
                 condemn
                 you
                 in
                 a
                 Fine
                 of
                 two
                 thousand
                 Talents
                 .
              
            
          
           
             After
             having
             heard
             this
             Letter
             read
             ,
             they
             desired
             
             Zenobius's
             permission
             to
             send
             Deputies
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             which
             being
             refused
             them
             ,
             disarmed
             as
             they
             were
             ,
             and
             tyed
             up
             by
             those
             Hostages
             they
             had
             given
             ,
             and
             besides
             seeing
             a
             great
             Army
             of
             Barbarians
             ,
             ready
             to
             cut
             them
             in
             pieces
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             weep
             ,
             and
             were
             forced
             to
             sell
             the
             Ornaments
             of
             their
             Temples
             ,
             and
             their
             Wives
             Jewels
             to
             raise
             the
             two
             thousand
             Talents
             .
             When
             they
             had
             paid
             it
             in
             ,
             Zenobius
             under
             pretence
             that
             it
             wanted
             weight
             ,
             caused
             them
             to
             Assemble
             in
             the
             Theater
             ,
             and
             there
             encompassing
             them
             with
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             lining
             the
             Streets
             leading
             to
             the
             Sea-side
             with
             Guards
             ,
             all
             with
             drawn
             Swords
             ,
             he
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             led
             out
             of
             the
             Theater
             ,
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             on
             Shipboard
             ,
             the
             Men
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             the
             Women
             and
             Children
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             as
             they
             past
             affronted
             them
             with
             a
             thousand
             indignities
             ;
             thus
             he
             took
             them
             all
             out
             of
             their
             Country
             ,
             and
             sent
             them
             to
             Mithridates
             in
             the
             Euxine
             Sea.
             Those
             of
             Chios
             being
             treated
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             Zenobius
             came
             before
             Ephesus
             with
             all
             his
             Forces
             ,
             but
             the
             Ephesians
             made
             him
             leave
             his
             Arms
             at
             the
             Port
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             let
             him
             enter
             the
             City
             but
             with
             a
             very
             small
             train
             .
             He
             submitted
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             went
             and
             lodged
             at
             Philopoemens
             (
             Father
             of
             
               Monima
               ,
               Mithridates
            
             Mistress
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             King
             had
             given
             the
             Government
             of
             that
             place
             )
             and
             soon
             after
             proclaimed
             an
             Assembly
             off
             the
             City
             ,
             but
             the
             Ephesians
             ,
             who
             expected
             nothing
             but
             mischief
             from
             him
             ,
             put
             off
             the
             business
             till
             next
             morning
             .
             Mean
             while
             they
             assembled
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             and
             mutually
             encouraging
             
             each
             other
             ,
             clapt
             Zenobius
             in
             Prison
             ,
             where
             they
             put
             him
             to
             death
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             they
             planted
             good
             Guards
             on
             their
             Walls
             ,
             armed
             the
             people
             ,
             made
             Provision
             of
             Victuals
             ,
             and
             became
             Masters
             of
             their
             Ci●ty
             .
             Those
             of
             
               Trulles
               ,
               Hypapa
            
             and
             Mesopolis
             and
             others
             ,
             whom
             the
             Calamity
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Chios
             had
             terrifyed
             ,
             hearing
             the
             news
             ,
             follow
             the
             Example
             of
             the
             Ephesians
             :
             So
             that
             Mithridates
             was
             forced
             to
             send
             an
             Army
             against
             these
             Rebels
             ,
             severely
             punishing
             those
             who
             returned
             not
             to
             their
             obedience
             till
             they
             were
             forced
             .
             And
             to
             hinder
             others
             from
             revolting
             ,
             he
             declared
             all
             the
             Grecian
             Cities
             free
             ,
             and
             all
             Debtors
             released
             from
             their
             Creditors
             ,
             and
             gave
             the
             Inmates
             freedom
             of
             Burgesses
             in
             all
             places
             where
             they
             inhabited
             ,
             and
             set
             the
             Slaves
             at
             liberty
             .
             Hoping
             (
             as
             it
             happened
             )
             that
             the
             Debtors
             ,
             Inmates
             and
             Slaves
             engaged
             by
             these
             benefits
             ,
             would
             employ
             all
             their
             force
             to
             maintain
             the
             Royal
             Power
             .
             Mean
             while
             Mini●
             and
             Philotirous
             ,
             Natives
             of
             Smyrna
             ,
             and
             Clysthenes
             ,
             and
             Asclepiodorus
             of
             Lesbos
             ,
             all
             well
             known
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             Asclepiodorus
             himself
             having
             sometime
             commanded
             his
             Mercenary
             Troops
             ,
             conspired
             against
             him
             ,
             but
             the
             conspiracy
             being
             discovered
             by
             Asclepiodorus
             ,
             (
             who
             to
             give
             a
             manifest
             Proof
             of
             it
             ordered
             matters
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             King
             hid
             behind
             a
             bed
             heard
             it
             from
             Minio's
             one
             mouth
             )
             the
             conspirators
             ended
             their
             lives
             in
             torments
             .
             Many
             were
             afterwards
             suspected
             of
             the
             same
             crime
             ,
             fourscore
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Pergamus
             ,
             being
             thereupon
             arrested
             ,
             besides
             many
             others
             in
             other
             Cities
             ,
             the
             King
             sending
             Spies
             into
             all
             parts
             ,
             under
             his
             obedience
             ,
             to
             find
             out
             the
             Criminals
             ,
             every
             one
             of
             which
             making
             discovery
             of
             his
             Enemy
             ,
             there
             perished
             about
             sixteen
             hundred
             men
             ;
             but
             the
             Accusers
             soon
             received
             their
             Chastisement
             :
             for
             of
             them
             ,
             some
             were
             punished
             by
             Sylla
             ,
             others
             slew
             themselves
             ,
             and
             others
             fled
             with
             Mithridates
             ,
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Pontus
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             these
             things
             passed
             in
             Asia
             ,
             the
             King
             had
             raised
             an
             Army
             of
             
             fourscore
             thousand
             men
             ,
             which
             Dorilaus
             carried
             into
             Greece
             to
             Archelaus
             ,
             who
             had
             still
             ten
             thousand
             men
             ,
             the
             remainder
             of
             his
             former
             Forces
             .
             When
             Sylla
             who
             now
             lay
             encamped
             within
             sight
             of
             him
             ,
             near
             to
             Orchomene
             beheld
             so
             vast
             a
             Multitude
             of
             Horse
             arrive
             ,
             he
             caused
             several
             Ditches
             to
             be
             dug
             through
             the
             Plain
             ,
             ten
             foot
             wide
             ,
             and
             when
             Archelaus
             advanced
             towards
             him
             ,
             put
             his
             Army
             in
             a
             posture
             to
             receive
             him
             ,
             but
             perceiving
             the
             Romans
             fought
             but
             coldly
             ,
             against
             such
             numbers
             of
             Horsemen
             ,
             he
             rid
             himself
             through
             the
             Ranks
             ,
             stirred
             them
             up
             ,
             threatned
             them
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             not
             being
             able
             to
             provoke
             them
             ,
             leaps
             from
             his
             Horse
             ,
             takes
             a
             Colours
             in
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             advancing
             with
             his
             Guards
             in
             the
             midst
             between
             two
             Battels
             ,
             cryes
             out
             .
             
               If
               any
               asked
               you
               fellow
               Soldiers
               ,
               where
               you
               left
               your
               General
            
             Sylla
             ,
             
               tell
               them
               it
               was
               fighting
               near
            
             Orchomene
             .
             Hereupon
             the
             Officers
             moved
             by
             the
             danger
             in
             which
             they
             saw
             him
             ,
             advanced
             from
             their
             standing
             ,
             and
             ran
             to
             his
             assistance
             ,
             the
             Soldiers
             urged
             with
             shame
             followed
             ,
             and
             all
             together
             made
             the
             Enemy
             give
             ground
             who
             before
             put
             them
             hard
             to
             it
             :
             Sylla
             perceiving
             this
             entrance
             towards
             Victory
             ,
             mounts
             again
             on
             Horse
             back
             ,
             shows
             himself
             every
             where
             ,
             prayses
             his
             Soldiers
             ,
             encourages
             them
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             remains
             Master
             of
             the
             Field
             ;
             After
             having
             slain
             fifteen
             thousand
             men
             ,
             the
             most
             part
             Horsemen
             (
             among
             whom
             was
             Diogenes
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             
               Archelaus
               ,
            
             )
             and
             driven
             the
             Foot
             into
             the
             very
             Camp
             of
             the
             Barbarians
             :
             At
             the
             same
             instant
             for
             fear
             left
             Archelaus
             should
             save
             himself
             at
             Chalcis
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             done
             the
             time
             before
             ,
             he
             disposed
             Guards
             throughout
             the
             whole
             Plain
             ,
             to
             keep
             Watch
             that
             night
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             morning
             caused
             to
             be
             drawn
             before
             the
             Camp
             a
             Trench
             not
             above
             a
             Furlong
             distant
             from
             it
             .
             Archelaus
             in
             the
             
             mean
             time
             kept
             within
             his
             Trenches
             ,
             but
             Sylla
             after
             having
             exhorted
             his
             Soldiers
             to
             make
             an
             end
             of
             the
             remain
             of
             this
             War
             ,
             since
             the
             Enemies
             durst
             not
             appear
             ,
             undertook
             to
             force
             them
             ,
             and
             marched
             directly
             to
             the
             Assault
             .
             Upon
             this
             great
             change
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             pressing
             necessity
             ,
             the
             Enemies
             began
             by
             Speeches
             ,
             to
             encourage
             their
             Troops
             :
             Each
             Captain
             showed
             his
             Solders
             the
             danger
             they
             were
             in
             ,
             if
             they
             did
             not
             defend
             themselves
             ,
             representing
             to
             them
             how
             cowardly
             a
             thing
             it
             would
             be
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             not
             have
             Heart
             enough
             ,
             to
             drive
             from
             their
             Trenches
             an
             Enemy
             ,
             they
             far
             surpassed
             in
             number
             .
             Whereupon
             there
             presently
             arose
             a
             great
             noise
             ,
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             each
             Party
             was
             set
             on
             fire
             ,
             and
             did
             actions
             wonderful
             .
             At
             last
             the
             Romans
             leaped
             into
             the
             Ditch
             and
             stormed
             an
             Angle
             of
             the
             Camp
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             they
             plucked
             the
             Palisado's
             .
             The
             Barbarians
             who
             perceived
             it
             ,
             lined
             the
             Angle
             close
             ,
             with
             their
             Swords
             drawn
             ready
             to
             fight
             nearer
             at
             hand
             ,
             inso
             much
             that
             no
             person
             durst
             enter
             ,
             till
             Basilius
             the
             first
             Tribune
             of
             a
             Legion
             ,
             leaped
             up
             and
             overturning
             him
             he
             first
             encountred
             with
             ,
             the
             whole
             Army
             thereupon
             followed
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             mighty
             slaughter
             of
             the
             Barbarians
             .
             Some
             they
             slew
             in
             the
             Chase
             ,
             others
             they
             drove
             into
             a
             Lake
             hard
             by
             ,
             and
             some
             who
             could
             not
             swim
             ,
             cryed
             out
             for
             Quarter
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             ,
             for
             their
             Language
             not
             being
             understood
             ,
             they
             were
             cut
             in
             pieces
             ,
             Archelaus
             hid
             himself
             in
             a
             certain
             Marsh
             ,
             and
             having
             there
             found
             a
             little
             Boat
             ,
             escaped
             to
             Chalcis
             ,
             where
             he
             speedily
             drew
             together
             all
             the
             remains
             of
             Mithridates
             Forces
             .
             Next
             Morning
             Sylla
             gave
             a
             Crown
             to
             the
             Tribune
             ,
             and
             distributed
             Military
             Recompences
             to
             the
             others
             .
             After
             which
             he
             went
             and
             spoiled
             Boeotia
             ,
             because
             those
             people
             were
             perpetually
             changing
             Parties
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             passed
             into
             Thessaly
             where
             he
             took
             up
             his
             Winter
             Quarters
             ,
             expecting
             Lucullus
             with
             the
             Shipping
             ,
             of
             whom
             receiving
             no
             certain
             intelligence
             ,
             he
             set
             to
             building
             of
             others
             .
          
           
             
             Whilst
             he
             was
             doing
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             
               Cornelius
               Cinna
            
             ,
             and
             
               Cajus
               Marius
            
             his
             particular
             Enemies
             declared
             him
             at
             Rome
             Enemy
             of
             the
             Common-Wealth
             ,
             pulled
             down
             his
             Houses
             ,
             seised
             his
             Lands
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             death
             his
             Friends
             .
             Yet
             ceased
             not
             he
             to
             do
             all
             he
             could
             ,
             having
             a
             most
             obedient
             Army
             ,
             composed
             all
             of
             valiant
             Soldiers
             .
             Now
             Cinna
             having
             drawn
             to
             his
             Party
             ,
             his
             Collegue
             Flaccus
             sent
             him
             into
             Asia
             ,
             with
             two
             Legions
             ,
             to
             Command
             in
             the
             Province
             ,
             and
             make
             War
             on
             Mithridates
             ,
             in
             the
             place
             of
             Sylla
             ,
             who
             was
             declared
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             because
             he
             was
             not
             very
             expert
             in
             War
             ,
             Fimbria
             one
             of
             the
             Senate
             in
             good
             esteem
             with
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             went
             along
             with
             him
             .
             They
             embarked
             at
             Brundusium
             ,
             to
             cross
             the
             Sea
             ,
             a
             good
             part
             of
             their
             Ships
             were
             lost
             by
             Storm
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             gained
             the
             other
             side
             were
             taken
             and
             burnt
             by
             the
             new
             Army
             ,
             sent
             by
             
               Mithridates
               .
               Flaccus
            
             was
             proud
             ,
             covetous
             ,
             cruel
             in
             punishing
             ,
             and
             therefore
             hated
             by
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             which
             made
             some
             Troops
             that
             were
             sent
             before
             into
             Thessaly
             ,
             to
             go
             over
             into
             
             Sylla's
             Camp
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             only
             Fimbria
             ,
             (
             whom
             they
             esteemed
             the
             better
             Captain
             ,
             and
             more
             merciful
             then
             Flaccus
             )
             that
             prevented
             the
             others
             from
             doing
             the
             like
             .
             There
             happened
             by
             chance
             some
             difference
             between
             the
             Questor
             and
             he
             about
             encamping
             ,
             wherein
             Flaccus
             who
             was
             Judge
             ,
             not
             having
             duly
             considered
             the
             Quality
             of
             Fimbria
             ,
             he
             threatned
             him
             to
             return
             to
             the
             City
             .
             Flaccus
             presently
             named
             a
             successor
             in
             his
             charge
             ,
             and
             forthwith
             embarked
             for
             Chalcedon
             :
             Whereupon
             Fimbria
             taking
             the
             opportunity
             of
             his
             absence
             ,
             took
             away
             the
             Rods
             from
             Therinus
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             made
             Propretor
             ,
             saying
             the
             Army
             had
             given
             him
             that
             Dignity
             ,
             and
             Flaccus
             thereat
             offended
             ,
             returning
             to
             punish
             him
             ,
             he
             put
             him
             to
             flight
             ,
             and
             forced
             him
             to
             hide
             himself
             in
             a
             private
             House
             ,
             from
             whence
             
             escaping
             by
             night
             over
             the
             Walls
             ,
             he
             got
             to
             Chalcedon
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             Nicomedia
             where
             he
             caused
             the
             Gates
             to
             be
             shut
             .
             But
             Fimbria
             was
             presently
             there
             ,
             and
             drawing
             him
             out
             of
             a
             Well
             where
             he
             had
             hid
             himself
             ,
             slew
             him
             though
             a
             Roman
             Consul
             ,
             and
             more
             then
             that
             his
             General
             ,
             whilst
             he
             was
             but
             a
             private
             man
             ,
             who
             had
             followed
             his
             friend
             of
             greater
             Quality
             then
             he
             ,
             at
             his
             coming
             into
             the
             Province
             .
             He
             cut
             of
             his
             Head
             ,
             which
             he
             threw
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             leaving
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Body
             unburied
             ,
             and
             having
             made
             himself
             General
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             fought
             afterwards
             successfully
             ,
             in
             several
             Engagements
             with
             Mithridates
             Son.
             At
             length
             having
             to
             deal
             with
             the
             King
             himself
             ,
             he
             drove
             him
             to
             the
             very
             Gates
             of
             Pergamus
             ,
             whence
             he
             flying
             to
             Pisane
             ,
             had
             been
             there
             besieged
             had
             he
             not
             taken
             shipping
             and
             escaped
             to
             Mitylene
             .
             After
             this
             Fimbria
             going
             through
             the
             Province
             ,
             ill
             intreated
             those
             who
             favoured
             the
             Party
             of
             the
             Cappadocians
             ,
             and
             spoiled
             their
             Lands
             ,
             who
             refused
             to
             open
             their
             Gates
             to
             him
             .
             The
             City
             of
             Ilium
             he
             besieged
             ,
             whose
             Inhabitants
             having
             recourse
             to
             Sylla
             he
             promised
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             Fimbria
             not
             to
             do
             any
             injury
             to
             those
             who
             had
             yielded
             to
             him
             ,
             praising
             them
             for
             being
             returned
             into
             the
             friendship
             and
             alliance
             of
             the
             Roman
             people
             .
             Notwithstanding
             he
             required
             to
             be
             likewise
             received
             into
             their
             City
             ,
             being
             likewise
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             telling
             them
             I
             know
             not
             what
             of
             that
             ancient
             Kindred
             of
             which
             the
             Ilians
             boast
             .
             At
             last
             he
             entred
             by
             force
             ,
             slew
             all
             he
             met
             with
             ,
             set
             on
             fire
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             particularly
             put
             to
             several
             sorts
             of
             death
             ,
             those
             who
             went
             to
             Sylla
             ,
             on
             the
             behalf
             of
             the
             City
             .
             He
             had
             neither
             respect
             to
             the
             sacred
             places
             nor
             to
             those
             had
             fled
             thither
             for
             refuge
             ,
             but
             burnt
             the
             Temple
             of
             Minerva
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             multitude
             of
             people
             ,
             who
             had
             retired
             thither
             ,
             as
             to
             a
             Sanctuary
             .
             He
             rased
             the
             very
             Walls
             ,
             which
             he
             went
             round
             about
             next
             day
             ,
             to
             see
             if
             any
             part
             were
             left
             standing
             .
             Thus
             was
             that
             City
             worse
             treated
             ,
             by
             a
             Man
             who
             took
             thence
             his
             Original
             ,
             then
             it
             had
             formerly
             been
             ,
             by
             Agamemnon
             ,
             for
             he
             left
             not
             a
             house
             ,
             nor
             a
             Temple
             ,
             nor
             a
             Statue
             standing
             .
             Some
             there
             are
             that
             believe
             ,
             that
             the
             Image
             of
             the
             Goddess
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             Palladium
             ,
             was
             now
             found
             whole
             ,
             after
             the
             removal
             of
             the
             Rubbish
             ,
             wherewith
             it
             was
             covered
             ,
             but
             there
             is
             more
             reason
             to
             believe
             it
             was
             taken
             away
             by
             Diomedes
             and
             Ulysses
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Trojan
             War.
             This
             Massacre
             of
             the
             Ilians
             ,
             happened
             about
             the
             end
             of
             the
             hundred
             and
             third
             Olympaid
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             thought
             to
             be
             about
             one
             thousand
             and
             fifty
             Years
             between
             this
             sack
             of
             Troy
             and
             that
             of
             Agamemnon
             .
          
           
             Now
             Mithridates
             
               receiving
               advice
               of
               the
               defeat
               at
            
             Orchomene
             ,
             
               and
               considering
               
               that
               ,
               since
               his
               first
               sending
               an
               Army
               into
            
             Greece
             ,
             
               he
               had
               lost
               such
               vast
               Multitudes
               in
               so
               short
               a
               time
               ,
               wrote
               to
            
             Archelaus
             ,
             
               that
               he
               should
               conclude
               a
               Peace
               ,
               upon
               the
               fairest
               terms
               he
               could
               get
               .
               He
               therefore
               demanded
               a
               conference
               with
            
             Sylla
             ,
             
               which
               being
               granted
               ,
               he
               told
               him
            
             ;
             Sylla
             ,
             the
             King
             Mithridates
             your
             Fathers
             friend
             ,
             and
             yours
             ,
             was
             forced
             by
             the
             avarice
             of
             those
             who
             had
             the
             Command
             before
             you
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             War
             :
             But
             having
             now
             experienced
             your
             Valour
             ,
             he
             demands
             a
             Peace
             ,
             provided
             what
             you
             shall
             desire
             of
             him
             ,
             be
             just
             .
             Whereupon
             Sylla
             ,
             
               who
               had
               neither
               Fleet
               nor
               Money
               ,
               receiving
               nothing
               from
            
             Rome
             ,
             
               since
               his
               Enemies
               had
               declared
               him
               Enemy
               of
               the
               State
               ,
               and
               having
               already
               spent
               all
               the
               Silver
               of
               the
               Temples
               of
            
             Pythia
             ,
             Olympia
             and
             *
             Epidaurum
             ,
             
               for
               which
               he
               had
               engaged
               half
               the
               Lands
               confiscated
               from
               the
            
             Thebans
             ,
             
               be●ause
               of
               their
               continual
               Rebellions
               ,
               and
               who
               besides
               all
               this
               ,
               was
               impatient
               ,
               to
               transport
               that
               Army
               fresh
               and
               every
               way
               compleat
               to
            
             Rome
             
               against
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               consented
               to
               his
               Peace
               ,
               by
               telling
               him
               ;
               Archelaus
               ,
               Mithridates
            
             should
             have
             sent
             Ambassadors
             to
             Rome
             ,
             to
             complain
             of
             the
             injuries
             he
             had
             received
             ,
             but
             instead
             
             of
             that
             he
             himself
             injured
             others
             ,
             entring
             in
             hostile
             manner
             into
             their
             Territories
             ,
             plundring
             their
             Treasures
             as
             well
             Publick
             as
             Sacred
             ,
             seising
             on
             the
             Goods
             of
             those
             he
             had
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             showing
             no
             more
             faith
             nor
             goodness
             to
             his
             own
             friends
             then
             to
             us
             ,
             destroying
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             murdering
             the
             Tetrarchs
             ,
             his
             familiars
             who
             had
             all
             their
             throats
             cut
             in
             one
             night
             ,
             with
             their
             Wives
             and
             Children
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             not
             guilty
             so
             much
             as
             of
             a
             design
             .
             As
             for
             what
             regards
             us
             ,
             he
             rather
             made
             appear
             his
             inveterate
             hatred
             ,
             then
             any
             necessity
             he
             had
             to
             make
             War
             ,
             when
             he
             let
             loose
             his
             rage
             against
             the
             Italians
             in
             Asia
             ,
             by
             a
             thousand
             sorts
             of
             Torments
             ,
             sparing
             neither
             Age
             ,
             Sex
             nor
             Quality
             .
             So
             much
             hate
             does
             this
             man
             bear
             to
             the
             Latin
             Name
             ,
             who
             calls
             himself
             my
             Fathers
             Friend
             ,
             but
             never
             remembred
             that
             friendship
             till
             I
             had
             slain
             him
             a
             hundred
             and
             sixty
             thousand
             men
             .
             Wherefore
             we
             have
             no
             reason
             to
             trust
             you
             any
             more
             .
             However
             for
             your
             sake
             I
             promise
             he
             shall
             obtain
             favour
             from
             the
             Senate
             and
             People
             of
             Rome
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             in
             good
             earnest
             that
             he
             ask
             it
             ,
             but
             if
             he
             still
             feign
             ,
             I
             advise
             you
             Archelaus
             ,
             to
             consider
             the
             present
             estate
             of
             his
             affairs
             and
             your
             own
             ,
             how
             he
             treats
             his
             Friends
             ,
             and
             how
             we
             have
             dealt
             with
             Eumenes
             and
             
               Massanissa
               .
               At
               these
               words
            
             Archelaus
             
               interrupted
               him
               ,
               angry
               that
               he
               should
               tempt
               him
               ,
               and
               telling
               him
               he
               was
               not
               a
               man
               to
               betray
               Forces
               intrusted
               to
               his
               charge
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               really
               hoped
               for
               peace
               if
            
             Sylla
             
               demanded
               only
               just
               things
               .
               Whereupon
            
             Sylla
             ,
             
               after
               some
               moments
               Silence
            
             :
             Provided
             
               (
               said
               he
               )
               Archelaus
            
             ,
             that
             Mithridates
             put
             into
             our
             hands
             all
             the
             Fleet
             he
             has
             ,
             restore
             the
             Generals
             Deputies
             ,
             and
             other
             Prisoners
             ,
             deliver
             up
             the
             Runaway's
             and
             fugitive
             Slaves
             ,
             send
             back
             to
             their
             Cities
             those
             of
             Chios
             ,
             and
             others
             transported
             to
             the
             Euxine
             Sea
             ,
             withdraw
             his
             Garrisons
             from
             all
             places
             where
             he
             has
             planted
             them
             ,
             save
             only
             those
             he
             had
             before
             the
             Peace
             was
             broke
             ,
             pay
             the
             Expence
             of
             this
             War
             ,
             which
             he
             has
             been
             the
             cause
             of
             ,
             and
             content
             himself
             with
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             his
             Ancestors
             .
             I
             hope
             to
             prevail
             so
             far
             that
             the
             Roman
             people
             shall
             forget
             the
             Offences
             they
             have
             received
             .
             
               Archelaus
               hearing
               these
               conditions
               ,
               began
               presently
               to
               withdraw
               his
               Garrisons
               ,
               and
               about
               the
               rest
               wrote
               to
               the
               King.
            
             Sylla
             ,
             
               that
               he
               might
               not
               in
               the
               mean
               while
               loose
               any
               time
               ;
               went
               and
               spoiled
               the
               Countries
               of
               the
               Henetians
               ,
               Dardanians
               ,
               and
               other
               Neighbouring
               Nations
               ,
               who
               made
               delay
               incursions
               into
            
             Macedon
             ,
             
               by
               that
               means
               exercising
               his
               Soldiers
               .
            
             Mithridates
             
               Deputies
               returning
               some
               time
               after
               ,
               agreed
               to
               all
               ,
               save
               only
               about
            
             Paphlagonia
             ,
             
               but
               added
               that
               they
               could
               have
               had
               better
               terms
               from
               the
               other
               General
            
             Fimbria
             .
             Whereupon
             Sylla
             
               offended
               at
               that
               comparison
               ,
               made
               answer
               ,
            
             that
             that
             word
             should
             cost
             Fimbria
             dear
             ,
             and
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             came
             into
             Asia
             ,
             he
             would
             see
             whether
             Mithridates
             stood
             in
             need
             of
             Peace
             or
             War.
             
               Whereupon
               he
               caused
               his
               Army
               to
               take
               their
               March
               through
            
             Thrace
             ,
             
               that
               he
               might
               bring
               them
               to
            
             Cypsela
             ,
             
               having
               sent
            
             Lucullus
             
               before
               to
            
             Abydos
             ,
             
               for
               he
               was
               now
               returned
               ,
               having
               often
               very
               narrowly
               escaped
               falling
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               Pyrates
               .
               However
               he
               had
               brought
               with
               him
               a
               kind
               of
               Fleet
               of
               Ships
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               been
               furnished
               with
               at
            
             Cyprus
             ,
             Phoenicia
             ,
             Rhodes
             ,
             
               and
               in
            
             Pamphilia
             ,
             
               with
               which
               he
               had
               pillaged
               all
               the
               Coast
               as
               he
               came
               along
               ,
               and
               skirmished
               with
            
             Mithridates
             
               his
               Fleet
            
             :
             Sylla
             
               therefore
               parting
               from
            
             Cypsela
             ,
             and
             Mithridates
             from
             Pergamus
             ,
             
               met
               together
               ,
               and
               began
               a
               new
               conference
               ,
               being
               drawn
               out
               into
               the
               Field
               ,
               with
               few
               followers
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               both
               Armies
               .
            
             Mithridates
             
               began
               his
               discourse
               with
               the
               alliance
               which
               he
               and
               his
               Father
               had
               with
               the
               people
               of
            
             Rome
             ,
             
               complained
               of
               the
               injuries
               he
               had
               received
               from
               the
               Roman
               Generals
               and
               Commissaries
               ,
               who
               had
               established
            
             Ariobarzanes
             in
             Cappadocia
             ,
             
               taken
               from
               him
            
             Phrigia
             ,
             
               and
               favored
               by
               their
               dissimulation
               the
               Violences
               of
            
             Nicomedes
             .
             And
             all
             this
             
               (
               said
               he
            
             )
             for
             Money
             which
             they
             received
             sometimes
             from
             me
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             from
             my
             Enemies
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             nothing
             ,
             you
             Gentlemen
             
             of
             Rome
             may
             so
             justly
             be
             reproached
             with
             as
             love
             of
             Money
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             your
             Generals
             being
             come
             to
             make
             War
             against
             me
             ,
             whatever
             I
             have
             done
             in
             my
             own
             defence
             ,
             ought
             rather
             to
             be
             attributed
             to
             necessity
             then
             to
             any
             deliberate
             purpose
             .
             
               Mithridates
               having
               only
               said
               thus
               much
               ,
            
             Sylla
             
               answered
               in
               this
               manner
            
             .
             Though
             this
             be
             not
             the
             business
             ,
             we
             are
             met
             for
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             conclude
             a
             Peace
             on
             the
             conditions
             by
             me
             already
             proposed
             ,
             yet
             I
             will
             likewise
             in
             few
             words
             satisfy
             you
             in
             what
             you
             reproach
             us
             with
             .
             When
             I
             commanded
             in
             Cilicia
             ,
             I
             reestablished
             Ariobarzanes
             in
             Cappadocia
             ,
             by
             the
             Senates
             order
             ,
             and
             I
             did
             it
             because
             you
             yielded
             to
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             for
             you
             ought
             either
             to
             have
             opposed
             it
             and
             shewed
             your
             reasons
             in
             Iudgments
             ,
             or
             after
             having
             suffered
             it
             ,
             acquiesce
             in
             the
             Decree
             of
             the
             Senate
             .
             As
             for
             
               Phrygia
               ,
               Manius
            
             gave
             it
             you
             ,
             corrupted
             by
             your
             gifts
             ,
             which
             made
             it
             a
             common
             crime
             betwixt
             you
             ,
             and
             by
             saying
             you
             got
             it
             by
             corruption
             ,
             you
             own
             the
             possession
             unlawful
             ,
             and
             indeed
             Manius
             being
             convicted
             of
             having
             done
             many
             things
             of
             like
             nature
             for
             Money
             ,
             the
             Senate
             declared
             them
             all
             null
             .
             Wherefore
             Phrygia
             being
             granted
             to
             you
             unjustly
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             make
             it
             tributary
             to
             Rome
             ,
             but
             set
             it
             at
             liberty
             .
             And
             when
             we
             dispense
             with
             our
             dominion
             ,
             over
             a
             Country
             which
             by
             right
             of
             War
             belonged
             to
             us
             ,
             as
             Conquerours
             of
             it
             ,
             what
             reason
             have
             you
             to
             siese
             on
             it
             ?
             As
             for
             Nicomedes
             ,
             he
             complains
             that
             by
             your
             perswasion
             Alexander
             who
             designed
             to
             kill
             him
             ,
             wounded
             him
             ,
             and
             
               Socrates
               Chrestus
            
             invaded
             his
             Kingdom
             .
             He
             confesses
             that
             thus
             injured
             ,
             he
             entered
             armed
             into
             your
             Territories
             ,
             but
             if
             you
             thought
             your self
             injured
             without
             cause
             you
             should
             have
             sent
             your
             Deputies
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             expected
             the
             answer
             of
             the
             Senate
             .
             Yet
             granting
             that
             in
             the
             assault
             of
             Nicomede
             ,
             you
             only
             repelled
             force
             by
             force
             ,
             what
             had
             Ariobarzanes
             done
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             drive
             him
             out
             of
             his
             Estates
             ?
             Therefore
             the
             Roman
             Generals
             that
             were
             upon
             the
             place
             ,
             were
             obliged
             to
             reestablish
             him
             ,
             and
             by
             resisting
             them
             ,
             you
             kindled
             a
             War
             long
             time
             premeditated
             ,
             and
             to
             begin
             which
             ,
             you
             sought
             only
             an
             opportunity
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             hopes
             to
             become
             Masters
             of
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             if
             you
             could
             overcome
             the
             Romans
             .
             We
             have
             manifest
             Proofs
             of
             this
             ,
             since
             before
             any
             War
             was
             begun
             ,
             you
             entred
             into
             alliance
             with
             the
             Thracians
             ,
             Scythians
             ,
             and
             Sarmatians
             ,
             solicited
             the
             Kings
             your
             Neighbours
             by
             your
             Embassadors
             ,
             caused
             Shipping
             to
             be
             built
             ,
             provided
             your self
             with
             Pilots
             and
             men
             of
             War
             ;
             but
             above
             all
             ,
             the
             Time
             you
             chose
             for
             the
             Execution
             of
             your
             Designs
             is
             your
             conviction
             ,
             for
             as
             soon
             as
             you
             knew
             that
             our
             Allies
             in
             Italy
             were
             resolved
             against
             us
             ,
             you
             made
             use
             of
             that
             opportunity
             while
             we
             thus
             were
             embroyled
             to
             assail
             Nicomedes
             ,
             and
             Ariobarzanes
             ,
             and
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             
               Galatia
               ,
               Paphlagonia
            
             ,
             and
             our
             own
             province
             of
             Asia
             .
             What
             cruelties
             have
             you
             not
             acted
             ?
             Whether
             to
             the
             Cities
             which
             you
             have
             submitted
             to
             Slaves
             and
             Debtors
             ,
             the
             first
             of
             which
             you
             freed
             from
             Servitude
             ,
             and
             the
             last
             from
             the
             Power
             of
             their
             Creditors
             :
             Whether
             to
             the
             Greeks
             of
             whom
             you
             put
             to
             death
             sixteen
             hundred
             for
             one
             sole
             crime
             .
             Whether
             to
             the
             Tetrarchs
             of
             Gallogrecia
             ,
             whom
             you
             murdered
             eating
             at
             your
             table
             .
             Or
             whether
             to
             the
             Italians
             ,
             whom
             in
             the
             same
             day
             you
             put
             all
             to
             the
             Sword
             ,
             or
             drowned
             them
             in
             Water
             with
             their
             Wives
             and
             Children
             ,
             without
             respect
             to
             the
             sacred
             places
             ,
             or
             the
             Temples
             ,
             whither
             they
             had
             fled
             for
             Sanctuary
             .
             What
             Inhumanity
             did
             you
             not
             manifest
             in
             this
             occasion
             ?
             What
             Impiety
             ,
             what
             furious
             hate
             against
             us
             ?
             In
             conclusion
             ,
             after
             having
             seised
             the
             Treasures
             of
             all
             these
             people
             ,
             you
             sent
             over
             great
             Armies
             into
             Europe
             ,
             contrary
             to
             our
             Edict
             ,
             by
             which
             it
             is
             expresly
             forbid
             all
             Kings
             of
             Asia
             ,
             to
             enter
             there
             .
             That
             done
             you
             forraged
             Macedonia
             ,
             one
             of
             our
             Provinces
             ,
             deprived
             the
             Greeks
             of
             their
             liberty
             ,
             and
             never
             repented
             of
             all
             this
             ,
             nor
             made
             any
             use
             of
             the
             Intercession
             of
             Archelaus
             till
             after
             I
             had
             recovered
             Macedonia
             ,
             and
             delivered
             the
             Greeks
             from
             your
             violence
             by
             slaying
             one
             hundred
             and
             sixty
             thousand
             of
             your
             men
             ,
             and
             taking
             two
             of
             your
             Camps
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             Munition
             .
             And
             now
             I
             cannot
             but
             wonder
             ,
             
             that
             you
             should
             excuse
             your self
             of
             the
             same
             matters
             for
             which
             you
             asked
             pardon
             by
             Archelaus
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             that
             when
             I
             was
             far
             off
             ,
             you
             were
             afraid
             of
             me
             ,
             and
             now
             seeing
             me
             near
             ,
             you
             think
             I
             am
             come
             to
             plead
             ;
             but
             pleadings
             are
             in
             vain
             when
             Arms
             are
             once
             taken
             in
             hand
             .
             We
             do
             make
             War
             upon
             you
             ,
             and
             have
             defended
             our selves
             bravely
             hitherto
             ,
             and
             will
             defend
             our selves
             to
             the
             end
             .
          
           
             Sylla
             pronouncing
             these
             words
             in
             Anger
             ,
             the
             King
             was
             afraid
             ,
             accepted
             the
             conditions
             proposed
             to
             Archelaus
             ,
             and
             after
             having
             surrendred
             up
             his
             Shipping
             ,
             and
             executed
             all
             that
             was
             contained
             in
             the
             Articles
             of
             Peace
             ,
             he
             returned
             into
             Pontus
             ,
             reduced
             to
             the
             Kingdoms
             of
             his
             Father
             only
             .
             Thus
             was
             the
             first
             War
             against
             Mithridates
             appeased
             .
          
           
             
             Sylla
             after
             this
             went
             and
             encamped
             within
             two
             Furlongs
             of
             Fimbria
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             summon
             him
             to
             deliver
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             the
             Army
             which
             he
             commanded
             contrary
             to
             the
             Laws
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             in
             raillery
             returned
             answer
             ,
             that
             Sylla
             himself
             had
             no
             very
             legitimate
             command
             .
             Sylla
             thereupon
             besieged
             him
             in
             his
             Trenches
             ,
             and
             many
             publickly
             forsaking
             him
             ,
             he
             assembled
             the
             rest
             to
             beseech
             them
             to
             stay
             ,
             but
             they
             told
             him
             they
             would
             not
             fight
             against
             Roman
             Citizens
             :
             He
             thereupon
             rent
             his
             Robe
             ,
             addresses
             himself
             to
             every
             one
             in
             particular
             ,
             begging
             with
             Tears
             in
             his
             eyes
             ,
             but
             they
             having
             an
             aversion
             for
             such
             a
             meanness
             of
             Spirit
             ,
             the
             greatest
             part
             went
             over
             into
             
             Sylla's
             Army
             .
             Then
             he
             ran
             from
             Tent
             to
             Tent
             to
             solicite
             the
             Tribunes
             ,
             part
             of
             whom
             having
             gained
             by
             Money
             ,
             he
             once
             again
             assembles
             the
             Soldiers
             to
             renew
             the
             Oath
             .
             Upon
             which
             the
             Henetians
             crying
             out
             all
             with
             one
             voice
             ,
             that
             the
             Soldiers
             should
             be
             called
             out
             and
             sworn
             man
             by
             man
             ,
             he
             gave
             Orders
             first
             to
             call
             out
             those
             who
             had
             received
             kindnesses
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             particularly
             Nonius
             the
             Companion
             of
             all
             his
             Crimes
             ,
             who
             refused
             to
             swear
             ,
             he
             drew
             his
             Sword
             ,
             and
             had
             thrust
             it
             into
             his
             belly
             ,
             had
             not
             a
             great
             shout
             suddenly
             raised
             throughout
             the
             whole
             Army
             ,
             stopt
             his
             proceeding
             farther
             .
             After
             this
             he
             suborned
             a
             Slave
             with
             Money
             and
             promises
             ,
             to
             go
             into
             
             Sylla's
             Camp
             as
             a
             Runaway
             and
             to
             kill
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             not
             having
             been
             able
             to
             bear
             up
             with
             constancy
             enough
             ,
             his
             trembling
             made
             him
             suspected
             ,
             so
             that
             being
             taken
             ,
             he
             confessed
             the
             whole
             matter
             .
             This
             attempt
             inflamed
             all
             
             Sylla's
             Army
             with
             just
             anger
             ,
             and
             made
             Fimbria
             so
             despisable
             ,
             that
             the
             Soldiers
             going
             to
             the
             Ditch
             of
             his
             Camp
             ,
             reviled
             him
             ,
             calling
             him
             Aristion
             ,
             after
             the
             name
             of
             one
             of
             those
             fugitive
             Slaves
             in
             Sicily
             ,
             who
             for
             a
             few
             daies
             was
             King.
             Wherefore
             
             Fimbria
             ●ost
             to
             all
             hopes
             ,
             advanced
             to
             his
             Rampart
             ,
             and
             demanded
             to
             speak
             with
             Sylla
             ,
             who
             sending
             Rutilius
             in
             his
             stead
             ,
             put
             Fimbria
             quite
             in
             despair
             ,
             seeing
             a
             conference
             would
             not
             be
             granted
             to
             him
             ,
             which
             had
             not
             usually
             been
             denied
             even
             to
             Enemies
             .
             Yet
             he
             spoke
             to
             Rutilius
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             he
             desired
             pardon
             for
             the
             faults
             he
             might
             have
             committed
             ,
             through
             the
             imprudence
             of
             his
             Age.
             To
             which
             Rutilius
             answered
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             would
             depart
             out
             of
             Asia
             ,
             where
             Sylla
             was
             Proconsul
             ,
             he
             would
             give
             him
             pass-port
             as
             far
             as
             the
             Sea
             ,
             he
             replied
             he
             knew
             a
             way
             more
             convenient
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             returning
             to
             Pergamus
             ,
             and
             entring
             the
             Temple
             of
             Aesculapius
             ,
             he
             thrust
             himself
             quite
             through
             the
             body
             with
             his
             Sword
             ,
             but
             the
             wound
             not
             being
             mortal
             ,
             he
             desired
             the
             assistance
             of
             one
             of
             his
             Slaves
             ,
             who
             dispatched
             him
             ,
             and
             afterward
             slew
             himself
             .
             Thus
             ended
             Fimbria
             ,
             the
             second
             Plague
             of
             Asia
             ,
             next
             to
             
               Mithridates
               .
               Sylla
            
             gave
             his
             body
             to
             his
             freed
             men
             to
             bury
             it
             ,
             saying
             he
             would
             not
             imitate
             Cinna
             and
             Marius
             ,
             who
             had
             deprived
             many
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             not
             only
             of
             life
             ,
             but
             Burials
             ;
             he
             received
             likewise
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             defunct
             ,
             which
             came
             to
             yield
             themselves
             up
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             joyned
             them
             with
             his
             own
             .
             After
             this
             he
             commanded
             Curio
             to
             reconduct
             Nicomedes
             and
             Ariobarzanes
             into
             their
             Kingdoms
             ,
             
             and
             wrote
             to
             the
             Senate
             of
             all
             that
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             without
             taking
             the
             least
             notice
             of
             his
             having
             heard
             that
             he
             was
             declared
             Enemy
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             then
             he
             proceeded
             to
             settle
             Necessary
             Orders
             in
             the
             Province
             ,
             he
             enfranchized
             and
             placed
             in
             the
             Number
             of
             the
             Allies
             of
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             those
             of
             
               Ilion
               ,
               Chios
               ,
               Lycia
               ,
               Rhodes
               ,
               Magnesia
               ,
            
             and
             some
             other
             people
             in
             acknowledgement
             of
             the
             good
             services
             they
             had
             done
             the
             Common-wealth
             of
             Rome
             ,
             or
             the
             better
             to
             comfort
             them
             for
             the
             miseries
             they
             had
             undergone
             for
             taking
             part
             with
             the
             Romans
             .
             And
             after
             having
             sent
             Parties
             of
             Soldiers
             to
             all
             the
             other
             Cities
             ,
             he
             caused
             an
             Ordinance
             to
             be
             proclaimed
             by
             which
             all
             Slaves
             were
             enjoyned
             to
             return
             under
             the
             Power
             of
             their
             Masters
             ,
             but
             because
             that
             many
             would
             not
             obey
             ,
             and
             that
             many
             Cities
             likewise
             revolted
             ,
             the
             publishing
             of
             this
             ordinance
             caused
             a
             multitude
             of
             disorders
             ,
             and
             was
             followed
             by
             strange
             Slaughters
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             Slaves
             ,
             as
             free
             people
             ,
             besides
             the
             ruine
             of
             several
             Cities
             whose
             Inhabitants
             were
             sold
             at
             outcry
             .
             He
             likewise
             severely
             chastised
             all
             those
             who
             had
             taken
             part
             with
             the
             Cappadocian
             as
             well
             in
             general
             as
             particular
             ,
             especially
             the
             Ephesians
             ,
             who
             out
             of
             a
             base
             complacence
             for
             Mithridates
             ,
             had
             shamefully
             taken
             out
             of
             their
             Temple
             ,
             the
             gifts
             presented
             by
             the
             Romans
             .
             After
             this
             Heralds
             were
             sent
             to
             all
             the
             Cities
             ,
             to
             give
             notice
             to
             the
             principal
             Inhabitans
             ,
             to
             appear
             upon
             a
             certain
             day
             before
             Sylla
             at
             Ephesus
             .
             Where
             being
             assembled
             he
             took
             his
             seat
             on
             the
             Tribunal
             ,
             and
             spoke
             to
             them
             in
             this
             manner
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Oration
                     of
                     Sylla
                     .
                  
                   
                     THe
                     first
                     time
                     we
                     passed
                     with
                     an
                     Army
                     into
                     Asia
                     was
                     when
                     Antiochus
                     King
                     of
                     Syria
                     spoiled
                     your
                     Province
                     ,
                     whom
                     we
                     drove
                     beyond
                     the
                     Tanais
                     and
                     Mount
                     Taurus
                     ,
                     and
                     though
                     after
                     that
                     we
                     might
                     have
                     kept
                     you
                     under
                     our
                     Dominion
                     ,
                     we
                     left
                     all
                     at
                     liberty
                     ,
                     save
                     some
                     few
                     people
                     ,
                     whom
                     we
                     gave
                     to
                     Eumenes
                     and
                     the
                     Rhodians
                     ,
                     our
                     Allies
                     ,
                     rather
                     as
                     Subjects
                     then
                     as
                     Tributaries
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     manifest
                     because
                     when
                     the
                     Lycians
                     complained
                     against
                     those
                     of
                     Rhodes
                     ,
                     we
                     freed
                     them
                     from
                     their
                     obedience
                     .
                     These
                     benefits
                     we
                     have
                     done
                     ,
                     you
                     observe
                     now
                     your
                     acknowledgment
                     .
                     After
                     that
                     
                       Attalus
                       Philometor
                    
                     had
                     left
                     us
                     his
                     Kingdom
                     by
                     Will
                     and
                     Testament
                     ,
                     you
                     assisted
                     Aristonicus
                     against
                     us
                     for
                     the
                     space
                     of
                     four
                     Years
                     ,
                     till
                     such
                     time
                     as
                     he
                     being
                     taken
                     Prisoner
                     ,
                     some
                     of
                     you
                     returned
                     to
                     your
                     duty
                     either
                     through
                     necessity
                     or
                     fear
                     .
                     After
                     which
                     remaining
                     in
                     Peace
                     four
                     and
                     t●enty
                     Years
                     together
                     ,
                     you
                     in
                     that
                     time
                     became
                     so
                     prodigiously
                     rich
                     ,
                     as
                     well
                     Comonalties
                     at
                     private
                     persons
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     repose
                     and
                     delights
                     which
                     you
                     enjoyed
                     revived
                     in
                     your
                     Spirits
                     your
                     animosities
                     and
                     aversion
                     against
                     us
                     ,
                     and
                     taking
                     occasion
                     from
                     the
                     differences
                     we
                     had
                     with
                     our
                     Allies
                     ,
                     some
                     invited
                     Mithridates
                     to
                     make
                     War
                     against
                     us
                     ,
                     and
                     others
                     joyned
                     with
                     him
                     ,
                     as
                     soon
                     as
                     they
                     saw
                     him
                     in
                     the
                     Field
                     .
                     But
                     that
                     which
                     is
                     most
                     heynous
                     ,
                     you
                     conceived
                     no
                     horror
                     to
                     murder
                     ,
                     by
                     his
                     order
                     on
                     the
                     same
                     day
                     all
                     the
                     Italians
                     with
                     their
                     Wives
                     and
                     Children
                     ,
                     not
                     sparing
                     those
                     who
                     had
                     fled
                     for
                     refuge
                     into
                     the
                     Temples
                     ,
                     consecrated
                     to
                     your
                     Gods.
                     'T
                     is
                     true
                     you
                     have
                     in
                     some
                     measure
                     been
                     chastised
                     by
                     Mithridates
                     himself
                     ,
                     who
                     violating
                     the
                     Promises
                     he
                     had
                     made
                     you
                     ,
                     gave
                     you
                     over
                     to
                     the
                     Plunder
                     of
                     his
                     Soldiers
                     ,
                     and
                     filling
                     your
                     Province
                     with
                     Blood
                     and
                     Slaughter
                     ,
                     despoiled
                     you
                     of
                     your
                     Lands
                     ,
                     discharged
                     your
                     Creditors
                     of
                     the
                     Money
                     they
                     ought
                     you
                     ,
                     gave
                     liberty
                     to
                     your
                     Slaves
                     ,
                     and
                     set
                     Tyrants
                     in
                     many
                     places
                     over
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     encouraged
                     the
                     Retreats
                     of
                     Thieves
                     ,
                     and
                     Pyrates
                     in
                     all
                     places
                     ,
                     both
                     by
                     Sea
                     and
                     
                     Land.
                     So
                     that
                     it
                     was
                     longere
                     you
                     made
                     tryal
                     of
                     the
                     difference
                     between
                     the
                     Protectors
                     you
                     had
                     cast
                     off
                     ,
                     and
                     those
                     you
                     had
                     chosen
                     ;
                     We
                     have
                     likewise
                     inflicted
                     some
                     punishment
                     on
                     the
                     Persons
                     of
                     the
                     Authors
                     of
                     these
                     disorders
                     ,
                     but
                     that
                     is
                     not
                     enough
                     ;
                     It
                     is
                     but
                     just
                     to
                     impose
                     some
                     publick
                     penalty
                     that
                     may
                     be
                     agreeable
                     to
                     your
                     crime
                     ;
                     But
                     fear
                     not
                     from
                     the
                     Roman
                     Clemency
                     Massacres
                     ,
                     rash
                     confiscations
                     ,
                     insurrections
                     of
                     slaves
                     ,
                     or
                     other
                     barbarous
                     actions
                     of
                     that
                     Nature
                     .
                     We
                     allow
                     something
                     to
                     the
                     Graecian
                     Name
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     glory
                     of
                     Asia
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     our
                     Ancient
                     Friendship
                     .
                     I
                     therefore
                     condemn
                     you
                     only
                     in
                     the
                     advance
                     of
                     five
                     years
                     tribute
                     which
                     you
                     owe
                     ,
                     together
                     with
                     the
                     mony
                     expended
                     in
                     this
                     War
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     certain
                     Sum
                     to
                     be
                     imployed
                     in
                     the
                     affairs
                     of
                     the
                     Province
                     .
                     I
                     my self
                     will
                     appoint
                     the
                     contribution
                     of
                     each
                     City
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     time
                     of
                     payment
                     ;
                     and
                     take
                     notice
                     whoever
                     will
                     not
                     obey
                     I
                     shall
                     treat
                     them
                     as
                     Enemies
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             Having
             said
             these
             words
             he
             Assessed
             the
             several
             Sums
             ,
             sent
             the
             Rolls
             to
             the
             Deputies
             ,
             and
             appointed
             Commissioners
             for
             Collecting
             of
             the
             Moneys
             .
             Now
             they
             being
             Poor
             and
             already
             very
             much
             in
             Debt
             ,
             and
             besides
             sorely
             oppressed
             with
             the
             quartering
             of
             Soldiers
             ,
             were
             constrained
             to
             Mortgage
             to
             the
             Usurers
             ,
             some
             their
             Theaters
             ,
             others
             their
             places
             for
             Excercises
             ,
             others
             their
             Forts
             or
             Gates
             or
             some
             Publick
             Building
             ;
             Thus
             great
             Sums
             of
             Mony
             were
             brought
             in
             to
             Sylla
             ,
             and
             Asia
             groaned
             under
             its
             Calamities
             ;
             for
             besides
             all
             this
             the
             Pyrates
             kept
             the
             Sea
             with
             such
             great
             Fleets
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             almost
             compose
             so
             many
             perfect
             Armies
             ,
             with
             which
             they
             publickly
             pillaged
             the
             Sea
             Coasts
             .
             Mithridates
             sent
             them
             first
             to
             spoil
             those
             places
             ,
             the
             Dominion
             of
             which
             he
             was
             like
             to
             loose
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             extreamly
             increased
             and
             grown
             formidable
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             those
             that
             sailed
             on
             the
             Sea
             ,
             but
             likewise
             to
             the
             Ports
             ,
             Castles
             and
             Maritime
             Cities
             .
             So
             that
             
               Iassos
               ,
               Samos
               ,
               Clazomene
            
             and
             Samothracia
             were
             taken
             and
             sackt
             before
             
             Sylla's
             face
             ,
             and
             't
             is
             said
             they
             took
             out
             of
             the
             Temple
             of
             Samothrace
             ,
             Riches
             to
             the
             value
             of
             a
             thousand
             Talents
             .
             He
             would
             not
             relieve
             them
             ,
             whether
             he
             thought
             them
             unworthy
             because
             of
             their
             infidelity
             ,
             or
             because
             he
             hastned
             his
             return
             to
             Rome
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             seditious
             ,
             wherefore
             he
             passed
             into
             Greece
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             into
             Italy
             ,
             with
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             .
             We
             have
             writ
             what
             he
             did
             there
             in
             the
             History
             of
             the
             Civil
             Wars
             ,
             proceed
             we
             now
             to
             set
             forth
             how
             the
             second
             War
             began
             between
             Mithridates
             and
             the
             Romans
             .
          
           
             
             Murena
             whom
             Sylla
             had
             left
             with
             Fimbrias
             two
             Legions
             to
             settle
             the
             remaining
             orders
             necessary
             in
             the
             province
             ,
             sought
             only
             some
             occasion
             of
             war
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             Passion
             to
             obtain
             the
             Honor
             of
             Triumph
             ,
             and
             Mithridates
             being
             returned
             into
             his
             Kingdom
             made
             War
             upon
             the
             Colches
             ,
             and
             the
             Bosphorans
             who
             had
             revolted
             against
             him
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Colches
             they
             only
             demanded
             Mithridates
             Son
             for
             their
             King
             ,
             and
             having
             obtained
             it
             returned
             to
             their
             obedience
             .
             But
             the
             King
             having
             a
             suspicion
             that
             what
             they
             had
             done
             was
             by
             his
             Sons
             solicitation
             ,
             sent
             for
             him
             ,
             fettered
             him
             in
             chains
             of
             Gold
             ,
             and
             soon
             after
             made
             him
             away
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             served
             him
             well
             in
             Asia
             against
             Fimbria
             .
             As
             for
             those
             of
             
               Bosphorus
               ,
               Mithridates
            
             set
             forth
             a
             Fleet
             and
             raised
             so
             powerful
             an
             Army
             ,
             that
             such
             great
             preparations
             gave
             occasion
             to
             believe
             they
             were
             not
             made
             against
             the
             Bosphorans
             but
             against
             the
             Romans
             .
             For
             the
             King
             had
             not
             yet
             so
             absolutely
             quitted
             the
             possession
             of
             Cappadocia
             to
             Ariobarzanes
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             was
             with
             the
             reserve
             of
             some
             places
             .
             He
             had
             moreover
             entertained
             a
             suspicion
             that
             Archelaus
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             in
             Greece
             had
             granted
             to
             Sylla
             conditions
             beyond
             what
             was
             reasonable
             
             which
             that
             Captain
             perceiving
             was
             afraid
             ,
             and
             fled
             to
             Murena
             for
             protection
             .
             He
             animated
             him
             so
             far
             against
             Mithridates
             that
             he
             presently
             took
             the
             field
             to
             be
             beforehand
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             entring
             his
             Country
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Cappadocia
             ,
             forraged
             as
             far
             as
             the
             Gates
             of
             Comanes
             the
             greatest
             City
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             Celebrated
             for
             a
             famous
             and
             rich
             Temple
             ,
             where
             having
             defeated
             some
             Horse
             of
             the
             Kings
             ,
             the
             Deputies
             on
             his
             behalf
             came
             to
             him
             ,
             remonstrating
             that
             by
             this
             Action
             he
             broke
             the
             Articles
             of
             Peace
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             answered
             that
             he
             saw
             no
             Articles
             ,
             and
             indeed
             ,
             Sylla
             had
             drawn
             no
             writings
             ,
             but
             only
             contenting
             himself
             with
             the
             Execution
             of
             the
             conditions
             ,
             was
             departed
             out
             of
             the
             Province
             .
             Murena
             giving
             only
             this
             short
             Answer
             ,
             pursued
             his
             Enterprise
             ,
             and
             after
             having
             pillaged
             even
             the
             Consecrated
             Monies
             ,
             returned
             to
             take
             his
             Winter
             quarters
             in
             Cappadocia
             .
             The
             King
             sent
             Ambassadors
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             and
             to
             Sylla
             to
             make
             his
             complaint
             of
             Murena
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             forbore
             not
             crossing
             the
             River
             Halis
             (
             though
             very
             broad
             ,
             and
             at
             that
             time
             extreamly
             swoln
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Rains
             )
             and
             sacking
             four
             hundred
             Villages
             of
             Mithridates
             Kingdom
             ,
             without
             receiving
             any
             opposition
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             expected
             the
             return
             of
             his
             Ambassadors
             .
             So
             that
             the
             Roman
             General
             returned
             into
             
               Phrygia
               ▪
            
             and
             Galatia
             with
             a
             great
             booty
             ,
             where
             Callidius
             sent
             from
             Rome
             because
             of
             Mithridates
             complaints
             ,
             came
             to
             meet
             him
             .
             He
             showed
             him
             no
             Ordinance
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             but
             only
             told
             him
             before
             a
             great
             company
             there
             present
             that
             the
             Senate
             forbad
             him
             to
             do
             any
             injury
             to
             a
             King
             ,
             with
             whom
             they
             had
             contracted
             a
             Peace
             ,
             and
             after
             having
             said
             those
             words
             in
             publick
             ,
             he
             entertained
             him
             a
             good
             while
             in
             private
             .
             Murena
             forbore
             nothing
             of
             his
             former
             Violence
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             presently
             caused
             his
             Army
             to
             March
             towards
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             Mithridates
             Kingdom
             ,
             who
             seeing
             now
             it
             must
             of
             force
             come
             to
             an
             open
             War
             ,
             commanded
             Gordius
             to
             possess
             himself
             of
             the
             Neighboring
             Villages
             .
             That
             General
             forthwith
             made
             provisions
             of
             beasts
             for
             burthen
             and
             munitions
             ,
             and
             gathering
             together
             all
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             Soldiers
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             went
             and
             encamped
             on
             the
             River
             ,
             directly
             opposite
             to
             Murena
             ,
             but
             neither
             one
             nor
             the
             other
             put
             themselves
             in
             a
             posture
             to
             fight
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             the
             King
             being
             come
             with
             a
             more
             powerful
             Army
             ,
             there
             hapned
             a
             great
             Engagement
             :
             For
             the
             King
             having
             passed
             the
             River
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             Resistance
             of
             the
             Enemy
             forced
             Murena
             to
             give
             ground
             ,
             and
             to
             secure
             himself
             on
             an
             eminence
             naturally
             fortified
             ,
             from
             whence
             taking
             the
             byways
             of
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             he
             recovered
             Phrygia
             ,
             after
             having
             lost
             many
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             either
             in
             the
             flight
             or
             in
             the
             Battel
             .
             The
             Fame
             of
             this
             great
             Victory
             ,
             gained
             so
             suddenly
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             in
             passing
             ,
             being
             soon
             spread
             abroad
             in
             all
             places
             drew
             Multitudes
             of
             people
             to
             Mithridates
             .
             And
             he
             to
             return
             his
             thanks
             to
             
               Iupiter
               Militaris
            
             ,
             after
             having
             driven
             out
             all
             the
             Garrisons
             Murena
             had
             left
             in
             Cappadocia
             ,
             sacrificed
             to
             him
             according
             to
             the
             custom
             of
             the
             Country
             .
             The
             place
             where
             this
             Sacrifice
             is
             made
             is
             on
             a
             high
             mountain
             ,
             on
             the
             top
             of
             which
             they
             raise
             a
             mighty
             pile
             for
             the
             Victims
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             Kings
             bring
             the
             first
             Wood
             ,
             then
             they
             raise
             another
             smaller
             Pile
             on
             the
             top
             of
             that
             ,
             whereon
             they
             pour
             Milk
             ,
             Hony
             ,
             Oyl
             and
             Wine
             ,
             and
             all
             sorts
             of
             Odoriferous
             Drugs
             .
             At
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             Pile
             is
             a
             Feast
             made
             for
             the
             Assistants
             ,
             like
             to
             those
             the
             Kings
             of
             Persia
             were
             accustomed
             to
             make
             at
             Pasargada
             ,
             and
             after
             all
             they
             set
             fire
             to
             the
             Pile
             ,
             the
             flame
             of
             which
             rises
             so
             high
             that
             it
             is
             ordinarily
             seen
             a
             *
             thousand
             Furlongs
             ,
             and
             the
             fire
             so
             heats
             the
             Air
             thereabout
             ,
             that
             the
             place
             is
             not
             to
             be
             approached
             for
             some
             days
             after
             .
             Thus
             Sacrificed
             Mithridates
             .
             But
             Sylla
             judging
             that
             it
             was
             a
             blemish
             to
             his
             Honor
             to
             have
             the
             War
             still
             continued
             against
             a
             King
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             
             himself
             had
             concluded
             a
             peace
             ,
             prevailed
             to
             have
             Gabinius
             sent
             to
             Murena
             ,
             to
             order
             him
             positively
             to
             give
             over
             this
             War
             ,
             and
             to
             reconcile
             Mithridates
             with
             Ariobarzanes
             .
             They
             met
             therefore
             together
             in
             a
             place
             where
             Mithridates
             delivered
             to
             Ariobarzanes
             in
             Hostage
             one
             of
             his
             Sons
             of
             four
             years
             old
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             part
             of
             Cappadocia
             where
             he
             had
             placed
             Garrisons
             ,
             might
             remain
             to
             him
             with
             some
             augmentation
             ,
             and
             that
             being
             agreed
             he
             made
             a
             feast
             for
             all
             the
             company
             ,
             where
             he
             proposed
             a
             reward
             for
             those
             who
             excelled
             either
             in
             Drinking
             ,
             Eating
             ,
             Jesting
             or
             Singing
             ,
             and
             in
             short
             all
             sorts
             of
             Divertisements
             ,
             from
             which
             only
             Gabinius
             excused
             himself
             .
             Thus
             ended
             the
             second
             War
             between
             Mithridates
             and
             the
             Romans
             ,
             after
             having
             lasted
             three
             years
             .
             Sometime
             after
             the
             King
             finding
             himself
             at
             peace
             ,
             subdued
             the
             Bosphorans
             .
             And
             made
             King
             of
             that
             Nation
             one
             of
             his
             Sons
             called
             Machares
             .
             After
             that
             ,
             he
             invaded
             the
             Acheans
             ,
             which
             are
             on
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             the
             Colches
             ,
             and
             who
             as
             some
             say
             ,
             are
             the
             remainder
             of
             those
             who
             returning
             from
             the
             Wars
             of
             Troy
             ,
             were
             brought
             by
             chance
             to
             that
             Coast.
             But
             having
             lost
             one
             half
             of
             his
             Army
             partly
             by
             Ambushes
             ,
             partly
             in
             set
             battel
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             Extremity
             of
             the
             Cold
             ,
             he
             returned
             into
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             sent
             Ambassadors
             to
             Rome
             ,
             to
             ratifie
             by
             writing
             the
             Articles
             of
             the
             Peace
             .
             Ariobarzanes
             for
             his
             part
             whether
             of
             his
             own
             motion
             ,
             or
             set
             on
             by
             some
             other
             ,
             sent
             likewise
             to
             complain
             against
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             not
             restored
             to
             him
             Cappadocia
             ,
             for
             Mithridates
             still
             withheld
             a
             good
             part
             .
             Whereupon
             Sylla
             ordained
             that
             Mithridates
             should
             absolutely
             quit
             Cappadocia
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             ,
             and
             then
             again
             sent
             Ambassadors
             to
             Rome
             to
             demand
             a
             Ratification
             of
             the
             Treaties
             .
             But
             because
             Sylla
             being
             dead
             ,
             no
             person
             would
             move
             it
             in
             the
             Senate
             ,
             he
             underhand
             engaged
             his
             Son
             in
             Law
             Tigranes
             to
             make
             an
             irruption
             into
             Cappadocia
             ,
             as
             done
             of
             himself
             ,
             which
             yet
             was
             not
             so
             closely
             carried
             ,
             but
             the
             Romans
             had
             knowledge
             of
             it
             .
             The
             Armenian
             however
             entred
             violently
             into
             Cappadocia
             ,
             and
             carried
             away
             into
             Armenia
             three
             hundred
             thousand
             men
             whom
             he
             imployed
             with
             other
             Country
             People
             in
             Tilling
             the
             Land.
             He
             had
             not
             yet
             taken
             the
             title
             of
             Armenia
             ,
             but
             now
             he
             assumed
             it
             ,
             and
             caused
             Tigranocerta
             to
             be
             called
             by
             his
             own
             Name
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             the
             City
             of
             Tigranes
             ,
             these
             things
             passed
             in
             Asia
             .
          
           
             
             But
             Sertorius
             having
             siesed
             upon
             Spain
             ,
             not
             only
             made
             an
             insurrection
             in
             that
             Province
             ,
             but
             among
             all
             the
             Neighboring
             People
             ,
             against
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             composed
             a
             kind
             of
             Senate
             of
             those
             of
             his
             Faction
             ;
             of
             the
             Number
             of
             his
             Senators
             ,
             there
             were
             two
             of
             the
             name
             of
             Lucius
             ,
             the
             one
             Manius
             the
             other
             Fanius
             ,
             who
             gave
             advice
             to
             Mithridates
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             he
             made
             an
             Alliance
             with
             Sertorius
             ,
             he
             might
             soon
             become
             Master
             of
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             Asia
             ,
             and
             the
             Nations
             thereunto
             confining
             .
             The
             King
             suffered
             himself
             to
             be
             perswaded
             ,
             and
             sent
             Ambassadors
             to
             him
             ,
             whom
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             brought
             into
             his
             Senate
             to
             receive
             Audience
             ,
             and
             after
             having
             spoken
             advantagiously
             of
             his
             own
             glory
             ,
             the
             regulation
             of
             which
             had
             reached
             even
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Pontus
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             beheld
             himself
             in
             a
             Condition
             to
             make
             War
             upon
             the
             Romans
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             East
             and
             West
             ,
             he
             made
             an
             Alliance
             with
             Mithridates
             in
             favor
             of
             which
             he
             gave
             him
             in
             
               Asia
               ,
               Bithynia
               ,
               Paphlagonia
               ,
               Cappadocia
               ,
            
             and
             Galatia
             ,
             and
             sent
             
               M.
               Varius
            
             to
             be
             his
             General
             ,
             and
             the
             two
             Lucii
             to
             serve
             him
             as
             Counsellors
             .
             And
             indeed
             they
             counselled
             him
             to
             undertake
             this
             third
             War
             ,
             wherein
             he
             lost
             all
             his
             Empire
             ,
             Sertorius
             being
             dead
             in
             Spain
             ,
             and
             the
             Romans
             having
             sent
             against
             him
             two
             Generals
             ,
             first
             Lucullus
             ,
             who
             commanded
             the
             fleet
             under
             Sylla
             ,
             and
             after
             him
             Pompey
             under
             whose
             Conduct
             all
             the
             Estates
             of
             Mithridates
             
             fell
             under
             the
             Roman
             Power
             ,
             and
             with
             them
             all
             the
             Neighboring
             Nations
             as
             far
             as
             
               Euphrates
               ,
               Pompey
            
             taking
             from
             this
             way
             opportunity
             to
             reduce
             them
             .
             Mithridates
             then
             who
             had
             already
             made
             trial
             of
             the
             Roman
             Arms
             ,
             and
             hoped
             for
             no
             favor
             ,
             began
             this
             War
             ,
             with
             great
             Gaiety
             and
             Courage
             ,
             laboring
             might
             and
             main
             in
             his
             preparations
             ,
             as
             one
             resolved
             to
             overcome
             or
             perish
             .
             He
             employ'd
             the
             rest
             of
             that
             Summer
             ,
             and
             all
             Winter
             in
             cutting
             down
             Materials
             ,
             and
             building
             of
             Shipping
             ,
             and
             forging
             of
             Arms
             ,
             and
             sent
             into
             his
             Sea
             Ports
             two
             Millions
             of
             
             Mina's
             of
             *
             Wheat
             ;
             besides
             his
             old
             Troops
             he
             had
             presently
             great
             Numbers
             of
             Auxiliaries
             .
             Those
             he
             raised
             in
             Asia
             ,
             were
             composed
             of
             Chalybes
             ,
             Armenians
             ,
             Scythians
             ,
             Taurians
             ,
             Achaeans
             ,
             Heniochiens
             ,
             Leucosyrians
             and
             those
             people
             inhabiting
             on
             the
             Banks
             of
             the
             River
             Thermodoom
             called
             Amazones
             .
             Those
             he
             leavied
             in
             Europe
             were
             Sarmatians
             ,
             Basilides
             ,
             Jaziges
             ,
             Coralles
             ,
             of
             all
             the
             People
             of
             Thrace
             ,
             near
             the
             River
             Ister
             ,
             and
             the
             Mountains
             Rhodope
             and
             Haemus
             ,
             and
             likewise
             the
             Basternes
             the
             most
             Valiant
             Nation
             of
             all
             .
             Thus
             comprizing
             the
             Europeans
             ,
             his
             whole
             force
             was
             found
             to
             amount
             to
             one
             hundred
             and
             forty
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             sixteen
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             besides
             Multitudes
             of
             Pioneers
             ,
             Sutlers
             ,
             and
             Merchants
             that
             followed
             the
             Army
             :
             Spring
             being
             come
             he
             took
             a
             review
             of
             his
             Fleet
             ,
             sacrificed
             to
             
               Iupiter
               Militaris
            
             according
             to
             Custom
             ,
             and
             caused
             to
             be
             cast
             into
             the
             Sea
             a
             set
             of
             white
             Horses
             Harnassed
             ,
             as
             an
             offering
             to
             Neptune
             ,
             and
             after
             all
             that
             marched
             into
             Paphlagonia
             with
             his
             Forces
             ,
             under
             the
             command
             of
             Taxiles
             and
             Eumocrates
             his
             Lieutenant
             Generals
             ;
             being
             arrived
             there
             ,
             he
             made
             an
             Oration
             to
             his
             Army
             ,
             speaking
             proudly
             of
             his
             Predecessors
             and
             of
             himself
             ,
             how
             from
             a
             little
             Kingdom
             he
             had
             made
             it
             a
             mighty
             Empire
             ,
             without
             ever
             having
             been
             overcome
             by
             the
             Romans
             ,
             where
             himself
             was
             in
             Person
             .
             In
             conclusion
             he
             declared
             against
             their
             unsatiable
             and
             unlimitted
             ambition
             ,
             which
             had
             even
             reduced
             Italy
             it self
             ,
             their
             Native
             Country
             to
             Slavery
             .
             Then
             he
             began
             to
             speak
             of
             their
             Infidelity
             towards
             him
             ,
             refusing
             to
             ratifie
             the
             Peace
             by
             writing
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             at
             liberty
             upon
             the
             first
             opportunity
             to
             renew
             the
             War
             ;
             and
             then
             after
             having
             laid
             down
             the
             reasons
             that
             induced
             him
             to
             the
             War
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             talk
             wonders
             of
             his
             own
             prepaparations
             ,
             and
             to
             speak
             with
             contempt
             of
             the
             Roman
             affairs
             ,
             whom
             Sertorius
             overpressed
             in
             Spain
             ,
             and
             which
             in
             Italy
             were
             become
             deplorable
             by
             domestick
             Seditions
             .
             
               'T
               is
               for
               these
               reasons
            
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               that
               though
               the
               Pyrates
               have
               so
               long
               reigned
               at
               Sea
               ,
               they
               have
               not
               been
               able
               to
               take
               any
               Course
               with
               them
               ,
               for
               they
               have
               no
               Allies
               that
               assist
               them
               ,
               nor
               no
               Subjects
               but
               those
               they
               keep
               in
               awe
               by
               force
               of
               Arms.
               See
               you
               not
               here
               said
               he
            
             (
             pointing
             to
             the
             two
             
               Lucii
               )
               their
               most
               considerable
               Citizens
               ,
               who
               have
               declared
               themselves
               Enemies
               of
               their
               Country
               to
               make
               an
               Alliance
               with
               us
               .
            
             Having
             encouraged
             his
             Army
             by
             these
             words
             ,
             he
             made
             an
             Irruption
             into
             Bithynia
             ,
             which
             Nicomedes
             lately
             deceased
             without
             Issue
             had
             given
             by
             will
             to
             the
             Roman
             people
             .
             Cotta
             was
             at
             present
             Governor
             ,
             but
             being
             a
             heartless
             Man
             he
             fled
             to
             Chalcedon
             with
             all
             his
             Forces
             .
             Thus
             Bithynia
             fell
             once
             more
             under
             the
             power
             of
             Mithridates
             ,
             the
             Romans
             being
             all
             retired
             with
             Cotta
             to
             Chalcedon
             .
             The
             King
             advancing
             to
             assault
             that
             City
             ,
             Cotta
             who
             was
             nothing
             of
             a
             Soldier
             durst
             not
             come
             to
             an
             incounter
             with
             him
             ,
             but
             his
             Admiral
             called
             Nudus
             ,
             drew
             into
             the
             field
             with
             one
             half
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             posted
             himself
             in
             an
             advantagious
             place
             ;
             yet
             he
             was
             driven
             thence
             ,
             and
             forced
             to
             fly
             towards
             one
             of
             the
             Gates
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             where
             every
             one
             pressing
             to
             enter
             ,
             the
             Enemies
             that
             pursued
             them
             ,
             threw
             no
             dart
             in
             vain
             upon
             a
             Multitude
             so
             crouded
             together
             ,
             those
             which
             guarded
             the
             Walls
             being
             in
             fear
             for
             themselves
             ,
             let
             down
             the
             Portcullis
             ,
             and
             drawing
             up
             Nudus
             and
             
             some
             other
             Officers
             by
             ropes
             ,
             left
             the
             rest
             to
             mercy
             ,
             who
             were
             slain
             in
             the
             midst
             ,
             between
             Friends
             and
             Enemies
             ,
             stretching
             out
             their
             hands
             in
             vain
             to
             one
             and
             the
             other
             .
             Mithridates
             thinking
             it
             best
             to
             pursue
             his
             good
             fortune
             ,
             caused
             his
             Fleet
             the
             same
             day
             to
             come
             about
             to
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Port
             ,
             and
             having
             broken
             the
             Iron
             Chain
             ,
             that
             crossed
             it
             ,
             burnt
             four
             of
             the
             Enemies
             Ships
             ,
             and
             Tow'd
             out
             the
             rest
             ,
             about
             sixty
             in
             Number
             ,
             at
             their
             Sterns
             ,
             whilst
             neither
             Nudus
             nor
             Cotta
             endeavored
             to
             prevent
             them
             ,
             not
             daring
             to
             stir
             out
             of
             the
             Circuit
             of
             their
             Walls
             .
             There
             died
             three
             thousand
             Romans
             amongst
             whom
             was
             
               L.
               Manlius
            
             a
             Senator
             ,
             Mithridates
             lost
             only
             twenty
             Soldiers
             of
             his
             Basternes
             ,
             who
             were
             most
             forward
             in
             the
             assault
             of
             the
             Port.
             
          
           
             
             Soon
             after
             
               Lucius
               Lucullus
            
             sent
             to
             this
             War
             ,
             brought
             with
             him
             one
             Legion
             from
             the
             City
             ,
             to
             which
             those
             two
             of
             
             Fimbria's
             ,
             and
             two
             others
             being
             joyned
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             might
             have
             about
             thirty
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             sixteen
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             he
             went
             and
             encamped
             near
             Mithridates
             ,
             who
             besieged
             Cysica
             ,
             where
             having
             understood
             by
             the
             Runaway's
             that
             the
             King
             had
             about
             three
             hundred
             thousand
             Men
             ,
             and
             that
             what
             Provisions
             he
             had
             were
             partly
             brought
             by
             Sea
             ,
             and
             the
             remainder
             by
             those
             that
             went
             out
             on
             Forrage
             ,
             he
             turned
             himself
             to
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             said
             he
             would
             soon
             have
             his
             Enemies
             at
             discretion
             ,
             bidding
             them
             remember
             what
             he
             now
             told
             them
             .
             He
             observed
             after
             this
             a
             mountain
             very
             proper
             to
             encamp
             on
             ,
             of
             which
             if
             he
             could
             possess
             himself
             he
             might
             have
             abundance
             of
             Victuals
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             contrary
             the
             Enemy
             would
             want
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             designed
             to
             post
             himself
             there
             ,
             thinking
             it
             of
             infinite
             importance
             to
             overcome
             without
             danger
             .
             There
             was
             only
             one
             very
             narrow
             avenue
             to
             it
             ,
             of
             which
             Mithridates
             was
             siesed
             and
             had
             placed
             there
             a
             strong
             guard
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             advice
             of
             Taxiles
             ,
             and
             his
             other
             Captains
             ,
             but
             
               Lucius
               Manius
            
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             Arbitrator
             of
             the
             Alliance
             betwixt
             Mithridates
             and
             Sertorius
             after
             the
             last
             was
             dead
             ,
             sent
             privately
             a
             man
             to
             Lucullus
             ,
             and
             having
             got
             his
             word
             for
             himself
             perswaded
             the
             King
             to
             let
             the
             Romans
             pass
             ,
             and
             incamp
             where
             they
             pleased
             ,
             because
             
             Fimbria's
             Legions
             who
             had
             fought
             under
             Sertorius
             had
             a
             design
             to
             yield
             themselves
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             would
             do
             it
             in
             few
             days
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             was
             no
             need
             of
             the
             expence
             of
             blood
             or
             sweat
             ,
             when
             they
             might
             vanquish
             without
             fighting
             .
             Whereupon
             Mithridates
             doubting
             nothing
             ,
             accorded
             very
             imprudently
             to
             this
             advice
             ,
             suffering
             the
             Romans
             to
             pass
             in
             all
             security
             by
             the
             strait
             ,
             and
             fortifie
             against
             himself
             a
             high
             mountain
             ,
             of
             which
             being
             once
             Masters
             ,
             provisions
             might
             freely
             be
             brought
             to
             them
             from
             behind
             ,
             whilst
             a
             Lake
             ,
             Mountains
             and
             Rivers
             hindring
             the
             bringing
             of
             any
             by
             Land
             to
             Mithridates
             ,
             it
             soon
             began
             to
             grow
             scarce
             ;
             besides
             he
             had
             no
             way
             left
             to
             make
             a
             retreat
             by
             ,
             nor
             could
             he
             by
             force
             draw
             Lucullus
             from
             his
             post
             ,
             having
             let
             go
             his
             advantage
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             this
             Winter
             approached
             ,
             when
             no
             more
             Provision
             could
             come
             by
             Sea.
             Now
             Lucullus
             remembred
             his
             friends
             of
             the
             promise
             he
             had
             made
             them
             ,
             showing
             them
             the
             thing
             almost
             done
             .
             Not
             but
             that
             Mithridates
             possibly
             might
             ,
             having
             such
             a
             Multitude
             of
             Men
             ,
             have
             forced
             his
             passage
             through
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             Enemies
             :
             but
             he
             chose
             rather
             to
             employ
             his
             power
             against
             Cysica
             ,
             believing
             that
             the
             taking
             of
             that
             City
             would
             prove
             a
             remedy
             both
             against
             the
             difficulty
             of
             the
             way
             out
             ,
             and
             the
             scarcity
             of
             Provision
             ;
             And
             because
             his
             Army
             was
             so
             vastly
             numerous
             he
             undertook
             at
             the
             same
             time
             all
             manner
             of
             ways
             to
             storm
             it
             .
             He
             inclosed
             the
             Port
             where
             Ships
             were
             with
             a
             double
             Wall
             ,
             drew
             Lines
             of
             Circumvallation
             about
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             raised
             a
             great
             Number
             of
             Platforms
             ,
             Built
             Towers
             of
             Wood
             ,
             and
             Batteries
             covered
             with
             Testudoes
             
             and
             other
             Engins
             ,
             of
             which
             one
             which
             was
             the
             greatest
             was
             called
             Hellepolis
             ,
             one
             hundred
             Cubits
             large
             ,
             on
             which
             was
             a
             tower
             furnished
             with
             instruments
             to
             cast
             stones
             ,
             and
             darts
             of
             all
             sorts
             .
             He
             likewise
             drew
             up
             close
             to
             the
             Port
             ,
             two
             Gallies
             joyned
             together
             ,
             which
             bore
             a
             tower
             from
             which
             they
             might
             lay
             a
             bridge
             to
             the
             wall
             .
             Things
             thus
             prepared
             he
             caused
             three
             thousand
             Cysicenian
             prisoners
             ,
             to
             be
             imbarked
             upon
             Vessels
             ,
             and
             sent
             under
             the
             walls
             ,
             who
             when
             they
             came
             near
             ,
             stretched
             forth
             their
             hands
             to
             their
             fellow
             Citizens
             ,
             beseeching
             them
             to
             have
             compassion
             of
             them
             in
             the
             danger
             wherein
             they
             were
             .
             But
             Pisistratus
             Governor
             of
             the
             place
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             told
             from
             the
             wall
             ,
             that
             being
             now
             reduced
             under
             anothers
             power
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             resolve
             with
             themselves
             ,
             and
             with
             constancy
             undergo
             their
             misfortune
             .
             This
             way
             not
             succeeding
             ,
             Mithridates
             caused
             to
             advance
             towards
             the
             wall
             ,
             the
             Engine
             built
             on
             the
             two
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             having
             presently
             let
             fall
             the
             Bridge
             ;
             four
             Soldiers
             leaped
             upon
             it
             and
             gained
             the
             wall
             .
             The
             Cysicenians
             surprised
             at
             this
             Novelty
             ,
             seemed
             at
             first
             to
             give
             a
             little
             ground
             ,
             but
             seeing
             no
             more
             hastned
             to
             follow
             them
             ,
             they
             took
             heart
             ,
             and
             made
             those
             four
             leap
             from
             the
             top
             to
             the
             bottom
             .
             Then
             pouring
             pitch
             on
             the
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             casting
             fire
             on
             it
             ,
             they
             forced
             the
             besiegers
             to
             retire
             ;
             and
             get
             off
             their
             Engine
             .
             Thus
             the
             assault
             from
             the
             Seaward
             proved
             unsuccessful
             .
             The
             same
             day
             a
             third
             attempt
             was
             made
             ,
             they
             brought
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             all
             the
             Batteries
             up
             to
             the
             Wall
             on
             the
             Land
             side
             ,
             but
             the
             inhabitants
             bravely
             defended
             themselves
             running
             from
             side
             to
             side
             ,
             and
             from
             one
             place
             to
             another
             ,
             so
             wherever
             the
             Assault
             was
             most
             violent
             ,
             they
             crashed
             in
             pieces
             the
             Engines
             with
             great
             Stones
             which
             they
             let
             fall
             upon
             them
             ,
             or
             turned
             off
             their
             blow
             with
             Cords
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             intangled
             them
             ,
             or
             rendred
             them
             ineffectual
             by
             placing
             before
             them
             Sacks
             of
             Wool
             hung
             over
             the
             wall
             ,
             quenching
             their
             flaming
             Darts
             with
             Water
             and
             Vinegar
             ,
             and
             breaking
             off
             the
             force
             of
             the
             others
             by
             placing
             before
             them
             bundles
             of
             Cloths
             ,
             and
             Coverlids
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             they
             put
             in
             practice
             all
             that
             the
             wit
             of
             Man
             could
             invent
             to
             defend
             themselves
             ;
             yet
             all
             the
             pains
             they
             took
             could
             not
             prevent
             one
             part
             of
             the
             Wall
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             besiegers
             had
             applied
             fire
             ,
             from
             falling
             before
             night
             ,
             but
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             flame
             being
             then
             so
             great
             that
             they
             durst
             not
             attempt
             to
             enter
             ,
             and
             the
             besieged
             the
             same
             night
             built
             up
             another
             Rampart
             from
             which
             they
             defended
             themselves
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             there
             arose
             a
             mighty
             tempest
             ,
             which
             ▪
             utterly
             broke
             to
             pieces
             all
             the
             Kings
             Engins
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             useless
             .
             'T
             is
             said
             that
             Iupiter
             gave
             this
             City
             in
             Dower
             to
             Proserpina
             ,
             whom
             the
             Cysicenians
             adore
             above
             all
             other
             Divinities
             ,
             and
             that
             during
             the
             siege
             ,
             her
             Feast
             day
             on
             which
             they
             used
             to
             Sacrifice
             to
             her
             a
             Black
             Cow
             being
             come
             ,
             and
             they
             having
             none
             of
             that
             hair
             had
             made
             one
             of
             Paste
             to
             offer
             in
             Sacrifice
             to
             her
             ,
             when
             behold
             at
             the
             same
             time
             a
             Black
             Cow
             coming
             from
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             cutting
             through
             the
             waters
             ,
             passed
             over
             the
             booms
             that
             were
             drawn
             cross
             the
             Port
             ,
             and
             entring
             into
             it
             ,
             ran
             through
             the
             City
             directly
             to
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             stopt
             before
             the
             Altar
             ,
             on
             which
             the
             Inhabitants
             sacrificed
             it
             with
             hopes
             of
             Relief
             .
             Mithridates
             Friends
             upon
             this
             ,
             advised
             him
             to
             raise
             his
             siege
             from
             before
             this
             Sacred
             City
             ,
             but
             he
             would
             not
             be
             moved
             .
             He
             got
             up
             to
             Mount
             Dindymus
             which
             is
             above
             the
             City
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             continued
             a
             Terrass
             or
             Platform
             directly
             to
             the
             Walls
             ,
             upon
             which
             he
             made
             Towers
             to
             be
             erected
             ,
             he
             likewise
             wrought
             hard
             to
             undermine
             the
             Walls
             ,
             and
             having
             many
             useless
             Horses
             ,
             some
             too
             lean
             for
             want
             of
             Forrage
             ,
             and
             others
             lame
             for
             want
             of
             Shoo
             's
             ,
             he
             sent
             them
             back
             to
             
               Bithynia
               ,
               Lucullus
            
             pursued
             them
             ,
             and
             overtaking
             them
             at
             a
             passage
             of
             the
             River
             Rhyndace
             made
             a
             great
             slaughter
             ,
             took
             fifteen
             thousand
             Prisoners
             ,
             six
             thousand
             
             Horses
             for
             Service
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             Number
             of
             Beasts
             for
             Burthen
             .
             Whilst
             these
             things
             passed
             at
             
               Cisica
               ,
               Eumachus
            
             one
             of
             Mithridates
             Generals
             making
             inroads
             into
             Phrygia
             ,
             with
             a
             flying
             Army
             ,
             slew
             a
             great
             Number
             of
             Romans
             with
             their
             Wives
             and
             Children
             ,
             subdued
             the
             Pisidians
             the
             Isaurians
             and
             Cilicia
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             Deiotarus
             one
             of
             the
             Tetrarchs
             of
             Galatia
             drawing
             into
             the
             Field
             to
             pursue
             him
             ,
             at
             last
             overtook
             him
             ,
             defeated
             him
             ,
             and
             slew
             a
             great
             quantity
             of
             his
             people
             .
             Mean
             while
             Winter
             being
             come
             ,
             Mithridates
             found
             himself
             deprived
             of
             those
             few
             Provisions
             that
             came
             by
             Sea
             ,
             so
             that
             Famine
             surprised
             his
             Army
             ,
             some
             dyed
             ,
             and
             others
             lived
             on
             dead
             Carkases
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             others
             again
             feeding
             on
             nothing
             but
             Herbs
             ,
             contracted
             mortal
             distempers
             ,
             besides
             the
             stink
             of
             the
             Corps
             that
             lay
             in
             the
             Fields
             unburied
             brought
             the
             Plague
             amongst
             them
             .
             Yet
             for
             all
             this
             Mithridates
             courage
             failed
             not
             ,
             for
             he
             hoped
             at
             last
             to
             take
             the
             City
             by
             the
             Terrass
             he
             was
             raysing
             from
             Mount
             Dindymus
             .
             But
             when
             the
             Inhabitants
             had
             undermined
             that
             and
             burnt
             all
             his
             Engines
             ,
             and
             that
             knowing
             his
             Soldiers
             were
             weakned
             by
             Famine
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             vex
             him
             with
             continual
             Sallies
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             raise
             his
             Siege
             ,
             he
             therefore
             embarqued
             by
             night
             to
             go
             with
             his
             Fleet
             to
             Para
             ,
             and
             his
             Land
             Army
             took
             their
             march
             towards
             Lampsacus
             ,
             but
             because
             the
             River
             Aesopus
             was
             more
             swoln
             then
             ordinary
             ,
             Lucullus
             overtook
             them
             at
             the
             Passage
             ,
             slew
             a
             great
             Number
             ,
             and
             pursued
             the
             rest
             as
             far
             as
             that
             Town
             ,
             to
             which
             having
             laid
             Siege
             ,
             Mithridates
             sent
             Shipping
             thither
             ,
             and
             brought
             away
             both
             Soldiers
             and
             Inhabitants
             by
             Sea.
             After
             this
             he
             left
             in
             one
             part
             of
             his
             Ships
             ,
             ten
             thousand
             chosen
             men
             ,
             commanded
             by
             that
             Varius
             whom
             Sertorius
             had
             sent
             to
             him
             .
             Alexander
             the
             Paphlagonian
             ,
             and
             Dionysius
             the
             Eunuch
             ,
             and
             himself
             went
             towards
             Nicomedia
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             which
             where
             the
             greatest
             Number
             ,
             but
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             one
             and
             other
             ,
             perished
             by
             storm
             :
             Thus
             the
             Cisicenians
             so
             powerfully
             assailed
             saved
             themselves
             ,
             by
             their
             own
             Valour
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             Lucullus
             ,
             who
             starved
             the
             Enemies
             Army
             .
             Wherefore
             to
             this
             day
             they
             exhibit
             solemn
             Plays
             in
             memory
             of
             him
             which
             they
             call
             Lucullians
             .
          
           
             
             Now
             the
             Consul
             after
             having
             so
             well
             succeeded
             by
             Land
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             the
             Famine
             ,
             distributed
             those
             Ships
             he
             had
             caused
             to
             come
             from
             Asia
             ,
             to
             his
             Lieutenants
             ,
             of
             whom
             one
             called
             Triarius
             made
             a
             descent
             at
             Apamia
             ,
             forced
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             horrible
             Slaughter
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             who
             had
             taken
             Sanctuary
             in
             the
             Temples
             .
             The
             other
             called
             Barba
             made
             himself
             Master
             of
             Nicea
             ,
             and
             Prutiade
             seated
             on
             a
             Mountain
             ,
             both
             deserted
             by
             Mithridates
             Garrisons
             ,
             and
             then
             keeping
             the
             Sea
             ,
             went
             and
             took
             thirteen
             of
             the
             Enemies
             Ships
             out
             of
             the
             very
             port
             of
             the
             Achaeans
             .
             And
             having
             met
             near
             Lemnos
             with
             
               Varius
               ,
               Alexander
            
             and
             Dionysius
             in
             a
             desert
             Isle
             ,
             where
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             the
             Altar
             of
             Philoctetes
             ,
             tyed
             about
             with
             a
             brazen
             Serpent
             ,
             a
             Bow
             and
             a
             Corslet
             ,
             tyed
             about
             with
             Bands
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             Monuments
             of
             his
             misfortune
             .
             He
             made
             directly
             towards
             them
             ,
             without
             knowing
             who
             they
             were
             ,
             but
             seeing
             they
             stood
             firm
             ,
             he
             sent
             off
             only
             two
             Ships
             to
             draw
             the
             Enemies
             to
             a
             Battel
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             quit
             the
             road
             ,
             but
             were
             content
             to
             defend
             themselves
             from
             the
             Land
             ,
             he
             therefore
             sent
             other
             Ships
             about
             ,
             who
             putting
             ashore
             some
             foot
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Island
             ,
             he
             by
             that
             means
             forced
             them
             again
             to
             betake
             themselves
             to
             their
             Ships
             ,
             but
             they
             not
             daring
             to
             venter
             out
             to
             Sea
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             Lucullus
             ,
             but
             coasting
             along
             ,
             were
             beaten
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             slaughter
             ,
             and
             a
             strange
             discomfiture
             .
             The
             three
             Commanders
             were
             taken
             ,
             hid
             in
             a
             Cave
             .
             Dionysius
             having
             drunk
             poison
             he
             had
             with
             him
             dyed
             instantly
             .
             Varius
             was
             slain
             by
             Lucullus
             his
             
             order
             ,
             who
             thought
             it
             improper
             to
             lead
             a
             Roman
             Senator
             in
             Triumph
             ,
             but
             Alexander
             was
             reserved
             for
             that
             Pomp.
             This
             done
             Lucullus
             gave
             advice
             to
             the
             Senate
             by
             letter
             ,
             which
             he
             sent
             with
             Laurels
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             custome
             of
             the
             Victorious
             ,
             and
             took
             his
             march
             towards
             Bithynia
             .
             As
             for
             Mithriddates
             as
             he
             sailed
             towards
             Pontus
             ,
             he
             was
             twice
             battered
             by
             Tempest
             ,
             whereby
             he
             lost
             ten
             thousand
             men
             ,
             and
             sixty
             Ships
             ,
             the
             rest
             being
             dispersed
             as
             the
             Wind
             carried
             them
             ,
             and
             he
             ,
             the
             Admiral
             being
             split
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             advice
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             embarked
             in
             a
             Pyrates
             Vessel
             ,
             which
             brought
             him
             to
             Sinope
             ,
             from
             thence
             he
             went
             to
             Amisa
             ,
             and
             there
             dispatched
             away
             into
             Armenia
             to
             his
             Son
             in
             law
             Tigranes
             and
             into
             Bosphorus
             to
             Machares
             ,
             his
             Son
             ,
             to
             leavy
             speedily
             Auxiliary
             Forces
             ;
             and
             deputed
             Diocles
             to
             the
             Neighbouring
             Scythians
             with
             presents
             and
             a
             great
             Sum
             of
             Money
             .
             But
             he
             went
             both
             with
             Presents
             and
             Money
             ,
             and
             surrendred
             himself
             to
             Lucullus
             ;
             who
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             pursuing
             his
             Victory
             still
             ,
             advanced
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             subduing
             and
             plundring
             all
             as
             he
             went
             ▪
             so
             that
             being
             entred
             into
             a
             rich
             Country
             ,
             and
             which
             for
             a
             long
             time
             had
             known
             no
             War
             ,
             he
             found
             every
             thing
             so
             extraordinary
             cheap
             ,
             that
             a
             Slave
             was
             sold
             for
             four
             Drachms
             ,
             an
             Ox
             for
             a
             Drachm
             ,
             and
             Goats
             ,
             Sheep
             and
             Cloths
             at
             a
             proportionable
             rate
             .
             At
             length
             he
             besieged
             Amisa
             and
             Eupatoria
             ,
             which
             Mithridates
             caused
             to
             be
             built
             near
             Amisa
             ,
             calling
             it
             by
             his
             own
             Name
             ,
             and
             designing
             it
             for
             the
             residence
             of
             the
             Kings
             .
             He
             assaulted
             it
             with
             Towers
             ,
             Terrasses
             ,
             and
             Mines
             so
             vast
             ,
             that
             they
             oftimes
             fought
             underground
             ,
             besides
             the
             besieged
             having
             met
             with
             their
             Works
             ,
             and
             opened
             them
             from
             the
             City
             side
             ,
             did
             with
             Hives
             of
             Bees
             drive
             against
             the
             Labourers
             ,
             Bears
             ,
             and
             other
             Wild
             Beasts
             ▪
             But
             yet
             he
             found
             more
             difficulty
             at
             the
             siege
             of
             Amisa
             ,
             for
             the
             Inhabitants
             defended
             themselves
             gallantly
             ,
             making
             frequent
             Sallies
             ,
             and
             provoking
             the
             Besiegers
             to
             fight
             man
             to
             man.
             Besides
             Mithridates
             supplied
             them
             with
             as
             much
             Provision
             ,
             Arms
             and
             Soldiers
             as
             he
             pleased
             ,
             which
             he
             sent
             from
             Cabires
             ,
             where
             he
             spent
             the
             Winter
             ,
             in
             gathering
             together
             another
             Army
             ,
             which
             he
             soon
             found
             to
             amount
             to
             forty
             thousand
             foot
             and
             four
             thousand
             Horse
             .
             About
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Spring
             Lucullus
             took
             the
             Field
             ,
             and
             took
             up
             towards
             the
             Mountains
             to
             march
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             to
             hinder
             the
             Consuls
             passage
             had
             placed
             there
             very
             good
             Troops
             ,
             with
             orders
             to
             give
             him
             notice
             by
             fires
             of
             whatever
             passed
             .
             They
             were
             commanded
             by
             Phoenix
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             reputation
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Blood
             Royal
             ,
             who
             soon
             gave
             the
             Signal
             of
             Lucullus
             coming
             according
             to
             appointment
             ,
             but
             went
             and
             deliveerd
             up
             himself
             and
             his
             Forces
             to
             him
             ,
             so
             that
             having
             securely
             passed
             the
             Mountains
             he
             descended
             to
             Cabires
             ,
             where
             being
             defeated
             in
             a
             Battel
             of
             the
             Horse
             ,
             he
             again
             recovered
             the
             Mountain
             ,
             Pompey
             Colonel
             of
             his
             Cavalry
             was
             wounded
             and
             brought
             before
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             asking
             him
             what
             he
             would
             do
             for
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             gave
             him
             his
             life
             .
             Much
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               provided
               you
               become
               a
               Friend
               to
            
             Lucullus
             ,
             
               but
               as
               long
               as
               you
               are
               his
               Enemy
               ,
               I
               have
               nothing
               to
               say
               .
            
             Upon
             this
             answer
             the
             Barbarians
             would
             have
             killed
             him
             :
             but
             the
             King
             prevented
             them
             saying
             he
             would
             never
             injure
             Valour
             forsaken
             by
             Fortune
             .
             After
             this
             he
             several
             times
             drew
             up
             his
             Army
             in
             Battel
             in
             the
             Plain
             ,
             and
             seeing
             that
             Lucullus
             would
             not
             descend
             ,
             he
             observed
             on
             all
             sides
             how
             he
             might
             gain
             the
             Mountain
             .
             Mean
             while
             a
             certain
             Scythian
             called
             Olcaba
             ,
             who
             had
             sometime
             before
             fled
             out
             of
             the
             Kings
             Army
             to
             Lucullus
             ,
             and
             had
             saved
             a
             great
             part
             of
             his
             Forces
             in
             the
             last
             Battel
             of
             the
             Horse
             ,
             and
             therefore
             eat
             at
             the
             Generals
             Table
             ,
             and
             was
             of
             his
             Counsel
             ,
             and
             had
             knowledge
             of
             his
             secrets
             ,
             came
             to
             his
             Tent
             ,
             as
             he
             reposed
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             would
             needs
             enter
             ,
             having
             no
             Arms
             about
             him
             ,
             but
             a
             little
             Dagger
             which
             he
             usually
             wore
             ;
             But
             when
             the
             Guards
             stopped
             him
             he
             grew
             
             angry
             telling
             them
             that
             there
             was
             a
             necessity
             to
             wake
             Lucullus
             ,
             but
             they
             told
             him
             again
             ,
             that
             nothing
             was
             more
             necessary
             for
             Lucullus
             as
             life
             .
             Whereupon
             he
             mounted
             on
             horseback
             ,
             and
             went
             and
             surrendred
             himself
             to
             Mithridates
             ,
             whether
             it
             were
             that
             he
             believed
             himself
             suspected
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             was
             angry
             at
             the
             injury
             he
             imagined
             he
             had
             received
             ,
             he
             presently
             discovered
             to
             the
             King
             another
             Scythian
             called
             Sobadacus
             ,
             who
             being
             arrested
             ,
             was
             accused
             of
             a
             design
             of
             going
             over
             to
             Lucullus
             ,
             who
             stayed
             still
             on
             the
             Mountain
             ;
             for
             he
             would
             not
             descend
             into
             the
             plain
             ,
             because
             the
             Enemies
             were
             stronger
             in
             Horse
             ,
             so
             that
             seeing
             no
             other
             way
             to
             go
             to
             Mithridates
             he
             found
             in
             a
             Cave
             a
             Huntsman
             ,
             who
             knew
             all
             the
             ways
             ,
             under
             whose
             Conduct
             he
             came
             ,
             by
             unknown
             passages
             just
             over
             the
             head
             of
             Mithridates
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             descended
             ,
             and
             without
             entring
             the
             plain
             where
             the
             Enemies
             Horse
             lay
             ,
             he
             went
             and
             pitched
             his
             Camp
             ,
             behind
             a
             certain
             Channel
             full
             of
             Water
             ;
             being
             there
             encamped
             he
             would
             soon
             have
             been
             in
             want
             of
             Provision
             ;
             but
             he
             sent
             for
             Corn
             as
             far
             as
             Cappadocia
             ,
             and
             was
             continually
             skirmishing
             with
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             till
             Mithridates
             one
             day
             ,
             as
             those
             of
             his
             party
             fled
             issuing
             out
             of
             his
             Camp
             ,
             ran
             to
             meet
             them
             ,
             and
             after
             having
             reviled
             them
             with
             reproachful
             words
             ,
             forced
             them
             to
             turn
             head
             again
             ,
             which
             struck
             such
             a
             terror
             into
             the
             Romans
             that
             they
             fled
             ,
             and
             all
             in
             a
             breath
             run
             up
             to
             the
             Mountain
             ,
             continuing
             their
             flight
             a
             long
             time
             after
             the
             Kings
             party
             had
             given
             over
             the
             chase
             of
             them
             ,
             for
             every
             one
             took
             the
             companion
             of
             his
             flight
             for
             an
             Enemy
             ,
             so
             much
             had
             fear
             distracted
             them
             .
             Mithridates
             puft
             up
             with
             this
             success
             sent
             through
             all
             the
             Territories
             under
             his
             Dominion
             ,
             news
             of
             that
             Victory
             ,
             and
             drew
             off
             the
             greatest
             and
             best
             part
             of
             his
             Horse
             ,
             giving
             them
             Order
             to
             Ransack
             Lucullus
             his
             Forragers
             ,
             as
             they
             brought
             Corn
             from
             Cappadocia
             ,
             hoping
             to
             reduce
             him
             to
             as
             great
             necessity
             of
             Victuals
             as
             himself
             had
             been
             at
             Cysica
             .
             And
             indeed
             it
             was
             a
             plausible
             Design
             to
             cut
             of
             Lucullus
             Provisions
             which
             could
             be
             brought
             to
             him
             from
             no
             other
             part
             but
             Cappadocia
             ,
             but
             the
             Kings
             Horsemen
             meeting
             with
             the
             Vanguard
             of
             the
             Forragers
             in
             certain
             straits
             ,
             where
             their
             Horses
             could
             hardly
             do
             any
             service
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             patience
             to
             stay
             till
             they
             were
             come
             into
             the
             open
             plain
             .
             The
             Romans
             presently
             put
             themselves
             into
             order
             ,
             and
             favored
             as
             they
             were
             by
             the
             advantage
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             killed
             a
             great
             many
             of
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             drove
             others
             down
             the
             Precipices
             ,
             and
             put
             all
             the
             rest
             to
             the
             Rout.
             Some
             saved
             themselves
             by
             night
             in
             the
             Camp
             ,
             and
             believing
             they
             only
             were
             escaped
             made
             the
             noise
             of
             this
             defeat
             ,
             though
             truly
             it
             were
             great
             ,
             much
             greater
             then
             indeed
             it
             was
             .
             And
             because
             this
             news
             came
             sooner
             to
             Mithridates
             then
             to
             Lucullus
             ,
             the
             King
             judging
             that
             after
             the
             loss
             of
             his
             Cavalry
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             would
             not
             fail
             to
             fall
             upon
             him
             ,
             grew
             fearful
             ,
             and
             disposed
             himself
             to
             remove
             thence
             ,
             of
             which
             at
             the
             same
             instant
             he
             gave
             notice
             to
             his
             friends
             ,
             that
             were
             in
             his
             Tent
             ;
             But
             they
             without
             staying
             till
             he
             published
             the
             march
             ,
             sent
             every
             one
             out
             of
             the
             Camp
             before
             day
             ,
             his
             Equipage
             ,
             with
             such
             hast
             that
             at
             the
             Gate
             the
             Baggage-horses
             overthrew
             one
             another
             .
             This
             being
             observed
             by
             the
             Soldiers
             who
             knew
             those
             that
             led
             the
             Horses
             ,
             their
             fear
             increased
             their
             suspicion
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Army
             thinking
             themselves
             wronged
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             not
             all
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             a
             fury
             flew
             to
             the
             Palisade
             ,
             broke
             it
             down
             ,
             and
             spread
             themselves
             in
             disorder
             through
             the
             Plain
             ,
             every
             one
             flying
             what
             way
             he
             thought
             best
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             their
             Generals
             and
             Officers
             could
             do
             to
             prevent
             it
             .
             The
             King
             himself
             could
             not
             appease
             this
             Tumult
             and
             Rage
             ;
             for
             when
             he
             perceived
             it
             ,
             he
             went
             out
             of
             his
             Tent
             to
             say
             something
             ,
             but
             not
             being
             listned
             to
             by
             any
             one
             ,
             he
             threw
             himself
             on
             the
             ground
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             croud
             ,
             from
             whence
             being
             taken
             up
             ,
             and
             set
             on
             Horseback
             ,
             
             he
             fled
             by
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             with
             very
             few
             in
             his
             Train
             .
             Lucullus
             having
             intelligence
             of
             the
             Victory
             of
             the
             Forragers
             ,
             and
             seeing
             the
             flight
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             sent
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             his
             Horse
             to
             give
             them
             chase
             ,
             and
             incompassed
             with
             his
             Foot
             those
             who
             remained
             in
             the
             Camp
             prepared
             to
             receive
             the
             assault
             .
             He
             had
             before
             strictly
             forbid
             the
             Soldiers
             to
             plunder
             ,
             till
             the
             Enemy
             were
             utterly
             defeated
             :
             but
             when
             they
             beheld
             so
             many
             Vessels
             of
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             costly
             Rayment
             ,
             they
             quite
             forgot
             his
             Orders
             .
             Mithridates
             himself
             had
             been
             taken
             ,
             had
             they
             not
             cut
             open
             ,
             and
             straw'd
             abroad
             some
             Males
             full
             of
             Gold
             ,
             wherewith
             a
             Mule
             was
             loaden
             ,
             which
             while
             those
             that
             followed
             him
             ,
             busied
             themselves
             to
             gather
             up
             ;
             he
             escaped
             to
             Comanes
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             went
             with
             two
             thousand
             Horse
             towards
             Tigranes
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             see
             him
             ,
             but
             gave
             him
             some
             Castles
             for
             his
             abode
             ,
             and
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             treated
             and
             served
             like
             a
             King.
             Insomuch
             ,
             that
             despairing
             of
             ever
             entring
             again
             into
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             he
             sent
             an
             Eunuch
             ,
             called
             Bacchus
             ,
             to
             his
             Seraglio
             ,
             to
             put
             to
             death
             in
             any
             manner
             whatever
             ,
             his
             Sisters
             ,
             his
             Wives
             ,
             and
             his
             Concubines
             .
             They
             became
             their
             own
             Executioners
             ,
             and
             either
             by
             Steel
             ,
             Poyson
             or
             a
             Halter
             ended
             their
             Lives
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             Governours
             of
             the
             Garrisons
             left
             by
             Mithridates
             having
             advice
             ,
             surrendred
             (
             all
             but
             a
             very
             few
             )
             to
             Lucullus
             .
          
           
             Lucullus
             after
             this
             seeing
             himself
             Master
             of
             the
             Province
             ,
             went
             about
             to
             
             all
             the
             Cities
             setling
             his
             orders
             .
             And
             causing
             his
             Fleet
             to
             come
             before
             the
             maritime
             places
             ,
             he
             soon
             took
             
               Amastris
               ,
               Heraclea
            
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             except
             Sinope
             ,
             which
             for
             some
             time
             generously
             defended
             it self
             ,
             and
             got
             the
             better
             of
             him
             in
             a
             Sea
             f●ight
             .
             But
             when
             the
             Inhabitants
             saw
             they
             must
             be
             taken
             ,
             they
             set
             on
             fire
             their
             largest
             Ships
             ,
             and
             going
             on
             board
             their
             lighter
             Vessels
             ,
             fled
             .
             Sometime
             after
             he
             restored
             them
             their
             liberty
             ,
             being
             thereto
             advertised
             by
             his
             Dream
             .
             'T
             is
             said
             that
             Autolycus
             the
             Companion
             of
             Hercules
             ,
             in
             his
             expedition
             against
             the
             Amazones
             being
             driven
             by
             tempest
             into
             Sinope
             ,
             reigned
             there
             ,
             and
             that
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             his
             Statue
             was
             reverenced
             as
             a
             God
             ,
             and
             uttered
             Oracles
             .
             Those
             of
             Sinope
             willing
             to
             have
             their
             God
             along
             with
             them
             ,
             when
             they
             fled
             ,
             wrapt
             it
             up
             in
             Linnen
             ,
             and
             tyed
             it
             round
             with
             Cords
             ,
             to
             carry
             it
             away
             the
             more
             secretly
             ,
             but
             though
             Lucullus
             knew
             nothing
             of
             it
             ,
             nor
             no
             one
             living
             had
             given
             him
             notice
             ,
             he
             thought
             he
             saw
             that
             God
             calling
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             morrow
             as
             some
             passed
             by
             him
             ,
             carrying
             that
             Statua
             so
             bound
             up
             ,
             he
             commanded
             them
             to
             unfold
             the
             Linnen
             that
             covered
             it
             ,
             and
             beheld
             the
             same
             Image
             that
             had
             appeared
             to
             him
             .
             So
             this
             Dream
             proved
             advantagious
             to
             the
             Cittizens
             of
             
               Sinope
               .
               Lucullus
            
             likewise
             restored
             to
             liberty
             the
             Citizens
             of
             Amisa
             ,
             who
             like
             the
             others
             had
             escaped
             away
             by
             Sea.
             He
             had
             heard
             tell
             that
             in
             the
             same
             time
             when
             the
             Athenians
             were
             Masters
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             they
             had
             sent
             thither
             a
             Colony
             ,
             and
             established
             a
             Government
             of
             which
             the
             people
             had
             the
             Administration
             ,
             that
             afterwards
             that
             City
             falling
             under
             the
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             
               Persia
               ,
               Alexander
            
             first
             restored
             them
             to
             that
             liberty
             which
             afterwards
             the
             Kings
             of
             Pontus
             had
             deprived
             them
             of
             .
             Whereupon
             he
             took
             pity
             on
             them
             and
             imitating
             the
             goodness
             of
             Alexander
             ,
             and
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Attick
             people
             ,
             he
             made
             it
             free
             ,
             and
             gave
             order
             that
             the
             Inhabitants
             as
             well
             of
             Amisa
             as
             Sinope
             ,
             should
             forthwith
             return
             to
             their
             dwellings
             .
             After
             these
             two
             places
             were
             thus
             taken
             by
             Lucullus
             ,
             and
             restored
             to
             liberty
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Sons
             of
             Mithridates
             ,
             called
             Machares
             King
             of
             the
             Bosphorus
             ,
             having
             sent
             him
             a
             Crown
             of
             Gold
             ,
             he
             received
             him
             into
             the
             friendship
             of
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             .
             Afterward
             he
             dispatched
             Messengers
             to
             Tigranes
             ,
             to
             demand
             Mithridates
             ,
             and
             
             then
             marching
             towards
             Asia
             ,
             which
             still
             owed
             one
             fourth
             part
             of
             their
             fruits
             of
             the
             fine
             adjudged
             by
             Sylla
             ,
             he
             imposed
             a
             Tribute
             upon
             them
             according
             to
             the
             Value
             of
             their
             houses
             ,
             and
             the
             number
             of
             their
             Slaves
             ,
             withal
             sacraficing
             to
             the
             Gods
             of
             Victory
             ,
             as
             if
             his
             Enemies
             had
             been
             already
             totally
             overcome
             .
             The
             Sacrifices
             performed
             ,
             he
             marched
             forward
             with
             two
             chosen
             Legions
             ,
             and
             five
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             to
             make
             War
             upon
             Tigranes
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             not
             deliver
             up
             Mithridates
             to
             him
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             his
             Army
             had
             passed
             the
             Euphrates
             he
             went
             on
             without
             doing
             any
             injury
             to
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             save
             only
             making
             them
             pay
             contribution
             ,
             for
             the
             people
             of
             these
             Countries
             were
             Enemies
             to
             War
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             engage
             themselves
             in
             the
             differences
             between
             Tigranes
             and
             Lucullus
             .
             No
             one
             durst
             give
             advice
             to
             Tigranes
             of
             Lucullus
             design
             ,
             for
             one
             unhappy
             man
             that
             adventured
             but
             to
             speak
             of
             it
             ,
             was
             hanged
             up
             as
             a
             disturber
             of
             the
             publick
             Peace
             ,
             but
             at
             last
             when
             he
             saw
             he
             came
             on
             ,
             he
             sent
             Mithrobarzanes
             before
             with
             two
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             to
             oppose
             his
             march
             ,
             and
             gave
             orders
             to
             Manceus
             to
             make
             hast
             to
             Tigranocerta
             to
             defend
             that
             place
             .
             This
             King
             (
             as
             we
             have
             said
             before
             )
             had
             caused
             this
             City
             to
             be
             built
             for
             the
             Glory
             of
             his
             Name
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             intent
             that
             he
             might
             people
             it
             with
             Persons
             of
             Quality
             and
             Condition
             ,
             had
             by
             Edict
             declared
             that
             all
             moveables
             were
             not
             brought
             thither
             ,
             should
             be
             confiscated
             .
             The
             Walls
             were
             fifty
             Cubits
             high
             ,
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             which
             there
             were
             Stables
             quite
             round
             .
             He
             had
             likewise
             in
             the
             Suburbs
             built
             a
             most
             stately
             Palace
             ,
             with
             magnificent
             Gardens
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Channels
             full
             of
             Fish
             ,
             with
             Parks
             for
             Beasts
             ,
             and
             some
             distance
             from
             thence
             a
             strong
             and
             beautiful
             Citadel
             :
             All
             these
             things
             he
             committed
             to
             Manceus
             Guards
             ,
             whilst
             he
             on
             all
             sides
             levyed
             Forces
             to
             compose
             an
             Army
             .
             Mean
             while
             Lucullus
             meeting
             with
             Mithrobarzanes
             ,
             soon
             defeated
             him
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             chase
             ;
             and
             Sextilius
             having
             shut
             up
             Manceus
             in
             Tigranocerta
             ,
             pillaged
             the
             Royal
             Palace
             without
             the
             Walls
             ,
             besieged
             the
             City
             ,
             planted
             his
             Batteries
             ,
             and
             set
             the
             Miners
             to
             work
             .
             Whilst
             Sextilius
             was
             busied
             at
             this
             siege
             ,
             Tigranes
             had
             gathered
             together
             two
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             fifty
             thousand
             Horse
             ;
             about
             six
             thousand
             of
             which
             he
             sent
             to
             Tigranocerta
             ,
             who
             opening
             a
             passage
             through
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Roman
             Army
             ,
             rescued
             from
             thence
             the
             Kings
             Concubines
             ,
             and
             carried
             them
             away
             with
             them
             .
             For
             his
             part
             he
             marched
             against
             Lucullus
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Forces
             ,
             where
             Mithridates
             came
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             advised
             him
             not
             to
             come
             to
             a
             set
             battel
             with
             the
             Romans
             ,
             but
             to
             keep
             the
             Field
             with
             his
             Horse
             ,
             and
             wast
             all
             the
             Country
             round
             about
             their
             Army
             :
             so
             that
             ,
             if
             possible
             he
             might
             serve
             him
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             as
             Lucullus
             had
             done
             his
             Army
             before
             Cysica
             ,
             and
             destroy
             them
             without
             fighting
             .
             But
             the
             Barbarian
             laughing
             at
             this
             advice
             ,
             continued
             his
             March
             always
             in
             order
             of
             Battel
             ,
             and
             seeing
             the
             small
             number
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             said
             in
             a
             Jeer
             :
             
               If
               they
               be
               Ambassadors
               ,
               they
               are
               a
               great
               many
               ,
               but
               if
               they
               be
               Enemies
               they
               are
               very
               few
               .
               Lucullus
            
             having
             taken
             notice
             of
             a
             Hill
             behind
             Tigranes
             Army
             ,
             gave
             order
             to
             his
             Cavalry
             to
             go
             charge
             the
             Enemy
             in
             Front
             ,
             and
             to
             betake
             themselves
             to
             flight
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             had
             drawn
             them
             on
             to
             a
             Battel
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             the
             Barbarians
             might
             break
             their
             Ranks
             to
             pursue
             them
             ,
             whilst
             he
             with
             the
             Infantry
             ,
             taking
             a
             compass
             ,
             went
             and
             gained
             the
             Hill
             ,
             without
             being
             perceived
             by
             the
             Enemy
             :
             When
             he
             saw
             them
             scattered
             and
             in
             disorder
             ,
             in
             chase
             of
             his
             Horse
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             already
             been
             victorious
             ;
             and
             their
             Baggage
             remaining
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             Hill
             ,
             he
             crying
             out
             
               the
               Victory
               is
               ours
               fellow
               Soldiers
               ,
            
             went
             down
             ,
             and
             first
             of
             all
             charged
             upon
             the
             Train
             and
             Baggage
             Horses
             ,
             who
             forthwith
             betaking
             themselves
             to
             flight
             ,
             pressed
             upon
             the
             Foot
             ,
             and
             the
             Foot
             did
             the
             like
             upon
             the
             Horse
             ;
             
             so
             that
             the
             whole
             Army
             was
             immediately
             in
             a
             rout
             ;
             for
             on
             one
             side
             the
             Roman
             Horse
             turning
             head
             against
             those
             ,
             who
             had
             separated
             themselves
             from
             the
             main
             Body
             to
             pursue
             them
             ,
             cut
             them
             in
             pieces
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             Baggage
             Horses
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             thrust
             forward
             ,
             overthrew
             all
             they
             met
             with
             ;
             and
             the
             whole
             multitude
             pressing
             one
             upon
             another
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             great
             number
             ,
             without
             knowing
             the
             reason
             of
             the
             disorder
             ,
             the
             Romans
             made
             a
             wonderful
             slaughter
             .
             Not
             a
             man
             stopt
             now
             to
             plunder
             ,
             for
             Lucullus
             had
             expresly
             forbid
             it
             ,
             with
             severe
             threats
             on
             the
             transgressors
             .
             Wherefore
             trampling
             under
             foot
             Collars
             and
             Chains
             of
             Gold
             ,
             they
             followed
             the
             Massacre
             for
             the
             space
             of
             *
             sixscore
             Furlongs
             ,
             till
             night
             coming
             on
             ,
             they
             returned
             back
             ,
             and
             spoiled
             the
             dead
             ,
             by
             permission
             then
             given
             them
             by
             Lucullus
             .
             After
             this
             defeat
             ,
             Manceus
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Tigranocerta
             ,
             disarmed
             all
             the
             Mercenary
             Greek
             Soldiers
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             having
             entertained
             some
             suspicion
             of
             them
             :
             Wherefore
             they
             fearing
             to
             be
             likewise
             made
             Prisoners
             ,
             got
             them
             Clubs
             ,
             and
             trooped
             together
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             parted
             not
             one
             from
             another
             ,
             either
             marching
             or
             standing
             still
             .
             And
             when
             Manceus
             came
             to
             charge
             them
             with
             some
             armed
             Barbarians
             ,
             they
             wrapt
             their
             left
             Arm
             in
             their
             Coats
             instead
             of
             Bucklers
             ;
             and
             running
             desperately
             into
             the
             midst
             of
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             slew
             a
             great
             number
             ,
             whose
             Arms
             they
             divided
             amongst
             them
             ;
             when
             they
             thought
             they
             had
             Arms
             enough
             to
             serve
             their
             turn
             ,
             they
             went
             and
             seised
             upon
             some
             Towers
             that
             flanked
             the
             Walls
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             called
             to
             the
             besiegers
             ,
             and
             helping
             them
             to
             mount
             upon
             the
             Wall
             ,
             made
             them
             Masters
             of
             the
             City
             .
             Thus
             Tigranocerta
             newly
             built
             ,
             whither
             out
             of
             meer
             vanity
             Inhabitants
             were
             forced
             to
             come
             form
             all
             parts
             ,
             became
             a
             prize
             ,
             and
             enriched
             the
             Army
             with
             a
             most
             prodigious
             booty
             .
             Tigranes
             and
             Mithridates
             ,
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             gave
             orders
             to
             set
             on
             foot
             another
             Army
             ,
             of
             which
             Mithridates
             had
             the
             command
             ,
             because
             the
             other
             thought
             him
             more
             capable
             ,
             being
             instructed
             by
             the
             experience
             of
             so
             many
             losses
             ;
             they
             sent
             likewise
             to
             demand
             assistance
             from
             the
             Parthians
             ;
             but
             Lucullus
             having
             likewise
             dispatched
             to
             that
             King
             ,
             to
             request
             him
             to
             assist
             him
             with
             his
             Forces
             ,
             rather
             than
             the
             others
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             to
             be
             but
             a
             looker
             on
             ;
             he
             in
             particular
             promised
             both
             parties
             ,
             but
             kept
             his
             word
             neither
             with
             one
             nor
             the
             other
             .
             There
             was
             no
             City
             but
             Mithridates
             set
             on
             work
             to
             forge
             Arms
             ,
             nor
             scarce
             a
             person
             in
             Armenia
             capable
             to
             bear
             them
             ,
             but
             came
             and
             enrolled
             himself
             in
             these
             new
             Levies
             .
             But
             he
             thought
             it
             not
             best
             to
             employ
             such
             a
             multitude
             ,
             he
             chose
             only
             seventy
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             half
             as
             many
             Horse
             of
             the
             ablest
             Men
             ,
             and
             dismissed
             the
             rest
             :
             And
             after
             having
             distributed
             them
             into
             Companies
             and
             Regiments
             ,
             almost
             according
             to
             the
             Italian
             Discipline
             ;
             he
             gave
             it
             in
             charge
             to
             the
             old
             Pontick
             Soldiers
             to
             exercise
             them
             .
             They
             were
             no
             sooner
             in
             the
             Field
             ,
             but
             Lucullus
             appeared
             resolved
             to
             fight
             :
             but
             Mithridates
             kept
             firm
             upon
             an
             Eminence
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             posted
             himself
             with
             all
             his
             Foot
             ;
             and
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             his
             Horse
             ;
             and
             Tigranes
             being
             gone
             with
             the
             rest
             to
             charge
             the
             Romans
             ,
             who
             were
             forraging
             abroad
             was
             defeated
             ,
             which
             gave
             liberty
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             to
             fetch
             Corn
             without
             any
             fear
             ,
             to
             forrage
             in
             the
             very
             face
             of
             Mithridates
             ,
             and
             to
             draw
             nearer
             to
             his
             Camp.
             At
             last
             the
             Kings
             were
             resolved
             to
             block
             up
             Lucullus
             in
             the
             midst
             between
             them
             ;
             to
             this
             end
             Tigranes
             took
             the
             Field
             ,
             but
             the
             dust
             discovering
             his
             March
             ,
             the
             General
             ,
             who
             knew
             their
             design
             ,
             drew
             off
             the
             flower
             of
             his
             Horse
             ,
             with
             Orders
             to
             go
             as
             far
             as
             they
             could
             to
             meet
             the
             Armenian
             ,
             and
             to
             charge
             him
             before
             he
             could
             put
             his
             people
             in
             order
             .
             Mean
             while
             he
             did
             all
             he
             could
             to
             draw
             Mithridates
             to
             a
             battel
             ,
             he
             attempted
             the
             making
             a
             Ditch
             round
             about
             the
             Hill
             ,
             but
             he
             could
             not
             oblige
             .
             
             him
             to
             descend
             ,
             till
             Famine
             beginning
             to
             afflict
             both
             Armies
             ,
             they
             all
             retreated
             without
             doing
             any
             thing
             .
             Tigranes
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             Armenia
             ,
             and
             Mithridates
             into
             what
             was
             left
             him
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Pontus
             ,
             with
             four
             thousand
             Men
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             of
             
               Tigranes
               .
               Lucullus
            
             followed
             them
             in
             the
             Rear
             ;
             but
             being
             himself
             oppressed
             with
             want
             of
             Provision
             ,
             he
             returned
             back
             again
             :
             and
             Mithridates
             having
             made
             a
             swifter
             March
             than
             could
             be
             imagined
             ,
             surprised
             Fabius
             ,
             whom
             the
             Consul
             had
             left
             to
             command
             there
             ,
             and
             forced
             him
             to
             betake
             himself
             to
             flight
             ,
             after
             having
             five
             hundred
             of
             his
             Men
             slain
             ;
             yet
             he
             returned
             to
             the
             charge
             ,
             strengthed
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             all
             the
             Slaves
             that
             followed
             the
             Army
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             gave
             their
             liberty
             ,
             and
             held
             out
             the
             fight
             all
             that
             day
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             Mithridates
             wounded
             with
             the
             blow
             of
             a
             Stone
             on
             the
             Knee
             ,
             and
             with
             an
             Arrow
             below
             the
             Eye
             ,
             was
             suddenly
             carried
             out
             of
             the
             Battel
             .
             This
             occasioned
             the
             passing
             away
             of
             some
             days
             without
             fighting
             ,
             whether
             the
             Enemies
             were
             in
             pain
             for
             the
             Kings
             health
             ,
             or
             whether
             their
             wounds
             required
             rest
             .
             However
             it
             were
             ,
             the
             King
             was
             soon
             cured
             ,
             being
             drest
             with
             medicaments
             composed
             of
             the
             Poyson
             of
             Serpents
             ,
             by
             the
             Agbares
             ,
             Scythians
             by
             Nation
             ,
             who
             for
             this
             purpose
             always
             followed
             the
             Court.
             To
             Fabius
             succeeded
             Triarius
             ,
             who
             brought
             a
             new
             Army
             of
             Lucullus
             his
             Forces
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             presently
             marched
             against
             Mithridates
             ;
             but
             as
             they
             were
             ready
             to
             engage
             ,
             both
             sides
             were
             forced
             to
             part
             ,
             there
             arising
             such
             a
             furious
             Tempest
             ,
             as
             had
             never
             being
             seen
             in
             the
             memory
             of
             man
             ;
             it
             threw
             down
             the
             Tents
             of
             both
             Camps
             ,
             carryed
             the
             Beasts
             of
             Burthen
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             likewise
             took
             up
             some
             Soldiers
             and
             threw
             them
             among
             the
             Precipices
             .
             Upon
             the
             Rumour
             of
             Lucullus
             his
             coming
             ,
             Triarius
             desirous
             to
             do
             some
             memorable
             action
             whilst
             he
             commanded
             ,
             went
             about
             break
             of
             day
             to
             make
             an
             assault
             upon
             Mithridates
             Out-guards
             .
             They
             sought
             a
             long
             time
             with
             equal
             Fortune
             ,
             but
             at
             last
             the
             King
             making
             an
             onset
             with
             the
             Wing
             in
             which
             he
             was
             ,
             began
             to
             overcome
             ,
             broke
             the
             Romans
             and
             drove
             their
             infantry
             into
             a
             miry
             Valley
             ,
             where
             the
             Soldiers
             not
             able
             to
             stand
             upright
             ,
             suffered
             themselves
             to
             be
             killed
             without
             any
             resistance
             .
             After
             which
             pursuing
             his
             advantage
             he
             fell
             into
             the
             Rear
             of
             the
             Cavalry
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             gave
             chase
             with
             much
             eagerness
             ,
             when
             a
             Roman
             *
             Centurion
             Galloping
             by
             his
             side
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             one
             of
             his
             Train
             ,
             gave
             him
             a
             great
             wound
             with
             his
             Sword
             in
             the
             thigh
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             doubtful
             if
             he
             should
             have
             struck
             him
             in
             the
             Reins
             he
             should
             not
             have
             pierced
             his
             Armour
             .
             The
             Roman
             was
             presently
             cut
             in
             pieces
             by
             the
             Guards
             ,
             and
             Mithridates
             carried
             into
             the
             Rear
             of
             his
             Army
             .
             However
             they
             ceased
             not
             pursuing
             the
             Victory
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             much
             greater
             ,
             had
             not
             those
             who
             were
             about
             the
             King
             ,
             caused
             the
             retreat
             to
             be
             sounded
             .
             This
             surprised
             those
             who
             followed
             the
             Chase
             ,
             and
             troubled
             them
             strangely
             ;
             for
             they
             were
             fearful
             ,
             left
             some
             misfortune
             were
             happened
             elsewere
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             the
             thing
             being
             known
             ,
             they
             came
             and
             gathered
             in
             Throngs
             about
             the
             wounded
             King
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Plain
             ,
             where
             Timotheus
             his
             Chirurgion
             having
             stopt
             the
             blood
             ,
             showed
             them
             him
             standing
             ,
             as
             Alexander
             was
             in
             the
             Indies
             shown
             to
             the
             Macedonians
             ,
             who
             were
             in
             fear
             for
             his
             safety
             .
             Mithridates
             himself
             would
             needs
             be
             drest
             upon
             the
             Arlop
             of
             a
             Ship
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             every
             one
             might
             see
             him
             ,
             where
             being
             somewhat
             recovered
             ,
             he
             reproved
             those
             who
             had
             caused
             the
             Retreat
             to
             be
             sounded
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             day
             caused
             his
             Army
             to
             march
             towards
             the
             Roman
             Camp
             ,
             which
             they
             for
             fear
             had
             already
             deserted
             ,
             there
             were
             found
             among
             the
             dead
             ,
             four
             and
             twenty
             Tribunes
             ,
             and
             one
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             Centurions
             ,
             nor
             ever
             did
             the
             Romans
             in
             one
             only
             defeat
             loose
             so
             many
             Officers
             .
             After
             this
             Victory
             ,
             the
             King
             retired
             into
             Armenia
             called
             the
             less
             ,
             carrying
             
             along
             with
             him
             all
             Provisions
             that
             he
             could
             transport
             ,
             and
             corrupting
             what
             he
             left
             ,
             left
             if
             Lucullus
             came
             into
             that
             Country
             ,
             he
             should
             make
             use
             of
             them
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             a
             certain
             Roman
             Senator
             called
             Attilius
             who
             for
             fear
             left
             process
             should
             be
             made
             against
             him
             ,
             had
             escaped
             to
             
               Mithridates
               ▪
            
             and
             had
             by
             him
             been
             received
             with
             all
             possible
             demonstrations
             of
             friendship
             ,
             was
             convict
             of
             a
             plot
             against
             his
             person
             .
             Yet
             he
             would
             not
             out
             of
             respect
             to
             his
             former
             Dignity
             ,
             let
             him
             be
             put
             to
             the
             Torture
             ,
             but
             was
             content
             to
             let
             him
             suffer
             an
             ordinary
             death
             :
             but
             his
             accomplices
             were
             cruelly
             tormented
             ,
             save
             only
             those
             of
             his
             freed
             man
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             had
             communicated
             his
             design
             ,
             whom
             the
             King
             let
             go
             because
             they
             had
             only
             obeyed
             their
             Master
             .
             As
             for
             Lucullus
             he
             soon
             was
             come
             up
             to
             Mithridates
             ,
             and
             was
             now
             upon
             the
             point
             to
             engage
             with
             him
             ,
             when
             the
             Proconsul
             of
             Asia
             sent
             to
             proclaim
             through
             all
             the
             Province
             ,
             that
             the
             Senate
             blamed
             Lucullus
             for
             having
             spun
             out
             the
             War
             so
             long
             and
             therefore
             dismissed
             the
             Army
             ,
             injoyning
             the
             Soldiers
             not
             to
             stay
             any
             longer
             upon
             pain
             of
             confiscation
             of
             their
             Goods
             .
             The
             news
             of
             this
             Ordinance
             being
             come
             to
             the
             Camp
             ,
             most
             began
             to
             file
             off
             ,
             there
             remaining
             only
             with
             Lucullus
             some
             poor
             Wretches
             who
             having
             nothing
             to
             loose
             ,
             feared
             no
             confiscations
             .
             Thus
             Lucullus
             no
             more
             then
             those
             before
             him
             ,
             could
             not
             make
             an
             end
             of
             this
             War
             ,
             for
             the
             Allies
             being
             revolted
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             the
             City
             afflicted
             with
             Famine
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             the
             Pyrates
             were
             Masters
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             thought
             proper
             to
             embroyl
             themselves
             in
             so
             great
             a
             War
             ,
             till
             they
             were
             delivered
             from
             the
             present
             Inconveniences
             .
          
           
             Mithridates
             having
             advice
             hereof
             entred
             into
             Cappadocia
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             
             reestablish
             himself
             in
             his
             own
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             the
             Romans
             dissembled
             till
             such
             time
             as
             the
             Sea
             was
             cleared
             of
             Pyrates
             :
             but
             after
             the
             Pyrates
             were
             defeated
             by
             Pompey
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             come
             into
             Asia
             ,
             they
             renewed
             the
             War
             against
             Mithridates
             ,
             giving
             that
             great
             Captain
             Commission
             to
             be
             their
             General
             .
             Wherefore
             what
             this
             great
             man
             acted
             on
             the
             Sea
             before
             he
             bore
             Arms
             against
             Mithridates
             ,
             making
             a
             part
             of
             that
             expedition
             ,
             and
             not
             relating
             to
             another
             History
             ,
             I
             am
             of
             the
             mind
             to
             make
             a
             Summary
             recital
             of
             it
             in
             the
             place
             .
             Mithridates
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             first
             War
             against
             the
             Romans
             having
             made
             himself
             Master
             of
             Asia
             ,
             because
             Sylla
             was
             then
             imployed
             in
             Greece
             about
             Affairs
             of
             importance
             ,
             believing
             that
             his
             Dominion
             there
             would
             be
             of
             no
             long
             durance
             ,
             spoiled
             all
             that
             Country
             ,
             and
             continued
             all
             those
             Cruelties
             we
             have
             related
             .
             He
             likewise
             at
             the
             same
             time
             sent
             forth
             Pyrates
             who
             at
             first
             coasting
             up
             and
             down
             with
             a
             few
             small
             Barques
             ,
             only
             got
             some
             booty
             ,
             but
             the
             War
             growing
             hot
             ,
             they
             encreased
             in
             Number
             ,
             and
             fitted
             out
             great
             Ships
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             finding
             a
             sweetness
             in
             the
             vastness
             of
             their
             gain
             ,
             whether
             the
             King
             were
             overcome
             ,
             or
             whether
             he
             had
             made
             Peace
             ,
             or
             whether
             the
             were
             in
             flight
             ,
             they
             continued
             their
             Robberies
             ;
             for
             they
             said
             that
             having
             lost
             their
             Goods
             ,
             and
             abandoned
             their
             Countries
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             necessity
             had
             driven
             them
             from
             the
             Land
             ,
             to
             seek
             their
             Fortune
             for
             the
             future
             by
             Sea.
             They
             elected
             among
             themselves
             Arch-pyrates
             ,
             who
             commanded
             a
             certain
             Number
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             a
             lawful
             War.
             They
             assaulted
             weak
             Cities
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             very
             strong
             ones
             too
             ,
             whose
             Walls
             they
             either
             scaled
             or
             threw
             down
             .
             They
             pillaged
             them
             after
             they
             had
             taken
             them
             ,
             carrying
             to
             their
             places
             of
             retreat
             all
             the
             rich
             men
             they
             took
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             pay
             their
             ransome
             ,
             and
             giving
             their
             Crimes
             honourable
             names
             they
             shook
             off
             the
             name
             of
             Pyrates
             ,
             and
             called
             themselves
             Soldiers
             adventurers
             .
             They
             had
             likewise
             Artificers
             whom
             they
             kept
             in
             Fetters
             ,
             and
             continually
             stored
             up
             Wood
             ,
             Iron
             ,
             Brass
             ,
             and
             other
             Materials
             .
             
             For
             their
             vast
             booty
             had
             so
             heightned
             their
             courages
             ,
             that
             preferring
             that
             kind
             of
             life
             before
             any
             other
             ,
             they
             imagined
             themselves
             Soveraigns
             ,
             and
             Kings
             ,
             comparing
             their
             Power
             to
             that
             of
             Armies
             ,
             and
             esteeming
             themselves
             invincible
             ,
             when
             ever
             they
             pleased
             to
             unite
             together
             ,
             they
             built
             Ships
             and
             forged
             Arms
             especially
             in
             Cilicia
             called
             the
             Rough
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             common
             retreat
             of
             all
             these
             Corsairs
             ,
             or
             as
             we
             may
             saw
             the
             principal
             Seat
             of
             War.
             Not
             but
             that
             they
             had
             in
             other
             places
             Castles
             and
             Forts
             in
             desart
             Islands
             and
             cunning
             Harbours
             ,
             but
             they
             usually
             retired
             to
             that
             Coast
             of
             Cilicia
             the
             Rough
             ,
             which
             was
             inaccessible
             ,
             and
             bounded
             with
             Rocks
             reaching
             almost
             out
             of
             sight
             ,
             and
             therefore
             all
             the
             World
             commonly
             called
             them
             Cilicians
             .
             This
             mischief
             which
             was
             begun
             in
             Cilicia
             infected
             likewise
             the
             Syrians
             ,
             Ciprians
             ,
             Pamphilians
             ,
             Pontick
             Nations
             ,
             and
             almost
             all
             the
             Oriental
             people
             ,
             who
             tyred
             with
             the
             length
             of
             the
             Mithridatick
             War
             ,
             and
             choosing
             rather
             to
             do
             ill
             then
             suffer
             it
             ,
             changed
             their
             dwellings
             on
             Land
             for
             the
             Sea
             ,
             so
             that
             in
             a
             short
             time
             they
             amounted
             to
             many
             thousands
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             become
             Masters
             of
             the
             Sea
             that
             wets
             the
             Oriental
             Coasts
             ,
             but
             spread
             themselves
             throughout
             all
             the
             Seas
             as
             far
             as
             the
             Pillars
             of
             Hercules
             ,
             for
             they
             defeated
             some
             Roman
             Pretors
             in
             Sea
             Fights
             ,
             and
             among
             others
             the
             Pretor
             of
             Sicily
             .
             No
             Ship
             durst
             appear
             about
             that
             Island
             ,
             the
             very
             Husband-man
             had
             abandoned
             the
             Fields
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             continual
             descents
             they
             made
             ,
             which
             very
             much
             annoyed
             he
             Romans
             ,
             for
             besides
             that
             they
             beheld
             their
             Provinces
             pillaged
             ,
             want
             of
             Corn
             brought
             a
             Famine
             into
             the
             Citie
             .
             Besides
             it
             was
             not
             easie
             to
             defeat
             such
             great
             Forces
             ,
             that
             spread
             themselves
             over
             all
             parts
             both
             of
             the
             Sea
             and
             Land.
             Who
             were
             alwaies
             ready
             either
             to
             fly
             or
             fight
             ,
             whilst
             none
             knew
             their
             Country
             or
             place
             of
             retreat
             ,
             nor
             indeed
             had
             they
             any
             residence
             or
             propriety
             ,
             but
             what
             fell
             in
             their
             hands
             .
             Wherefore
             these
             extraordinary
             kind
             of
             Enemies
             who
             gave
             themselves
             a
             dispensation
             against
             all
             the
             Laws
             of
             War
             ,
             of
             whom
             nothing
             clear
             or
             certain
             could
             be
             made
             out
             ,
             were
             very
             formidable
             ,
             and
             few
             would
             have
             accepted
             a
             Commission
             for
             this
             War.
             For
             Murena
             having
             undertaken
             these
             Pyrates
             did
             nothing
             memorable
             ,
             no
             more
             did
             after
             him
             
               Servilius
               Isauricus
            
             .
             They
             were
             grown
             so
             bold
             as
             to
             Land
             upon
             the
             Coasts
             of
             Brundusium
             and
             *
             Hetruria
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             carried
             away
             some
             Women
             of
             Quality
             whom
             they
             found
             in
             the
             Country
             .
             And
             defeated
             two
             Bodies
             of
             an
             Army
             ,
             whose
             Eagles
             they
             carried
             away
             .
             The
             Romans
             no
             longer
             able
             to
             suffer
             these
             Losses
             and
             Affronts
             ,
             by
             Decree
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             gave
             to
             Pompey
             the
             greatest
             man
             of
             that
             time
             Command
             of
             their
             Armies
             for
             three
             Years
             ,
             with
             Authority
             over
             all
             the
             Seas
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             the
             Pillars
             of
             Hercules
             ,
             and
             within
             all
             the
             Maritime
             Provinces
             for
             *
             four
             hundred
             Furlongs
             from
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             to
             Command
             all
             Kings
             ,
             Governours
             and
             Cities
             ,
             to
             furnish
             him
             with
             necessaries
             .
             They
             permitted
             him
             likewise
             to
             make
             new
             Leavies
             ,
             both
             of
             men
             and
             Monies
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             gave
             him
             an
             Army
             composed
             of
             standing
             Legions
             ,
             all
             the
             Ships
             they
             had
             ,
             and
             six
             thousand
             Attick
             Talents
             in
             ready
             Money
             .
             So
             difficult
             a
             thing
             they
             believed
             it
             to
             overcome
             so
             many
             Naval
             Armies
             ,
             to
             pursue
             them
             in
             so
             vast
             an
             extent
             of
             Seas
             ,
             and
             to
             seek
             them
             out
             in
             so
             many
             holes
             ,
             having
             to
             do
             with
             Enemies
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             get
             within
             reach
             of
             except
             they
             pleased
             ,
             and
             who
             were
             ready
             to
             fall
             on
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             least
             thought
             of
             .
             Nor
             indeed
             did
             ever
             any
             Roman
             General
             go
             to
             War
             with
             so
             large
             a
             Commission
             as
             
             Pompey's
             .
             Soon
             after
             they
             furnished
             him
             with
             sixscore
             thousand
             foot
             ,
             four
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             and
             two
             hundred
             and
             seventy
             Ships
             ,
             comprizing
             the
             Brigantines
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             Lieutenants
             ,
             they
             gave
             him
             five
             and
             twenty
             Senators
             ,
             among
             whom
             he
             divided
             the
             Seas
             ,
             giving
             them
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             and
             Shipping
             ,
             with
             the
             Ensigns
             of
             Pretor
             .
             Every
             
             Lieutenant
             had
             absolute
             power
             in
             the
             Quarter
             he
             Commanded
             ,
             and
             he
             like
             a
             King
             of
             Kings
             ,
             went
             from
             one
             part
             to
             another
             ,
             to
             disperse
             his
             Orders
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             that
             every
             one
             kept
             in
             his
             Post
             without
             quitting
             it
             ,
             or
             pursuing
             the
             Enemy
             far
             from
             it
             ,
             if
             he
             could
             not
             gain
             the
             Victory
             upon
             the
             place
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             there
             being
             alwaies
             people
             in
             a
             readiness
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             to
             take
             up
             what
             others
             had
             not
             fully
             done
             ,
             the
             Pyrates
             might
             find
             ▪
             no
             security
             in
             flying
             from
             place
             to
             place
             .
             After
             having
             disposed
             things
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             he
             gave
             the
             Commission
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             the
             Streit
             to
             
               Tib.
               Nero
            
             and
             
               Manlius
               Torquatus
            
             joyntly
             ,
             of
             the
             *
             Celtrick
             and
             *
             Ligustique
             Sea
             ,
             to
             
               Marius
               Pomponius
            
             ;
             of
             Affrica
             with
             
               Sardinia
               ,
               Corsica
            
             and
             the
             Circumadiacent
             Islands
             to
             
               Lentulus
               Marcellinus
            
             ,
             and
             
               P.
               Attilius
            
             ;
             of
             the
             Coast
             of
             Italy
             from
             Sicily
             to
             Acarnania
             to
             
               L.
               Gellius
            
             and
             
               Cn.
               Lentulus
            
             ;
             of
             the
             Ionian
             Sea
             to
             
               Plotius
               Varus
            
             and
             
               Terentius
               Varro
            
             ;
             of
             
               Peloponesus
               ,
               Attica
               ,
               Euboea
               ,
               Thessaly
               ,
               Macedon
            
             and
             Boeotia
             to
             
               L.
               Cinna
            
             ;
             of
             all
             the
             Aegaean
             Sea
             ,
             and
             the
             Hellespont
             to
             
               L.
               Cullius
            
             .
             Of
             
               Bithynia
               ,
               Thrace
            
             the
             Propontick
             ,
             and
             the
             mouth
             of
             Pontus
             to
             
               L.
               Piso
            
             ,
             of
             
               Lycia
               ,
               Pamphilia
               ;
               Cyprus
            
             and
             Phoenicia
             to
             
               Metellus
               Nepos
            
             .
             *
             These
             were
             the
             Quarters
             he
             assigned
             every
             Lieutenant
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             to
             fight
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             them
             their
             Chase
             ;
             so
             that
             saving
             themselves
             from
             one
             ,
             they
             might
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             another
             ,
             forbidding
             them
             to
             pursue
             beyond
             their
             Bounds
             ,
             for
             fear
             lest
             those
             long
             Chases
             might
             be
             a
             means
             to
             delay
             the
             War
             ,
             for
             his
             own
             part
             he
             flew
             (
             if
             one
             may
             so
             say
             )
             from
             one
             part
             to
             another
             ,
             to
             see
             what
             passed
             ,
             and
             having
             in
             forty
             days
             gone
             the
             Circuit
             of
             the
             Western
             part
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             Rome
             from
             whence
             he
             went
             to
             Brundusium
             ,
             where
             again
             taking
             Shipping
             ,
             and
             running
             over
             all
             those
             vast
             Oriental
             Seas
             ,
             he
             brought
             every
             where
             a
             dread
             of
             his
             Name
             ,
             by
             the
             swiftness
             of
             his
             motion
             ,
             the
             greatness
             of
             his
             Force
             and
             Power
             ,
             and
             the
             opinion
             had
             of
             a
             Captain
             of
             such
             high
             reputation
             .
             So
             that
             the
             Pyrates
             who
             as
             it
             was
             thought
             would
             have
             assaulted
             him
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             would
             have
             found
             ways
             to
             have
             made
             his
             Victory
             difficult
             ,
             presently
             raised
             their
             Siege
             ,
             before
             those
             Towns
             they
             had
             blocked
             up
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             fear
             they
             had
             of
             him
             ,
             retired
             into
             their
             Forts
             ,
             and
             sheltring
             places
             .
             Thus
             Pompey
             cleared
             the
             Seas
             without
             fighting
             ,
             and
             his
             Lieutenants
             every
             one
             in
             their
             Quarter
             took
             all
             the
             Corsairs
             that
             haunted
             there
             .
             After
             this
             he
             went
             into
             Cilicia
             with
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Soldiers
             and
             Workmen
             ,
             and
             store
             of
             Engines
             ,
             believing
             he
             should
             be
             put
             to
             the
             assaulting
             after
             sundry
             manners
             those
             Forts
             built
             upon
             such
             high
             Rocks
             .
             But
             the
             renown
             of
             his
             name
             alone
             and
             the
             vastness
             of
             his
             preparations
             struck
             such
             a
             terror
             into
             the
             Pyrates
             ,
             that
             they
             believed
             they
             should
             make
             the
             better
             composition
             if
             they
             yielded
             without
             fighting
             .
             Those
             who
             were
             in
             the
             two
             largest
             Forts
             ,
             called
             Crague
             and
             Anticrague
             were
             the
             first
             who
             submitted
             at
             discretion
             ,
             and
             after
             them
             all
             those
             who
             held
             the
             Mountains
             of
             Cilicia
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             yielded
             themselves
             with
             great
             quantities
             of
             Arms
             ,
             either
             already
             furnished
             ,
             or
             else
             only
             begun
             in
             the
             Shops
             ,
             besides
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Ships
             ,
             some
             half
             built
             ,
             others
             ready
             to
             sail
             ,
             with
             Copper
             ,
             Iron
             ,
             Canvas
             ,
             Cordage
             ,
             and
             divers
             others
             Materials
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             gathered
             together
             for
             their
             use
             .
             There
             were
             found
             also
             many
             Captives
             which
             they
             kept
             there
             ,
             some
             for
             Ransome
             ,
             others
             to
             labour
             in
             their
             works
             .
             Pompey
             burnt
             all
             their
             unwrought
             Materials
             ,
             carried
             the
             Ships
             along
             with
             him
             and
             sent
             the
             Captives
             home
             ▪
             many
             of
             whom
             found
             that
             their
             Funerals
             had
             been
             performed
             ,
             their
             friends
             believing
             them
             dead
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Pyrates
             who
             appeared
             not
             to
             have
             engaged
             themselves
             in
             this
             kind
             of
             life
             ,
             but
             because
             they
             had
             lost
             their
             substance
             by
             the
             War
             ,
             he
             assigned
             them
             for
             their
             dwellings
             ,
             
               Malle
               ,
               Adane
               ,
               Epiphania
            
             and
             such
             other
             Cities
             as
             were
             but
             thinly
             inhabited
             in
             the
             upper
             Cilicia
             ,
             
             some
             of
             them
             likewise
             he
             sent
             to
             Dima
             in
             Achaia
             .
             Thus
             the
             War
             against
             the
             Pyrates
             ,
             which
             all
             Men
             thought
             would
             have
             been
             long
             ,
             was
             ended
             in
             a
             few
             days
             by
             Pompey
             .
             There
             were
             seventy
             two
             Ships
             taken
             ,
             three
             hundred
             yielded
             up
             ,
             with
             sixscore
             Towers
             ,
             Forts
             and
             others
             places
             of
             retreat
             ,
             and
             about
             ten
             thousand
             slain
             of
             those
             who
             stood
             out
             upon
             their
             Defence
             .
          
           
             
             After
             this
             so
             expeditious
             victory
             ,
             the
             success
             of
             which
             exceeded
             all
             Mens
             hopes
             ,
             the
             Senate
             and
             People
             of
             Rome
             ,
             in
             acknowledgement
             of
             the
             great
             Service
             done
             by
             Pompey
             conferred
             on
             him
             signal
             Honors
             .
             They
             gave
             him
             the
             Commission
             of
             the
             War
             against
             Mithridates
             ,
             continued
             to
             him
             the
             same
             Power
             to
             make
             Peace
             and
             War
             ,
             and
             at
             his
             own
             Arbitrement
             to
             declare
             Friends
             and
             Enemies
             to
             the
             People
             of
             Rome
             ,
             those
             whom
             he
             should
             think
             Worthy
             ,
             and
             over
             and
             above
             all
             this
             made
             him
             Generalissimo
             of
             all
             their
             Forces
             out
             of
             Italy
             .
             Never
             before
             had
             the
             People
             of
             Rome
             given
             so
             much
             Power
             to
             one
             Man
             at
             once
             ,
             which
             possibly
             was
             the
             Reason
             ,
             why
             they
             called
             him
             GREAT
             ,
             for
             as
             to
             any
             thing
             else
             ,
             the
             other
             Generals
             had
             before
             left
             but
             little
             to
             do
             in
             this
             War.
             Pompey
             then
             having
             Assembled
             the
             Forces
             of
             Asia
             ,
             went
             and
             encamped
             on
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             Mithridates
             Estates
             ,
             who
             had
             at
             present
             a
             very
             gallant
             Army
             ,
             composed
             of
             thirty
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             three
             thousand
             Horse
             all
             chosen
             Men
             ,
             raised
             upon
             his
             own
             Lands
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             .
             Lucullus
             had
             not
             long
             before
             spoiled
             all
             that
             Country
             ,
             so
             that
             victuals
             were
             still
             scarce
             ,
             which
             made
             many
             of
             Mithridates
             Soldiers
             run
             into
             the
             Roman
             Army
             ,
             and
             though
             the
             King
             inflicted
             cruel
             punishment
             upon
             those
             ,
             were
             surprised
             in
             the
             attempt
             ,
             throwing
             some
             headlong
             down
             the
             Rocks
             ,
             squeezing
             out
             others
             eyes
             ,
             and
             burning
             some
             alive
             ,
             so
             that
             fear
             kept
             many
             of
             them
             in
             their
             duty
             ;
             yet
             did
             his
             Army
             by
             little
             and
             little
             wast
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             scarcity
             .
             Which
             occasioned
             his
             sending
             Ambassadors
             to
             Pompey
             ,
             to
             demand
             upon
             what
             conditions
             he
             might
             have
             peace
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             Roman
             answered
             ;
             
               by
               delivering
               up
               the
               Runaways
               and
               yielding
               himself
               at
               discretion
               .
            
             The
             King
             having
             reported
             this
             answer
             to
             the
             Revolters
             ,
             and
             seeing
             them
             terrified
             at
             it
             ,
             swore
             he
             never
             would
             have
             peace
             with
             the
             Romans
             ,
             because
             of
             their
             cruelty
             ,
             Nor
             would
             consent
             to
             any
             thing
             but
             what
             should
             be
             for
             the
             Common
             good
             of
             those
             had
             done
             him
             Service
             .
             Whereupon
             Pompey
             having
             laid
             a
             party
             of
             Horse
             in
             Ambush
             ,
             sent
             the
             rest
             to
             skirmish
             with
             Mithridates
             Camp
             ,
             with
             Orders
             to
             give
             ground
             after
             the
             first
             charge
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             surprised
             with
             fear
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             having
             drawn
             the
             Enemy
             into
             the
             Ambush
             they
             charged
             them
             both
             together
             .
             And
             indeed
             the
             Romans
             put
             them
             to
             the
             Rout
             ,
             and
             might
             possibly
             have
             entred
             the
             Camp
             in
             the
             Rear
             of
             those
             that
             fled
             ,
             if
             Mithridates
             fearing
             the
             disorder
             had
             not
             drawn
             out
             his
             Foot
             ,
             and
             placed
             them
             in
             Order
             before
             the
             Camp
             which
             forced
             them
             to
             a
             retreat
             .
             This
             was
             the
             first
             Engagement
             of
             Horse
             between
             the
             two
             parties
             .
             At
             length
             the
             King
             oppressed
             for
             want
             of
             provisions
             returned
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             in
             hopes
             that
             the
             Enemy
             could
             not
             subsist
             in
             that
             ruined
             Country
             ,
             at
             least
             without
             much
             inconveniency
             .
             But
             Pompey
             presently
             discamped
             ,
             and
             bringing
             in
             provisions
             along
             with
             him
             marched
             as
             far
             as
             the
             Eastern
             parts
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             where
             he
             caused
             a
             Line
             to
             be
             drawn
             of
             *
             one
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             furlongs
             in
             length
             fortified
             with
             many
             Forts
             ,
             to
             inclose
             the
             King
             and
             cut
             of
             his
             passage
             to
             fetch
             in
             Corn
             and
             Forrage
             .
             Mithridates
             gave
             no
             hindrance
             to
             this
             work
             ,
             either
             out
             of
             fear
             or
             out
             of
             imprudence
             which
             ordinarily
             precedes
             Calamity
             ,
             and
             soon
             found
             himself
             once
             more
             reduced
             to
             such
             want
             that
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             
             kill
             all
             the
             beasts
             of
             burthen
             ,
             to
             sustain
             his
             Army
             ,
             keeping
             only
             the
             Horses
             of
             Service
             .
             With
             infinite
             trouble
             he
             made
             a
             shift
             to
             subsist
             thus
             for
             fifty
             days
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             with
             great
             silence
             made
             his
             escape
             by
             night
             through
             difficult
             ways
             .
             On
             the
             morrow
             Pompey
             overtaking
             him
             fell
             upon
             his
             Rear-guard
             ,
             but
             the
             King
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             Counsel
             of
             Friends
             ,
             would
             not
             give
             Battel
             ,
             but
             contenting
             himself
             to
             oppose
             the
             Romans
             ,
             with
             some
             Horse
             to
             keep
             him
             off
             ,
             gained
             towards
             Evening
             ,
             the
             Forrests
             which
             served
             him
             for
             Retreat
             .
             The
             next
             day
             he
             possessed
             himself
             of
             a
             Village
             fortified
             with
             Rocks
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             to
             which
             there
             was
             but
             one
             Avenue
             in
             which
             he
             placed
             four
             Regiments
             for
             Guard
             ,
             directly
             opposite
             to
             which
             the
             Romans
             went
             and
             pitched
             their
             Camp
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             King
             might
             have
             no
             way
             to
             escape
             .
             On
             the
             morrow
             the
             two
             Armies
             betook
             themselves
             to
             their
             Arms
             very
             early
             ,
             and
             those
             which
             had
             the
             Guard
             on
             one
             Party
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             began
             the
             skirmish
             .
             Some
             of
             the
             Kings
             Horsemen
             alighting
             from
             their
             Horses
             ,
             without
             Command
             went
             to
             assist
             their
             Infantry
             ,
             but
             seeing
             a
             great
             party
             of
             the
             Roman
             Cavalry
             ,
             come
             forward
             to
             the
             charge
             ,
             they
             all
             at
             once
             set
             a
             running
             towards
             the
             Camp
             to
             take
             their
             Horses
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             return
             to
             fight
             against
             the
             Romans
             on
             equal
             terms
             .
             But
             those
             who
             were
             still
             above
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             descend
             in
             a
             posture
             of
             fighting
             ,
             seeing
             these
             People
             run
             with
             great
             cries
             and
             in
             disorder
             ,
             and
             not
             knowing
             the
             reason
             ,
             believing
             that
             the
             Camp
             being
             taken
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             they
             fled
             ;
             themselves
             likewise
             threw
             down
             their
             Arms
             ,
             and
             betook
             themselves
             to
             flight
             ,
             and
             because
             the
             way
             was
             narrow
             ,
             the
             croud
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             they
             overthrew
             ,
             and
             tumbled
             one
             another
             down
             the
             Precipices
             .
             Thus
             the
             Army
             of
             Mithridates
             was
             defeated
             by
             those
             who
             going
             to
             assist
             their
             Companions
             without
             any
             Orders
             ,
             occasioned
             the
             Rout.
             It
             was
             an
             easiy
             Victory
             to
             Pompey
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             nothing
             to
             do
             but
             to
             kill
             ,
             or
             to
             take
             Prisoners
             those
             unhappy
             disarmed
             wretches
             ,
             engaged
             among
             the
             Rocks
             ,
             there
             were
             about
             ten
             thousand
             slain
             ,
             the
             Camp
             was
             taken
             ,
             and
             all
             Mithridates
             Baggage
             and
             Munitions
             ,
             who
             escaping
             himself
             behind
             his
             Camp
             accompanied
             only
             with
             his
             Guards
             ,
             found
             by
             chance
             some
             Mercenary
             Horse
             ,
             and
             about
             three
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             with
             whom
             with
             all
             speed
             he
             got
             to
             the
             Fort
             of
             Synorega
             where
             he
             had
             abundance
             of
             Mony.
             And
             having
             given
             both
             a
             largess
             ,
             and
             a
             whole
             years
             Pay
             to
             the
             Companions
             of
             his
             flight
             ,
             he
             carried
             with
             him
             about
             six
             thousand
             talents
             ,
             taking
             his
             way
             towards
             the
             springs
             of
             Euphrates
             ,
             that
             from
             thence
             he
             might
             get
             to
             Colchis
             ;
             he
             made
             such
             hast
             that
             in
             four
             day
             march
             he
             passed
             the
             Euphrates
             ,
             where
             he
             stayed
             three
             days
             to
             refresh
             his
             Men
             ,
             and
             Arm
             those
             other
             Troops
             he
             had
             gathered
             together
             ,
             he
             thence
             entred
             into
             the
             Country
             of
             Cotenea
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Province
             of
             Armenia
             where
             he
             defeated
             the
             Coteneans
             and
             Iberians
             who
             would
             have
             stopt
             his
             passage
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             gained
             the
             River
             Aspara
             .
             Some
             say
             that
             the
             Asiatick
             Iberians
             ,
             are
             descended
             from
             the
             European
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             others
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             say
             the
             Spaniatds
             came
             from
             these
             Asiatiques
             ,
             others
             again
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             common
             between
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             but
             the
             name
             ,
             there
             not
             being
             the
             least
             conformity
             either
             in
             their
             Language
             or
             Manners
             .
             Now
             Mithridates
             having
             taken
             up
             his
             Winter
             quarters
             at
             *
             Dioscuriade
             (
             which
             is
             a
             City
             said
             to
             be
             founded
             by
             the
             Argonautes
             and
             Castors
             in
             the
             voyage
             they
             made
             )
             began
             no
             more
             to
             have
             mean
             thoughts
             ,
             nor
             that
             savored
             of
             the
             fugitive
             ,
             he
             laid
             a
             design
             to
             march
             along
             the
             banks
             of
             the
             Euxine
             Sea
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Scythians
             ,
             neighboring
             on
             that
             Sea
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Palus
               Moeotis
            
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             this
             way
             arrive
             at
             Bosphorus
             ,
             and
             after
             having
             driven
             thence
             his
             ingrateful
             Son
             Machares
             ,
             he
             might
             thence
             renew
             the
             War
             against
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             from
             Europe
             transport
             
             his
             Arms
             into
             Asia
             ,
             which
             are
             only
             divided
             by
             a
             strait
             which
             some
             believe
             to
             have
             taken
             its
             name
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             *
             because
             Io
             transformed
             to
             a
             Cow
             passed
             there
             flying
             from
             the
             jealous
             Iuno
             .
             Though
             these
             designs
             were
             extraordinary
             and
             scarce
             credible
             Mithridates
             attempted
             to
             put
             them
             in
             Execution
             ,
             he
             marched
             through
             all
             the
             Scythian
             Nations
             ,
             whether
             Enemies
             or
             unknown
             ,
             partly
             by
             force
             and
             partly
             by
             sufferance
             :
             He
             was
             still
             both
             respected
             and
             feared
             ,
             fugitive
             and
             miserable
             though
             he
             were
             .
             The
             Heniochians
             willingly
             gave
             him
             passage
             ,
             but
             the
             Acheans
             endeavoring
             to
             oppose
             his
             march
             he
             forced
             it
             .
             It
             is
             said
             that
             these
             people
             being
             cast
             by
             Tempest
             on
             the
             Coasts
             of
             the
             Euxine
             Sea
             ,
             as
             they
             returned
             from
             Troy
             ,
             were
             ill
             treated
             by
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             Greeks
             ,
             and
             that
             having
             demanded
             some
             Ships
             from
             the
             Cities
             of
             their
             Country
             and
             being
             refused
             them
             ,
             they
             conceived
             such
             an
             indignation
             or
             rather
             such
             a
             rage
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Greeks
             they
             could
             catch
             they
             made
             Sacrifice
             off
             ,
             at
             first
             ,
             without
             any
             distinction
             ,
             sometime
             after
             chusing
             out
             the
             fairest
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             drawing
             them
             by
             lot
             .
             But
             let
             thus
             much
             suffice
             concerning
             the
             Scythian
             Achaeans
             .
             Now
             Mithridates
             being
             entred
             into
             the
             Country
             bordering
             upon
             the
             
               Palus
               Maeotis
            
             which
             is
             divided
             among
             many
             petty
             Kings
             ,
             there
             was
             not
             one
             but
             out
             of
             respect
             to
             the
             great
             reputation
             of
             his
             actions
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             received
             him
             favorably
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             passage
             through
             their
             Lands
             ,
             they
             likewise
             made
             him
             presents
             ,
             and
             he
             ordered
             things
             so
             ,
             that
             having
             drawn
             them
             into
             alliance
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             given
             some
             of
             his
             Daughters
             in
             Marriage
             to
             the
             most
             powerful
             of
             them
             there
             entred
             into
             his
             thoughts
             a
             wonderful
             Expedition
             .
             He
             formed
             a
             design
             to
             March
             through
             Thrace
             and
             so
             through
             Macedon
             ,
             and
             thence
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Pannonia
             to
             pass
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             and
             enter
             into
             
               Italy
               .
               Machares
            
             his
             Son
             understanding
             that
             in
             so
             short
             a
             time
             he
             had
             traversed
             all
             those
             Salvage
             Nations
             ,
             and
             those
             which
             are
             called
             the
             Straits
             of
             Scythia
             ,
             where
             never
             Man
             before
             him
             had
             passed
             ,
             sent
             Ambassadors
             to
             make
             his
             excuse
             ,
             that
             out
             of
             fear
             he
             had
             made
             an
             accommodation
             with
             the
             Romans
             ,
             but
             knowing
             him
             implacable
             ,
             he
             fled
             towards
             the
             
               Pontique
               Chersonesus
            
             ,
             after
             having
             burnt
             all
             the
             Ships
             he
             had
             to
             hinder
             his
             Father
             from
             pursuing
             him
             ,
             but
             his
             Father
             sending
             a
             Fleet
             after
             him
             he
             slew
             himself
             .
             As
             for
             Pompey
             he
             pursued
             Mithridates
             as
             far
             as
             Colchis
             ,
             but
             never
             imagining
             that
             he
             would
             take
             the
             way
             we
             have
             spoken
             of
             ,
             or
             that
             a
             fugitive
             Prince
             would
             attempt
             any
             thing
             Great
             ,
             he
             went
             through
             all
             that
             Province
             well-pleased
             to
             see
             the
             Country
             whither
             the
             Argonautes
             ,
             and
             Castor
             and
             Pollux
             ,
             had
             made
             their
             Voyage
             ;
             and
             particularly
             the
             Rock
             ,
             where
             they
             say
             Prometheus
             was
             chained
             on
             Mount
             Caucasus
             .
             There
             are
             in
             this
             Mountain
             several
             springs
             ,
             that
             cast
             forth
             Grains
             of
             Gold
             ,
             but
             so
             small
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             scarce
             perceivable
             .
             Wherefore
             those
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             put
             into
             the
             streams
             skins
             covered
             with
             wooll
             ,
             by
             which
             means
             they
             get
             the
             golden
             sands
             ,
             which
             gather
             in
             the
             fleece
             .
             And
             possibly
             that
             famous
             golden
             fleece
             of
             Aaete
             is
             nothing
             else
             .
             As
             Pompey
             passed
             through
             the
             Country
             to
             see
             these
             rarities
             ,
             all
             the
             neighboring
             Nations
             came
             to
             wait
             on
             him
             ,
             and
             be
             his
             Conductors
             .
             Only
             Oreses
             and
             Artocus
             Kings
             of
             the
             Albanians
             ,
             and
             Iberians
             laid
             an
             Ambush
             for
             him
             with
             seventy
             thousand
             men
             near
             the
             River
             Cyrus
             ,
             which
             discharges
             it self
             into
             the
             Caspian
             Sea
             by
             nine
             Navigable
             Channels
             ,
             and
             into
             which
             a
             Multitude
             of
             other
             Rivers
             loose
             themselves
             among
             which
             the
             Araxes
             is
             the
             greatest
             of
             all
             .
             The
             Roman
             General
             having
             intelligence
             hereof
             caused
             a
             Bridge
             to
             be
             laid
             over
             the
             River
             ,
             crossed
             it
             ,
             and
             drove
             the
             Barbarians
             into
             the
             Wood
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             being
             accustomed
             to
             fight
             sallying
             out
             as
             from
             a
             fortress
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             were
             least
             thought
             of
             renewing
             the
             charge
             ,
             Pompey
             having
             placed
             People
             round
             
             about
             the
             wood
             ,
             set
             fire
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             as
             they
             came
             forth
             gave
             them
             chase
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             coming
             to
             give
             him
             presents
             and
             hostages
             ,
             they
             served
             likewise
             as
             matter
             for
             his
             Triumph
             .
             He
             found
             among
             the
             Hostages
             and
             Prisoners
             many
             Women
             who
             had
             received
             no
             less
             wounds
             then
             the
             Men.
             They
             deemed
             them
             to
             be
             Amazons
             ,
             whether
             the
             Nation
             of
             the
             Amazons
             ,
             who
             are
             not
             far
             off
             ,
             had
             sent
             assistance
             to
             those
             Kings
             ,
             or
             whether
             the
             Barbarians
             by
             a
             general
             name
             call
             all
             Warlike
             Women
             Amazons
             .
          
           
             Pompey
             returning
             after
             this
             Victory
             marched
             his
             Army
             into
             Armenia
             
             against
             Tigranes
             ,
             as
             the
             Allie
             of
             Mithridates
             taking
             the
             way
             of
             Artaxata
             the
             ordinary
             Residence
             of
             those
             Kings
             .
             But
             Tigranes
             was
             not
             for
             War.
             He
             had
             had
             three
             Sons
             by
             Mithridates
             Daughter
             ,
             two
             of
             which
             he
             had
             slain
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             ,
             one
             for
             turning
             his
             back
             in
             the
             fight
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             as
             he
             was
             hunting
             ,
             because
             he
             happening
             to
             fall
             ,
             his
             Son
             had
             not
             vouchsafed
             to
             help
             him
             up
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             had
             taken
             off
             his
             Diadem
             as
             he
             lay
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             put
             it
             on
             his
             own
             head
             .
             As
             for
             his
             third
             Son
             Tigranes
             ,
             because
             he
             seemed
             grieved
             for
             his
             fathers
             fall
             ,
             he
             gave
             him
             the
             Crown
             ,
             yet
             he
             soon
             after
             raised
             War
             against
             Tigranes
             ,
             but
             being
             defeated
             in
             a
             Battel
             escaped
             to
             Phraates
             King
             of
             the
             Parthians
             ,
             who
             had
             newly
             succeeded
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             to
             his
             Father
             Syntricus
             .
             Upon
             
             Pompey's
             approach
             the
             Fugitive
             Armenian
             by
             the
             Advice
             of
             his
             Host
             ;
             who
             for
             his
             own
             particular
             sought
             the
             favor
             of
             the
             General
             ,
             came
             and
             submitted
             himself
             to
             the
             Romans
             in
             the
             posture
             of
             a
             Suppliant
             ,
             though
             he
             were
             Grandchild
             to
             Mithridates
             ,
             being
             the
             Son
             of
             his
             Daughter
             ,
             but
             the
             reputation
             of
             the
             Justice
             ,
             and
             uprightness
             of
             Pompey
             was
             so
             great
             among
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             that
             Tigranes
             himself
             relying
             upon
             it
             ,
             without
             so
             much
             as
             sending
             a
             Herauld
             before
             came
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             to
             put
             his
             cause
             into
             his
             hands
             and
             to
             complain
             of
             his
             Son
             as
             to
             a
             Judge
             .
             Pompey
             having
             sent
             some
             Officers
             before
             to
             receive
             the
             King
             in
             Honor
             of
             him
             ,
             those
             who
             accompanied
             him
             not
             thinking
             themselves
             in
             security
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             not
             sent
             a
             Herauld
             before
             turned
             tail
             ,
             but
             Tigranes
             continued
             on
             his
             way
             ,
             and
             being
             come
             near
             unto
             Pompey
             ,
             paid
             him
             his
             respects
             as
             to
             his
             Superior
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Barbarians
             .
             Yet
             there
             are
             some
             say
             the
             Lictors
             brought
             him
             to
             Pompey
             by
             his
             Command
             .
             However
             it
             were
             ,
             he
             came
             ,
             gave
             an
             account
             of
             his
             Actions
             ,
             made
             a
             present
             to
             Pompey
             of
             six
             thousand
             Talents
             ,
             fifty
             drams
             to
             every
             Soldier
             ,
             a
             thousand
             to
             every
             Centurion
             ,
             and
             ten
             thousand
             to
             every
             Tribune
             .
             Pompey
             pardoned
             what
             was
             past
             ,
             reconciled
             the
             Son
             with
             the
             Father
             ,
             ordained
             that
             the
             Son
             should
             enjoy
             as
             King
             the
             Province
             of
             Sophena
             and
             Gordiana
             ,
             which
             are
             at
             this
             day
             comprised
             under
             the
             name
             of
             Armenia
             the
             less
             ,
             and
             adjudged
             to
             the
             Father
             the
             rest
             of
             Armenia
             ,
             on
             condition
             that
             he
             left
             it
             by
             succession
             to
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             quitted
             to
             the
             Romans
             the
             Provinces
             he
             had
             conquered
             ,
             and
             indeed
             he
             quitted
             all
             Syria
             ,
             from
             the
             Euphrates
             to
             the
             Sea
             ,
             with
             part
             of
             Cilicia
             which
             he
             had
             possessed
             himself
             of
             ,
             after
             having
             driven
             out
             Antiochus
             the
             Pious
             .
             The
             two
             Kings
             were
             not
             yet
             parted
             from
             the
             Roman
             Camp
             ,
             when
             the
             Son
             by
             perswasion
             of
             those
             Armenians
             ,
             who
             for
             fear
             had
             abandoned
             his
             Father
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             to
             meet
             Pompey
             ,
             designed
             an
             attempt
             on
             his
             life
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             discovered
             and
             Arrested
             ,
             and
             being
             afterwards
             Convicted
             ▪
             that
             though
             Prisoner
             as
             he
             was
             ,
             he
             had
             solicited
             the
             Parthians
             to
             make
             War
             upon
             the
             Romans
             ,
             he
             was
             led
             in
             Triumph
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             put
             to
             death
             in
             Prison
             .
             Pompey
             believing
             the
             War
             was
             ended
             built
             a
             City
             in
             Armenia
             the
             less
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             place
             where
             he
             had
             overcome
             Mithridates
             ,
             which
             because
             of
             his
             Victory
             he
             called
             Nicopolis
             .
             He
             gave
             likewise
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Cappadocia
             to
             Ariobarzanes
             
             and
             joyned
             to
             it
             Sophena
             and
             Gordiana
             which
             he
             had
             before
             given
             to
             the
             young
             Tigranes
             ,
             and
             which
             at
             present
             belong
             to
             the
             Province
             of
             Cappadocia
             .
             He
             gave
             him
             likewise
             Cabala
             a
             City
             of
             Cilicia
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             ,
             so
             that
             Ariobarzanes
             left
             to
             a
             Son
             that
             succeded
             him
             all
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             subject
             to
             many
             changes
             ,
             till
             the
             time
             of
             
               Augustus
               Caesar
               ▪
            
             under
             whose
             Empire
             it
             was
             ,
             with
             many
             others
             ,
             reduced
             into
             the
             form
             of
             a
             Province
             .
             Pompey
             after
             this
             passed
             Mount
             Taurus
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             make
             War
             upon
             
               Antiochus
               Commagenes
            
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             afterwards
             granted
             Peace
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             Friend
             to
             the
             People
             of
             Rome
             ,
             he
             defeated
             likewise
             the
             
               Mede
               Darius
            
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             assisted
             Antiochus
             ,
             or
             possibly
             Tigranes
             before
             him
             .
             Afterwards
             he
             led
             his
             Army
             against
             Areta
             King
             of
             the
             Arabian
             Nabathaean
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             against
             the
             Iews
             ,
             who
             were
             revolted
             against
             their
             King
             Aristobulus
             ,
             from
             whom
             he
             took
             by
             force
             their
             holy
             City
             Ierusalem
             ,
             besides
             all
             this
             he
             reduced
             under
             the
             Roman
             obedience
             without
             fighting
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             only
             in
             passing
             by
             ,
             the
             remainder
             of
             Cilicia
             ,
             which
             yet
             acknowledged
             not
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             together
             with
             all
             the
             habitable
             Syria
             on
             this
             side
             
               Euphrates
               ,
               Coelosyria
               ,
               Phoenicia
               ,
               Palestine
               ,
               Idumea
               ,
               Ituria
            
             and
             all
             the
             other
             members
             of
             Syria
             .
             Not
             that
             the
             Romans
             had
             any
             cause
             of
             complaint
             against
             Antiochus
             the
             Pious
             ,
             who
             was
             present
             at
             all
             this
             ,
             endeavoring
             to
             obtain
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             his
             Fathers
             by
             force
             of
             Prayers
             ;
             but
             the
             Roman
             General
             believed
             that
             having
             driven
             Tigranes
             out
             of
             these
             Provinces
             which
             he
             had
             conquered
             ,
             they
             by
             right
             of
             War
             belonged
             to
             the
             People
             of
             Rome
             .
             As
             he
             was
             setling
             necessary
             Orders
             in
             his
             Conquests
             ,
             there
             came
             to
             him
             Ambassadors
             on
             the
             behalf
             of
             Phraates
             and
             Tigranes
             who
             began
             to
             make
             War
             on
             each
             other
             .
             The
             Armenian
             demanded
             his
             assistance
             as
             his
             friend
             ,
             and
             the
             Parthians
             desired
             to
             be
             received
             into
             the
             friendship
             of
             the
             People
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             he
             unwilling
             to
             enter
             upon
             a
             War
             with
             the
             Parthians
             ,
             without
             a
             particular
             Order
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             sent
             Commissioners
             who
             made
             Peace
             between
             the
             two
             Kings
             .
          
           
             
             Whilst
             he
             was
             employed
             in
             all
             these
             affairs
             ,
             Mithridates
             had
             taken
             the
             whole
             compass
             of
             the
             Euxine
             Sea
             ,
             and
             having
             siesed
             upon
             Panticapea
             a
             Merchant
             City
             situate
             in
             Europe
             on
             the
             mouth
             of
             Pontus
             ,
             very
             near
             the
             Strait
             ,
             he
             slew
             his
             Son
             Xiphares
             for
             a
             fault
             committed
             by
             his
             Mother
             ,
             in
             this
             manner
             .
             Mithridates
             had
             great
             quantity
             of
             Vessels
             of
             Brass
             bound
             about
             with
             Iron
             ,
             and
             filled
             with
             Silver
             ,
             hid
             under
             ground
             in
             a
             certain
             Castle
             ,
             the
             Guard
             of
             which
             he
             had
             entrusted
             to
             stratonice
             one
             of
             his
             Concubines
             or
             of
             his
             Wives
             .
             She
             only
             knew
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             yet
             whilst
             the
             King
             was
             making
             the
             Circuit
             of
             Pontus
             ,
             she
             delivered
             to
             Pompey
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Treasures
             ,
             only
             on
             this
             condition
             ,
             that
             if
             her
             Son
             Xiphares
             fell
             into
             his
             power
             he
             should
             save
             his
             life
             in
             favor
             of
             his
             Mother
             ,
             he
             took
             the
             Mony
             ,
             promised
             to
             preserve
             her
             Son
             ,
             and
             permitted
             him
             to
             retire
             whither
             he
             pleased
             with
             his
             Equipage
             .
             The
             King
             coming
             to
             know
             this
             ,
             slew
             Xiphares
             on
             the
             Sea-side
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             his
             Mother
             ,
             who
             stood
             on
             the
             other
             side
             the
             Strait
             ,
             and
             threw
             the
             body
             into
             the
             water
             ,
             not
             permitting
             it
             burial
             ,
             so
             small
             account
             he
             made
             of
             paternal
             piety
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             revenge
             himself
             of
             the
             Mother
             ,
             who
             had
             committed
             the
             fault
             .
             After
             this
             he
             sent
             Ambassadors
             to
             Pompey
             who
             was
             in
             Syria
             ,
             and
             knew
             not
             that
             he
             was
             yet
             living
             ,
             offering
             to
             pay
             Tribute
             to
             the
             Romans
             if
             he
             would
             leave
             him
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             his
             Fathers
             ,
             to
             which
             Pompey
             sending
             him
             word
             that
             he
             should
             come
             and
             meet
             him
             as
             Tigranes
             had
             done
             ,
             he
             answered
             that
             he
             could
             not
             do
             it
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             would
             be
             unbecoming
             the
             Person
             of
             Mithridates
             ;
             yet
             offering
             to
             send
             his
             Sons
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             his
             Friends
             .
             Upon
             this
             answer
             he
             began
             to
             
             make
             new
             Leavies
             of
             all
             Men
             of
             all
             sorts
             and
             conditions
             indifferently
             ,
             to
             cause
             to
             be
             made
             great
             quantity
             of
             Arms
             ,
             Bows
             and
             Engins
             ,
             without
             sparing
             any
             thing
             whatsoever
             ,
             the
             very
             Oxen
             used
             to
             Labour
             ,
             being
             killed
             only
             for
             their
             Nerves
             ,
             he
             imposed
             likewise
             new
             Tributes
             from
             which
             the
             very
             poorest
             were
             not
             exempt
             ,
             whilst
             those
             who
             had
             the
             charge
             of
             Collecting
             them
             ,
             committed
             a
             thousand
             Extortions
             unknown
             to
             Mithridates
             .
             For
             he
             had
             got
             an
             Ulcer
             in
             his
             face
             ,
             which
             so
             disfigured
             him
             that
             he
             let
             no
             person
             see
             him
             but
             three
             Eunuchs
             that
             dressed
             him
             ;
             being
             recovered
             he
             found
             all
             his
             Forces
             in
             a
             condition
             to
             march
             being
             composed
             of
             sixty
             Regiments
             of
             six
             hundred
             Men
             each
             ,
             besides
             multitudes
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             People
             with
             quantity
             of
             Ships
             ,
             and
             strong
             places
             which
             his
             Captains
             had
             sieised
             upon
             during
             his
             distemper
             .
             He
             therefore
             passed
             over
             a
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             to
             Phanagoria
             ,
             another
             Merchant
             City
             situate
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Strait
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             he
             might
             on
             both
             sides
             be
             Master
             of
             the
             passage
             .
             Pompey
             was
             still
             in
             Syria
             ,
             but
             a
             certain
             Inhabitant
             of
             Phanagoria
             called
             Castor
             ,
             whom
             Tryphon
             the
             Kings
             Eunuch
             had
             formerly
             put
             to
             the
             Torture
             ,
             killed
             the
             Eunuch
             as
             he
             entred
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             cry
             out
             Liberty
             .
             The
             people
             presently
             rose
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             though
             the
             Fortress
             was
             guarded
             by
             Artaphernes
             and
             other
             Children
             of
             Mithridates
             ;
             yet
             they
             brought
             Wood
             round
             about
             it
             ,
             and
             set
             it
             on
             fire
             ,
             which
             so
             affrighted
             
               Artaphernes
               ,
               Darius
               ,
               Xerxes
               ,
               Oxathres
            
             and
             Eupator
             the
             Kings
             Sons
             ,
             that
             they
             yielded
             themselves
             .
             They
             were
             all
             very
             beautiful
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             all
             but
             Children
             ,
             except
             only
             Artaphernes
             ,
             who
             might
             be
             forty
             years
             old
             ;
             there
             staid
             in
             the
             Fortress
             only
             one
             of
             their
             Sisters
             called
             Cleopatra
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             go
             out
             ▪
             and
             whose
             generosity
             so
             much
             pleased
             the
             King
             that
             he
             sent
             Brigantines
             which
             brought
             her
             off
             .
             All
             the
             Castles
             thereabouts
             ,
             which
             Mithridates
             had
             lately
             surprized
             ,
             followed
             the
             Example
             of
             
               Phanagoria
               ,
               Chersoneses
               ,
               Theodozia
               .
               Nymphaea
               ,
            
             and
             other
             fortified
             Cities
             above
             in
             the
             Pontick
             Sea
             ,
             did
             the
             like
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             the
             King
             seeing
             so
             many
             revolts
             ,
             and
             not
             placing
             any
             confidence
             in
             the
             Fidelity
             of
             an
             Army
             ,
             most
             of
             whom
             went
             to
             the
             War
             by
             Constraint
             ,
             besides
             the
             great
             Exactions
             he
             had
             made
             to
             bring
             this
             Army
             on
             foot
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             unfortunate
             condition
             ,
             in
             which
             Estate
             a
             Prince
             can
             have
             no
             reliance
             on
             the
             Faith
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             he
             sent
             some
             Eunuchs
             into
             Scythia
             with
             his
             daughters
             to
             give
             them
             in
             Marriage
             to
             the
             Kings
             of
             that
             Country
             ,
             entreating
             them
             to
             come
             to
             his
             succour
             with
             all
             the
             Force
             they
             had
             .
             He
             had
             appointed
             these
             Eunuchs
             a
             guard
             of
             five
             hundred
             Soldiers
             ,
             for
             the
             Conduct
             of
             these
             Princesses
             ,
             but
             scarce
             had
             they
             lost
             sight
             of
             Mithridates
             but
             they
             slew
             the
             Eunuchs
             ,
             who
             by
             virtue
             of
             the
             power
             they
             had
             over
             the
             Kings
             Spirit
             ,
             had
             always
             tyrannized
             over
             them
             ,
             and
             carried
             the
             Ladies
             to
             Pompey
             .
             The
             King
             though
             he
             had
             lost
             so
             many
             Children
             ,
             so
             many
             strong
             places
             ,
             nay
             indeed
             his
             whole
             Kingdom
             ,
             nor
             had
             now
             any
             hopes
             of
             aid
             from
             the
             Scythians
             ,
             abated
             not
             at
             all
             the
             fierceness
             of
             his
             courage
             ,
             nor
             entertained
             any
             thoughts
             that
             were
             mean
             or
             suitable
             to
             his
             present
             Calamity
             ;
             He
             formed
             a
             design
             to
             march
             into
             Gaul
             and
             stir
             up
             that
             people
             to
             Arms
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             had
             to
             that
             purpose
             before
             hand
             made
             a
             league
             and
             entred
             into
             alliance
             ,
             thinking
             with
             them
             to
             cross
             the
             Alps
             ,
             and
             fall
             upon
             Italy
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             hopes
             many
             people
             would
             joyn
             with
             him
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             hate
             they
             bore
             the
             Romans
             ;
             for
             he
             had
             heard
             tell
             how
             Hannibal
             making
             Wars
             within
             Spain
             had
             laid
             the
             same
             design
             and
             succeeded
             ,
             and
             after
             so
             daring
             an
             attempt
             made
             himself
             formidable
             to
             his
             Enemies
             ;
             besides
             he
             had
             intelligence
             that
             almost
             all
             their
             allies
             in
             Italy
             were
             revolted
             against
             them
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             general
             hate
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             long
             time
             bore
             Arms
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             likewise
             favored
             to
             their
             prejudice
             the
             Gladiator
             Spartacus
             a
             vile
             fellow
             .
             Upon
             these
             hopes
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             take
             his
             march
             towards
             
             Gaul
             ,
             if
             the
             Army
             terrifyed
             with
             such
             prodigious
             boldness
             ,
             had
             not
             made
             abortive
             these
             magnificent
             Designs
             .
             The
             Soldiers
             seeing
             he
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             lead
             them
             so
             far
             off
             ,
             to
             encounter
             people
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             defend
             themselves
             from
             ,
             in
             their
             own
             Countrey
             ,
             thought
             that
             Mithridates
             despairing
             of
             his
             own
             Affairs
             ,
             thought
             it
             more
             honourable
             to
             die
             generously
             like
             a
             King
             ,
             then
             to
             lie
             idle
             and
             do
             nothing
             .
             However
             they
             said
             nothing
             but
             received
             his
             orders
             without
             any
             murmuring
             ,
             for
             this
             King
             was
             a
             man
             of
             no
             mean
             Soul
             ,
             nor
             despisable
             in
             the
             very
             midst
             of
             Calamity
             .
          
           
             
             Things
             being
             in
             this
             Estate
             ,
             Pharnaces
             the
             most
             beloved
             of
             all
             his
             Sons
             and
             whom
             he
             had
             often
             designed
             his
             Successor
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             laid
             a
             design
             against
             his
             life
             ;
             whether
             it
             were
             that
             he
             thought
             this
             expedition
             might
             prove
             prejudicial
             to
             his
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             blast
             the
             hopes
             he
             yet
             had
             ,
             the
             Romans
             would
             grant
             him
             pardon
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             sure
             they
             would
             absolutely
             refuse
             ,
             if
             his
             Father
             went
             to
             ravage
             Italy
             ,
             or
             whether
             it
             were
             for
             other
             reasons
             ,
             or
             else
             out
             of
             an
             impatient
             desire
             to
             reign
             .
             His
             Complices
             being
             taken
             and
             put
             to
             torture
             ,
             Monophanes
             perswaded
             Mithridates
             that
             being
             ready
             to
             march
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             convenient
             to
             put
             to
             death
             a
             Son
             he
             had
             so
             tenderly
             loved
             ,
             that
             such
             disorders
             would
             happen
             during
             the
             War
             ,
             and
             would
             end
             with
             the
             War
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             he
             suffered
             himself
             to
             yield
             and
             pardoned
             his
             Son.
             But
             Pharnaces
             being
             affrighted
             with
             some
             private
             intelligence
             given
             him
             ,
             and
             knowing
             that
             the
             Army
             had
             an
             aversion
             for
             this
             Expedition
             ,
             went
             by
             night
             ,
             and
             conferred
             with
             the
             Principal
             of
             the
             Roman
             Fugitives
             ,
             whose
             Tents
             were
             not
             far
             from
             the
             Kings
             ,
             aggravating
             to
             them
             the
             danger
             they
             ran
             into
             (
             which
             was
             not
             unknown
             to
             them
             )
             if
             they
             went
             into
             Italy
             ;
             and
             making
             them
             great
             Promises
             if
             they
             would
             stay
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             prevailed
             with
             them
             to
             forsake
             Mithridates
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             he
             sent
             some
             of
             his
             people
             to
             the
             neighbouring
             Tents
             to
             make
             the
             same
             Proposition
             to
             the
             Officers
             ,
             who
             likewise
             gave
             him
             their
             word
             .
             Morning
             being
             come
             ,
             the
             Runawayes
             began
             to
             shout
             all
             together
             ,
             to
             which
             those
             who
             were
             encamped
             next
             them
             ,
             answered
             in
             the
             same
             tone
             ,
             after
             them
             all
             the
             Army
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             very
             Fleet
             did
             the
             like
             .
             It
             's
             possible
             they
             were
             not
             all
             of
             the
             Conspiracy
             ,
             but
             those
             who
             were
             not
             engaged
             followed
             the
             others
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             natural
             facility
             men
             have
             to
             despise
             the
             miserable
             ,
             and
             to
             affect
             Novelty
             .
             And
             some
             too
             not
             knowing
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Conspirators
             ,
             believed
             the
             whole
             Army
             concerned
             ,
             and
             believing
             themselves
             alone
             unable
             to
             resist
             such
             a
             Multitude
             ,
             shouted
             with
             the
             rest
             more
             for
             fear
             then
             good
             will.
             Mithridates
             wakened
             by
             these
             cries
             ,
             sent
             some
             to
             them
             to
             know
             what
             they
             desired
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             returned
             answer
             ,
             they
             demanded
             his
             Son
             for
             their
             King
             ,
             a
             young
             man
             for
             an
             old
             one
             ,
             overswayed
             by
             his
             Eunuchs
             ,
             and
             a
             Murderer
             of
             many
             of
             his
             Children
             ,
             Captains
             and
             Friends
             .
             Having
             heard
             this
             return
             ,
             He
             came
             out
             to
             speak
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             a
             Troop
             of
             his
             Guards
             going
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             Runa
             wayes
             ,
             they
             told
             them
             they
             would
             not
             receive
             them
             ,
             unless
             to
             gain
             belief
             amongst
             them
             ,
             they
             would
             do
             some
             notable
             action
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             showed
             them
             the
             King.
             They
             then
             killed
             his
             Horse
             ,
             seeing
             him
             dispose
             himself
             to
             flight
             ,
             and
             then
             as
             if
             they
             had
             done
             what
             was
             desired
             of
             them
             ,
             called
             Pharnaces
             King
             ,
             and
             some
             one
             having
             taken
             out
             of
             a
             Temple
             a
             certain
             Band
             of
             Parchment
             tyed
             it
             about
             his
             head
             instead
             of
             a
             Diadem
             ;
             the
             Old
             man
             seeing
             all
             this
             from
             a
             high
             Gallery
             whither
             he
             had
             escaped
             ,
             sent
             several
             Messengers
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             to
             his
             Son
             ,
             to
             desire
             security
             for
             his
             retreat
             ,
             but
             none
             returning
             ,
             he
             was
             afraid
             lest
             they
             would
             deliver
             him
             up
             to
             the
             Romans
             .
             Wherefore
             having
             given
             orders
             to
             his
             Friends
             and
             those
             of
             his
             Guards
             ,
             who
             had
             not
             yet
             forsaken
             him
             ,
             to
             go
             and
             submit
             themselves
             to
             the
             new
             King
             ,
             after
             having
             extolled
             their
             fidelity
             ,
             he
             
             took
             out
             some
             Poison
             which
             he
             alwaies
             carried
             hid
             in
             the
             Belt
             of
             his
             Sword
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             dissolve
             it
             ,
             but
             two
             of
             his
             Daughters
             lately
             brought
             to
             him
             ,
             Mithridatis
             and
             Nissa
             ,
             promised
             in
             marriage
             to
             the
             Kings
             of
             Aegypt
             and
             Cyprus
             ,
             earnestly
             besought
             him
             to
             permit
             them
             to
             drink
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             hindred
             him
             from
             taking
             it
             ,
             till
             they
             had
             first
             swallowed
             it
             .
             The
             violence
             of
             the
             Poison
             soon
             gave
             them
             their
             death
             ,
             but
             on
             Mithridates
             ,
             though
             he
             walked
             up
             and
             down
             a
             great
             place
             on
             purpose
             to
             heat
             himself
             ,
             the
             Poyson
             had
             no
             effect
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Preservative
             he
             had
             used
             dayly
             to
             take
             for
             fear
             of
             being
             poisoned
             ,
             which
             to
             this
             day
             is
             called
             Mithridate
             ,
             seeing
             therefore
             near
             him
             a
             certain
             Captain
             of
             the
             Gauls
             ,
             called
             
               Bituitus
               .
               Your
               hand
            
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               has
               done
               me
               many
               excellent
               Services
               in
               War
               ,
               but
               the
               most
               excellent
               of
               all
               would
               be
               to
               kill
               me
               now
               ,
               lest
               I
               should
               be
               led
               in
               Triumph
               ,
               after
               having
               so
               long
               reigned
               in
               so
               great
               a
               Kingdom
               .
               I
               cannot
               die
               by
               Poyson
               ,
               because
               I
               have
               been
               too
               cautious
               against
               it
               ,
               insensible
               that
               I
               was
               to
               have
               taken
               so
               much
               care
               of
               what
               I
               eat
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               foresee
               that
               cruel
               and
               domestick
               Venome
               to
               all
               Kings
               ,
               the
               Treason
               of
               my
               Children
               ,
               my
               Friends
               and
               my
               Armies
               .
               Bituitus
            
             moved
             with
             this
             discourse
             performed
             for
             the
             King
             this
             last
             Office
             he
             desired
             of
             him
             .
             Thus
             dyed
             the
             sixteenth
             Descendant
             from
             Darius
             the
             last
             King
             of
             the
             Persians
             ,
             and
             the
             eighth
             Successor
             to
             that
             Mithridates
             ,
             who
             shaking
             of
             the
             Macedonian
             Yoak
             ,
             made
             himself
             King
             of
             Pontus
             ,
             the
             sixty
             eighth
             or
             sixty
             ninth
             Year
             of
             his
             Age
             ,
             and
             the
             fifty
             seventh
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             but
             an
             Infant
             when
             he
             took
             Possession
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             He
             subdued
             all
             the
             neighbouring
             Barbarians
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             part
             of
             Scythia
             ,
             he
             maintained
             War
             against
             the
             Romans
             forty
             Years
             space
             ,
             during
             which
             he
             several
             times
             made
             himself
             Master
             of
             Bithynia
             and
             Cappadocia
             ,
             made
             several
             Inroads
             into
             
               Asia
               ,
               Phrygia
               ,
               Paphlagonis
               ,
               Galatia
               ,
               Macedon
               ,
            
             besides
             many
             memorable
             Actions
             in
             Greece
             .
             He
             had
             likewise
             the
             Empire
             of
             the
             Sea
             from
             Cilicia
             as
             far
             as
             Ionia
             ,
             but
             he
             quitted
             it
             when
             Sylla
             forced
             him
             to
             confine
             himself
             with
             the
             Bounds
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             after
             the
             loss
             of
             one
             hundred
             and
             sixty
             thousand
             men
             .
             Yet
             after
             that
             mighty
             loss
             ,
             he
             forbore
             not
             to
             renew
             the
             War
             ,
             and
             did
             it
             without
             much
             difficulty
             ,
             having
             besides
             always
             had
             to
             do
             with
             great
             Captains
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             that
             
               Sylla
               ,
               Lucullus
            
             and
             Pompey
             overcame
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             had
             likewise
             the
             advantage
             ore
             them
             in
             many
             Encounters
             ,
             and
             withal
             he
             took
             Prisoners
             
               L.
               Cassius
               ,
               Q.
               Oppius
            
             and
             
               Manius
               Aquilius
            
             ,
             carrying
             them
             about
             Captives
             with
             him
             ,
             till
             he
             put
             one
             of
             them
             to
             death
             ,
             as
             the
             Principal
             Author
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             and
             delivered
             up
             the
             others
             to
             Sylla
             .
             He
             defeated
             likewise
             
               Fimbria
               ,
               Murena
               ,
               Cotta
            
             Proconful
             ,
             Fabius
             and
             Triarius
             .
             He
             appeared
             always
             great
             ,
             always
             constant
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             Calamities
             ,
             and
             vanquished
             though
             he
             were
             ,
             omitted
             nothing
             that
             might
             be
             attempted
             against
             the
             Romans
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             allying
             himself
             with
             the
             Maeotiques
             and
             Gauls
             ,
             sending
             Ambassadors
             to
             Sertorius
             into
             Spain
             .
             Notwithstanding
             all
             the
             wounds
             he
             received
             from
             Enemies
             or
             from
             Traytors
             ,
             he
             never
             gave
             himself
             any
             rest
             ,
             no
             not
             in
             his
             Age
             ,
             nor
             ever
             was
             there
             any
             conspiracy
             against
             him
             ,
             but
             was
             discovered
             ,
             save
             only
             the
             last
             ,
             and
             possibly
             he
             now
             perished
             for
             suffering
             himself
             willingly
             to
             be
             deceived
             ;
             so
             ungrateful
             is
             the
             malice
             of
             those
             to
             whom
             we
             grant
             pardon
             .
             He
             was
             yet
             so
             cruel
             and
             bloody
             that
             he
             slew
             his
             Mother
             ,
             his
             Brother
             ,
             three
             of
             his
             Sons
             and
             as
             many
             Daughters
             ,
             he
             was
             of
             great
             Stature
             ,
             as
             his
             Arms
             sent
             to
             Delphos
             ,
             and
             Nemaea
             make
             appear
             ,
             and
             so
             strong
             that
             even
             to
             his
             last
             end
             ,
             he
             was
             one
             of
             the
             lustiest
             Horsemen
             and
             most
             vigorous
             thrower
             of
             a
             Javelin
             in
             his
             whole
             Kingdom
             ,
             he
             had
             travelled
             in
             one
             day
             a
             *
             thousand
             Furlongs
             drawn
             by
             a
             Chariot
             with
             eight
             Horses
             ,
             and
             having
             fresh
             ones
             led
             .
             He
             had
             learned
             the
             Greek
             Tongue
             ,
             and
             was
             well
             instructed
             in
             the
             Ceremonies
             of
             Religion
             
             of
             the
             Greeks
             .
             He
             was
             likewise
             a
             lover
             of
             Musick
             ,
             was
             patient
             in
             labour
             ,
             sober
             in
             diet
             ,
             but
             intemperate
             in
             the
             love
             of
             Women
             .
             Such
             was
             the
             end
             of
             Mithridates
             ,
             surnamed
             
               Eupator
               Dyonsiuis
            
             ,
             whose
             death
             delivered
             the
             Romans
             from
             a
             troublesome
             War
             ,
             which
             they
             testifyed
             by
             their
             joy
             when
             they
             heard
             the
             News
             .
          
           
             
             Pharnaces
             sent
             to
             Pompey
             to
             
               Sinope
               Mithridates
            
             body
             in
             a
             Galley
             ,
             and
             with
             it
             those
             who
             had
             arrested
             Manius
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Hostages
             ,
             as
             well
             Greeks
             as
             Barbarians
             ,
             supplicating
             him
             to
             continue
             him
             in
             the
             Kingdoms
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             in
             that
             of
             Bosphorus
             which
             Mithridates
             had
             given
             to
             his
             Brother
             
               Machares
               .
               Pompey
            
             delivered
             the
             Kings
             body
             to
             those
             that
             brought
             it
             to
             be
             Royally
             interred
             and
             would
             himself
             be
             at
             the
             expence
             ,
             giving
             orders
             it
             should
             be
             laid
             in
             the
             usual
             Sepulcre
             of
             the
             Kings
             at
             Sinope
             ,
             praysing
             him
             as
             the
             greatest
             King
             of
             his
             time
             ,
             and
             who
             had
             done
             the
             noblest
             actions
             .
             As
             for
             Pharnaces
             in
             acknowledgement
             of
             his
             having
             freed
             Italy
             from
             many
             difficulties
             ,
             he
             gave
             him
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Bosphorus
             ,
             except
             only
             Phanagoria
             whose
             Citizens
             he
             would
             have
             remain
             free
             ,
             because
             they
             first
             forsaking
             Mithridates
             ,
             who
             again
             levied
             Forces
             ,
             and
             had
             already
             a
             Fleet
             and
             Army
             ,
             and
             strong
             places
             of
             retreat
             ,
             had
             put
             a
             stop
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Example
             they
             had
             given
             others
             ,
             been
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             death
             ;
             As
             for
             Pompey
             himself
             having
             in
             this
             War
             alone
             cleared
             the
             Sea
             of
             Pyrates
             ,
             overcome
             the
             greatest
             of
             Kings
             ,
             waged
             War
             succesfully
             (
             besides
             the
             Pontick
             Nations
             )
             with
             the
             Colches
             ,
             Albanians
             ,
             Iberians
             ,
             Armenians
             ,
             Medes
             ,
             Arabs
             ,
             Jews
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Oriental
             People
             ,
             he
             extended
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             from
             the
             East
             as
             far
             as
             Aegypt
             ,
             whither
             he
             would
             not
             go
             ,
             though
             Ptolemy
             called
             him
             to
             his
             assistance
             against
             his
             seditious
             people
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             end
             sent
             him
             Presents
             of
             Silver
             ,
             and
             Cloths
             for
             all
             his
             Army
             ,
             whether
             he
             feared
             to
             give
             occasion
             of
             envy
             to
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             by
             attempting
             what
             the
             Oracle
             had
             forbid
             ,
             or
             for
             other
             reasons
             ,
             we
             shall
             specify
             when
             we
             come
             to
             treat
             of
             the
             affairs
             of
             Aegypt
             .
             As
             for
             what
             concerns
             the
             Nations
             which
             he
             had
             subdued
             ,
             he
             gave
             some
             their
             liberty
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             sent
             him
             Succors
             ,
             others
             he
             reduced
             into
             the
             form
             of
             a
             Province
             ,
             and
             to
             others
             gave
             Kings
             .
             To
             
               Tigranes
               Armenia
            
             ,
             to
             
               Pharnaces
               Bosphorus
            
             ,
             to
             
               Ariobarzanes
               Cappa●ocia
            
             and
             its
             dependances
             ,
             as
             we
             said
             ,
             to
             
               Antiochus
               Commagenes
            
             what
             he
             Conquered
             in
             Mesopotamia
             ,
             dividing
             Gallogrecia
             ,
             inhabited
             by
             the
             Galatians
             Neighbours
             of
             the
             Cappadocians
             ,
             among
             four
             Tetrarchs
             ,
             of
             whom
             Deiotarus
             was
             one
             .
             He
             gave
             Attalus
             the
             Soveraignty
             of
             Paphlagonia
             ,
             and
             Aristarchus
             that
             of
             Colchis
             .
             He
             made
             Archelaus
             High-pri●st
             to
             the
             Goddess
             adored
             by
             the
             Commaniens
             ,
             a
             dignity
             comparable
             to
             any
             Principality
             whatsoever
             .
             He
             honoured
             Castor
             of
             Phanagoria
             ,
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             Friend
             of
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             in
             short
             gratifyed
             a
             multitude
             of
             other
             Persons
             with
             Governments
             ,
             and
             likewise
             with
             great
             Sums
             of
             Money
             .
             He
             built
             also
             Cities
             ,
             Nicopolis
             in
             Armenia
             the
             less
             ,
             as
             a
             Monument
             of
             his
             Victory
             .
             Eupatoria
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Pontus
             ,
             which
             
               Mithridates
               Eupator
            
             had
             called
             by
             his
             name
             ,
             when
             he
             founded
             it
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             had
             rased
             it
             for
             opening
             its
             Gates
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             which
             Pompey
             afterwards
             rebuilding
             from
             the
             ground
             called
             Magnopolis
             .
             He
             reedifyed
             likewise
             Mazaca
             ,
             a
             Citie
             of
             Cappadocia
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             demolished
             during
             the
             War
             ,
             and
             repaired
             divers
             others
             which
             were
             ruined
             or
             decaying
             in
             divers
             places
             of
             
               Pontus
               ,
               Palestine
            
             the
             lower
             ,
             Syria
             and
             Cilicia
             ,
             in
             which
             last
             is
             scituated
             that
             City
             formerly
             called
             Soly
             ,
             and
             at
             present
             Pompeiopolis
             ,
             which
             he
             peopled
             for
             the
             most
             part
             with
             Pyrates
             .
             He
             found
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Talauris
             where
             Mithridates
             Magazines
             were
             ,
             two
             thousand
             Vessels
             of
             *
             
               Onichit
               is
            
             
             bound
             about
             with
             Gold
             ,
             quantity
             of
             Flagons
             ,
             Cups
             ,
             *
             Tables
             ,
             and
             Seats
             ,
             all
             perfectly
             beautiful
             .
             There
             were
             likewise
             such
             vast
             numbers
             of
             Bridles
             and
             Saddles
             ,
             enriched
             with
             Gold
             and
             precious
             Stons
             ,
             that
             the
             Questor
             was
             thirty
             daies
             in
             receiving
             and
             counting
             them
             .
             One
             part
             of
             these
             precious
             moveables
             came
             to
             Mithridates
             by
             succession
             from
             Darius
             the
             Son
             of
             Histaspes
             having
             passed
             from
             hand
             to
             hand
             ,
             to
             the
             several
             Successors
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             
               Persia
               ▪
            
             unto
             him
             ;
             Cleopatra
             had
             taken
             another
             part
             out
             of
             the
             Treasures
             of
             the
             Ptolemies
             ,
             and
             given
             them
             in
             keeping
             to
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             Isle
             of
             Coos
             ,
             from
             whence
             Mithridates
             had
             brought
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             that
             King
             had
             bought
             and
             stored
             together
             himself
             ,
             being
             very
             curious
             of
             rich
             moveables
             .
             Towards
             the
             end
             of
             Winter
             Pompey
             distributed
             rewards
             to
             his
             Victorious
             Soldiers
             ,
             fifteen
             hundred
             Attick
             Drams
             to
             every
             Soldier
             .
             And
             to
             the
             Tribunes
             and
             Centurions
             proportionably
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             is
             said
             the
             whole
             Sum
             of
             this
             distribution
             amounted
             to
             sixteen
             thousand
             Talents
             .
             After
             this
             he
             went
             from
             Ephesus
             to
             Italy
             by
             Sea
             ,
             and
             dismissing
             his
             Army
             at
             Brundusium
             returned
             to
             Rome
             .
             And
             by
             this
             popular
             action
             ,
             astonished
             the
             Romans
             as
             if
             they
             had
             seen
             a
             Miracle
             .
             The
             whole
             City
             went
             forth
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             the
             youngest
             a
             great
             way
             ,
             and
             others
             according
             to
             their
             Age
             ;
             and
             after
             all
             came
             the
             Senate
             themselves
             admiring
             the
             prodigious
             greatness
             of
             the
             actions
             he
             had
             done
             .
             For
             never
             before
             him
             had
             any
             person
             defeated
             so
             powerful
             an
             Enemy
             ,
             nor
             added
             so
             many
             Provinces
             to
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             or
             extended
             their
             Dominion
             to
             the
             Euphrates
             .
             And
             in
             like
             manner
             he
             entred
             in
             Triumph
             in
             in
             a
             more
             Magnificent
             manner
             then
             ever
             any
             had
             done
             before
             in
             the
             five
             and
             thirtieth
             year
             of
             his
             age
             .
             The
             Pomp
             lasted
             two
             days
             ,
             for
             it
             required
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             time
             for
             the
             passing
             by
             of
             so
             many
             different
             People
             ,
             Ponticks
             ,
             Armenians
             ,
             Cappadocians
             ,
             Cilicians
             ,
             the
             several
             Nations
             of
             all
             Syria
             ,
             Albanians
             ,
             Heniochians
             ,
             Acheans
             ,
             Scythians
             ,
             and
             Iberians
             .
             He
             brought
             likewise
             into
             the
             Ports
             seven
             hundred
             Ships
             compleatly
             fitted
             ,
             and
             sent
             into
             the
             City
             Chariots
             laden
             with
             Gold
             ,
             and
             Rarities
             of
             inestimable
             price
             ,
             among
             which
             was
             the
             *
             Table
             of
             Darius
             the
             Son
             of
             Histaspes
             ,
             the
             Chair
             and
             Scepter
             of
             Eupator
             ,
             with
             his
             Figure
             of
             Massie
             Gold
             eight
             foot
             high
             ,
             and
             yet
             was
             only
             the
             Breast
             and
             Head
             ,
             and
             seven
             hundred
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             and
             ten
             Talents
             of
             Silver
             Money
             .
             There
             were
             likewise
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Waggons
             laden
             with
             Arms
             ,
             and
             some
             with
             Ship
             Beaks
             .
             After
             followed
             a
             multitude
             of
             Captives
             and
             Pyrates
             ,
             chained
             and
             habited
             every
             one
             according
             to
             the
             fashion
             of
             his
             Country
             ,
             before
             the
             Triumphal
             Chariot
             marched
             the
             Satrapes
             ,
             Captains
             ,
             and
             Sons
             of
             Kings
             ,
             some
             Captives
             ,
             others
             Hostages
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             four
             hundred
             twenty
             four
             .
             Among
             whom
             was
             Tigranes
             the
             Son
             of
             Tigranes
             ,
             five
             Sons
             of
             
               Mithridates
               ,
               Artaphernes
               ,
               Cyrus
               ,
               Oxathres
               ,
               Darius
            
             and
             Xerxes
             ,
             and
             two
             Daughters
             Orsabaris
             and
             Eupatra
             ,
             and
             among
             the
             rest
             Olthalces
             ,
             and
             Aristobulus
             King
             of
             Colchis
             and
             the
             Jews
             ,
             the
             Tyrants
             of
             Cilicia
             and
             the
             Queens
             of
             Scythia
             .
             Three
             Iberian
             Generals
             ,
             two
             of
             the
             Albanians
             ,
             with
             Menander
             of
             Laodicea
             who
             commanded
             Mithridates
             Horse
             .
             Those
             absent
             were
             carried
             in
             Picture
             .
             Tigranes
             and
             Mithridates
             fighting
             ,
             giving
             ground
             and
             flying
             .
             Mithridates
             besieged
             ,
             his
             secret
             flight
             by
             night
             ,
             his
             death
             and
             with
             him
             his
             two
             Daughters
             companions
             of
             his
             misfortune
             ,
             there
             were
             shown
             likewise
             the
             Pictures
             of
             his
             Children
             of
             both
             Sexes
             that
             dyed
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Figures
             of
             the
             Gods
             adored
             by
             the
             Barbarians
             adorned
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             their
             Country
             ,
             and
             neer
             to
             them
             a
             fair
             Table
             with
             this
             Inscription
             .
             Ships
             of
             War
             taken
             ,
             eight
             hundred
             ;
             Cities
             built
             in
             Cappadocia
             ,
             eight
             ;
             in
             Cilicia
             and
             Caelosyria
             ,
             twenty
             ;
             in
             
               Palestine
               Seleucia
            
             .
             Kings
             overcome
             ,
             Tigranes
             of
             
               Armenia
               ,
               Artoces
            
             of
             
               Iberia
               ,
               Oreses
            
             of
             
               Abania
               ,
               Darius
            
             of
             the
             Medes
             .
             Areta
             of
             the
             Nabathaeans
             ,
             
             and
             
               Antiochus
               Commagenes
            
             .
             Then
             appeared
             Pompey
             on
             a
             Chariot
             all
             glittering
             with
             precious
             Stones
             ,
             clad
             (
             as
             some
             say
             )
             in
             the
             Coat
             of
             Alexander
             of
             Macedon
             ,
             but
             if
             that
             may
             be
             believed
             ,
             't
             is
             likely
             it
             was
             found
             among
             
             Cleopatra's
             Movables
             ,
             which
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             Isle
             of
             Coos
             delivered
             to
             Mithridates
             .
             At
             last
             after
             the
             Chariot
             marched
             the
             Officers
             of
             the
             Army
             who
             had
             served
             him
             in
             this
             expedition
             some
             on
             Horseback
             others
             on
             foot
             ,
             who
             all
             together
             conducted
             their
             General
             to
             the
             Capitol
             .
             When
             he
             was
             arrived
             there
             ,
             he
             put
             not
             to
             death
             any
             of
             the
             Captives
             ,
             as
             all
             who
             triumphed
             before
             him
             had
             done
             ,
             but
             sent
             them
             back
             into
             their
             own
             Countries
             at
             the
             publique
             charge
             ,
             except
             only
             the
             Kings
             and
             Kings
             Children
             ,
             of
             whom
             he
             not
             long
             after
             put
             to
             death
             Aristobulus
             ,
             and
             after
             him
             Tigranes
             .
             As
             for
             Pharnaces
             he
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             kept
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Phanagoria
             blockt
             up
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             Famine
             made
             them
             resolve
             to
             give
             him
             Battel
             ,
             however
             the
             King
             granted
             their
             pardon
             ,
             and
             without
             injuring
             any
             of
             them
             was
             content
             to
             take
             Hostages
             .
             Sometime
             after
             he
             took
             Sinope
             ,
             and
             desirous
             to
             make
             himself
             Master
             of
             Amisa
             ,
             he
             made
             War
             upon
             Calvisius
             ,
             who
             then
             Commanded
             the
             Roman
             Forces
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             that
             Caesar
             and
             Pompey
             were
             engaged
             against
             each
             other
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             the
             Romans
             being
             elsewhere
             busied
             he
             was
             driven
             out
             of
             Asia
             by
             Asander
             upon
             a
             particular
             Quarrel
             .
             He
             had
             likewise
             to
             do
             with
             
               Iulius
               Caesar
            
             ,
             as
             he
             returned
             from
             Aegypt
             after
             the
             Rout
             of
             Pompey
             (
             which
             happened
             about
             that
             Mount
             where
             his
             Father
             had
             beaten
             Triarius
             )
             and
             being
             beaten
             escaped
             to
             Sinope
             ,
             with
             a
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             whither
             Caesar
             wanting
             leasure
             to
             follow
             him
             ,
             sent
             Domitius
             to
             whom
             he
             yielded
             the
             City
             ,
             who
             after
             he
             was
             come
             out
             with
             his
             Cavalry
             according
             to
             the
             Articles
             of
             Peace
             ,
             agreed
             between
             them
             ,
             caused
             all
             the
             Horses
             to
             be
             killed
             ,
             which
             did
             not
             well
             please
             the
             Horsmen
             ,
             with
             whom
             Shipping
             himself
             he
             retired
             by
             Sea
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Pontus
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             he
             came
             there
             he
             assembled
             a
             great
             number
             of
             S●ythians
             ,
             and
             Sarmatians
             and
             made
             himself
             Master
             of
             Theodotia
             and
             Panticapea
             ,
             but
             Asander
             renewing
             the
             War
             with
             him
             ,
             his
             Horsemen
             being
             dismounted
             and
             not
             used
             to
             fight
             on
             foot
             ,
             were
             beaten
             ,
             and
             Pharnaces
             showing
             himself
             the
             only
             man
             of
             Valour
             was
             slain
             ,
             after
             having
             received
             many
             wounds
             ,
             the
             fiftieth
             year
             of
             his
             Age
             ,
             and
             fifteenth
             of
             his
             Reign
             in
             
               Bosphorus
               .
               C.
               Caesar
            
             gave
             his
             Kingdom
             to
             Mithridates
             of
             Pergamus
             who
             had
             served
             him
             well
             in
             Aegypt
             ,
             but
             at
             this
             day
             all
             those
             people
             are
             free
             ,
             and
             there
             are
             yearly
             Praetors
             sent
             into
             the
             Kingdoms
             of
             Pontus
             and
             
               Bithynia
               ,
               Caesar
            
             confirmed
             all
             those
             who
             had
             received
             favours
             from
             Pompey
             in
             the
             Estates
             and
             Governments
             he
             had
             given
             them
             ,
             though
             he
             complained
             they
             had
             taken
             part
             with
             their
             Benefactor
             to
             his
             Prejudice
             ,
             save
             only
             the
             priest-hood
             of
             Commanes
             ,
             which
             he
             took
             from
             Archelaus
             to
             give
             to
             Nicomedes
             .
             But
             some
             time
             after
             not
             only
             these
             Estates
             ,
             but
             also
             all
             that
             
               C.
               Caesar
            
             and
             
               M.
               Anthony
            
             had
             given
             to
             others
             ,
             were
             reunited
             to
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             after
             that
             Augustus
             became
             Master
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             for
             the
             Romans
             let
             slip
             no
             opportunity
             to
             enlarge
             their
             Empire
             .
             Wherefore
             having
             extended
             it
             by
             the
             Mithridatick
             War
             ,
             from
             the
             Euxine
             Sea
             ,
             to
             the
             sandy
             Desarts
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Pillars
             of
             Hercules
             ,
             which
             are
             in
             Spain
             ,
             to
             the
             Euphrates
             .
             It
             was
             not
             without
             reason
             they
             called
             this
             Victory
             great
             ,
             or
             gave
             to
             Pompey
             who
             made
             all
             these
             Conquests
             the
             Title
             of
             Grea●
             ,
             they
             possessed
             likewise
             all
             Africa
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             Cyrene
             it self
             ,
             which
             was
             given
             them
             by
             the
             Testament
             of
             Appion
             ,
             the
             last
             King
             of
             that
             Countrey
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             Bastard
             of
             the
             Race
             of
             the
             Lagides
             ,
             so
             that
             to
             have
             the
             whole
             Circuit
             of
             the
             Mediterranian
             Sea
             ,
             they
             wanted
             only
             Aegypt
             ,
             which
             was
             their
             last
             Conquest
             .
          
           
             The
             end
             of
             the
             fourth
             Book
             of
             the
             Romans
             War
             with
             Mithridates
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             APPIAN
             OF
             ALEXANDRIA
             ,
             HIS
             HISTORY
             OF
             THE
             Roman
             Wars
             IN
             ILLYRIA
             .
          
           
             PART
             I.
             
          
           
             BOOK
             V.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Argument
               of
               this
               Book
               .
            
             
               I.
               DEscription
               of
               Illyria
               ,
               and
               those
               who
               first
               inhabited
               it
               .
               II.
               Apollo
               's
               Chastisement
               of
               the
               Illyrians
               Sacriledge
               .
               III.
               The
               Romans
               War
               with
               Agron
               King
               of
               
                 Illyria
                 .
                 IV.
              
               Their
               Wars
               against
               Demetrius
               ,
               and
               against
               
                 Genthius
                 .
                 V.
              
               Against
               the
               Ardians
               ,
               Palarians
               ,
               Iapodes
               ,
               Segestians
               and
               Dalmatians
               .
               VI.
               The
               affairs
               of
               
                 C.
                 Caesar
              
               with
               the
               Dalmatians
               
               and
               other
               Nations
               of
               
                 Illyria
                 .
                 VII
              
               .
               Beginning
               of
               Augustus
               Conquests
               in
               
                 Illyria
                 .
                 VIII
              
               .
               His
               War
               against
               the
               Iapodes
               and
               the
               Siege
               of
               
                 Metulia
                 .
                 IX
              
               .
               His
               Wars
               against
               the
               Segestians
               and
               Paeonians
               .
               X.
               His
               Expedition
               against
               the
               Dalmatians
               ,
               and
               the
               siege
               of
               
                 Promona
                 .
                 XI
              
               .
               The
               Conclusion
               of
               this
               History
               .
            
          
           
             
             THE
             *
             Illyrians
             according
             to
             the
             opinion
             of
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             are
             the
             People
             that
             inhabit
             above
             Macedon
             and
             Thrace
             ,
             from
             the
             Charnians
             and
             the
             Thesprotes
             as
             far
             as
             the
             Ister
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             the
             Length
             of
             Illyria
             ,
             its
             breadth
             extends
             from
             Macedon
             ,
             and
             the
             Mountains
             of
             Thrace
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             the
             Paeonians
             ,
             and
             the
             Ionian
             Sea
             ,
             and
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Alps.
             It
             contains
             five
             days
             Journey
             in
             breadth
             ,
             and
             its
             length
             is
             thrice
             as
             much
             as
             the
             Greeks
             report
             ,
             the
             Romans
             after
             measuring
             it
             found
             it
             *
             six
             thousand
             Furlongs
             long
             ,
             and
             *
             twelve
             hundred
             broad
             ,
             and
             assure
             us
             that
             it
             took
             its
             name
             from
             
               Illyrius
               Polyphemus
            
             ,
             and
             that
             Polyphemus
             the
             Cyclops
             had
             three
             Sons
             by
             
               Galatea
               ;
               Celtus
               ,
               Illyrius
            
             and
             Gallus
             ,
             who
             going
             out
             of
             Sicily
             gave
             their
             Names
             to
             the
             *
             Celtes
             ,
             Illyrians
             and
             Galatians
             ,
             of
             which
             Nation
             they
             made
             themselves
             Kings
             ;
             and
             indeed
             this
             opinion
             seems
             to
             me
             the
             most
             probable
             of
             all
             .
             They
             say
             likewise
             that
             Illyrius
             had
             sons
             
               Achilles
               ,
               Autarius
               ,
               Dardanus
               ,
               Medus
               ,
               Taulantius
            
             and
             Perhebius
             ,
             and
             Daughters
             
               Partha
               ,
               Daorta
               ,
               Dazera
            
             and
             others
             ,
             from
             whom
             are
             descended
             the
             Taulantians
             ,
             Perhebians
             ,
             Achilleians
             ,
             Autarians
             ,
             Dazeretians
             and
             Darsians
             .
             That
             Autarius
             had
             two
             Sons
             Pannonius
             or
             rather
             Paeonius
             and
             Scordiscus
             ,
             from
             which
             Paeonius
             came
             Triballius
             ,
             who
             all
             three
             gave
             their
             names
             to
             three
             Nations
             as
             we
             learn
             in
             Ancient
             Records
             .
             Illyria
             therefore
             (
             as
             we
             find
             to
             this
             day
             by
             several
             Publick
             Testimonies
             in
             that
             great
             Countrey
             )
             was
             formerly
             possessed
             by
             the
             Scordisks
             and
             Triballians
             ,
             who
             continually
             made
             War
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             those
             that
             remained
             of
             the
             Triballians
             went
             away
             to
             the
             Getes
             above
             the
             Ister
             .
             And
             this
             Nation
             which
             to
             the
             time
             of
             Philip
             and
             Alexander
             ,
             had
             a
             great
             reputation
             is
             at
             this
             day
             so
             utterly
             decayed
             that
             there
             scarce
             remains
             to
             us
             the
             memory
             of
             its
             name
             .
             The
             Scordicks
             are
             likewise
             much
             weakned
             ,
             for
             being
             subdued
             by
             the
             Romans
             they
             retreated
             within
             the
             Isles
             of
             the
             River
             Ister
             .
             However
             sometime
             after
             a
             party
             returned
             and
             inhabited
             a
             Corner
             of
             Paeonia
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Scordisks
             are
             to
             this
             day
             reckoned
             among
             the
             Paeonians
             .
             The
             Autarians
             who
             likewise
             possessed
             a
             good
             tract
             on
             the
             Sea
             Coast
             ,
             were
             likewise
             driven
             out
             by
             the
             Ardians
             .
             After
             that
             the
             *
             Liburnians
             who
             were
             esteemed
             excellent
             Seamen
             ,
             came
             and
             setled
             themselves
             in
             a
             part
             of
             Illyria
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             scoured
             all
             the
             Ionian
             Sea
             ,
             plundring
             all
             the
             Ships
             they
             met
             with
             ,
             and
             because
             they
             had
             Ships
             very
             swift
             and
             extreamly
             light
             ,
             the
             Romans
             call
             Vessels
             that
             excel
             in
             swiftness
             Liburnicks
             .
          
           
             
             'T
             is
             said
             that
             
             Apollo's
             anger
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             utter
             destruction
             of
             the
             Autarians
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             going
             with
             those
             Celtes
             that
             are
             called
             Cimbrians
             to
             besiege
             the
             City
             of
             Delphos
             ,
             were
             forthwith
             defeated
             and
             took
             their
             flight
             in
             disorder
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             not
             staying
             till
             the
             battel
             began
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Rain
             ,
             Tempest
             and
             Thunder
             which
             terrified
             them
             .
             Those
             who
             returned
             found
             their
             whole
             Country
             covered
             with
             infinite
             multitudes
             of
             Frogs
             who
             stinking
             poisoned
             the
             Rivers
             with
             their
             putrefaction
             ,
             and
             that
             at
             last
             the
             Earth
             casting
             forth
             Malignant
             Vapors
             ,
             bred
             a
             cruel
             Plague
             in
             Illyria
             .
             This
             Malady
             siesed
             chiefly
             on
             the
             Autarians
             ,
             who
             leaving
             their
             
             Country
             carried
             the
             Contagion
             along
             with
             them
             ,
             so
             that
             no
             person
             durst
             receive
             them
             ,
             after
             three
             and
             twenty
             days
             travel
             they
             stopt
             in
             a
             marshy
             and
             unhabited
             Country
             ,
             and
             built
             Cities
             on
             the
             Confines
             of
             the
             Basternes
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Celtes
             Apollo
             sent
             into
             their
             Country
             such
             Earthquakes
             as
             swallowed
             up
             whole
             Cities
             at
             once
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             Calamity
             ceased
             not
             till
             they
             as
             well
             as
             the
             others
             had
             quitted
             their
             habitations
             and
             come
             into
             Illyria
             ,
             where
             finding
             the
             Associates
             of
             their
             crime
             extreamly
             weakned
             by
             the
             Plague
             ,
             which
             had
             swept
             away
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             them
             ,
             they
             easily
             overcame
             them
             ,
             but
             the
             Contagion
             siesing
             likewise
             upon
             them
             by
             their
             touching
             of
             infected
             Cloths
             ,
             they
             departed
             thence
             ,
             and
             for
             change
             of
             air
             went
             as
             far
             as
             the
             Pyrenaeans
             .
             Afterwards
             taking
             their
             way
             towards
             the
             East
             ,
             the
             Romans
             who
             were
             fearful
             lest
             the
             Celtes
             with
             whom
             they
             had
             several
             times
             been
             engaged
             should
             once
             more
             pass
             the
             Alps
             and
             fall
             into
             Italy
             ,
             sent
             against
             them
             their
             Consuls
             ,
             who
             were
             defeated
             ,
             with
             their
             whole
             Army
             .
             This
             defeat
             of
             the
             Consuls
             ,
             and
             the
             dreadful
             name
             of
             the
             Celtes
             struck
             a
             terror
             throughout
             all
             Italy
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             having
             chosen
             Marius
             General
             who
             had
             lately
             gained
             a
             great
             Victory
             against
             the
             Lybians
             ,
             Numidians
             and
             Marusians
             ,
             they
             overcame
             the
             Cimbrians
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             had
             the
             better
             of
             them
             in
             several
             Engagements
             (
             as
             we
             have
             set
             down
             in
             the
             recital
             of
             the
             Roman
             Wars
             against
             the
             Gauls
             .
             )
             So
             that
             weakned
             by
             such
             vast
             effusion
             of
             blood
             ,
             and
             grown
             hopeless
             of
             settling
             themselves
             in
             any
             other
             place
             ,
             they
             again
             recovered
             their
             Ancient
             Seat
             after
             having
             done
             much
             mischief
             ,
             and
             suffered
             innumerable
             losses
             .
             And
             here
             ended
             
             Apollo's
             punishment
             of
             the
             impiety
             of
             the
             Illyrians
             and
             Celtes
             .
             Yet
             this
             deterred
             them
             not
             from
             afterwards
             committing
             other
             Sacriledges
             ,
             for
             at
             another
             time
             part
             of
             those
             two
             *
             Nations
             ,
             and
             especially
             the
             Scordisks
             ,
             Medes
             and
             Dardanians
             made
             inroads
             into
             Macedonia
             ,
             and
             likewise
             into
             Greece
             ,
             robbing
             many
             Temples
             and
             assaulting
             that
             of
             Delphos
             ,
             where
             they
             again
             lost
             a
             great
             Number
             of
             their
             People
             .
             Two
             and
             thirty
             years
             after
             the
             first
             Battel
             between
             the
             Romans
             and
             the
             Celtes
             ,
             during
             which
             they
             had
             several
             Engagements
             ,
             the
             Romans
             who
             had
             already
             conquered
             Greece
             and
             Macedon
             ,
             declared
             War
             against
             them
             for
             the
             like
             Sacriledge
             ,
             and
             gave
             
               L.
               Scipio
            
             the
             Command
             of
             their
             Armies
             .
             The
             Fame
             has
             reached
             even
             to
             our
             times
             that
             their
             Neighbors
             were
             the
             Companions
             of
             their
             Impiety
             ,
             but
             remembring
             the
             punishment
             of
             the
             Autarians
             of
             whom
             not
             one
             was
             left
             alive
             in
             Illyria
             ,
             left
             them
             to
             
             Scipio's
             mercy
             without
             giving
             them
             any
             assistance
             .
             And
             that
             Scipio
             having
             cut
             in
             pieces
             all
             the
             Scordisks
             ,
             except
             a
             small
             Number
             who
             saved
             themselves
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             Ister
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             Isles
             of
             that
             River
             ,
             suffered
             himself
             to
             be
             bribed
             with
             the
             Sacred
             Gold
             ,
             and
             for
             it
             made
             an
             Alliance
             with
             the
             Medes
             and
             Dardanians
             ,
             which
             gave
             occasion
             to
             some
             Historians
             of
             Italy
             ,
             to
             write
             that
             this
             corruption
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             the
             Civil
             Wars
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             Romans
             were
             tormented
             from
             
             Scipio's
             time
             till
             the
             Establishing
             of
             the
             Monarchy
             .
             These
             were
             the
             Greeks
             opinions
             of
             the
             Illyrians
             ,
             on
             which
             I
             was
             willing
             to
             enlarge
             my self
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Romans
             they
             reckon
             with
             them
             not
             only
             the
             People
             we
             have
             spoken
             of
             but
             likewise
             the
             *
             Paeonians
             which
             are
             beyond
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Rhetians
             ,
             the
             Naricks
             ,
             and
             the
             *
             Mysians
             which
             inhabit
             in
             Europe
             ;
             and
             also
             all
             the
             Neighboring
             People
             which
             lie
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             Ister
             ,
             whom
             they
             distinguish
             (
             as
             the
             Hellens
             and
             the
             Greeks
             )
             by
             particular
             Names
             ,
             but
             in
             General
             call
             them
             all
             Illyrians
             :
             This
             opinion
             which
             they
             have
             held
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             and
             persist
             in
             it
             till
             our
             times
             ,
             hath
             been
             the
             cause
             that
             they
             have
             not
             yet
             found
             out
             the
             limits
             of
             those
             Nations
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             set
             the
             bounds
             of
             Illyria
             from
             the
             Springs
             of
             Ister
             
             far
             as
             the
             people
             upon
             the
             Pontick
             Sea
             ,
             where
             they
             levy
             Tribute
             .
             I
             know
             not
             well
             in
             what
             manner
             the
             Romans
             subdued
             them
             .
             So
             in
             writing
             the
             affairs
             of
             Gaul
             I
             have
             declared
             that
             I
             could
             not
             gain
             a
             sufficient
             and
             ample
             knowledge
             of
             the
             beginnings
             and
             occasions
             of
             these
             Wars
             ;
             wherefore
             I
             have
             exhorted
             those
             who
             had
             the
             better
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Illyria
             to
             write
             the
             History
             of
             them
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             I
             shall
             present
             the
             publick
             with
             such
             things
             as
             are
             come
             to
             my
             knowledge
             .
          
           
             
             Agron
             ,
             King
             of
             that
             part
             of
             Illyria
             situate
             on
             the
             Gulf
             of
             the
             Ionian
             Sea
             ,
             once
             possessed
             by
             Pyrrhus
             and
             his
             Successors
             ,
             became
             likewise
             Master
             of
             a
             Corner
             of
             Epyrus
             ,
             and
             with
             that
             of
             
               Corcyra
               ,
               Epidamnum
            
             ,
             and
             Pharos
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             protecting
             them
             .
             And
             being
             at
             Sea
             to
             sieze
             upon
             the
             rest
             of
             Ionia
             ,
             a
             certain
             Island
             called
             Issa
             ,
             revolted
             from
             him
             ,
             to
             submit
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             sent
             Deputies
             to
             Rome
             to
             complain
             of
             the
             oppressions
             they
             had
             suffered
             under
             Agron
             .
             As
             they
             returned
             they
             were
             assaulted
             by
             the
             Illyrians
             ,
             who
             slew
             their
             Deputy
             called
             Calemporus
             ,
             and
             a
             Roman
             Commissary
             ,
             who
             according
             to
             the
             opinion
             of
             some
             was
             Carnicanus
             ,
             which
             struck
             such
             despair
             into
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             Company
             that
             they
             all
             slew
             themselves
             .
             The
             Romans
             (
             as
             it
             said
             )
             took
             this
             occasion
             to
             declare
             War
             against
             the
             Illyrians
             ,
             and
             assaulted
             the
             Illyrians
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land.
             Mean
             while
             Agron
             died
             leaving
             only
             a
             Son
             ;
             yet
             under
             age
             called
             Pina
             ,
             and
             to
             oblige
             his
             Wife
             to
             take
             care
             of
             the
             Child
             though
             she
             were
             not
             his
             Mother
             ,
             left
             her
             Regent
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             Demetrius
             to
             whom
             Agron
             had
             given
             the
             Government
             of
             Pharos
             having
             likewise
             siezed
             upon
             *
             Corcyra
             delivered
             both
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             who
             then
             kept
             the
             Sea
             with
             a
             Fleet
             :
             they
             afterwards
             drew
             *
             Epidamnum
             to
             their
             party
             ,
             and
             the
             Issians
             and
             Epidamnians
             being
             besieged
             by
             the
             Illyrians
             ,
             they
             sent
             an
             Army
             to
             their
             relief
             who
             made
             the
             Illyrian
             forces
             raise
             their
             sieges
             and
             return
             home
             ,
             but
             some
             of
             them
             called
             the
             Atintanes
             ,
             went
             and
             submitted
             to
             the
             Romans
             .
             This
             occasioned
             Agrons
             Wife
             to
             send
             Ambassadors
             to
             Rome
             ,
             restoring
             the
             Captives
             and
             Fugitives
             ,
             and
             demanding
             pardon
             ,
             by
             remonstrating
             that
             what
             was
             past
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             imputed
             to
             Agron
             and
             not
             to
             her
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             Senate
             answered
             ,
             that
             
               Corcyra
               ,
               Pharos
               ,
               Issa
            
             ,
             and
             Epidamnum
             ,
             as
             also
             those
             Illyrians
             called
             Atintanes
             ,
             belonged
             now
             to
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             .
             That
             they
             would
             leave
             to
             Pina
             all
             the
             remainder
             of
             that
             Country
             possessed
             by
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             receive
             him
             into
             the
             Alliance
             of
             the
             Roman
             People
             ,
             on
             condition
             ,
             he
             medled
             not
             with
             any
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             nor
             suffered
             the
             Illyrians
             to
             sail
             to
             the
             Island
             of
             Issa
             ,
             save
             only
             with
             two
             boats
             unarmed
             .
             These
             conditions
             the
             Ambassadors
             accepted
             ,
             and
             this
             was
             the
             first
             War
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             Peace
             between
             the
             Romans
             and
             those
             of
             Illyria
             .
          
           
             
             After
             this
             the
             Romans
             set
             at
             liberty
             Corcyra
             and
             Apollonia
             ,
             and
             rewarded
             Demetrius
             for
             his
             treason
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             advantage
             they
             had
             gained
             by
             it
             ,
             not
             but
             that
             they
             hated
             his
             Infidelity
             ,
             of
             which
             they
             themselves
             soon
             after
             found
             the
             effects
             .
             For
             when
             the
             Romans
             and
             the
             Celtes
             were
             engaged
             one
             against
             the
             other
             about
             the
             River
             *
             
               Eridanus
               ,
               Demetrius
            
             who
             thought
             they
             had
             their
             hands
             full
             ,
             beginning
             not
             to
             be
             so
             much
             afraid
             of
             them
             as
             before
             ,
             went
             about
             to
             lord
             it
             at
             Sea
             ,
             and
             made
             himself
             Master
             of
             the
             *
             Istrians
             ,
             and
             forced
             the
             Atintanes
             to
             revolt
             against
             the
             Romans
             ,
             but
             they
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             had
             made
             Peace
             with
             the
             Celtes
             ,
             set
             out
             a
             Fleet
             to
             Sea
             ,
             and
             took
             the
             Corsairs
             ,
             who
             were
             joyned
             with
             Demetrius
             ,
             and
             the
             revolted
             Illyrians
             ;
             As
             for
             Demetrius
             he
             at
             first
             escaping
             to
             Philip
             King
             of
             Macedon
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             retreating
             into
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             committing
             Pyracies
             on
             the
             
             Ionian
             Sea
             's
             with
             some
             few
             Ships
             ,
             they
             slew
             him
             at
             last
             ,
             and
             utterly
             ruined
             Pharos
             his
             Country
             as
             an
             Abettor
             of
             his
             mischiefs
             .
             But
             for
             the
             Illyrians
             they
             pardoned
             them
             for
             
             Pina's
             sake
             ,
             who
             had
             kindly
             received
             them
             .
             This
             was
             the
             second
             War
             and
             second
             Peace
             with
             the
             Illyrians
             .
             Now
             in
             the
             pursuit
             of
             this
             History
             I
             shall
             neither
             respect
             time
             nor
             order
             ,
             but
             content
             my self
             to
             write
             the
             affairs
             of
             every
             particular
             Illyrian
             Nation
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             I
             have
             learnt
             them
             .
             The
             Romans
             having
             sent
             their
             Armies
             into
             Macedon
             against
             Perseus
             ,
             who
             then
             possessed
             that
             Kingdom
             by
             succession
             from
             
               Philip
               ,
               Genthius
            
             another
             King
             of
             Illyria
             ,
             prevailed
             with
             by
             the
             Macedonians
             Money
             entred
             into
             an
             Alliance
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             engaged
             himself
             in
             this
             War.
             He
             forthwith
             stirred
             up
             the
             Illyrians
             against
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             laid
             in
             Irons
             those
             Ambassadors
             they
             sent
             ,
             under
             pretence
             they
             were
             not
             come
             within
             his
             Lands
             as
             Ambassadors
             but
             as
             Spies
             .
             Wherefore
             Anitius
             the
             Roman
             Praetor
             being
             then
             at
             Sea
             ,
             took
             some
             of
             that
             Kings
             Ships
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             Landing
             in
             his
             Country
             ,
             defeated
             him
             and
             afterwards
             so
             closely
             besieged
             in
             a
             place
             that
             he
             only
             asked
             for
             quarter
             .
             Upon
             which
             the
             Praetor
             returning
             answer
             that
             he
             could
             grant
             him
             no
             other
             terms
             then
             surrendring
             at
             discretion
             ,
             he
             desired
             three
             days
             to
             consider
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             being
             granted
             ,
             and
             the
             mean
             while
             finding
             that
             his
             Subjects
             ran
             away
             to
             Anitius
             ,
             he
             only
             desired
             security
             to
             come
             to
             him
             himself
             .
             When
             he
             came
             before
             him
             he
             fell
             upon
             his
             knees
             ,
             and
             with
             abasance
             insupportable
             in
             a
             man
             of
             courage
             besought
             the
             Roman
             to
             grant
             him
             his
             life
             .
             Anitius
             seeing
             him
             tremble
             ,
             bid
             him
             take
             courage
             ,
             raised
             him
             up
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             eat
             at
             his
             Table
             ,
             but
             when
             Dinner
             was
             done
             ,
             gave
             Order
             to
             his
             Officers
             to
             keep
             him
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             led
             him
             and
             his
             Son
             in
             Triumph
             to
             Rome
             .
             The
             War
             with
             Genthius
             was
             ended
             in
             twenty
             days
             ,
             after
             which
             ,
             
               Aemulius
               Paulus
            
             pillaged
             seventy
             Cities
             in
             this
             manner
             .
             After
             having
             defeated
             King
             Perseus
             ,
             whom
             he
             sent
             to
             the
             Senate
             going
             himself
             privately
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             returning
             with
             all
             speed
             ,
             he
             caused
             it
             to
             be
             published
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             throughout
             all
             the
             Cities
             ,
             that
             they
             promised
             pardon
             for
             all
             the
             faults
             yet
             committed
             ,
             on
             condition
             they
             brought
             in
             what
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             they
             had
             ,
             which
             being
             agreed
             to
             ,
             he
             sent
             his
             Army
             divided
             into
             so
             many
             parties
             ,
             into
             every
             City
             ,
             and
             gave
             Order
             to
             the
             Commanders
             to
             cause
             it
             to
             be
             proclaimed
             upon
             the
             break
             of
             the
             appointed
             day
             ,
             that
             every
             Burgess
             should
             within
             three
             hours
             ,
             bring
             his
             Mony
             into
             the
             Publick
             place
             ,
             which
             being
             performed
             he
             gave
             up
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             City
             to
             plunder
             .
             Thus
             Paulus
             despoiled
             seventy
             Cities
             of
             all
             their
             goods
             .
          
           
             Another
             time
             the
             Ardians
             ,
             and
             another
             of
             the
             Neighboring
             Nations
             
             called
             the
             Palarians
             ,
             being
             entred
             in
             hostile
             manner
             into
             the
             Lands
             possessed
             by
             the
             Romans
             in
             Illyria
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             busied
             elsewhere
             ,
             they
             sent
             Ambassadors
             to
             forbid
             them
             to
             pass
             any
             farther
             ,
             whom
             when
             they
             would
             not
             obey
             they
             took
             a
             resolution
             to
             send
             an
             Army
             of
             ten
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             six
             hundred
             Horse
             .
             The
             Illyrians
             who
             were
             yet
             scarce
             sufficiently
             prepared
             for
             such
             a
             War
             ,
             dispatched
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             as
             if
             they
             had
             seriously
             repented
             of
             what
             they
             had
             done
             ,
             demanded
             Pardon
             .
             Upon
             which
             the
             Senate
             condemned
             them
             to
             pay
             to
             them
             that
             they
             had
             oppressed
             ,
             the
             full
             value
             of
             the
             damage
             they
             had
             sustained
             ,
             but
             when
             yet
             they
             performed
             not
             this
             Decree
             ,
             Flaccus
             was
             sent
             with
             a
             powerful
             Army
             .
             Yet
             all
             this
             exploits
             amounted
             to
             no
             more
             then
             some
             Inrodes
             and
             Skirmishes
             ,
             for
             he
             could
             not
             so
             suddenly
             end
             this
             War.
             I
             find
             likewise
             in
             History
             ,
             that
             Sempronius
             surnamed
             Tuditamus
             and
             
               Tiberius
               Pandusius
            
             defeated
             the
             
             Japodes
             which
             inhabit
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             submitted
             to
             both
             at
             a
             time
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             as
             the
             Sagistains
             yielded
             to
             
               L.
               Cotta
            
             and
             to
             Metellus
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Dalmatians
             who
             are
             likewise
             a
             Nation
             of
             Illyria
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             it
             is
             certain
             that
             they
             made
             War
             upon
             the
             Illyrians
             ,
             subject
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             would
             not
             receive
             the
             Deputies
             that
             came
             from
             Rome
             to
             confer
             about
             this
             Affair
             .
             Wherefore
             there
             is
             some
             likely●hood
             that
             the
             Romans
             sent
             Forces
             against
             them
             .
             They
             dispatched
             (
             say
             some
             )
             an
             Army
             Commanded
             by
             
               Marcus
               Figulus
            
             then
             Consul
             ,
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             entred
             the
             Country
             they
             fell
             upon
             his
             Vanguard
             ,
             put
             the
             whole
             Army
             to
             a
             rout
             ,
             and
             pursued
             them
             as
             far
             as
             the
             River
             Naro
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             returned
             home
             because
             of
             the
             approaching
             Winter
             .
             Then
             Figulus
             judging
             he
             might
             surprize
             them
             as
             they
             retired
             in
             disorder
             ,
             followed
             them
             in
             the
             Rear
             ,
             defeated
             and
             pursued
             them
             as
             far
             as
             the
             City
             of
             Dalminium
             which
             gives
             Name
             to
             the
             Dalmatians
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             being
             able
             to
             take
             this
             City
             ,
             so
             strongly
             was
             it
             fortifyed
             ,
             by
             assault
             ,
             nor
             to
             make
             use
             of
             any
             Engines
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             vast
             height
             of
             the
             Wall
             ,
             and
             besides
             wanting
             many
             things
             and
             not
             being
             secure
             because
             of
             the
             frequent
             Sallies
             made
             by
             the
             Besieged
             ,
             he
             had
             recourse
             to
             another
             Artifice
             :
             He
             took
             Stakes
             two
             foot
             long
             and
             wrapping
             them
             about
             with
             Tow
             dipt
             in
             Pitch
             and
             Brimstone
             ,
             and
             setting
             them
             on
             fire
             ,
             shot
             them
             from
             his
             Engines
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             the
             violence
             wherewith
             they
             were
             darted
             ,
             making
             them
             burn
             more
             vehemently
             ,
             they
             flew
             through
             the
             Air
             like
             so
             many
             flaming
             Torches
             ,
             setting
             on
             fire
             all
             that
             they
             fell
             upon
             ,
             in
             somuch
             that
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             City
             being
             burnt
             ,
             Figulus
             returned
             to
             Rome
             Victorious
             .
             Some
             time
             after
             
               Cecilius
               Metellus
            
             having
             obtained
             the
             Consulate
             ,
             went
             by
             Decree
             of
             the
             Senate
             to
             make
             War
             upon
             the
             Dalmatians
             ,
             who
             had
             given
             no
             occasion
             ,
             but
             he
             had
             only
             set
             this
             design
             on
             Foot
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             desire
             to
             Triumph
             .
             But
             those
             people
             receiving
             him
             as
             a
             Friend
             ,
             he
             spent
             the
             Winter
             at
             Salone
             one
             of
             their
             Cities
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             returned
             to
             Rome
             in
             Triumph
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             done
             nothing
             to
             deserve
             it
             .
          
           
             
             Afterwards
             Caesar
             marching
             against
             the
             Gauls
             who
             lay
             not
             far
             distant
             from
             Illyria
             ,
             found
             that
             the
             Dalmatians
             with
             other
             people
             of
             Illyria
             had
             some
             advantage
             over
             the
             Liburnians
             ,
             another
             Nation
             of
             the
             same
             Country
             ,
             and
             took
             from
             them
             the
             City
             of
             Promona
             ,
             wherefore
             the
             Liburnians
             submitting
             themselves
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             fled
             towards
             Caesar
             ,
             then
             not
             far
             off
             ,
             and
             Caesar
             sent
             to
             those
             who
             had
             taken
             Promona
             ,
             to
             exhort
             them
             to
             restore
             it
             ,
             but
             they
             having
             no
             respect
             to
             this
             advertisement
             he
             sent
             a
             great
             Army
             which
             being
             defeated
             by
             the
             Illyrians
             ,
             Caesar
             diverted
             by
             other
             Affairs
             ,
             for
             
             Pompey's
             Party
             was
             now
             forming
             ,
             and
             he
             who
             saw
             it
             of
             necessity
             to
             come
             to
             Arms
             with
             him
             ,
             would
             attempt
             nothing
             more
             at
             that
             time
             against
             them
             :
             But
             though
             the
             Season
             was
             troublesome
             and
             inconvenient
             ,
             passed
             from
             Brundusium
             into
             Ionia
             ,
             with
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             to
             go
             thence
             into
             Macedonia
             to
             War
             with
             Pompey
             ,
             leaving
             Anthony
             to
             bring
             the
             remainder
             .
             But
             afterwards
             Gabinius
             having
             likewise
             fifteen
             Cohorts
             and
             three
             thousand
             Horse
             to
             carry
             to
             him
             ,
             attempted
             to
             go
             through
             Illyria
             ,
             at
             which
             the
             Illyrians
             being
             allarm'd
             because
             of
             those
             things
             lately
             happened
             ,
             and
             judging
             that
             
             Caesar's
             Victory
             would
             be
             their
             Ruine
             ,
             slew
             them
             all
             ;
             except
             only
             Gabinius
             and
             some
             Horsemen
             of
             his
             Guard
             ,
             who
             escaped
             with
             him
             ,
             gaining
             by
             this
             defeat
             vast
             Spoils
             and
             Treasure
             .
             The
             Importance
             of
             this
             War
             wherein
             Caesar
             was
             engaged
             with
             Pompey
             ,
             obliged
             him
             at
             present
             to
             dissemble
             this
             Affront
             .
             But
             after
             that
             Pompey
             was
             defeated
             ,
             and
             that
             Caesar
             had
             pursued
             the
             remains
             of
             his
             Party
             into
             divers
             places
             ,
             and
             setled
             all
             things
             in
             good
             order
             and
             returned
             to
             Rome
             ,
             he
             made
             preparations
             for
             an
             expedition
             he
             had
             determined
             
             against
             the
             Getes
             and
             Parthians
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             Illyrians
             fearing
             ,
             lest
             Caesar
             in
             his
             way
             should
             revenge
             himself
             of
             the
             injury
             he
             had
             received
             ,
             sent
             Deputies
             to
             Rome
             ,
             to
             ask
             pardon
             for
             what
             they
             had
             done
             ,
             offering
             Caesar
             their
             allyance
             and
             Friendship
             ,
             which
             might
             be
             of
             great
             concern
             to
             him
             in
             his
             expedition
             against
             the
             Parthians
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             valour
             of
             the
             Illyrians
             ,
             the
             reputation
             of
             which
             was
             spread
             through
             the
             whole
             Earth
             ,
             but
             he
             answered
             them
             very
             sharply
             that
             he
             would
             not
             entertain
             any
             correspondence
             or
             friendship
             with
             people
             had
             so
             highly
             offended
             him
             ,
             however
             he
             was
             content
             to
             pardon
             them
             if
             they
             submitted
             to
             pay
             Tribute
             ,
             and
             deliver
             up
             Hostages
             .
             After
             they
             had
             promised
             both
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             he
             sent
             Atinius
             with
             three
             Legions
             to
             impose
             some
             small
             Tribute
             ,
             and
             receive
             the
             promised
             Hostages
             .
             But
             Caesar
             being
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             murdered
             ,
             they
             thought
             the
             Roman
             Power
             must
             by
             his
             death
             ,
             that
             was
             its
             chief
             support
             ,
             fall
             to
             ruine
             ,
             wherefore
             they
             would
             no
             more
             obey
             
             Atinius's
             orders
             nor
             either
             pay
             Tribute
             ,
             or
             deliver
             up
             Hostages
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             wasted
             the
             Country
             with
             five
             Cohorts
             ,
             they
             surprized
             them
             ,
             put
             them
             to
             rout
             ,
             and
             slew
             Bebius
             who
             commanded
             the
             Party
             ,
             and
             Atinius
             himself
             escaped
             hardly
             to
             Epidamnum
             ,
             with
             his
             scattered
             Forces
             .
             After
             which
             the
             Senate
             gave
             that
             Army
             with
             all
             Macedon
             and
             Illyria
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             was
             Governour
             ,
             to
             
               Marcus
               Brutus
            
             who
             slew
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             Syria
             to
             Cassius
             an
             associate
             in
             that
             tragick
             action
             ,
             so
             that
             during
             the
             War
             they
             maintained
             against
             Anthony
             and
             Caesar
             surnamed
             Augustus
             ,
             the
             Illyrians
             enjoyed
             not
             much
             repose
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             Peonians
             they
             are
             a
             great
             Nation
             inhabiting
             along
             the
             *
             Ister
             ,
             
             and
             extending
             themselves
             from
             the
             Japodes
             to
             the
             Dardanians
             .
             The
             Greeks
             call
             them
             Peonians
             ,
             but
             the
             Romans
             name
             them
             *
             Pannonians
             ,
             and
             reckon
             them
             among
             the
             people
             of
             Illyria
             .
             Wherefore
             being
             writing
             the
             History
             of
             Illyria
             ,
             I
             think
             it
             now
             very
             apposite
             to
             speak
             of
             their
             Affairs
             .
             They
             were
             already
             grown
             famous
             by
             the
             mighty
             actions
             done
             by
             the
             Agrians
             under
             Philip
             and
             Alexander
             ,
             for
             the
             Agrians
             were
             Peonians
             ,
             and
             inhabited
             the
             lower
             part
             of
             Peonia
             ,
             but
             after
             they
             had
             so
             shamefully
             driven
             back
             Cornelius
             ,
             who
             came
             with
             an
             Army
             to
             make
             War
             upon
             them
             ,
             the
             mighty
             reputation
             of
             the
             Peonians
             filled
             all
             Italy
             with
             fear
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             long
             time
             there
             was
             not
             any
             Roman
             Consul
             found
             so
             brave
             as
             to
             attack
             them
             .
             And
             this
             is
             all
             I
             can
             find
             ,
             great
             or
             memorable
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Peonians
             and
             Illyrians
             ,
             in
             any
             History
             after
             diligent
             search
             made
             ,
             nor
             have
             in
             perusal
             of
             the
             Commentaries
             of
             
               Augustus
               Caesar
            
             seen
             any
             thing
             of
             more
             Antiquity
             concerning
             the
             Peonian
             Nation
             .
             Indeed
             I
             find
             there
             was
             a
             certain
             other
             Nation
             of
             Illyria
             ,
             besides
             those
             by
             me
             mentioned
             that
             paid
             obedience
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             but
             I
             can
             neither
             tell
             where
             it
             is
             scituate
             or
             how
             it
             is
             called
             ,
             for
             Augustus
             writ
             not
             the
             Actions
             of
             others
             ,
             but
             those
             properly
             his
             own
             .
             In
             what
             manner
             he
             made
             the
             revolted
             Nations
             pay
             Tribute
             ,
             subdued
             those
             that
             were
             independent
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             by
             force
             of
             Arms
             brought
             under
             subjection
             those
             warlike
             people
             ,
             who
             dwelling
             on
             the
             the
             tops
             of
             the
             Alps
             ,
             because
             of
             their
             bordering
             upon
             Italy
             ,
             committed
             often
             Robberies
             ,
             and
             made
             frequent
             inroads
             .
             And
             really
             it
             somewhat
             amazes
             me
             ,
             that
             so
             many
             Roman
             Armies
             having
             passed
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             to
             make
             War
             in
             France
             and
             Spain
             ,
             should
             take
             no
             notice
             of
             these
             people
             ;
             and
             that
             Caesar
             himself
             ,
             who
             was
             so
             succesful
             in
             War
             ,
             and
             who
             for
             almost
             ten
             years
             together
             wintred
             about
             this
             Country
             whilst
             he
             was
             reducing
             the
             Gauls
             ,
             should
             make
             so
             small
             account
             of
             those
             that
             lay
             behind
             him
             .
             But
             I
             believe
             these
             Generals
             principally
             intent
             upon
             those
             places
             ,
             whither
             they
             were
             designed
             ,
             thought
             no
             farther
             then
             of
             passing
             
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             and
             that
             Caesar
             whilst
             he
             was
             lodged
             on
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             Gaul
             ,
             applyed
             himself
             wholly
             to
             the
             ruine
             of
             
             Pompey's
             Party
             ,
             who
             would
             have
             made
             his
             Conquests
             his
             own
             ;
             besides
             't
             is
             probable
             that
             when
             he
             took
             the
             Government
             of
             Illyria
             and
             the
             Gauls
             ;
             it
             was
             meant
             only
             of
             what
             depended
             on
             the
             Romans
             .
             But
             Augustus
             at
             last
             made
             himself
             Master
             of
             all
             .
             Though
             not
             without
             great
             labour
             ;
             for
             he
             that
             had
             formerly
             said
             in
             the
             Senate
             that
             Anthonies
             easiness
             had
             made
             the
             Illyrians
             tame
             and
             supple
             (
             though
             so
             warlike
             they
             were
             ,
             they
             had
             often
             put
             him
             hard
             to
             it
             ,
             )
             was
             forced
             to
             make
             use
             of
             all
             the
             experience
             he
             had
             ,
             to
             bring
             under
             the
             Oxeans
             ,
             the
             Perthenetes
             ,
             the
             Bathiares
             ,
             the
             Taulantians
             ,
             the
             Cambians
             ,
             the
             Cinambres
             ,
             the
             Merromenians
             and
             the
             Pyrissians
             :
             and
             found
             yet
             more
             difficulty
             in
             reducing
             the
             Docleates
             ,
             the
             Carinians
             ,
             the
             Interfrurians
             ,
             the
             Narisians
             ,
             the
             Clintidiones
             and
             the
             Taurisques
             ,
             and
             obliging
             them
             by
             force
             to
             pay
             that
             Tribute
             they
             had
             for
             sometime
             been
             exempted
             from
             .
             It
             's
             true
             the
             Victories
             he
             gained
             served
             for
             Example
             to
             their
             Neighbours
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Hippassians
             and
             the
             Bessians
             ,
             fearful
             of
             his
             power
             submitted
             .
             But
             the
             Melitinians
             and
             the
             Corcyrians
             ,
             which
             inhabited
             the
             Isles
             being
             revolted
             ,
             he
             was
             constrained
             to
             imploy
             a
             great
             part
             of
             his
             Forces
             to
             reduce
             them
             ,
             for
             they
             made
             Courses
             ,
             and
             committed
             Robberies
             on
             the
             Sea
             with
             their
             Ships
             ,
             of
             which
             they
             had
             a
             great
             number
             .
             Wherefore
             Caesar
             put
             to
             the
             Sword
             all
             he
             took
             above
             fourteen
             years
             of
             Age
             ,
             and
             sold
             the
             rest
             at
             Outry
             ;
             he
             also
             took
             from
             the
             Liburnians
             their
             Ships
             ,
             because
             they
             likewise
             drove
             a
             trade
             of
             Pyracy
             .
             Of
             the
             Nation
             of
             the
             Japodes
             which
             inhabit
             in
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             the
             Moentines
             and
             Edeates
             yielded
             themselves
             upon
             the
             news
             of
             his
             coming
             ,
             but
             the
             Aurupins
             who
             are
             esteemed
             the
             most
             warlike
             of
             those
             people
             as
             well
             as
             the
             most
             numerous
             ,
             retired
             out
             of
             the
             Country
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             hearing
             he
             was
             at
             hand
             quitted
             it
             ,
             and
             fled
             to
             the
             Woods
             for
             shelter
             .
             Caesar
             having
             taken
             the
             City
             ,
             would
             not
             let
             it
             be
             burnt
             ,
             judging
             they
             would
             submit
             themselves
             to
             him
             as
             well
             as
             the
             others
             ,
             and
             therefore
             not
             long
             after
             left
             it
             and
             permitted
             their
             return
             .
             But
             they
             of
             all
             these
             people
             that
             most
             perplexed
             Caesar
             were
             the
             Salassians
             ,
             the
             Japodes
             dwelling
             beyond
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             the
             Segestains
             ,
             the
             Dalmatians
             ,
             the
             Daissans
             and
             the
             Peonians
             ,
             who
             voluntarily
             engaged
             on
             the
             Salassians
             Party
             .
             These
             last
             inhabited
             on
             the
             tops
             of
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             in
             a
             place
             almost
             inaccessible
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             approached
             but
             by
             one
             difficult
             and
             narrow
             passage
             .
             Veterius
             falling
             on
             them
             unawares
             ,
             seised
             upon
             the
             Avenue
             ,
             and
             besieged
             them
             .
             The
             Siege
             lasted
             two
             Years
             ,
             at
             the
             end
             of
             which
             for
             want
             of
             Salt
             ,
             of
             which
             they
             stood
             most
             in
             need
             of
             ,
             they
             received
             a
             Garrison
             .
             At
             last
             being
             revolted
             they
             demolished
             those
             Fortifications
             raised
             by
             Veterius
             to
             keep
             them
             in
             awe
             ,
             and
             possessing
             themselves
             of
             the
             Crags
             and
             Streits
             ,
             made
             a
             mock
             of
             those
             sent
             by
             Caesar
             against
             them
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             come
             to
             do
             them
             any
             hurt
             .
             Wherefore
             Caesar
             being
             then
             upon
             the
             point
             to
             make
             War
             against
             Anthony
             ,
             let
             them
             live
             at
             liberty
             ,
             pardoning
             the
             attempt
             they
             had
             made
             upon
             Veterius
             .
             But
             they
             conceiving
             a
             wrong
             opinion
             of
             
             Caesar's
             facility
             ,
             began
             to
             draw
             other
             Cities
             to
             their
             Party
             ,
             and
             to
             spoil
             the
             Lands
             under
             the
             Romans
             obedience
             ,
             till
             
               Messala
               Carvinus
            
             sent
             by
             the
             Emperour
             to
             besiege
             them
             ,
             reduced
             them
             by
             Famine
             ,
             and
             thus
             the
             Salassians
             fell
             under
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             .
          
           
             
             As
             for
             the
             Japodes
             beyond
             the
             Alps
             ,
             who
             are
             a
             fierce
             and
             almost
             Salvage
             people
             ,
             they
             repulsed
             twice
             in
             twenty
             years
             ,
             the
             Romans
             that
             came
             to
             make
             War
             upon
             them
             ,
             made
             inroads
             as
             far
             as
             Aquileia
             ,
             and
             sackt
             Targia
             a
             Roman
             Colony
             .
             Caesar
             going
             in
             person
             against
             them
             ,
             by
             rough
             and
             difficult
             Passages
             ,
             they
             grew
             but
             the
             more
             furious
             ,
             and
             to
             hinder
             his
             Passage
             ,
             
             cut
             down
             the
             Trees
             that
             grew
             by
             the
             way
             side
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             fell
             across
             the
             way
             .
             After
             which
             Augustus
             taking
             his
             march
             through
             another
             Forrest
             they
             seemed
             to
             fly
             ,
             but
             went
             and
             lay
             in
             Ambush
             for
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             being
             doubtful
             of
             it
             ,
             sent
             some
             of
             his
             people
             over
             the
             tops
             of
             the
             Mountains
             to
             come
             and
             fall
             upon
             them
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             and
             continued
             his
             march
             by
             the
             Vallies
             ,
             causing
             the
             Wood
             to
             be
             cut
             down
             before
             him
             .
             The
             Japodes
             all
             upon
             a
             suddain
             sallyed
             out
             of
             their
             Ambush
             ,
             and
             wounded
             many
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             but
             the
             most
             part
             of
             their
             Forces
             were
             cut
             in
             pieces
             by
             the
             Romans
             ,
             who
             came
             down
             from
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             chose
             rather
             to
             retreat
             in
             the
             Woods
             ,
             than
             into
             one
             of
             their
             Cities
             called
             Terpona
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             abandoned
             .
             Caesar
             having
             taken
             it
             ,
             would
             not
             burn
             it
             ,
             for
             he
             thought
             as
             he
             had
             made
             trial
             in
             others
             ,
             that
             would
             engage
             them
             to
             submit
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             ;
             after
             which
             he
             marched
             towards
             another
             of
             their
             Cities
             called
             by
             the
             Inhabitants
             Metulia
             ,
             and
             is
             esteemed
             the
             Capital
             of
             the
             Country
             of
             the
             Japodes
             .
             It
             is
             scituate
             on
             a
             high
             Mountain
             covered
             with
             Wood
             ,
             and
             built
             upon
             two
             Eminencies
             divided
             by
             a
             small
             Valley
             .
             The
             best
             armed
             and
             bravest
             young
             men
             that
             any
             one
             can
             imagine
             ever
             to
             have
             seen
             defended
             it
             ,
             and
             with
             ease
             repulsed
             the
             Romans
             ,
             as
             often
             as
             they
             approached
             the
             Wall.
             The
             Besiegers
             would
             have
             raised
             Terrasses
             ,
             but
             the
             Metulians
             day
             and
             night
             fallying
             out
             on
             all
             sides
             upon
             the
             Labourers
             ,
             hindred
             the
             Work
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             means
             of
             certain
             Engines
             which
             they
             had
             taken
             ,
             in
             the
             Battel
             fought
             not
             far
             from
             thence
             by
             Brutus
             against
             Anthony
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             now
             planted
             upon
             the
             Walls
             ,
             forced
             the
             Besiegers
             to
             fall
             off
             ,
             yet
             the
             Romans
             made
             a
             breach
             in
             the
             Wall
             ,
             but
             whilst
             they
             fought
             ,
             the
             Besieged
             had
             raised
             other
             Fortifications
             within
             ,
             over
             which
             they
             ,
             though
             tyred
             with
             defending
             the
             breach
             ,
             leaped
             into
             the
             City
             .
             The
             Besiegers
             thus
             become
             Masters
             of
             the
             Wall
             which
             the
             Inhabitants
             had
             quitted
             ,
             set
             *
             fire
             on
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             gain
             the
             rest
             raised
             two
             Terrases
             from
             which
             they
             laid
             over
             four
             Planks
             to
             the
             Rampart
             newly
             raised
             .
             Things
             thus
             disposed
             ,
             Caesar
             gave
             order
             to
             one
             party
             of
             his
             men
             to
             assault
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             City
             to
             draw
             the
             Inhabitants
             that
             way
             ,
             whilst
             the
             others
             forced
             their
             entrance
             over
             the
             Planks
             ,
             and
             he
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             took
             a
             view
             of
             the
             Action
             from
             a
             high
             Tower.
             The
             Barbarians
             ran
             upon
             the
             Wall
             to
             oppose
             those
             that
             passed
             ,
             whilst
             another
             Party
             behind
             them
             strove
             to
             heave
             up
             the
             Planks
             with
             their
             Pikes
             ,
             which
             much
             heightned
             their
             courage
             ,
             for
             one
             Plank
             being
             overturned
             ,
             and
             then
             another
             ,
             and
             after
             it
             a
             third
             ,
             fear
             so
             seised
             on
             the
             Romans
             that
             not
             a
             man
             durst
             engage
             upon
             the
             fourth
             .
             Caesar
             from
             the
             Tower
             sharply
             reproves
             them
             ,
             but
             seeing
             that
             all
             he
             could
             say
             ,
             would
             not
             move
             them
             ,
             he
             takes
             his
             Buckler
             and
             began
             himself
             to
             run
             upon
             the
             Plank
             .
             
               Agrippa
               ,
               Hieron
            
             and
             Lucius
             ,
             three
             of
             his
             Captains
             and
             Iolas
             one
             of
             his
             Guards
             followed
             him
             with
             some
             Targetiers
             and
             got
             likewise
             on
             the
             Plank
             .
             Caesar
             thus
             deeply
             engaged
             ,
             shame
             made
             the
             Soldiers
             run
             on
             in
             such
             Crouds
             that
             the
             Plank
             overcharged
             broke
             in
             the
             middle
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             Number
             of
             people
             that
             were
             upon
             it
             fell
             one
             upon
             another
             ,
             some
             were
             slain
             ,
             other
             brought
             of
             sorely
             bruised
             ,
             and
             the
             Emperour
             himself
             was
             wounded
             in
             the
             Thigh
             and
             both
             the
             Arms.
             He
             again
             ascended
             the
             Tower
             with
             some
             followers
             of
             Consular
             dignity
             ,
             that
             all
             might
             see
             he
             was
             well
             ,
             lest
             a
             rumour
             of
             his
             death
             might
             beget
             some
             Tumult
             ,
             or
             the
             Enemy
             should
             think
             he
             fled
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             instant
             set
             on
             work
             the
             laying
             of
             another
             Plank
             .
             This
             more
             daunted
             the
             Metulians
             then
             any
             thing
             before
             ,
             seeing
             they
             had
             undertaken
             War
             against
             a
             man
             whose
             courage
             was
             invincible
             ,
             whereupon
             on
             the
             morrow
             they
             sent
             Deputies
             to
             treat
             with
             him
             ,
             delivered
             him
             the
             fifty
             Hostages
             he
             demanded
             ,
             and
             promised
             to
             receive
             a
             Garrison
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             left
             the
             higher
             Eminence
             ,
             retiring
             
             themselves
             into
             the
             other
             .
             But
             when
             the
             Garrison
             being
             entred
             required
             them
             to
             yield
             up
             their
             Arms
             ,
             they
             entred
             into
             such
             a
             fury
             ,
             that
             shutting
             up
             their
             Wives
             and
             Children
             in
             the
             Town-house
             ,
             and
             having
             likewise
             caused
             the
             Officers
             of
             the
             Garrison
             to
             enter
             there
             ,
             they
             told
             them
             that
             if
             ▪
             they
             were
             so
             hardy
             to
             attempt
             against
             them
             any
             thing
             extraordinary
             ,
             they
             would
             set
             fire
             on
             that
             building
             ,
             and
             by
             one
             act
             of
             dispair
             endeavor
             to
             wreak
             themselves
             on
             the
             Romans
             .
             After
             this
             discourse
             they
             drew
             together
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             higher
             eminence
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             a
             design
             to
             mount
             up
             .
             The
             Garrison
             set
             the
             Town-house
             on
             fire
             ,
             many
             of
             the
             women
             kill'd
             themselves
             with
             their
             Children
             ,
             and
             some
             threw
             themselves
             alive
             into
             the
             flames
             .
             Thus
             almost
             all
             the
             youth
             of
             Metulia
             being
             slain
             in
             the
             conflict
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             the
             useless
             persons
             burnt
             ,
             all
             the
             buildings
             were
             likewise
             consumed
             in
             the
             flames
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             scarcely
             remained
             any
             mark
             of
             so
             great
             a
             City
             .
             The
             Metulians
             thus
             totally
             ruined
             ,
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             that
             Nation
             submitted
             to
             Caesar
             for
             fear
             of
             a
             like
             misfortune
             ,
             and
             thus
             fell
             the
             Japodes
             under
             the
             Roman
             power
             .
             Caesar
             being
             gone
             ,
             the
             Possenians
             shook
             off
             their
             yoak
             :
             but
             
               Marcus
               Elbius
            
             being
             sent
             against
             them
             ,
             reduced
             them
             by
             force
             ,
             punished
             with
             death
             the
             authors
             of
             the
             Rebellion
             ,
             and
             sold
             the
             rest
             by
             Outcry
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Romans
             having
             already
             made
             two
             Voyages
             into
             the
             Country
             of
             the
             Segestains
             ,
             without
             taking
             Hostages
             or
             doing
             ought
             else
             to
             subject
             them
             ,
             they
             grew
             insolent
             and
             presumptuous
             ;
             Wherefore
             Caesar
             resolved
             to
             make
             war
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             his
             passage
             through
             the
             Territories
             of
             the
             Peonians
             not
             depending
             on
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             .
             Peonia
             is
             a
             woody
             Country
             ,
             whose
             length
             extends
             from
             the
             Japodes
             to
             the
             Dardanians
             .
             The
             people
             inhabiting
             it
             have
             no
             Cities
             ,
             but
             live
             in
             the
             Fields
             ,
             and
             have
             Villages
             separate
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             Families
             ;
             They
             have
             not
             among
             them
             either
             Judge
             or
             Prince
             that
             has
             Superiority
             over
             others
             .
             They
             had
             at
             present
             a
             hundred
             thousand
             Men
             ,
             but
             because
             they
             knew
             no
             Command
             ,
             could
             never
             form
             a
             Body
             .
             So
             when
             Caesar
             came
             amongst
             them
             they
             presently
             fled
             into
             the
             woods
             ,
             where
             if
             they
             found
             any
             Roman
             stragling
             from
             the
             rest
             they
             cut
             him
             in
             pieces
             .
             As
             long
             as
             Caesar
             thought
             they
             would
             could
             come
             in
             ,
             he
             neither
             touched
             their
             Villages
             nor
             Towns
             ,
             but
             when
             he
             saw
             they
             kept
             themselves
             close
             in
             the
             woods
             ,
             he
             set
             all
             on
             fire
             making
             an
             inestimable
             spoil
             for
             eight
             days
             together
             ,
             as
             he
             cross'd
             the
             Country
             of
             the
             Segestains
             and
             Peonians
             as
             far
             as
             the
             
               Sava
               .
               Caesar
            
             on
             the
             banks
             of
             this
             River
             found
             a
             City
             fortified
             on
             one
             side
             with
             the
             River
             which
             was
             very
             broad
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             rest
             with
             a
             large
             Ditch
             ,
             deep
             and
             dug
             downright
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             was
             as
             broad
             at
             bottom
             as
             top
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             made
             an
             attempt
             upon
             it
             as
             a
             place
             very
             convenient
             for
             his
             stores
             in
             the
             War
             he
             designed
             against
             the
             Dacians
             and
             Basternes
             ,
             which
             inhabit
             beyond
             the
             Ister
             ,
             which
             in
             these
             places
             is
             called
             the
             Danube
             .
             But
             when
             a
             little
             lower
             it
             is
             enlarged
             with
             great
             quantity
             of
             waters
             ,
             it
             takes
             the
             name
             of
             Ister
             ,
             instead
             of
             that
             of
             Danube
             .
             Now
             the
             Sava
             discharges
             it self
             into
             the
             Ister
             ,
             and
             Caesar
             had
             Vessels
             upon
             that
             River
             ,
             which
             might
             bring
             provisions
             up
             the
             Danube
             ,
             for
             the
             subsistance
             of
             his
             Army
             .
             He
             therefore
             invested
             this
             City
             ,
             but
             scarce
             had
             made
             his
             first
             approaches
             when
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             Segesta
             ,
             for
             that
             was
             the
             name
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             sent
             Messengers
             to
             him
             to
             know
             what
             he
             demanded
             of
             them
             .
             Whereupon
             he
             ordered
             them
             to
             receive
             a
             Garrison
             ,
             and
             to
             deliver
             him
             one
             hundred
             Hostages
             for
             security
             of
             such
             Provision
             and
             Ammunition
             as
             he
             should
             store
             up
             in
             that
             City
             for
             his
             Service
             in
             the
             War
             against
             the
             Dacians
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             should
             bring
             him
             in
             so
             much
             Corn
             ;
             The
             Chief
             Men
             of
             the
             
             Town
             thought
             not
             these
             conditions
             unreasonable
             ,
             and
             had
             certainly
             granted
             them
             had
             not
             the
             People
             hindred
             them
             .
             The
             Commons
             were
             not
             troubled
             about
             the
             delivering
             the
             Hostages
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             well
             assured
             none
             of
             their
             Children
             would
             be
             accepted
             but
             only
             those
             of
             the
             best
             Families
             of
             the
             City
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             saw
             the
             Garrison
             approach
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             endure
             to
             look
             on
             them
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             fury
             ran
             to
             the
             Gates
             ,
             shut
             them
             ,
             and
             mounted
             afresh
             upon
             the
             Walls
             to
             defend
             them
             .
             Wherefore
             Caesar
             caused
             a
             Bridge
             to
             be
             built
             over
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             began
             his
             Lines
             of
             Circumvallation
             .
             After
             which
             keeping
             the
             inhabitants
             inclosed
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             raise
             two
             terrasses
             ,
             to
             hinder
             which
             the
             besieged
             made
             several
             Sallies
             ,
             which
             not
             succeeding
             they
             threw
             down
             abundance
             of
             firebrands
             ;
             Exspecting
             relief
             to
             come
             from
             Peonia
             .
             And
             indeed
             the
             Peonians
             came
             ;
             but
             Caesar
             having
             laid
             an
             Ambush
             in
             their
             way
             ,
             kill'd
             a
             great
             party
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             put
             the
             r●st
             to
             flight
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             no
             more
             concerned
             themselves
             in
             the
             relief
             of
             Segesta
             .
             However
             the
             Segestains
             bravely
             sustained
             the
             siege
             till
             the
             thirtieth
             day
             ;
             but
             at
             length
             after
             a
             long
             and
             obstinate
             resistance
             their
             hearts
             failed
             ,
             and
             they
             learnt
             to
             ask
             pardon
             .
             Caesar
             admiring
             their
             Valour
             and
             moved
             to
             compassion
             at
             their
             Prayers
             ,
             would
             not
             put
             them
             to
             death
             ,
             nor
             make
             them
             suffer
             any
             thing
             in
             their
             Persons
             ,
             but
             contenting
             himself
             to
             make
             them
             pay
             a
             sum
             of
             Mony
             ,
             ordered
             them
             to
             retire
             into
             one
             quarter
             of
             the
             City
             and
             placed
             there
             five
             and
             twenty
             Cohorts
             in
             Garrison
             .
          
           
             That
             done
             he
             went
             back
             to
             Rome
             with
             design
             to
             return
             into
             Illyria
             ,
             And
             
             accordingly
             upon
             a
             Rumor
             that
             the
             Segestains
             had
             already
             defeated
             the
             Garrison
             that
             was
             in
             their
             City
             ,
             made
             hast
             thither
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             the
             Winter
             season
             :
             he
             found
             the
             report
             was
             false
             ,
             but
             that
             indeed
             something
             had
             passed
             which
             gave
             occasion
             to
             this
             discourse
             ,
             that
             the
             Garrison
             had
             been
             in
             danger
             ,
             having
             been
             assaulted
             at
             unawares
             by
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             them
             slain
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Roman
             Soldiers
             falling
             the
             next
             day
             upon
             the
             Citizens
             had
             made
             themselves
             secure
             of
             the
             City
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             thence
             marched
             his
             Army
             against
             the
             Dalmatians
             another
             Nation
             Neighboring
             on
             the
             Taulantians
             ;
             For
             since
             that
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Gabinius
             they
             had
             defeated
             five
             Roman
             Cohorts
             ,
             whose
             Ensigns
             they
             had
             taken
             ,
             their
             hearts
             were
             so
             puft
             up
             ,
             that
             for
             ten
             years
             together
             they
             had
             not
             laid
             down
             Arms
             ,
             but
             were
             resolved
             to
             come
             with
             the
             Segestains
             to
             Encounter
             Caesar.
             They
             were
             in
             Number
             more
             then
             twelve
             thousand
             ,
             all
             men
             of
             courage
             ,
             Commanded
             by
             a
             chosen
             General
             called
             Versus
             ,
             who
             assaulting
             once
             more
             the
             City
             of
             Promona
             in
             Liburnia
             ,
             had
             Entrenched
             himself
             with
             a
             large
             ditch
             and
             a
             good
             Palisado
             ,
             and
             had
             siesed
             likewise
             on
             some
             places
             very
             strongly
             situate
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             a
             Mountainous
             Country
             full
             of
             sharp
             and
             pointed
             Rocks
             .
             He
             therefore
             continued
             his
             siege
             of
             that
             City
             with
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             his
             Forces
             ,
             the
             rest
             he
             posted
             on
             the
             Mountain
             tops
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             might
             with
             ease
             discover
             the
             Roman
             Camp.
             Caesar
             made
             a
             show
             as
             if
             he
             would
             inclose
             them
             with
             a
             wall
             ,
             but
             indeed
             sent
             privately
             the
             most
             daring
             of
             his
             men
             to
             discover
             the
             paths
             that
             led
             up
             to
             the
             mountain
             tops
             .
             They
             marched
             through
             the
             woods
             and
             having
             without
             any
             noise
             gained
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Rocks
             ,
             they
             fell
             upon
             those
             that
             guarded
             them
             by
             night
             ,
             while
             they
             yet
             slept
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             great
             slaughter
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             they
             sent
             to
             tell
             Caesar
             that
             they
             had
             found
             the
             end
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             but
             wanted
             more
             forces
             to
             perfect
             the
             rest
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             they
             let
             go
             from
             those
             Rocks
             they
             had
             surprised
             by
             force
             ,
             some
             Prisoners
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             whose
             report
             so
             terrified
             those
             were
             posted
             on
             the
             other
             heights
             that
             they
             thought
             themselves
             inclosed
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             and
             especially
             some
             who
             wanting
             water
             ,
             in
             
             some
             of
             the
             highest
             places
             fearing
             lest
             all
             the
             retreats
             should
             be
             siesed
             on
             ,
             that
             they
             forthwith
             descended
             to
             
               Promona
               ,
               Caesar
            
             caused
             the
             City
             and
             two
             hills
             which
             the
             Enemy
             yet
             held
             to
             be
             environed
             with
             a
             wall
             of
             forty
             furlongs
             about
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             went
             to
             encounter
             Teutinius
             who
             was
             coming
             with
             another
             Army
             ,
             to
             relieve
             the
             besieged
             ,
             defeats
             him
             ,
             chases
             him
             among
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             very
             teeth
             of
             him
             takes
             Promona
             ;
             for
             before
             the
             Circumvallation
             was
             finished
             ,
             the
             besieged
             making
             a
             Salley
             were
             so
             vigorously
             beaten
             back
             by
             the
             Romans
             ,
             that
             they
             entred
             Pell
             Mell
             with
             them
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             where
             having
             slain
             one
             part
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             the
             rest
             saved
             themselves
             in
             the
             Cittadel
             ,
             he
             presently
             siezed
             on
             the
             Town
             Gates
             ,
             and
             gave
             the
             Guard
             of
             one
             to
             a
             Roman
             Cohort
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             fourth
             night
             assailed
             by
             the
             Barbarians
             and
             surprised
             with
             the
             sudden
             fright
             quitted
             their
             Post
             ,
             but
             Caesar
             coming
             in
             enclosed
             the
             besieged
             ,
             who
             the
             next
             morning
             yielded
             to
             discretion
             ,
             he
             pardoned
             them
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             Regiment
             that
             had
             quitted
             their
             Post
             ,
             he
             made
             them
             draw
             Lots
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             death
             every
             tenth
             Soldier
             with
             two
             Captains
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             rest
             of
             that
             Company
             gave
             them
             only
             Barly
             ,
             while
             the
             others
             had
             Wheat
             .
             Thus
             was
             Promona
             taken
             .
             As
             for
             Teutinius
             he
             had
             in
             his
             flight
             dispersed
             his
             Army
             into
             several
             parties
             ,
             wherefore
             the
             Romans
             pursued
             him
             not
             very
             far
             ,
             for
             not
             knowing
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             seeing
             in
             the
             woods
             so
             many
             different
             paths
             ,
             which
             answered
             not
             one
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             they
             were
             fearful
             of
             dividing
             their
             Army
             into
             so
             many
             several
             bodies
             .
             There
             was
             in
             this
             wood
             a
             deep
             valley
             of
             a
             long
             extent
             between
             two
             Mountains
             ,
             where
             formerly
             the
             Dalmatians
             had
             lain
             hid
             to
             surprise
             Gabinius
             .
             Here
             likewise
             they
             laid
             an
             Ambush
             for
             Caesar
             ,
             but
             he
             set
             the
             wood
             on
             fire
             ,
             where
             the
             ways
             met
             ,
             and
             dividing
             his
             Army
             into
             three
             parts
             ,
             of
             which
             two
             took
             their
             march
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             along
             the
             skirts
             of
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             at
             any
             time
             come
             in
             to
             his
             relief
             ,
             and
             he
             with
             the
             third
             marched
             through
             the
             valley
             ,
             causing
             the
             wood
             to
             be
             cut
             down
             before
             him
             ,
             or
             setting
             all
             on
             fire
             ,
             and
             storming
             the
             Towns.
             He
             besieged
             one
             called
             Setovia
             ,
             whither
             the
             Barbarians
             flocked
             in
             great
             Numbers
             to
             cast
             in
             some
             relief
             ,
             but
             he
             being
             ready
             to
             receive
             them
             routed
             them
             ,
             so
             that
             none
             could
             get
             into
             the
             City
             .
             Yet
             he
             was
             wounded
             in
             the
             Knee
             with
             a
             blow
             of
             a
             Stone
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             for
             some
             time
             keep
             his
             Bed.
             Being
             somewhat
             recovered
             he
             returned
             to
             Rome
             to
             make
             himself
             Consul
             with
             
               Barbatius
               Tullus
            
             ,
             whom
             he
             took
             for
             Colleague
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             left
             
               Statilius
               Taurus
            
             to
             command
             the
             Army
             .
             After
             he
             had
             taken
             possession
             of
             the
             Consulate
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Month
             ,
             he
             quitted
             the
             same
             day
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             to
             Anthony
             ,
             and
             departed
             to
             Dalmatia
             assuming
             again
             the
             quality
             of
             Triumvir
             though
             the
             last
             five
             years
             time
             was
             expired
             since
             
               Augustus
               ,
               Anthony
            
             and
             Lepidus
             had
             usurped
             the
             Sovereign
             Authority
             which
             was
             afterwards
             confirmed
             to
             them
             by
             the
             People
             .
             The
             Dalmatians
             therefore
             oppressed
             with
             famine
             ,
             because
             all
             passages
             for
             bringing
             them
             Provision
             were
             cut
             off
             ,
             yielded
             at
             discretion
             ,
             and
             delivered
             seven
             hundred
             Hostages
             of
             their
             own
             Children
             .
             He
             demanded
             of
             them
             the
             Roman
             Ensigns
             which
             Gabinius
             had
             lost
             ,
             and
             ordered
             them
             to
             pay
             the
             tributes
             formerly
             agreed
             upon
             by
             
               C.
               Caesar
            
             ,
             of
             which
             till
             now
             they
             had
             defer'd
             the
             payment
             .
             Thus
             for
             the
             future
             they
             became
             more
             obedient
             ,
             and
             Caesar
             sent
             away
             the
             Ensigns
             in
             the
             Galley
             called
             the
             Octavian
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Dalmatians
             brought
             under
             subjection
             .
             The
             Derbains
             upon
             the
             News
             that
             Caesar
             marched
             towards
             them
             ,
             sent
             him
             likewise
             Deputies
             to
             implore
             his
             favor
             with
             offers
             to
             give
             Hostages
             ,
             and
             pay
             those
             tributes
             ,
             they
             
             had
             for
             some
             time
             neglected
             ,
             so
             that
             when
             he
             came
             nearer
             they
             delivered
             up
             their
             Hostages
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             the
             Ancient
             Treaty
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             refused
             to
             do
             whilst
             he
             was
             farther
             from
             them
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             wound
             .
             It
             seems
             to
             me
             that
             of
             all
             the
             people
             of
             
               Illyria
               ▪
            
             they
             were
             the
             last
             reduced
             by
             Caesar
             under
             his
             obedience
             ,
             either
             of
             those
             revolted
             against
             the
             Romans
             or
             which
             had
             never
             been
             under
             their
             Dominion
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Senate
             granted
             him
             the
             Honor
             of
             Triumph
             over
             the
             Illyrians
             ,
             though
             he
             triumphed
             not
             till
             after
             the
             Defeat
             of
             Anthony
             .
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             People
             of
             Illyria
             according
             to
             the
             opinion
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             are
             the
             Rhetians
             situate
             before
             the
             Peonians
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             Peonians
             the
             Noricks
             and
             the
             Mysians
             ,
             who
             extend
             themselves
             to
             the
             Euxine
             Sea
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             of
             opinion
             that
             the
             Rhetians
             and
             the
             Noricks
             were
             either
             subdued
             by
             
               C.
               Caesar
            
             ,
             when
             he
             made
             War
             upon
             the
             Celtes
             ,
             or
             by
             Augustus
             in
             his
             Expedition
             against
             the
             Peonians
             ,
             for
             I
             find
             not
             that
             any
             Roman
             did
             particularly
             make
             War
             upon
             these
             Nations
             ,
             which
             makes
             me
             the
             rather
             think
             they
             were
             made
             subject
             at
             the
             same
             time
             with
             their
             Neighbors
             .
             True
             it
             is
             that
             
               Marcus
               Lucullus
            
             brother
             to
             
               Lucius
               Lucullus
            
             that
             defeated
             Mithridates
             ,
             overran
             all
             Mysia
             as
             far
             as
             the
             Ister
             ,
             near
             which
             there
             are
             four
             Greek
             Cities
             
               Istros
               ,
               Dionysopolis
               ,
               Odyssa
            
             and
             Mesembria
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             brought
             out
             of
             Gaul
             that
             great
             Statue
             of
             Apollo
             which
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             the
             Palace
             ;
             but
             I
             do
             not
             remember
             to
             have
             read
             ,
             that
             ever
             any
             Roman
             that
             had
             Command
             in
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             ever
             had
             any
             thing
             farther
             to
             do
             with
             the
             Mysians
             ,
             or
             ever
             forced
             them
             to
             pay
             tribute
             ,
             no
             not
             Augustus
             himself
             .
             As
             for
             Tiberius
             ,
             who
             was
             Emperor
             after
             Augustus
             ,
             certain
             it
             is
             that
             the
             Mysians
             were
             under
             his
             obedience
             ,
             but
             I
             have
             spoken
             of
             all
             these
             things
             in
             writing
             the
             actions
             of
             the
             Roman
             People
             before
             the
             Conquest
             of
             Aegypt
             .
             And
             as
             for
             the
             Countries
             possessed
             by
             the
             Emperors
             after
             the
             subduing
             of
             Aegypt
             as
             they
             relate
             to
             their
             particular
             Actions
             ,
             so
             after
             having
             treated
             of
             general
             Affairs
             ,
             I
             have
             wrote
             a
             particular
             Book
             wherein
             mention
             is
             made
             of
             the
             Mysians
             in
             divers
             places
             .
             But
             since
             the
             Romans
             reckon
             the
             Mysians
             among
             the
             people
             of
             Illyria
             ,
             I
             was
             willing
             to
             make
             this
             mention
             of
             them
             in
             this
             Volume
             ,
             Entitled
             the
             wars
             of
             Illyria
             ,
             which
             I
             should
             not
             have
             thought
             perfect
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             not
             set
             down
             ,
             that
             a
             long
             time
             before
             Lucullus
             commanding
             under
             the
             authority
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             had
             made
             incursions
             into
             Mysia
             ,
             and
             that
             Tiberius
             had
             re-united
             it
             to
             the
             Empire
             .
          
           
             The
             End
             of
             the
             Illyrian
             War
             ▪
          
        
         
           
           
             APPIAN
             OF
             ALEXANDRIA
             ,
             HIS
             HISTORY
             OF
             THE
             Roman
             Wars
             AGAINST
             THE
             GAULS
             .
          
           
             PART
             I.
             
          
           
             BOOK
             VI.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Argument
               of
               this
               Book
               .
            
             
               I.
               THE
               Gauls
               coming
               to
               invade
               Italy
               ,
               are
               several
               times
               defeated
               .
               
                 II.
                 Caesar
              
               going
               against
               the
               Gauls
               conquers
               them
               ,
               and
               is
               the
               first
               of
               all
               the
               Roman
               Generals
               that
               passed
               into
               England
               or
               crossed
               the
               Rhine
               .
            
          
           
           
             THE
             Gauls
             were
             the
             first
             of
             any
             people
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             
             came
             to
             make
             War
             upon
             the
             Romans
             ,
             they
             set
             the
             whole
             City
             on
             fire
             after
             they
             had
             taken
             it
             ,
             saving
             only
             the
             Capitol
             .
             Camillus
             defeated
             them
             ,
             and
             chased
             them
             from
             Rome
             ,
             and
             sometime
             after
             being
             returned
             in
             Arms
             to
             the
             Gates
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             the
             same
             Camillus
             again
             defeated
             them
             ,
             and
             triumphed
             at
             the
             age
             of
             fourscore
             Years
             .
             They
             undertook
             a
             third
             expedition
             into
             Italy
             ,
             but
             the
             Roman
             Army
             commanded
             by
             
               T.
               Quintus
            
             ,
             enclosed
             them
             round
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             horrible
             slaughter
             .
             After
             that
             the
             *
             Boiens
             the
             most
             valiant
             of
             all
             the
             Gauls
             ,
             being
             entred
             in
             Arms
             into
             the
             Roman
             Territories
             ,
             Sulpitius
             the
             Dictator
             ,
             went
             against
             them
             and
             overcame
             them
             ,
             by
             this
             way
             of
             fighting
             ,
             he
             divided
             his
             Forces
             into
             four
             Battalions
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             first
             went
             and
             discharged
             their
             piles
             upon
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             presently
             retired
             ;
             the
             second
             did
             the
             like
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             third
             ,
             and
             fourth
             in
             their
             order
             ,
             avoyding
             by
             this
             means
             the
             Darts
             thrown
             at
             them
             by
             the
             Enemy
             .
             And
             after
             they
             had
             all
             discharged
             they
             joyned
             their
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             with
             terrible
             shouts
             ran
             desperately
             with
             their
             Swords
             in
             their
             hands
             upon
             the
             gross
             of
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             for
             they
             thought
             the
             Gauls
             already
             maimed
             with
             showers
             of
             Piles
             ,
             would
             be
             absolutely
             daunted
             ,
             when
             they
             saw
             themselves
             so
             furiously
             charged
             ,
             by
             so
             many
             men
             together
             .
             And
             indeed
             all
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             Boiens
             were
             cut
             in
             pieces
             by
             the
             Romans
             ,
             who
             with
             much
             bravery
             ,
             put
             the
             Orders
             into
             Execution
             ;
             now
             the
             Pile
             is
             a
             sort
             of
             Arms
             differing
             from
             the
             Javelin
             ;
             for
             the
             Shaft
             is
             square
             ,
             and
             the
             Iron
             of
             the
             same
             length
             with
             the
             Shaft
             ,
             square
             in
             like
             manner
             and
             only
             sharp
             at
             the
             point
             .
             Popilius
             defeated
             likewise
             another
             Army
             of
             the
             Gauls
             ,
             and
             after
             him
             Camillus
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             the
             first
             Camillus
             another
             .
             
               Aemilius
               Probus
            
             likewise
             erected
             Trophies
             for
             a
             Victory
             gained
             ore
             the
             same
             Nation
             ,
             but
             sometime
             before
             the
             consulate
             of
             Marius
             ,
             a
             prodigious
             multitude
             of
             Gauls
             ,
             all
             valiant
             men
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Flower
             of
             their
             Age
             ,
             made
             an
             Irruption
             into
             Italy
             ,
             and
             into
             the
             Narbonese
             Province
             ;
             where
             having
             beaten
             some
             Roman
             Consuls
             ,
             and
             pillaged
             their
             very
             Camps
             ,
             Marius
             was
             sent
             against
             them
             ,
             who
             cut
             them
             all
             in
             pieces
             .
          
           
             The
             last
             and
             greatest
             of
             all
             the
             Wars
             the
             Romans
             had
             against
             the
             Gauls
             ,
             
             was
             under
             Caesar
             ,
             for
             in
             ten
             Years
             that
             he
             commanded
             in
             Gallia
             ,
             he
             defeated
             four
             Millions
             of
             men
             ,
             of
             which
             one
             Million
             were
             taken
             Prisoners
             in
             Fight
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             slain
             ,
             he
             reduced
             under
             his
             obedience
             four
             hundred
             Nations
             ,
             and
             eight
             hundred
             Cities
             ,
             reckoning
             as
             well
             those
             who
             being
             revolted
             he
             forced
             to
             return
             to
             their
             duty
             ,
             as
             those
             he
             conquered
             .
             It
             is
             true
             that
             before
             
               Marius
               ,
               Fabius
               Maximus
               Aemilianus
            
             ,
             having
             with
             a
             small
             Power
             assailed
             a
             vast
             Army
             of
             Gauls
             ,
             killed
             sixscore
             thousand
             of
             them
             ,
             in
             one
             only
             Battel
             ;
             and
             though
             he
             was
             then
             afflicted
             with
             a
             Wound
             newly
             received
             ,
             yet
             he
             performed
             this
             noble
             Action
             by
             going
             through
             the
             Ranks
             sometimes
             in
             his
             Litter
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             on
             foot
             ,
             sustained
             only
             by
             two
             men
             on
             each
             side
             of
             him
             ,
             encouraging
             his
             men
             ,
             and
             teaching
             them
             how
             to
             deal
             with
             the
             Barbarians
             .
          
           
             To
             proceed
             .
             Caesar
             having
             began
             his
             War
             by
             the
             *
             Helvetians
             and
             *
             Tigurians
             put
             two
             hundred
             thousand
             of
             them
             to
             the
             Rout
             ;
             of
             whom
             the
             first
             were
             defeated
             by
             Labienus
             his
             Lieutenant
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             with
             the
             Tricourians
             that
             assisted
             them
             ,
             by
             himself
             (
             these
             were
             the
             same
             Tigurians
             who
             formerly
             had
             caused
             the
             Army
             of
             Piso
             and
             Cassius
             ,
             to
             pass
             under
             the
             Yoak
             ,
             as
             we
             read
             in
             the
             Chronicle
             of
             
               Claudius
               Paulus
            
             )
             After
             which
             he
             
             made
             War
             upon
             Ariovistus
             and
             the
             Germans
             ,
             the
             lowest
             of
             whom
             was
             taller
             then
             the
             tallest
             Roman
             .
             They
             were
             fierce
             and
             salvage
             ,
             despisers
             of
             death
             (
             being
             perswaded
             they
             should
             one
             day
             rise
             again
             )
             equally
             patient
             of
             heat
             and
             cold
             ,
             and
             upon
             a
             need
             could
             live
             themselves
             on
             raw
             Herbs
             ,
             and
             feed
             their
             Horses
             with
             the
             green
             Sprouts
             of
             Trees
             .
             Yet
             they
             seemed
             to
             be
             people
             not
             addicted
             to
             labour
             ,
             and
             who
             fought
             not
             so
             much
             with
             Reason
             and
             Discipline
             ,
             as
             with
             fierce
             and
             brutish
             Violence
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Romans
             had
             the
             advantage
             of
             them
             ,
             for
             they
             for
             their
             parts
             ran
             on
             all
             together
             with
             such
             a
             fury
             that
             they
             made
             whole
             Legions
             recoyl
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Romans
             easily
             giving
             ground
             without
             breaking
             their
             Ranks
             ,
             got
             the
             day
             by
             their
             Conduct
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             cut
             in
             pieces
             fourscore
             thousand
             of
             them
             .
             After
             this
             Victory
             Caesar
             having
             assailed
             the
             *
             Belgians
             at
             the
             Passage
             of
             a
             certain
             River
             ,
             and
             killed
             such
             numbers
             ,
             that
             the
             heaps
             of
             dead
             Bodies
             served
             for
             a
             Bridge
             to
             pass
             over
             his
             Army
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             hard
             put
             to
             it
             by
             the
             *
             Nervians
             who
             surprising
             him
             in
             his
             March
             ,
             before
             he
             could
             put
             his
             Army
             in
             order
             ,
             made
             a
             horrible
             slaughter
             .
             Most
             of
             his
             Tribunes
             and
             Centurions
             were
             slain
             in
             this
             conflict
             ,
             and
             himself
             forced
             to
             retreat
             to
             a
             Hill
             with
             his
             Guards
             ,
             where
             the
             Enemies
             kept
             him
             besieged
             ,
             till
             the
             tenth
             Legion
             falling
             into
             the
             Besiegers
             Rear
             cut
             them
             all
             in
             pieces
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             no
             less
             then
             sixty
             thousand
             men
             descended
             of
             the
             Cimbrians
             and
             the
             Teutons
             .
             The
             same
             Caesar
             defeated
             the
             *
             Allobroges
             ,
             and
             slew
             four
             hundred
             thousand
             *
             Usipetes
             and
             Tencterians
             ,
             as
             well
             armed
             as
             disarmed
             ,
             but
             the
             Sicambres
             assaulting
             at
             unawares
             five
             thousand
             of
             his
             Horse
             only
             with
             five
             hundred
             put
             them
             to
             flight
             ,
             yet
             they
             were
             afterwards
             defeated
             ,
             and
             paid
             dear
             for
             their
             boldness
             .
             Caesar
             was
             likewise
             the
             first
             of
             the
             Romans
             that
             crossed
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             or
             passed
             over
             into
             Brittain
             ,
             an
             Island
             so
             great
             that
             it
             seems
             another
             Continent
             ,
             and
             of
             which
             till
             then
             the
             Romans
             had
             no
             knowledge
             ,
             He
             took
             his
             time
             when
             the
             Sea
             was
             low
             to
             embarque
             his
             men
             ,
             and
             the
             Flood
             coming
             in
             ,
             his
             Fleet
             was
             raysed
             up
             by
             the
             Waves
             ,
             at
             first
             insensibly
             ,
             then
             a
             little
             faster
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             having
             Wind
             and
             Tide
             ,
             he
             came
             over
             into
             Brittain
             .
          
           
             The
             end
             of
             the
             Gallick
             War.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             APPIAN
             OF
             ALEXANDRIA
             ,
             HIS
             HISTORY
             OF
             THE
             IBERIAN
             ,
             OR
             Spanish
             War.
             
          
           
             PART
             I.
             
          
           
             BOOK
             VII
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Argument
               of
               this
               Book
               .
            
             
               I.
               DEscription
               of
               
                 Spain
                 .
                 II.
              
               The
               occasions
               of
               the
               Wars
               in
               Spain
               ,
               between
               the
               Romans
               and
               Carthaginians
               .
               
                 III.
                 Hannibal
              
               made
               General
               besieges
               
                 Saguntum
                 .
                 IV.
              
               War
               declared
               ,
               and
               Hannibal
               marches
               to
               
                 Italy
                 .
                 V.
                 Pub.
              
               and
               
                 Cn.
                 Scipio
              
               slain
               in
               
                 Spain
                 .
                 VI.
                 Scipio
              
               the
               Son
               of
               Publius
               Proconsul
               into
               Spain
               ,
               takes
               Carthagena
               by
               storm
               .
               VII
               .
               He
               defeats
               Asdrubal
               Son
               
               of
               Gisco
               at
               Lersa
               ,
               and
               at
               Careo
               totally
               routs
               him
               ,
               Mago
               and
               
                 Massanissa
                 .
                 VIII
                 .
                 Asdrubal
              
               Son
               of
               Amilcar
               marches
               with
               his
               Army
               into
               Italy
               and
               Scipio
               goes
               himself
               to
               King
               Syphax
               in
               
                 Africa
                 .
                 IX
                 .
                 Scipio
              
               and
               his
               Lieutenants
               take
               several
               Cities
               ,
               the
               desperate
               Courage
               of
               the
               Astapians
               .
               X.
               Mutiny
               in
               
               Scipio's
               Army
               punished
               :
               Indibilis
               suppressed
               :
               Massanissa
               seeks
               
               Scipio's
               friendship
               .
               Mago
               goes
               for
               Liguria
               ,
               and
               Scipio
               for
               Rome
               ,
               where
               he
               triumphs
               .
               
                 XI
                 .
                 Cato
              
               sent
               into
               Spain
               defeats
               the
               Confederate
               Cities
               ,
               his
               policy
               to
               dismantle
               the
               Cities
               of
               
                 Spain
                 .
                 XII
              
               .
               The
               successes
               of
               Flaccus
               and
               Gracchus
               in
               
                 Spain
                 .
                 XIII
              
               .
               A
               General
               Revolt
               of
               the
               Spaniards
               .
               Nobilior
               Wars
               against
               them
               with
               ill
               success
               .
               
                 XIV
                 .
                 Marcellus
              
               makes
               a
               peace
               with
               the
               Spaniards
               which
               is
               disallowed
               by
               the
               Senate
               .
               
                 XV.
                 Lucullus
              
               Treachery
               ,
               Cruelty
               and
               Covetousness
               :
               Cornelius
               Scipio's
               single
               Combat
               .
               XVI
               .
               The
               War
               carried
               into
               
                 Portugal
                 ,
                 Manlius
              
               prosecutes
               it
               first
               with
               ill
               ,
               but
               afterwards
               with
               good
               success
               .
               
                 XVII
                 .
                 Attilius
              
               and
               Galba
               carry
               on
               the
               War
               :
               
               Galba's
               cruelty
               and
               covetousness
               .
               Viriatus
               chosen
               General
               of
               the
               Barbarians
               .
               XVIII
               .
               The
               Viriatick
               War.
               XIX
               .
               The
               continuation
               of
               that
               War
               and
               Viriatus
               death
               .
               XX.
               The
               beginning
               of
               the
               Numantine
               War
               ,
               with
               ill
               success
               to
               the
               Romans
               .
               
                 XXI
                 .
                 Scipio
              
               made
               Consul
               and
               sent
               into
               Spain
               ,
               reforms
               and
               disciplines
               the
               Army
               .
               XXII
               .
               He
               lays
               close
               siege
               to
               
                 Numantia
                 .
                 XXIII
              
               .
               The
               unexpressible
               miseries
               endured
               by
               the
               Numantines
               :
               they
               surrender
               to
               
                 Scipio
                 .
                 XXIV
              
               .
               The
               Actions
               of
               several
               other
               Generals
               in
               Spain
               ,
               and
               the
               conclusion
               of
               this
               History
               .
            
          
           
             
             THE
             Pyrenaean
             hills
             extend
             themselves
             from
             the
             Tyrrhene
             Sea
             ,
             to
             the
             Northern
             Ocean
             .
             On
             the
             East
             of
             which
             inhabit
             the
             Celtae
             surnamed
             Galatians
             ,
             or
             Gauls
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             West
             the
             Celtiberi
             ,
             possessing
             all
             that
             circuit
             of
             ground
             ,
             which
             is
             washed
             by
             the
             Tyrrhene
             Sea
             ,
             and
             so
             round
             about
             by
             the
             Pillars
             of
             Hercules
             to
             the
             vast
             Septentrional
             Ocean
             ;
             for
             all
             Spain
             save
             only
             what
             is
             inclosed
             by
             the
             Pyrenaean
             Mountains
             ,
             which
             with
             a
             mighty
             and
             almost
             streight
             line
             separate
             it
             from
             the
             rest
             of
             Europe
             ,
             is
             embraced
             by
             the
             Sea.
             But
             though
             it
             may
             be
             sailed
             round
             ,
             yet
             the
             inhabitants
             only
             navigate
             the
             Tyrrhene
             Sea
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             Hercules
             Pillars
             ,
             forbearing
             the
             West
             and
             Northern
             parts
             ,
             unless
             when
             they
             are
             carried
             to
             Brittain
             with
             the
             tide
             which
             sets
             that
             way
             only
             half
             the
             day
             .
             Beyond
             ,
             neither
             the
             Romans
             ,
             nor
             any
             of
             the
             Romans
             Subjects
             ever
             adventured
             .
             But
             Iberia
             ,
             or
             (
             as
             some
             call
             it
             )
             Spain
             ,
             is
             of
             too
             vast
             an
             extent
             to
             be
             imagined
             only
             one
             Region
             ,
             for
             as
             well
             in
             length
             as
             breadth
             it
             reaches
             near
             *
             ten
             thousand
             Furlongs
             ,
             abounding
             with
             divers
             and
             sundry
             Nations
             ,
             and
             many
             Navigable
             Rivers
             .
             Who
             were
             the
             first
             and
             most
             ancient
             Inhabitants
             of
             Spain
             (
             being
             only
             to
             write
             a
             Roman
             History
             )
             I
             think
             not
             very
             necessary
             to
             make
             any
             strict
             inquiry
             into
             ,
             but
             certainly
             the
             Celtae
             at
             some
             time
             or
             other
             climbing
             over
             the
             Pyrenaeans
             ,
             and
             mixing
             their
             habitations
             with
             the
             Iberians
             ,
             from
             thence
             gave
             them
             the
             Name
             of
             Celtiberians
             .
             'T
             is
             my
             Opinion
             likewise
             ,
             that
             from
             very
             Ancient
             time
             ,
             the
             Phenicians
             for
             Traffick
             sake
             sailing
             to
             and
             fro
             ,
             possessed
             themselves
             of
             some
             parts
             of
             Spain
             .
             As
             also
             some
             Greeks
             brought
             to
             Tartessus
             ,
             to
             King
             Arganthonius
             by
             Sea
             ,
             might
             very
             probably
             seat
             themselves
             in
             those
             places
             (
             for
             Arganthonius
             then
             Reigned
             in
             Spain
             ,
             and
             Tartessus
             was
             a
             Maritime
             Town
             which
             is
             now
             called
             
               Carpessus
               )
            
             .
             But
             that
             Temple
             of
             Hercules
             which
             at
             this
             day
             stands
             near
             the
             Pillars
             ,
             seems
             to
             be
             built
             by
             the
             Phenicians
             ;
             from
             this
             sole
             Argument
             ,
             that
             even
             with
             in
             our
             memory
             ,
             that
             God
             was
             there
             worshipped
             with
             Phenician
             Ceremonies
             ,
             
             and
             called
             the
             Tyrian
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             Theban
             Hercules
             .
             But
             I
             willingly
             forbear
             writing
             of
             those
             Antiquities
             .
             This
             fruitful
             Country
             abundant
             in
             all
             good
             things
             ,
             the
             Carthaginians
             before
             the
             Romans
             attempted
             and
             invaded
             ,
             and
             already
             were
             possessed
             of
             some
             parts
             ,
             and
             spoiled
             and
             robbed
             others
             ,
             until
             the
             Romans
             driving
             them
             out
             ,
             soon
             became
             Masters
             of
             all
             they
             possessed
             ,
             and
             the
             Remainder
             likewise
             ,
             after
             long
             time
             ,
             much
             labour
             and
             frequent
             revolts
             ,
             being
             by
             them
             brought
             under
             ,
             they
             divided
             into
             three
             parts
             ,
             to
             each
             of
             which
             they
             sent
             Pretors
             .
             Now
             how
             they
             subdued
             them
             ,
             and
             how
             first
             with
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             with
             the
             Celtiberians
             they
             waged
             War
             ,
             shall
             be
             the
             subject
             of
             this
             Book
             ;
             the
             first
             Part
             of
             which
             contains
             the
             Carthaginian
             Affairs
             :
             For
             their
             concerns
             in
             Spain
             ,
             it
             was
             necessary
             for
             me
             to
             transfer
             to
             the
             Spanish
             History
             ,
             for
             the
             same
             Reasons
             as
             I
             have
             in
             the
             Sicilian
             History
             treated
             of
             such
             things
             ,
             as
             were
             acted
             between
             the
             Romans
             and
             Carthaginians
             in
             Sicily
             ,
             from
             the
             time
             that
             the
             Romans
             first
             crossed
             over
             into
             that
             Island
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             usurp
             the
             Dominion
             of
             it
             ;
             for
             the
             Romans
             first
             waged
             a
             tedious
             War
             with
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             in
             Sicily
             for
             Sicily
             it self
             ,
             and
             another
             in
             Spain
             for
             Spain
             ,
             whilst
             at
             the
             same
             both
             led
             mighty
             Forces
             into
             other
             of
             their
             Enemies
             Territories
             ,
             and
             these
             wasted
             Italy
             and
             those
             Lybia
             .
          
           
             Now
             this
             War
             began
             in
             the
             hundred
             and
             fortieth
             Olympiad
             ,
             principally
             
             after
             the
             breach
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             made
             in
             the
             Sicilian
             War
             ,
             upon
             this
             occasion
             .
             Amilcar
             ,
             sirnamed
             Barcas
             ,
             at
             such
             time
             when
             he
             commanded
             as
             General
             the
             Carthaginian
             Army
             ,
             had
             made
             promise
             of
             great
             rewards
             to
             the
             Mercenary
             Gauls
             ,
             and
             Auxiliary
             Africans
             ,
             which
             when
             they
             at
             his
             return
             into
             Lybia
             laid
             claim
             to
             kindled
             the
             African
             War.
             In
             which
             besides
             many
             damages
             suffered
             by
             the
             Carthaginians
             from
             the
             Africans
             themselves
             ,
             they
             yielded
             up
             Sardinia
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             as
             a
             reprizal
             of
             those
             losses
             the
             Roman
             Merchants
             had
             in
             this
             African
             War
             sustained
             .
             Wherefore
             Barcas
             summoned
             by
             his
             Adversaries
             to
             Judgement
             ,
             as
             the
             Instrument
             of
             inflicting
             all
             these
             calamities
             upon
             his
             Country
             ,
             having
             drawn
             to
             his
             party
             the
             Heads
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             (
             by
             the
             means
             especially
             of
             Asdrub●l
             his
             Son-in-law
             ,
             who
             was
             very
             popular
             )
             not
             only
             evaded
             a
             Trial
             ,
             but
             a
             War
             then
             happening
             with
             the
             Numidians
             ,
             prevailed
             to
             be
             chosen
             General
             with
             Hanno
             ,
             sirnamed
             the
             Great
             ,
             before
             he
             had
             given
             any
             account
             of
             former
             administration
             .
             This
             War
             ended
             ,
             and
             Hanno
             for
             some
             Crimes
             recalled
             ,
             he
             remaining
             sole
             Commander
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             with
             his
             Son-in-Law
             Asdrubal
             ,
             crossing
             the
             Strait
             ,
             comes
             to
             Cadiz
             ,
             and
             though
             he
             had
             received
             no
             injury
             from
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             wasts
             their
             Confines
             ,
             seeking
             only
             an
             opportunity
             to
             continue
             abroad
             ,
             do
             some
             great
             Actions
             ,
             and
             be
             able
             to
             exercise
             his
             liberality
             to
             the
             people
             :
             For
             whatever
             he
             took
             by
             War
             he
             so
             divided
             ,
             that
             the
             Soldier
             had
             one
             part
             ,
             to
             oblige
             them
             to
             be
             the
             trustier
             Associates
             of
             his
             Rapines
             ,
             one
             part
             he
             sent
             to
             Carthage
             ,
             and
             another
             distributed
             into
             Gifts
             ,
             to
             such
             of
             the
             Heads
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             as
             favoured
             him
             ;
             and
             this
             course
             he
             held
             till
             several
             petty
             Spanish
             Kings
             ,
             and
             other
             powerful
             men
             ,
             conspiring
             against
             him
             by
             this
             means
             ,
             cut
             him
             off
             .
             They
             yoked
             Oxen
             into
             Carts
             loaden
             with
             Wood
             ,
             and
             driving
             them
             towards
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             marched
             themselves
             armed
             behind
             ,
             which
             when
             the
             Africans
             perceived
             ,
             not
             dreaming
             of
             any
             such
             daring
             deceitful
             design
             ,
             they
             burst
             out
             into
             a
             laughter
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             came
             so
             near
             as
             to
             engage
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             setting
             fire
             to
             the
             Wood
             ,
             drove
             their
             Carts
             amongst
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             the
             flame
             growing
             violent
             ,
             the
             Oxen
             hurrying
             them
             hither
             and
             thither
             ,
             disordered
             the
             Africans
             ,
             and
             breaking
             their
             main
             Body
             ,
             the
             
             Spaniards
             slew
             Barcas
             himself
             ,
             and
             many
             others
             coming
             in
             to
             their
             relief
             .
             But
             the
             Carthaginians
             having
             already
             tasted
             the
             sweetness
             of
             Spanish
             plunder
             ,
             would
             not
             so
             give
             over
             ,
             but
             sent
             again
             fresh
             Forces
             into
             Spain
             ,
             whom
             they
             gave
             Commission
             to
             
               Asdrubal
               ,
               Amilcars
            
             Son-in-Law
             ,
             to
             Command
             :
             And
             he
             chose
             Hannibal
             (
             soon
             after
             famous
             for
             warlike
             exploits
             )
             though
             now
             but
             a
             young
             man
             ,
             yet
             very
             daring
             ,
             and
             well
             beloved
             by
             the
             Soldiery
             ,
             for
             his
             Lieutenant
             General
             .
             By
             whose
             labour
             and
             diligence
             in
             Warlike
             Affairs
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             Curtesie
             and
             Eloquence
             (
             in
             which
             he
             excelled
             )
             he
             added
             to
             his
             Command
             a
             great
             part
             of
             Spain
             ,
             extending
             the
             power
             of
             his
             Arms
             from
             the
             Western
             Ocean
             to
             the
             River
             Ib●rus
             ,
             which
             divides
             Spain
             in
             the
             midst
             ,
             and
             about
             five
             days
             journey
             from
             the
             Pyrenean
             Mountains
             runs
             into
             the
             Septentrional
             Ocean
             .
             But
             the
             Saguntines
             ,
             which
             were
             a
             Colony
             of
             the
             people
             of
             Zant
             ,
             and
             other
             Greeks
             ,
             who
             inhabited
             the
             Mart-towns
             ,
             and
             other
             places
             of
             Spain
             ,
             growing
             jealous
             of
             their
             own
             safety
             ,
             sent
             Ambassadors
             to
             Rome
             .
             The
             Senate
             ,
             who
             were
             unwilling
             to
             have
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Carthaginians
             advanced
             or
             enlarged
             ,
             dispatched
             an
             Embassie
             to
             Carthage
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             agreed
             ,
             that
             the
             limits
             of
             the
             Carthaginian
             Empire
             should
             be
             the
             River
             Iberus
             ,
             beyond
             which
             neither
             should
             it
             be
             lawful
             for
             the
             Carthaginians
             by
             Arms
             to
             provoke
             their
             Allies
             ,
             nor
             for
             them
             to
             pass
             over
             to
             make
             War
             upon
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             but
             the
             Saguntines
             ,
             and
             other
             Greeks
             should
             enjoy
             their
             liberty
             .
             And
             to
             this
             end
             a
             solemn
             Instrument
             was
             signed
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             while
             Asdrubal
             governed
             that
             part
             of
             Spain
             ,
             subject
             to
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             a
             Slave
             (
             that
             he
             might
             offer
             an
             acceptable
             Sacrifice
             to
             the
             Ghost
             of
             his
             dead
             Master
             ,
             cruelly
             murdered
             by
             
             Asdrubal's
             command
             )
             suddenly
             and
             privately
             assaulting
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             carelesly
             hunting
             ,
             slew
             him
             ,
             and
             being
             soon
             after
             convicted
             of
             the
             Fact
             ,
             was
             with
             dreadful
             Torments
             put
             to
             death
             by
             Hannibal
             ;
             who
             forthwith
             ,
             though
             very
             young
             ,
             yet
             dearly
             beloved
             by
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             Army
             saluted
             General
             ,
             and
             their
             Military
             Grant
             confirmed
             by
             consent
             of
             the
             Senate
             .
             When
             the
             death
             of
             Amilcar
             and
             Asdrubal
             was
             known
             among
             those
             ,
             who
             in
             several
             parts
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             stood
             in
             fear
             of
             their
             Power
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             despise
             
             Hannibal's
             youth
             ,
             and
             to
             transport
             the
             crimes
             of
             the
             dead
             on
             their
             Clients
             and
             Friends
             ;
             the
             people
             consenting
             with
             the
             Accusers
             ,
             and
             mindful
             of
             past
             injuries
             ,
             making
             others
             guilty
             of
             the
             sorrows
             they
             had
             under
             Amilcar
             and
             Asdrubal
             patiently
             endured
             :
             even
             to
             the
             compelling
             those
             that
             from
             them
             had
             received
             great
             presents
             to
             restore
             them
             to
             the
             Publick
             ,
             as
             part
             of
             the
             Prey
             gotten
             from
             the
             Enemy
             .
             They
             therefore
             sent
             Letters
             to
             Hannibal
             ,
             desiring
             his
             assistance
             and
             support
             ,
             and
             warily
             advising
             him
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             neglected
             those
             ,
             who
             should
             be
             his
             assistants
             as
             home
             ,
             he
             would
             become
             contemptible
             to
             all
             his
             Fathers
             Enemies
             :
             But
             he
             of
             himself
             fore-seeing
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             ignorant
             ,
             but
             that
             by
             endangering
             his
             Friends
             ,
             they
             laid
             Snares
             for
             him
             ,
             as
             formerly
             they
             had
             done
             for
             his
             Father
             and
             Brother-in-Law
             ,
             though
             it
             behoved
             him
             to
             be
             very
             careful
             of
             his
             Conduct
             ,
             lest
             always
             fearfully
             delaying
             and
             dissembling
             his
             hate
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             tormented
             with
             continual
             debate
             ,
             and
             perpetually
             exposed
             to
             the
             lust
             and
             will
             of
             the
             Carthaginian
             people
             ,
             light
             and
             inconstant
             ,
             and
             ever
             ingrateful
             to
             those
             deserved
             best
             of
             them
             .
             Besides
             Fame
             reported
             ,
             that
             when
             yet
             a
             Boy
             ,
             his
             Father
             had
             at
             the
             flaming
             Altars
             made
             him
             swear
             ,
             That
             when
             ever
             he
             should
             be
             called
             to
             Office
             in
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             an
             eternal
             Enemy
             to
             the
             Romans
             .
             For
             this
             reason
             he
             imagined
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             could
             involve
             his
             Country
             in
             lasting
             and
             difficult
             troubles
             ,
             and
             distract
             them
             with
             high
             and
             doubtful
             undertakings
             ,
             his
             Friends
             would
             be
             safe
             :
             He
             now
             beheld
             not
             only
             Africa
             
             in
             Peace
             ,
             but
             likewise
             the
             Carthaginian
             Dominion
             in
             Spain
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             could
             stir
             up
             War
             with
             Rome
             (
             which
             he
             vehemently
             desired
             )
             he
             thougt
             his
             fellow
             Citizens
             would
             have
             their
             Heads
             filled
             with
             cares
             and
             fears
             ,
             whilst
             he
             ,
             if
             this
             War
             had
             happy
             success
             ,
             should
             gain
             immortal
             glory
             ,
             having
             added
             to
             his
             Country
             the
             Empire
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             which
             if
             taken
             from
             the
             Romans
             there
             were
             no
             other
             Competitors
             for
             it
             :
             Or
             if
             his
             hopes
             failed
             him
             ,
             future
             Ages
             would
             at
             least
             applaud
             his
             noble
             attempts
             .
          
           
             To
             give
             a
             brave
             beginning
             to
             these
             Designs
             ,
             he
             consulted
             how
             to
             cross
             
             the
             Iberus
             ;
             and
             having
             commanded
             the
             Torboletae
             ,
             Neighbours
             to
             the
             Saguntines
             ;
             whose
             Fields
             the
             Saguntines
             had
             wasted
             to
             come
             to
             him
             ,
             sends
             them
             to
             Carthage
             ,
             and
             among
             other
             secrets
             ,
             writes
             that
             the
             Roman
             Spaniards
             sollicited
             the
             Carthaginian
             allies
             to
             revolt
             ,
             charging
             herewith
             those
             of
             Saguntum
             ,
             and
             weaving
             all
             he
             did
             with
             craft
             ,
             so
             often
             writes
             this
             ,
             that
             at
             length
             the
             Senate
             decreed
             he
             should
             deal
             with
             the
             Saguntines
             ,
             as
             he
             thought
             fit
             .
             Laying
             hold
             on
             this
             occasion
             ,
             he
             contrived
             that
             the
             Torboletae
             should
             again
             come
             to
             him
             to
             complain
             against
             the
             Saguntines
             ,
             who
             summoned
             to
             send
             to
             him
             their
             Deputies
             ;
             when
             they
             were
             come
             ,
             he
             commanding
             all
             matters
             of
             Controversie
             ,
             between
             both
             parties
             ,
             should
             be
             disputed
             before
             him
             ,
             they
             answered
             ,
             That
             they
             referred
             all
             things
             to
             the
             Romans
             ;
             whereat
             Hannibal
             enraged
             ,
             commanded
             them
             forthwith
             to
             depart
             the
             Camp
             ,
             and
             himself
             the
             same
             night
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             Forces
             ,
             crossing
             the
             Iberus
             ,
             began
             to
             waste
             their
             Territories
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             his
             Engines
             before
             the
             City
             ,
             which
             because
             he
             saw
             he
             could
             not
             take
             by
             force
             ,
             he
             begirt
             with
             a
             Trench
             and
             Pallisado
             ,
             raising
             Towers
             at
             convenient
             distances
             ,
             and
             resolving
             to
             reduce
             it
             by
             Siege
             .
             The
             Saguntines
             oppressed
             with
             this
             sudden
             and
             unexpected
             invasion
             ,
             sent
             Ambassadors
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             the
             Senate
             with
             them
             dispatched
             away
             others
             :
             First
             ,
             to
             admonish
             Hannibal
             of
             the
             League
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             would
             not
             obey
             ,
             then
             to
             go
             to
             Carthage
             to
             complain
             of
             him
             .
             These
             arriving
             in
             Spain
             by
             Sea
             ,
             were
             coming
             towards
             the
             Camp
             ,
             when
             Hannibal
             forbid
             them
             to
             advance
             any
             farther
             .
             Wherefore
             they
             bent
             their
             course
             directly
             towards
             Carthage
             ,
             where
             being
             arrived
             ,
             and
             pleading
             the
             Solemn
             League
             and
             Contract
             ,
             the
             Carthaginians
             accused
             the
             Saguntines
             of
             having
             wronged
             their
             Subjects
             :
             the
             Ambassadors
             proposed
             ,
             That
             the
             difference
             should
             be
             decided
             by
             Roman
             Judges
             :
             they
             replyed
             ,
             They
             used
             not
             to
             refer
             wrongs
             to
             judgement
             ,
             which
             they
             could
             revenge
             themselves
             of
             .
             This
             being
             reported
             at
             Rome
             ,
             some
             voted
             the
             sending
             present
             assistance
             to
             the
             Saguntines
             ,
             but
             others
             judged
             it
             better
             to
             delay
             it
             ,
             because
             in
             the
             Articles
             of
             Peace
             they
             were
             not
             written
             Allies
             to
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             ,
             but
             free
             ,
             and
             to
             enjoy
             their
             Liberty
             .
             This
             last
             opinion
             carried
             it
             :
             So
             that
             the
             Saguntines
             despairing
             of
             the
             Roman
             aid
             ,
             all
             things
             growing
             scarce
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             long
             Siege
             (
             for
             Hannibal
             finding
             it
             at
             first
             well
             stored
             ,
             and
             abounding
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             was
             the
             more
             industrious
             to
             straiten
             them
             )
             they
             by
             Publick
             Proclamation
             commanded
             all
             the
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             ,
             both
             Publick
             and
             Private
             ,
             to
             be
             brought
             into
             the
             Market
             place
             ,
             and
             there
             that
             it
             might
             be
             of
             no
             use
             of
             Hannibal
             ,
             melted
             it
             down
             with
             Lead
             ,
             Brass
             ,
             and
             other
             baser
             Metals
             .
             Then
             thinking
             it
             more
             honourable
             to
             dye
             fighting
             ,
             than
             be
             starved
             with
             hunger
             ;
             made
             a
             Sally
             by
             night
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             fury
             fell
             into
             the
             Africans
             Quarters
             ,
             yet
             sleeping
             ,
             and
             suspecting
             no
             such
             thing
             ,
             killing
             some
             ,
             as
             they
             rose
             out
             of
             their
             Beds
             ,
             and
             trembling
             ,
             snatch'd
             at
             their
             Arms
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             as
             they
             opposed
             them
             :
             but
             after
             a
             tedious
             conflict
             ,
             many
             Africans
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Saguntines
             were
             slain
             .
             The
             Women
             from
             the
             Walls
             beholding
             the
             death
             of
             their
             Husbands
             ,
             some
             threw
             themselves
             
             from
             the
             Roofs
             of
             their
             Houses
             ,
             others
             hanged
             themselves
             ,
             and
             others
             cut
             their
             Childrens
             Throats
             .
             This
             was
             the
             sad
             end
             of
             a
             City
             ,
             once
             rich
             and
             potent
             .
             Hannibal
             finding
             how
             they
             had
             cheated
             him
             of
             his
             Gold
             ,
             in
             a
             rage
             caused
             all
             the
             Captives
             ,
             and
             Youth
             remaining
             ,
             to
             be
             slain
             .
             But
             the
             City
             being
             seated
             near
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             not
             far
             from
             Carthage
             ,
             in
             a
             fruitful
             Soil
             ,
             he
             restored
             and
             replenished
             with
             new
             Inhabitants
             ,
             making
             it
             a
             Carthaginian
             Colony
             ,
             which
             is
             now
             ,
             as
             I
             think
             the
             same
             called
             *
             
               Carthago
               Spartagena
            
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Romans
             hereupon
             sent
             Ambassadors
             to
             Carthage
             ,
             whom
             they
             demanded
             to
             deliver
             up
             Hannibal
             ,
             as
             having
             broken
             the
             League
             ,
             unless
             they
             would
             by
             publick
             assent
             own
             whatever
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             refused
             to
             deliver
             him
             ,
             forthwith
             to
             declare
             War.
             The
             Demand
             being
             made
             ,
             because
             they
             would
             not
             deliver
             up
             Hannibal
             ,
             the
             War
             was
             in
             this
             manner
             denounced
             .
             The
             Ambassador
             smiling
             ,
             and
             putting
             his
             hand
             into
             his
             bosom
             ,
             told
             them
             ,
             
               I
               bring
               you
               here
               ,
               O
               Carthaginians
               ,
               either
               War
               or
               Peace
               ,
               chuse
               which
               you
               will
               have
               :
            
             They
             cryed
             out
             ,
             
               Do
               thou
               then
               give
               us
               which
               thou
               please
               :
            
             Whereupon
             he
             profering
             War
             ,
             they
             all
             said
             they
             accepted
             it
             ,
             and
             forthwith
             sent
             commands
             to
             Hannibal
             ,
             that
             freely
             the
             League
             being
             now
             broken
             ,
             he
             should
             now
             overcome
             all
             Spain
             .
             He
             marching
             to
             the
             neighbouring
             people
             ,
             either
             by
             perswasions
             ,
             force
             or
             fear
             gained
             them
             ;
             gathered
             together
             mighty
             Forces
             ,
             but
             revealing
             to
             none
             the
             design
             he
             had
             ,
             though
             his
             strength
             were
             bent
             to
             the
             War
             in
             Italy
             ,
             he
             had
             already
             sent
             Agents
             into
             Gaul
             ,
             and
             some
             to
             make
             discovery
             of
             the
             passages
             of
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             might
             best
             carry
             his
             Forces
             to
             Italy
             ,
             leaving
             his
             Brother
             Asdrubal
             in
             Spain
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Romans
             supposed
             they
             had
             only
             a
             War
             to
             manage
             against
             the
             Carthaginians
             in
             Spain
             and
             Africa
             ,
             without
             the
             least
             suspicion
             that
             ever
             they
             would
             enter
             Italy
             :
             For
             they
             had
             sent
             
               Tiberius
               Sempronius
               Longus
            
             with
             one
             hundred
             and
             sixty
             Ships
             ,
             and
             two
             Legions
             into
             Africa
             .
             But
             what
             Longus
             ,
             or
             other
             Roman
             Generals
             did
             in
             Africa
             ,
             is
             set
             down
             in
             the
             Punick
             War.
             Moreover
             ,
             into
             Spain
             they
             sent
             
               P.
               Cornelius
               Scipio
            
             with
             threescore
             Ship
             ,
             ten
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             seven
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             
               Cn.
               Cornelius
               Scipio
            
             for
             Lieutenant
             .
             Of
             these
             Publius
             more
             certainly
             informed
             ,
             by
             the
             Marsilian●
             Merchants
             ,
             that
             Hannibal
             had
             already
             passed
             the
             Alpes
             into
             Italy
             ,
             fearful
             lest
             finding
             the
             Italians
             unprepared
             ,
             he
             should
             oppress
             them
             ,
             leaving
             the
             Army
             he
             had
             in
             Spain
             with
             Cneus
             his
             Brother
             ,
             and
             embarking
             on
             a
             Galley
             ,
             he
             landed
             in
             *
             Hetruria
             .
             But
             what
             as
             well
             he
             ,
             as
             other
             Generals
             commanding
             in
             this
             War
             did
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             after
             the
             expiration
             of
             sixteen
             years
             ,
             they
             then
             hardly
             forced
             Hannibal
             out
             of
             Italy
             ,
             the
             next
             Book
             shall
             declare
             ,
             wherein
             all
             Hannibals
             exploits
             performed
             in
             Italy
             are
             contained
             ,
             wherefore
             it
             is
             intituled
             ,
             
               The
               Roman
               Wars
               with
            
             Hannibal
             .
          
           
             
             Cneus
             did
             nothing
             memorable
             in
             Spain
             ,
             before
             his
             Brothers
             coming
             ;
             But
             the
             time
             of
             his
             Magistracy
             expired
             ,
             the
             Romans
             gave
             Commission
             to
             the
             new
             Consuls
             to
             prosecute
             the
             War
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             against
             Hannibal
             in
             the
             room
             of
             Publius
             ;
             and
             commanded
             him
             to
             go
             Proconsul
             into
             Spain
             :
             from
             which
             time
             both
             of
             the
             Brothers
             joyntly
             maintained
             the
             War
             against
             Asdrubal
             ,
             the
             African
             General
             till
             such
             time
             as
             Syphax
             King
             of
             the
             Numidians
             making
             War
             upon
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             they
             called
             him
             home
             with
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             his
             Forces
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             absence
             they
             easily
             overpowred
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             as
             they
             were
             no
             less
             expert
             in
             the
             Duty
             of
             Generals
             then
             skilful
             in
             alluring
             ,
             and
             pacifying
             the
             minds
             of
             men
             ,
             they
             drew
             many
             Cities
             to
             
             their
             Party
             .
             But
             after
             Peace
             concluded
             with
             the
             Numidian
             King
             ,
             the
             Carthaginians
             sending
             Asdrubal
             with
             a
             more
             powerful
             Army
             and
             thirty
             Elephants
             ,
             joyning
             in
             Commission
             with
             him
             two
             Colleagues
             ,
             Mago
             ,
             and
             another
             Asdrubal
             the
             Son
             of
             Gilco
             ,
             War
             lay
             heavier
             upon
             the
             
             Scipio's
             ,
             who
             yet
             oftentimes
             retired
             victorious
             with
             the
             slaughter
             of
             many
             Africans
             and
             Elephants
             .
             Till
             Winter
             coming
             on
             ,
             the
             Africans
             retired
             among
             the
             Turditani
             and
             for
             the
             
             Scipio's
             ,
             Cneus
             went
             and
             wintred
             among
             the
             Orsonenses
             ,
             and
             Publius
             among
             the
             Castulovenses
             ;
             which
             last
             having
             advice
             of
             
             Asdrubal's
             advancing
             that
             way
             ,
             going
             out
             of
             the
             City
             with
             a
             small
             Party
             ,
             only
             to
             discover
             the
             Enemies
             Camp
             ,
             imprudently
             fell
             in
             with
             Asdrubal
             and
             his
             Horse
             ,
             by
             whom
             both
             he
             and
             all
             that
             were
             with
             him
             were
             overpowred
             and
             cut
             in
             pieces
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Gneus
             Ignorant
             of
             this
             Calamity
             ,
             had
             sent
             some
             Soldiers
             to
             his
             Brother
             to
             receive
             Corn
             ,
             who
             joyning
             Battel
             with
             another
             Party
             of
             Africans
             they
             unexpectedly
             met
             upon
             the
             way
             :
             news
             of
             it
             being
             brought
             to
             Cneus
             ,
             he
             made
             hast
             to
             their
             relief
             ,
             with
             such
             Soldiers
             as
             he
             had
             in
             readiness
             ,
             but
             the
             Carthaginians
             having
             before
             cut
             in
             pieces
             the
             other
             Party
             ,
             fell
             upon
             Cneus
             likewise
             ,
             and
             forced
             him
             to
             fly
             for
             shelter
             to
             a
             certain
             Tower
             ,
             which
             setting
             on
             fire
             they
             burnt
             him
             and
             all
             his
             people
             .
             This
             misfortunate
             end
             had
             those
             two
             brave
             men
             the
             
             Scipio's
             ,
             leaving
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             especially
             those
             gained
             by
             their
             Conduct
             ,
             to
             the
             Roman
             alliance
             ,
             in
             no
             small
             regret
             for
             their
             loss
             .
          
           
             The
             Fathers
             at
             Rome
             grievously
             afflicted
             at
             this
             distaster
             ,
             sent
             Marcellus
             
             (
             newly
             come
             from
             Sicily
             )
             and
             with
             him
             Claudius
             into
             Spain
             with
             a
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             ten
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             store
             of
             Provision
             ,
             who
             whilst
             they
             sloathfully
             manage
             Affairs
             ,
             the
             Carthaginian
             Power
             mightily
             increased
             in
             Spain
             ,
             almost
             all
             the
             Province
             being
             possessed
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Romans
             shut
             in
             the
             Pyrenean
             Mountains
             ,
             which
             reported
             at
             Rome
             ,
             more
             sadly
             disquieted
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             fearful
             lest
             whilst
             Hannibal
             wasted
             those
             parts
             of
             Italy
             next
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             the
             Africans
             should
             make
             a
             descent
             at
             the
             other
             end
             ,
             wherefore
             though
             they
             willingly
             would
             have
             given
             over
             this
             Spanish
             War
             ,
             yet
             they
             thought
             it
             not
             safe
             ,
             apprehensive
             lest
             it
             likewise
             might
             be
             transferred
             to
             Italy
             ,
             and
             therefore
             appointed
             a
             day
             of
             assembly
             ,
             for
             the
             nominating
             a
             Proconsul
             for
             Spain
             ,
             but
             when
             no
             man
             then
             stood
             for
             it
             ,
             their
             fears
             revived
             ,
             and
             a
             sad
             silence
             seized
             all
             the
             assembly
             .
             Till
             
               Cornelius
               Scipio
            
             (
             the
             Son
             of
             Publius
             slain
             in
             Spain
             )
             a
             very
             young
             man
             (
             being
             not
             yet
             twenty
             four
             years
             of
             Age
             )
             but
             prudent
             and
             valiant
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             strong
             constitution
             ,
             stept
             forth
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             brave
             and
             noble
             boldness
             ,
             discoursing
             first
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             then
             of
             his
             Uncle
             ,
             deploring
             both
             their
             misfortune
             ,
             added
             that
             he
             alone
             was
             left
             of
             that
             Family
             to
             be
             the
             revenger
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             his
             Uncle
             ,
             and
             his
             Country
             ,
             and
             copiously
             and
             magnificently
             subjoyning
             many
             other
             things
             ,
             as
             if
             inspired
             by
             some
             Divine
             Spirit
             promising
             not
             only
             the
             recovery
             of
             Spain
             ,
             but
             the
             Conquest
             of
             Africa
             and
             Carthage
             it self
             ,
             so
             that
             his
             discourse
             seemed
             to
             some
             to
             proceed
             only
             from
             youthful
             Levity
             ,
             but
             because
             he
             cheared
             the
             peoples
             fainting
             minds
             with
             hope
             (
             for
             promises
             are
             Cordials
             to
             any
             that
             are
             in
             fear
             )
             thinking
             he
             had
             a
             heart
             fit
             for
             these
             great
             things
             ,
             they
             chose
             him
             General
             for
             Spain
             ,
             but
             the
             Old
             men
             interpreted
             this
             rather
             a
             confident
             rashness
             in
             him
             ,
             then
             a
             setled
             bravery
             of
             mind
             ;
             which
             when
             Scipio
             perceived
             he
             recalled
             the
             people
             to
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             same
             Gravity
             as
             before
             ,
             speaking
             of
             his
             Age
             ,
             said
             that
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             no
             objection
             to
             his
             undertakings
             ,
             yet
             if
             any
             one
             of
             riper
             Years
             ,
             would
             accept
             the
             command
             ,
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             yield
             it
             to
             him
             .
             But
             none
             taking
             up
             the
             offer
             ,
             he
             went
             with
             greater
             admiration
             and
             applause
             to
             this
             War
             ,
             with
             〈◊〉
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             five
             hundred
             Horse
             (
             for
             he
             was
             not
             permitted
             to
             
             carry
             greater
             Forces
             ,
             whilst
             Hannibal
             wasted
             Italy
             )
             with
             Mony
             and
             other
             warlike
             Provision
             ,
             and
             twenty
             eight
             Ships
             ,
             which
             carried
             him
             into
             Spain
             ,
             where
             ●oyning
             the
             Remain
             of
             the
             old
             Spanish
             Army
             to
             those
             he
             brought
             ,
             and
             calling
             a
             Counsel
             ,
             he
             confirmed
             the
             Soldiers
             minds
             ,
             with
             a
             noble
             and
             eloquent
             Oration
             .
             And
             already
             the
             Fame
             was
             spread
             throughout
             all
             Spain
             ,
             weary
             of
             the
             Carthaginian
             Government
             ,
             and
             desirous
             of
             
             Scipio's
             Vertue
             ,
             that
             Scipio
             the
             Son
             of
             Scipio
             was
             come
             ,
             a
             General
             sent
             to
             them
             by
             the
             Counsel
             of
             the
             Gods.
             And
             Scipio
             himself
             knowing
             the
             opinion
             conceived
             of
             him
             ,
             much
             improved
             it
             ,
             by
             pretending
             to
             do
             nothing
             but
             by
             advice
             from
             above
             .
             But
             when
             he
             had
             certain
             knowledge
             that
             the
             Enemy
             had
             four
             standing
             Camps
             ,
             at
             good
             distance
             from
             each
             other
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             numbers
             were
             five
             and
             twenty
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             two
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             their
             Stores
             ,
             Money
             ,
             Corn
             ,
             Arms
             ,
             Darts
             ,
             Ships
             ,
             Captives
             and
             Hostages
             for
             all
             Spain
             ,
             were
             laid
             up
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             called
             formerly
             Saguntum
             ;
             but
             now
             Carthagena
             ,
             where
             Mago
             commanded
             with
             ten
             thousand
             Carthaginians
             ;
             he
             resolved
             ,
             as
             thinking
             the
             Garrison
             of
             no
             great
             strength
             ,
             first
             to
             invest
             this
             place
             ,
             both
             because
             he
             was
             desirous
             to
             possess
             himself
             of
             such
             Stores
             ,
             and
             because
             he
             understood
             ,
             if
             he
             took
             this
             City
             ,
             abounding
             in
             Silver
             ,
             Gold
             ,
             and
             all
             Riches
             ,
             and
             whence
             it
             was
             but
             a
             short
             passage
             into
             Africa
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             a
             secure
             retreat
             for
             him
             both
             from
             Sea
             and
             Land.
             Encouraged
             by
             these
             hopes
             ,
             all
             men
             knowing
             whither
             he
             designed
             ,
             about
             Sun-set
             he
             Discamped
             ,
             and
             all
             night
             long
             marched
             towards
             Carthagena
             ,
             and
             about
             break
             of
             day
             ,
             began
             to
             open
             his
             Trenches
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             terrour
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             dream'd
             not
             of
             his
             coming
             ;
             the
             next
             day
             he
             prepared
             for
             the
             assault
             ,
             and
             disposed
             his
             Engines
             and
             Scaling
             Ladders
             ,
             about
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             save
             only
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             where
             the
             Walls
             are
             low
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Seas
             washing
             them
             ;
             for
             which
             reason
             likewise
             they
             are
             the
             less
             vigilantly
             defended
             .
             Then
             at
             night
             ,
             when
             all
             were
             armed
             with
             Darts
             and
             Stones
             ,
             the
             Fleet
             likewise
             lying
             before
             the
             Haven
             ,
             lest
             the
             Enemies
             Ships
             should
             slip
             out
             (
             for
             this
             brave
             spirited
             man
             had
             conceived
             a
             certain
             hope
             of
             taking
             the
             Town
             )
             before
             day
             he
             advanced
             with
             his
             Machines
             ,
             commanding
             those
             on
             the
             Machines
             to
             charge
             :
             Mago
             at
             the
             Gates
             instructs
             his
             ten
             thousand
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             saw
             it
             convenient
             ,
             they
             should
             rush
             forth
             only
             with
             their
             Swords
             ,
             for
             that
             Spears
             would
             be
             of
             little
             use
             in
             those
             narrow
             places
             ;
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Soldiers
             he
             posted
             upon
             Towers
             ,
             disposing
             many
             Engines
             ,
             Stones
             ,
             Darts
             ,
             and
             Catapults
             upon
             the
             Walls
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             diligence
             attending
             the
             Affair
             :
             At
             length
             the
             shot
             being
             given
             ,
             the
             charge
             was
             stoutly
             made
             and
             received
             ,
             Stones
             ,
             Darts
             ,
             and
             other
             sorts
             of
             missile
             Arms
             ,
             flew
             about
             with
             great
             violence
             ,
             some
             from
             hands
             ,
             some
             from
             Machines
             ,
             and
             some
             from
             Slings
             ;
             and
             if
             there
             were
             any
             other
             device
             ,
             it
             was
             made
             use
             off
             .
             But
             
             Scipio's
             men
             were
             hard
             put
             to
             it
             ,
             for
             those
             ten
             thousand
             men
             that
             were
             at
             the
             Gates
             ,
             rushing
             out
             with
             their
             Swords
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             upon
             those
             that
             thrust
             forward
             the
             Engines
             ,
             and
             giving
             and
             taking
             many
             wounds
             ,
             the
             dispute
             was
             a
             long
             time
             equal
             :
             till
             at
             length
             by
             unwearied
             courage
             ,
             and
             fixed
             resolution
             ,
             the
             Romans
             got
             the
             the
             better
             ;
             and
             then
             Fortune
             changing
             ,
             those
             who
             stood
             upon
             the
             Walls
             began
             to
             be
             afflicted
             :
             but
             when
             the
             Scaling
             Ladders
             were
             applied
             ;
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             who
             had
             sallied
             only
             with
             their
             short
             Swords
             speedily
             returning
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             shut
             the
             Gates
             ,
             and
             leap'd
             upon
             the
             Walls
             :
             So
             that
             now
             new
             work
             and
             labour
             was
             cut
             out
             for
             the
             Romans
             .
             Whilst
             these
             things
             were
             doing
             ,
             Scipio
             ,
             who
             was
             no
             where
             absent
             ,
             encouraging
             and
             chearing
             up
             his
             men
             ;
             observing
             about
             noon
             that
             the
             water
             was
             fallen
             away
             ,
             from
             that
             part
             where
             the
             Bay
             washed
             the
             
             ower
             Wall
             (
             for
             at
             certain
             hours
             the
             Sea
             Eb'd
             and
             Flow'd
             )
             and
             was
             now
             so
             shoal
             ,
             some
             places
             it
             was
             not
             above
             brest
             ,
             and
             in
             others
             scarce
             midleg
             high
             ;
             and
             knowing
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             Bay
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             continue
             thus
             shallow
             all
             the
             remainder
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             until
             the
             accustomed
             return
             of
             the
             Tide
             ,
             he
             cryed
             out
             with
             a
             loud
             voice
             ,
             
               Now
               Soldiers
               ,
               now
               is
               the
               time
               ,
               now
               God
               our
               helper
               comes
               ,
               now
               storm
               that
               Wall
               ,
               where
               the
               Sea
               of
               its
               own
               accord
               withdrawing
               opens
               you
               a
               way
               :
               Now
               with
               speed
               bring
               your
               Ladders
               ,
               I
               my self
               will
               show
               you
               the
               way
               .
            
             This
             said
             ,
             snatching
             a
             Ladder
             ,
             he
             sets
             it
             to
             the
             Wall
             ,
             and
             would
             himself
             first
             have
             mounted
             ,
             if
             his
             Esquires
             and
             other
             Soldiers
             had
             not
             hindred
             him
             ;
             but
             they
             therewith
             clapping
             many
             Ladders
             at
             once
             to
             the
             Wall
             ,
             and
             both
             sides
             meeting
             with
             great
             noise
             and
             fury
             ,
             made
             a
             mighty
             slaughter
             of
             each
             other
             ,
             till
             the
             Romans
             having
             possessed
             themselves
             of
             some
             of
             the
             higher
             Towers
             .
             Scipio
             filling
             them
             with
             Trumpets
             and
             Cornets
             ,
             commanded
             them
             to
             sound
             as
             loud
             as
             possibly
             they
             could
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             custom
             when
             a
             City
             is
             taken
             ;
             whilst
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             others
             running
             about
             ,
             fill'd
             all
             places
             with
             tumult
             and
             confusion
             ;
             and
             some
             in
             this
             disorder
             of
             their
             Enemies
             leaping
             over
             the
             Walls
             ,
             and
             let
             in
             
             Scipio's
             whole
             Army
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             Townsmen
             run
             to
             their
             Houses
             ,
             and
             Mago
             with
             his
             ten
             thousand
             drew
             up
             into
             the
             Market
             place
             ,
             where
             being
             most
             at
             the
             first
             charge
             slain
             ,
             and
             he
             only
             with
             a
             few
             fled
             to
             the
             Castle
             ;
             Scipio
             presently
             following
             ,
             and
             Mago
             perceiving
             no
             hopes
             of
             safety
             left
             ,
             his
             Soldiers
             being
             all
             utterly
             dismay'd
             and
             astonished
             ,
             yielded
             himself
             .
             Thus
             by
             his
             Gallantry
             and
             good
             Fortune
             ,
             a
             rich
             and
             powerful
             City
             in
             one
             day
             (
             the
             fourth
             of
             his
             setting
             down
             before
             it
             )
             reduced
             under
             
             Scipio's
             power
             ;
             he
             began
             to
             conceive
             hopes
             of
             mighty
             things
             ,
             and
             now
             the
             common
             Fame
             spread
             concerning
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             acted
             nothing
             but
             by
             Divine
             Counsel
             ,
             was
             more
             and
             more
             confirmed
             ,
             and
             himself
             had
             the
             same
             opinion
             ,
             believing
             henceforward
             all
             his
             undertakings
             directed
             from
             above
             ;
             and
             whenever
             he
             went
             into
             the
             Capitol
             ,
             having
             caused
             the
             Gates
             to
             be
             shut
             ,
             he
             often
             staid
             there
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             conferring
             with
             some
             God
             ;
             whence
             now
             in
             solemn
             Pomps
             a
             Statue
             of
             
             Scipio's
             is
             only
             brought
             out
             of
             the
             Capitol
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             out
             of
             the
             place
             of
             Assemblies
             .
             This
             City
             thus
             taken
             ,
             furnished
             with
             all
             things
             necessary
             for
             Peace
             or
             War
             :
             Scipio
             found
             there
             vast
             quantities
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             spoil
             ,
             store
             of
             Arms
             ,
             Darts
             ,
             Engines
             ,
             Rigging
             ,
             and
             thirty
             three
             Gallies
             ,
             Corn
             and
             sundry
             sorts
             of
             Provisions
             ;
             Ivory
             ,
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             ,
             as
             well
             wrought
             into
             Vessels
             and
             coined
             ,
             as
             uncoined
             in
             abundance
             ,
             together
             with
             all
             the
             Spanish
             Hostages
             and
             Prisoners
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             had
             before
             been
             taken
             from
             the
             Romans
             .
             The
             next
             day
             having
             sacrificed
             ,
             celebrated
             the
             Victory
             ,
             and
             applauded
             the
             Soldiers
             Valour
             ;
             he
             likewise
             assembled
             the
             Townsmen
             ,
             and
             in
             an
             Oration
             admonished
             them
             to
             keep
             in
             memory
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             
             Scipio's
             .
             Then
             he
             sent
             the
             Captives
             every
             one
             to
             their
             homes
             ,
             hoping
             by
             this
             kindness
             to
             bring
             over
             their
             Cities
             to
             his
             party
             .
             He
             likewise
             distributed
             rewards
             to
             the
             Soldiers
             ;
             to
             him
             who
             first
             mounted
             the
             Walls
             ,
             a
             very
             large
             one
             ,
             to
             the
             second
             half
             so
             much
             ,
             to
             the
             third
             a
             third
             part
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             rest
             according
             to
             their
             Deserts
             and
             Valour
             .
             What
             Gold
             ,
             Silver
             or
             Ivory
             he
             found
             ,
             he
             sent
             upon
             the
             Enemies
             Ships
             to
             Rome
             ,
             where
             they
             decreed
             three
             days
             Supplication
             ,
             because
             after
             so
             many
             Miserie
             's
             the
             Publick
             Happiness
             began
             to
             take
             breath
             :
             but
             the
             greatness
             and
             celerity
             of
             this
             bold
             attempt
             ,
             sorely
             terrified
             both
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             the
             Carthaginians
             that
             were
             in
             
               Spain
               .
               Scipio
            
             leaving
             a
             Garrison
             in
             Carthagena
             ,
             and
             giving
             orders
             for
             raising
             higher
             the
             Wall
             to
             the
             Sea
             side
             ,
             went
             himself
             about
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Province
             ,
             or
             sent
             Friends
             into
             several
             parts
             to
             renew
             an
             alliance
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             would
             not
             comply
             ,
             he
             reduced
             by
             force
             of
             Arms.
             
          
           
           
             
             Asdrubal
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Amilcar
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Carthaginian
             Generals
             had
             far
             distant
             in
             Celtiberia
             ,
             a
             chosen
             Army
             of
             Mercenary
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             the
             Son
             of
             Gisco
             ,
             sending
             Agents
             to
             those
             Cities
             ,
             who
             had
             hitherto
             continued
             faithful
             to
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             to
             perswade
             them
             still
             to
             continue
             their
             fidelity
             ,
             in
             a
             short
             time
             hoped
             to
             see
             innumerable
             Forces
             in
             Spain
             ;
             and
             Mago
             he
             sent
             into
             all
             the
             adjacent
             parts
             to
             list
             men
             under
             pay
             ,
             whilst
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             himself
             in
             Lersa
             entring
             in
             hostile
             manner
             into
             their
             Territories
             ,
             who
             had
             fallen
             off
             ;
             prepared
             to
             lay
             Siege
             to
             some
             Towns
             ,
             but
             frightned
             with
             
             Scipio's
             sudden
             approach
             ,
             he
             retreated
             to
             Baetica
             ,
             and
             fortified
             both
             the
             City
             and
             his
             Camp
             ,
             where
             few
             days
             after
             he
             was
             overcome
             by
             Scipio
             ,
             who
             possessed
             himself
             both
             of
             Camp
             and
             City
             :
             whereupon
             he
             issued
             out
             Orders
             for
             all
             the
             Carthaginian
             Forces
             throughout
             Spain
             ,
             to
             come
             to
             the
             City
             of
             Careo
             ,
             resolving
             with
             his
             whole
             united
             Power
             to
             fall
             upon
             Scipio
             .
             And
             already
             ,
             there
             were
             come
             in
             to
             him
             no
             small
             number
             of
             Spaniards
             under
             
             Mago's
             Conduct
             ,
             and
             Numidians
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             
               Massanissa
               .
               Asdrubal
            
             with
             his
             Foot
             lay
             entrenched
             ,
             Massanissa
             and
             Mago
             with
             his
             Horse
             in
             Quarters
             :
             Scipio
             had
             so
             divided
             his
             Foot
             as
             to
             send
             Laelius
             with
             one
             part
             against
             Mago
             ,
             whilst
             himself
             with
             the
             other
             fell
             upon
             Massanissa
             .
             This
             fight
             was
             somewhat
             doubtful
             and
             dangerous
             to
             the
             Romans
             ;
             for
             the
             Numidians
             at
             a
             distance
             threw
             their
             Darts
             ,
             and
             so
             wheeling
             off
             ,
             returned
             again
             to
             the
             charge
             at
             pleasure
             ;
             but
             when
             Scipio
             commanded
             his
             men
             ,
             that
             after
             throwing
             their
             Piles
             with
             all
             their
             force
             ,
             they
             should
             press
             in
             as
             hard
             as
             they
             could
             upon
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             then
             the
             Numidians
             not
             having
             room
             to
             wheel
             ,
             were
             worsted
             ,
             and
             fled
             away
             to
             their
             Camp
             :
             Scipio
             in
             a
             strong
             and
             safe
             place
             ,
             as
             he
             could
             wish
             for
             ,
             pitched
             his
             Camp
             ,
             within
             ten
             furlongs
             of
             his
             Enemy
             .
             In
             the
             Carthaginian
             Army
             were
             seventy
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             fifteen
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             and
             thirty
             six
             Elephants
             .
             Scipio
             had
             not
             a
             part
             of
             that
             number
             ,
             wherefore
             he
             for
             some
             time
             forbore
             fighting
             ,
             save
             only
             for
             some
             light
             skirmishes
             ;
             but
             when
             through
             want
             of
             Provisions
             ,
             hunger
             began
             to
             afflict
             his
             Army
             ,
             thinking
             it
             dishonourable
             to
             retreat
             ,
             having
             first
             sacrificed
             ;
             suddenly
             (
             though
             otherwise
             his
             Army
             were
             both
             willing
             and
             ready
             enough
             )
             he
             affirmed
             ,
             God
             had
             according
             to
             custom
             appeared
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             exhorted
             him
             to
             engage
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             rather
             relye
             upon
             the
             Divine
             Conduct
             ,
             then
             upon
             force
             and
             multitude
             ;
             for
             the
             greatest
             Victories
             were
             not
             gained
             by
             numbers
             of
             Men
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             grace
             and
             favour
             of
             the
             Gods.
             And
             whilst
             they
             gave
             credit
             to
             his
             words
             ,
             he
             commanded
             the
             Diviners
             to
             bring
             forth
             the
             Entrails
             ;
             and
             as
             he
             was
             speaking
             ,
             seeing
             some
             Birds
             fly
             to
             and
             again
             with
             great
             rejoycing
             and
             earnestness
             he
             showed
             them
             ,
             as
             a
             certain
             sign
             of
             Victory
             ,
             given
             him
             from
             above
             ;
             and
             as
             if
             at
             the
             sight
             of
             them
             ,
             he
             had
             been
             possessed
             by
             some
             spirit
             ,
             now
             viewing
             them
             ,
             and
             now
             crying
             out
             ,
             turned
             about
             after
             them
             ,
             the
             whole
             Army
             imitating
             their
             General
             in
             his
             several
             postures
             ;
             and
             he
             turning
             this
             and
             that
             way
             towards
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             stirred
             them
             up
             as
             to
             a
             Victory
             already
             prepared
             for
             them
             ,
             till
             now
             having
             wrought
             them
             up
             to
             his
             wishes
             ,
             he
             thought
             not
             convenient
             to
             let
             their
             Courage
             cool
             by
             any
             delay
             ;
             but
             whilst
             they
             were
             perswaded
             ,
             all
             he
             yet
             spoke
             was
             by
             Divine
             Instinct
             ,
             not
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             that
             perswasion
             ,
             after
             such
             lucky
             signs
             ,
             protract
             the
             fight
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             had
             eaten
             ,
             he
             commanded
             his
             Soldiers
             to
             Arms
             ,
             and
             giving
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             Horse
             to
             Syllanus
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Foot
             to
             Laelius
             and
             Martius
             rushed
             unexspectedly
             upon
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             for
             the
             Camps
             being
             but
             ten
             furlongs
             distant
             from
             each
             other
             ,
             Scipio
             was
             upon
             them
             before
             
             Asdrubal's
             ,
             
             Mago's
             or
             
             Massanissa's
             
             men
             could
             take
             any
             food
             to
             refresh
             them
             ,
             forcing
             them
             hastily
             to
             snatch
             up
             their
             Arms
             ,
             not
             without
             great
             Consternation
             and
             Tumult
             .
             Both
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             being
             then
             engaged
             ,
             the
             Roman
             Horse
             got
             the
             better
             ;
             for
             as
             they
             had
             done
             in
             the
             former
             fight
             ,
             charging
             home
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             fury
             upon
             the
             Numidians
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             could
             not
             make
             a
             retreat
             ,
             and
             then
             again
             wheel
             about
             upon
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             they
             soon
             made
             their
             Darts
             ineffectual
             .
             But
             the
             Foot
             much
             inferiour
             in
             number
             ,
             were
             oppressed
             by
             the
             Africans
             ,
             and
             were
             now
             yielding
             up
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             nor
             would
             by
             any
             of
             
             Scipio's
             encouragements
             or
             exhortations
             be
             perswaded
             to
             stand
             ,
             till
             the
             General
             himself
             giving
             his
             Horse
             to
             his
             Boy
             ,
             and
             snatching
             a
             Shield
             ,
             runs
             alone
             between
             both
             Battels
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             loud
             voice
             crying
             out
             ,
             
               Now
               or
               never
               Romans
               rescue
               your
            
             Scipio
             
               from
               danger
            
             .
             At
             that
             voice
             ,
             both
             those
             those
             who
             stood
             next
             and
             saw
             ,
             and
             those
             farther
             off
             who
             heard
             what
             danger
             he
             was
             in
             ,
             altogether
             moved
             ,
             as
             well
             with
             respect
             as
             fear
             for
             their
             General
             ,
             with
             great
             outcrys
             ran
             violently
             upon
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             whose
             charge
             the
             Africans
             not
             able
             to
             sustain
             ,
             (
             for
             towards
             evening
             their
             strength
             failed
             them
             for
             want
             of
             Food
             )
             began
             to
             give
             ground
             .
             Then
             in
             a
             short
             time
             was
             made
             a
             most
             horrible
             slaughter
             ;
             such
             success
             had
             Scipio
             at
             the
             Battel
             of
             Careo
             ,
             which
             long
             time
             seemed
             doubtful
             and
             dangerous
             ,
             there
             were
             slain
             about
             eight
             hundred
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             about
             fifteen
             thousand
             of
             the
             Enemy
             .
             Scipio
             pursued
             the
             Africans
             ,
             who
             made
             a
             hasty
             retreat
             ,
             infesting
             and
             charging
             them
             in
             Flank
             or
             Rear
             ,
             where-ever
             he
             could
             reach
             them
             ,
             till
             they
             having
             gained
             a
             certain
             Post
             ,
             fortified
             by
             Nature
             ,
             commodious
             for
             Water
             and
             Provisions
             ,
             and
             inexpugnable
             by
             any
             means
             ,
             but
             a
             tedious
             Siege
             ,
             called
             upon
             by
             other
             Affairs
             ,
             he
             left
             Syllanus
             to
             block
             them
             up
             ,
             and
             went
             himself
             through
             the
             rest
             of
             Spain
             ,
             reducing
             the
             Cities
             to
             obedience
             .
             The
             Africans
             besieged
             by
             Syllanus
             ,
             by
             little
             and
             little
             made
             their
             retreat
             towards
             the
             Sea
             side
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             get
             over
             into
             Cadiz
             ,
             followed
             in
             their
             March
             by
             Syllanus
             ,
             who
             incommoded
             them
             to
             the
             utmost
             of
             his
             power
             ,
             and
             returned
             to
             Scipio
             to
             Carthagena
             .
          
           
             Now
             Asdrubal
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Amilcar
             ,
             having
             towards
             the
             Northern
             
             Ocean
             leavied
             new
             Forces
             ,
             being
             called
             by
             his
             Brother
             Hannibal
             into
             Italy
             ,
             taking
             his
             March
             along
             the
             Coasts
             of
             the
             North
             Sea
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             secure
             himself
             from
             Scipio
             ;
             and
             crossing
             over
             the
             Pyrenean
             Mountains
             ,
             he
             got
             down
             in
             Gaul
             with
             a
             numerous
             Army
             of
             Celtiberian
             Mercenaries
             ;
             and
             thus
             unknown
             to
             the
             Romans
             made
             haste
             into
             Italy
             .
             Mean
             while
             Lucius
             returning
             from
             Rome
             ,
             told
             Scipio
             that
             the
             Romans
             had
             some
             thoughts
             of
             sending
             him
             to
             command
             in
             Africa
             ;
             which
             being
             what
             he
             himself
             had
             often
             before
             hoped
             and
             wished
             for
             ,
             he
             dispatched
             away
             Laelius
             in
             five
             Ships
             to
             Africa
             ,
             with
             presents
             to
             King
             Syphax
             ,
             to
             put
             him
             in
             mind
             of
             
             Scipio's
             Friendship
             ,
             and
             to
             entreat
             him
             to
             enter
             into
             a
             League
             offensive
             and
             defensive
             with
             him
             ,
             if
             the
             Romans
             should
             send
             any
             Forces
             into
             
               Africa
               :
               Syphax
            
             having
             accepted
             the
             presents
             ,
             and
             returned
             others
             ,
             promised
             to
             do
             as
             he
             desired
             ;
             which
             when
             the
             Carthaginians
             heard
             ,
             they
             likewise
             sent
             Ambassadors
             to
             Syphax
             ,
             to
             treat
             an
             Alliance
             with
             him
             ,
             whereof
             Scipio
             having
             certain
             intelligence
             ,
             and
             judging
             wisely
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Carthaginians
             should
             rob
             him
             of
             Syphax
             friendship
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             a
             thing
             of
             no
             small
             importance
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             go
             in
             person
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             accompanied
             with
             Lelius
             ,
             embarked
             on
             two
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             steered
             his
             course
             towards
             Africa
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             nigh
             the
             shore
             ,
             and
             was
             upon
             the
             point
             of
             entring
             the
             Harbour
             ,
             the
             Carthaginian
             Ambassadors
             (
             unknown
             to
             the
             King
             )
             armed
             out
             those
             long
             Ships
             they
             had
             ,
             and
             in
             hostile
             manner
             went
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             
             but
             Scipio
             setting
             his
             Sails
             was
             too
             swift
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             got
             safely
             into
             Port.
             Syphax
             invited
             both
             parties
             to
             be
             his
             guests
             but
             privately
             made
             a
             league
             with
             Scipio
             ,
             and
             having
             engaged
             himself
             by
             faithful
             promise
             dismissed
             him
             ,
             and
             lest
             the
             Carthaginians
             should
             have
             any
             design
             to
             intercept
             him
             ,
             detained
             them
             somewhat
             longer
             with
             him
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             reached
             so
             far
             off
             to
             Sea
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             out
             of
             danger
             ,
             this
             hazard
             Scipio
             run
             both
             in
             the
             Voyage
             and
             in
             Port.
             'T
             is
             reported
             that
             at
             a
             Banquet
             made
             by
             that
             King
             ,
             Scipio
             and
             Asdrubal
             being
             placed
             upon
             the
             same
             bed
             ,
             Asdrubal
             discoursed
             with
             him
             about
             many
             things
             ,
             and
             admiring
             his
             gravity
             ,
             said
             afterwards
             among
             his
             Friends
             .
             
               That
               he
               was
               a
               man
               not
               only
               formidable
               in
               Wa●
               but
               even
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               jollity
               and
               feasting
               .
            
          
           
             
             At
             the
             same
             time
             it
             hapned
             that
             not
             a
             few
             of
             the
             Celtiberians
             and
             Spaniards
             ,
             whose
             Cities
             had
             revolted
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             took
             pay
             under
             Mago
             the
             Carthaginian
             ,
             whom
             Martius
             falling
             upon
             ,
             slew
             about
             fifteen
             hundred
             of
             ,
             and
             putting
             the
             ●est
             to
             flight
             ,
             dispersed
             them
             among
             the
             Cities
             ,
             besides
             having
             driven
             another
             body
             of
             an
             Army
             commanded
             by
             Hanno
             ,
             consisting
             of
             seven
             hundred
             Horse
             and
             six
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             to
             a
             certain
             eminence
             ,
             he
             reduced
             them
             to
             such
             scarcity
             ,
             that
             they
             sent
             Agents
             to
             him
             for
             peace
             ,
             he
             commanded
             them
             to
             deliver
             up
             Hanno
             and
             the
             Fugitives
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             would
             treat
             with
             them
             ;
             Whereupon
             presently
             laying
             hold
             upon
             Hanno
             (
             who
             stood
             by
             and
             heard
             all
             this
             )
             they
             delivered
             him
             up
             with
             all
             the
             Fugitives
             .
             Martius
             then
             demands
             the
             Prisoners
             ,
             whom
             having
             also
             received
             he
             orders
             them
             to
             bring
             down
             the
             sum
             of
             mony
             promised
             and
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             into
             the
             Plain
             and
             Champian
             Fields
             ,
             for
             high
             places
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             not
             well
             suit
             with
             punishment
             ;
             when
             they
             were
             come
             into
             the
             plain
             ,
             
               You
               are
               the
               Ring-leaders
            
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               of
               those
               who
               when
               their
               Countries
               have
               submitted
               to
               us
               ,
               yet
               continue
               to
               bear
               Arms
               under
               the
               Enemy
               against
               them
               ,
               however
               laying
               down
               your
               weapons
               I
               permit
               you
               to
               depart
               unpunished
               .
            
             Hereat
             the
             Celtiberians
             grievously
             incensed
             cryed
             all
             out
             with
             one
             voice
             they
             would
             not
             lay
             down
             their
             Arms
             ,
             whereupon
             followed
             a
             sharp
             engagement
             :
             wherein
             some
             of
             them
             (
             not
             unrevenged
             )
             being
             slain
             ,
             the
             rest
             got
             safe
             to
             Mago
             who
             sometime
             before
             was
             advancing
             towards
             
             Hanno's
             Camp
             ,
             but
             hearing
             of
             his
             loss
             crossed
             over
             into
             Cadiz
             ,
             where
             he
             lay
             idle
             in
             great
             want
             ,
             expecting
             the
             Issue
             of
             things
             .
             But
             Scipio
             having
             sent
             Syllanus
             before
             to
             the
             City
             of
             Castace
             to
             receive
             them
             into
             Friendship
             ,
             they
             not
             hearkning
             to
             peace
             he
             prepared
             to
             besiege
             them
             ,
             and
             communicated
             his
             resolutions
             to
             Scipio
             ,
             who
             dispatching
             away
             some
             Engins
             for
             the
             assault
             ,
             himself
             followed
             ,
             but
             in
             his
             march
             resolved
             to
             force
             the
             City
             of
             Illyrgis
             .
             This
             Town
             had
             been
             confederate
             with
             the
             Romans
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             former
             
             Scipio's
             who
             being
             slain
             ,
             the
             Romans
             that
             escaped
             the
             slaughter
             flying
             hither
             they
             received
             them
             ,
             but
             (
             though
             at
             that
             time
             in
             alliance
             with
             them
             )
             delivered
             them
             up
             to
             the
             Carthaginians
             .
             Scipio
             enraged
             at
             this
             treachery
             ,
             in
             four
             hours
             time
             overcame
             them
             ,
             and
             though
             himself
             received
             a
             wound
             in
             the
             neck
             ,
             gave
             not
             over
             the
             fight
             till
             he
             saw
             the
             Victory
             certain
             ,
             the
             Soldiers
             at
             their
             own
             instance
             ,
             without
             any
             command
             ,
             neglecting
             the
             spoil
             and
             plunder
             (
             so
             much
             did
             their
             Generals
             wound
             ,
             wound
             their
             very
             souls
             )
             spared
             neither
             Sex
             nor
             age
             ,
             not
             suffering
             their
             rage
             to
             cool
             till
             they
             levelled
             the
             whole
             City
             with
             the
             ground
             .
             Scipio
             being
             from
             thence
             come
             to
             Castace
             ,
             dividing
             his
             Forces
             into
             three
             parts
             ,
             laid
             siege
             to
             it
             ,
             but
             forbore
             the
             assault
             to
             give
             the
             inhabitants
             time
             to
             repent
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             intelligence
             they
             were
             already
             disposed
             to
             ,
             and
             not
             long
             after
             having
             slain
             those
             of
             the
             Garrison
             ,
             that
             opposed
             their
             intentions
             ,
             the
             Conquerors
             yielded
             themselves
             to
             Scipio
             ,
             
             who
             placing
             there
             a
             new
             Garrison
             ,
             and
             committing
             the
             care
             of
             the
             City
             to
             one
             of
             the
             inhabitants
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             good
             fame
             and
             reputation
             ,
             he
             returned
             himself
             to
             Carthagena
             ,
             sending
             Syllanus
             and
             Martius
             towards
             the
             Sea-coasts
             ,
             that
             as
             far
             as
             they
             could
             they
             might
             wast
             and
             spoil
             the
             whole
             Country
             .
             There
             was
             a
             certain
             town
             called
             Astapa
             ,
             which
             had
             ever
             sided
             with
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             the
             inhabitants
             whereof
             being
             besieged
             by
             Martius
             ,
             and
             well
             forseeing
             if
             they
             were
             overcome
             by
             the
             Romans
             they
             should
             be
             subjected
             to
             perpetual
             slavery
             ,
             brought
             all
             things
             they
             had
             of
             value
             into
             the
             Market-place
             ,
             and
             piling
             up
             wood
             about
             them
             ,
             placed
             their
             Wives
             and
             Children
             on
             the
             top
             of
             all
             ,
             then
             fifty
             of
             their
             stoutest
             men
             compelled
             by
             oath
             promised
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             saw
             the
             City
             in
             such
             distress
             ,
             that
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             taken
             ,
             they
             would
             first
             kill
             the
             Women
             and
             Children
             ,
             and
             then
             setting
             fire
             to
             the
             pile
             slay
             themselves
             .
             And
             so
             invoking
             the
             Gods
             against
             Martius
             ,
             with
             great
             Noise
             and
             Clamor
             they
             sallied
             out
             ,
             when
             nothing
             was
             less
             feared
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             then
             that
             they
             durst
             appear
             without
             their
             Walls
             ,
             wherefore
             they
             easily
             repulsed
             the
             light
             Armed
             Foot
             ,
             and
             Horse
             ,
             which
             first
             engaged
             them
             ,
             and
             when
             an
             Armed
             Legion
             advanced
             ,
             the
             desperate
             Astapians
             still
             fought
             most
             couragiously
             ,
             but
             at
             length
             were
             forced
             to
             fall
             under
             their
             multitudes
             ,
             whom
             they
             did
             yield
             to
             in
             valor
             ;
             being
             all
             slain
             with
             their
             Arms
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             those
             fifty
             left
             in
             the
             City
             slew
             the
             Women
             and
             Children
             ,
             and
             then
             setting
             fire
             to
             the
             Pile
             cast
             themselves
             into
             it
             ,
             leaving
             no
             fruits
             of
             the
             Victory
             to
             the
             Conquerors
             .
             Martius
             admiring
             the
             Astapians
             ,
             spared
             the
             buildings
             .
          
           
             After
             these
             things
             Scipio
             fell
             sick
             ,
             and
             while
             Martius
             commanded
             the
             
             Army
             ,
             some
             Soldiers
             who
             had
             spent
             their
             means
             in
             luxury
             and
             riot
             ,
             supposing
             because
             they
             had
             nothing
             ,
             they
             should
             have
             no
             rewards
             ,
             for
             all
             their
             labors
             ,
             but
             both
             the
             Advantage
             and
             Honor
             of
             all
             was
             done
             ,
             would
             redound
             to
             Scipio
             ,
             openly
             deserted
             Martius
             ,
             and
             encamped
             by
             themselves
             ,
             to
             whom
             many
             in
             like
             manner
             flocked
             from
             the
             Garrisons
             ,
             Mago
             hereupon
             sent
             some
             with
             Mony
             to
             encourage
             them
             to
             a
             revolt
             :
             the
             Mony
             they
             received
             ,
             and
             created
             among
             themselves
             new
             Leaders
             and
             Centurions
             ,
             who
             managed
             all
             things
             as
             they
             pleased
             ,
             and
             had
             their
             own
             Councils
             ;
             when
             Scipio
             heard
             hereof
             ,
             he
             sent
             Letters
             apart
             to
             these
             deserters
             telling
             them
             ,
             that
             being
             prevented
             by
             sickness
             he
             could
             not
             yet
             reward
             them
             .
             Others
             he
             sent
             to
             those
             not
             yet
             infected
             with
             this
             Contagion
             ,
             advising
             them
             to
             recal
             their
             mad
             fellow
             Souldiers
             to
             their
             duty
             ,
             and
             others
             again
             ,
             to
             all
             together
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             reconciled
             ,
             wherein
             he
             wrote
             that
             he
             should
             be
             ready
             to
             pardon
             any
             that
             had
             slipt
             aside
             ,
             commanding
             them
             all
             to
             come
             to
             Carthagena
             ,
             and
             receive
             their
             pay
             ;
             while
             these
             letters
             were
             reading
             ,
             some
             thought
             they
             were
             not
             to
             be
             trusted
             ,
             others
             gave
             full
             credit
             to
             them
             ,
             At
             last
             they
             agreed
             among
             themselves
             to
             go
             all
             together
             to
             Carthagena
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Scipio
             gives
             directions
             to
             those
             Senators
             ,
             that
             were
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             any
             of
             the
             heads
             of
             this
             conspiracy
             came
             ,
             they
             should
             accost
             them
             in
             a
             friendly
             manner
             ,
             pleasantly
             admonishing
             them
             ,
             and
             inviting
             them
             to
             be
             their
             guests
             ,
             privately
             secure
             them
             :
             he
             likewise
             gave
             Order
             to
             his
             Tribunes
             ,
             that
             at
             dawn
             of
             day
             they
             should
             get
             together
             the
             most
             faithful
             of
             their
             Souldiers
             ,
             with
             their
             Swords
             by
             their
             sides
             ,
             and
             posting
             them
             in
             the
             most
             convenient
             places
             of
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             if
             any
             tumult
             should
             begin
             they
             should
             presently
             fall
             on
             ,
             and
             kill
             without
             expecting
             a
             signal
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             day
             light
             ,
             the
             General
             getting
             up
             was
             brought
             to
             the
             Tribunal
             ,
             and
             the
             Cryers
             were
             commanded
             to
             call
             the
             Soldiers
             to
             the
             Assembly
             .
             They
             not
             expecting
             the
             Cryers
             call
             ,
             thinking
             it
             would
             be
             very
             
             rude
             if
             they
             should
             make
             their
             General
             ,
             who
             had
             not
             yet
             fully
             recovered
             his
             strength
             ,
             wait
             longer
             for
             them
             (
             imagining
             withal
             that
             they
             were
             called
             to
             come
             and
             receive
             rewards
             )
             ran
             in
             hast
             from
             all
             parts
             ,
             some
             without
             Swords
             and
             others
             for
             hast
             ,
             only
             with
             a
             loose
             Coat
             about
             them
             ,
             not
             staying
             to
             put
             on
             other
             Cloaths
             ,
             Scipio
             (
             the
             appointed
             guards
             keeping
             close
             )
             first
             reproved
             them
             sharply
             for
             their
             Villanous
             Action
             ,
             but
             Yet
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               punishment
               is
               only
               to
               be
               inflicted
               on
               those
               were
               Authors
               of
               the
               crime
               ,
               in
               doing
               which
               I
               will
               use
               your
               help
            
             ;
             Scarce
             had
             he
             spoke
             these
             words
             but
             the
             Croud
             dividing
             as
             if
             he
             had
             given
             them
             a
             sign
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             the
             heads
             of
             the
             mutiny
             were
             by
             the
             Senators
             set
             forth
             in
             the
             midst
             ,
             exclaming
             as
             they
             were
             led
             along
             ,
             and
             imploring
             their
             fellow
             Soldiers
             help
             ,
             but
             whoever
             at
             their
             Outcrys
             did
             but
             murmur
             ,
             were
             presently
             slain
             by
             the
             Tribunes
             .
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             Croud
             perceiving
             the
             whole
             place
             of
             Assembly
             beset
             with
             Armed
             Men
             in
             a
             sad
             silence
             hung
             down
             their
             heads
             ,
             whilst
             those
             brought
             into
             the
             midst
             of
             them
             ,
             were
             by
             
             Scipio's
             command
             first
             scourged
             with
             Rods
             ,
             and
             then
             fastned
             to
             the
             stake
             ,
             had
             their
             heads
             struck
             off
             with
             Axes
             ;
             which
             done
             he
             made
             the
             Cryers
             to
             proclaim
             pardon
             to
             the
             rest
             .
             In
             this
             Condition
             stood
             
             Scipio's
             Army
             .
             There
             was
             one
             Indibilis
             a
             little
             King
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             those
             who
             had
             made
             a
             League
             and
             Confederacy
             with
             Scipio
             ,
             who
             at
             the
             same
             time
             that
             the
             mutiny
             was
             in
             
             Scipio's
             Army
             ,
             in
             hostile
             maner
             invaded
             the
             Territories
             of
             some
             of
             
             Scipio's
             Allies
             ,
             and
             when
             Scipio
             led
             the
             Army
             against
             him
             ,
             maintained
             so
             stout
             a
             fight
             ,
             that
             he
             slew
             twelve
             hundred
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             but
             having
             lost
             twenty
             thousand
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             he
             sent
             Ambassadors
             to
             Scipio
             to
             crave
             peace
             ,
             which
             for
             a
             considerable
             sum
             of
             Mony
             was
             granted
             him
             .
             Massanissa
             likewise
             crossing
             the
             Sea
             unknown
             to
             Asdrubal
             ,
             came
             to
             a
             conference
             with
             Scipio
             ,
             and
             giving
             him
             his
             right
             hand
             promised
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             could
             come
             over
             into
             Africa
             ,
             he
             would
             give
             him
             all
             the
             assistance
             he
             could
             .
             This
             was
             a
             man
             in
             all
             things
             constant
             to
             his
             Faith
             ,
             but
             he
             for
             this
             reason
             fell
             off
             from
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             Massanissa
             was
             betrothed
             to
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Asdrubal
             ,
             the
             General
             under
             whom
             he
             now
             made
             War
             ,
             and
             Syphax
             almost
             died
             for
             this
             Ladies
             Love
             ,
             wherefore
             the
             Carthaginians
             judging
             of
             what
             importance
             it
             would
             be
             to
             them
             ,
             in
             this
             present
             War
             if
             they
             could
             joyn
             to
             their
             party
             against
             the
             Romans
             so
             Potent
             a
             King
             ,
             without
             consulting
             the
             Father
             ,
             gave
             him
             the
             Daughter
             in
             Marriage
             ,
             and
             and
             this
             Asdrubal
             out
             of
             respect
             to
             him
             ,
             kept
             secret
             from
             Massanissa
             ,
             but
             he
             finding
             it
             out
             some
             other
             way
             ,
             sought
             thereupon
             
             Scipio's
             friendship
             .
             Mago
             ,
             having
             still
             a
             fleet
             to
             command
             ,
             seeing
             the
             affairs
             of
             Spain
             grown
             desperate
             ,
             sailed
             among
             the
             Ligurians
             and
             Gauls
             ,
             there
             to
             raise
             Mercenary
             Soldiers
             .
             After
             his
             departure
             those
             of
             Cadiz
             ,
             as
             if
             betrayed
             by
             Mago
             ,
             yielded
             themselves
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             from
             which
             time
             first
             began
             the
             Roman
             Custom
             to
             send
             Annual
             Magistrates
             into
             Spain
             as
             to
             a
             Conquered
             People
             ,
             to
             keep
             in
             Peace
             and
             Govern
             the
             Province
             ,
             which
             hapned
             in
             the
             hundred
             forty
             fourth
             Olympiad
             .
             But
             Scipio
             leaving
             the
             whole
             Country
             in
             Peace
             ,
             with
             no
             very
             strong
             Garrisons
             (
             placed
             all
             the
             Soldiers
             weakned
             with
             wounds
             ,
             together
             in
             one
             City
             ,
             which
             from
             Italy
             he
             called
             the
             Italian
             ,
             famous
             for
             the
             birth
             of
             Trajan
             and
             Adrian
             ,
             who
             after
             in
             succeeding
             times
             came
             to
             be
             Roman
             Emperors
             )
             and
             himself
             building
             a
             Magnificent
             Fleet
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             Number
             of
             Captives
             ,
             and
             loaden
             with
             Mony
             ,
             Arms
             and
             other
             spoils
             ,
             returned
             to
             Rome
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             received
             with
             mighty
             Pomp
             to
             his
             great
             and
             incredible
             glory
             ,
             as
             well
             because
             of
             his
             youth
             ,
             as
             because
             of
             the
             Expedition
             wherewith
             he
             had
             done
             so
             many
             Noble
             exploits
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             those
             who
             envyed
             him
             ,
             confessed
             that
             his
             actions
             had
             far
             exceeded
             his
             Rich
             Promises
             ,
             wherefore
             to
             the
             admiration
             of
             all
             Men
             he
             received
             the
             Honor
             of
             Triumph
             .
             
             Indibilis
             who
             as
             soon
             as
             Scipio
             was
             gone
             rebelled
             ,
             was
             by
             those
             who
             Commanded
             in
             Spain
             ,
             gathering
             together
             Forces
             out
             of
             the
             Garrisons
             ,
             and
             Auxiliaries
             from
             their
             Allies
             ,
             fought
             with
             and
             slain
             ,
             the
             stirrers
             up
             of
             the
             Rebellion
             were
             brought
             to
             tryal
             ,
             their
             goods
             confiscate
             ,
             and
             they
             condignly
             punished
             .
             The
             People
             their
             confederates
             condemned
             to
             pay
             fines
             ,
             disarmed
             ,
             and
             forced
             to
             give
             Hostages
             ,
             and
             receive
             stronger
             Garrisons
             .
             This
             Issue
             had
             the
             Romans
             first
             Attempts
             in
             Spain
             .
          
           
             In
             succeeding
             times
             the
             Romans
             being
             employed
             in
             War
             against
             the
             
             Gauls
             ,
             the
             inhabitants
             about
             Po
             ,
             and
             Philip
             of
             Macedon
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             laying
             hold
             of
             the
             opportunity
             ,
             began
             to
             form
             new
             designs
             .
             To
             suppress
             which
             were
             sent
             Generals
             from
             
               Rome
               ,
               Sempronius
               Tudertinus
            
             and
             
               M.
               H●lvidius
            
             ,
             and
             after
             them
             Minucius
             ,
             to
             whom
             ,
             because
             the
             troubles
             grew
             greater
             ▪
             Cato
             ,
             with
             larger
             Forces
             was
             sent
             for
             Successor
             ,
             a
             young
             Man
             indeed
             but
             solid
             ,
             patient
             in
             labor
             ,
             and
             so
             fam'd
             for
             Prudence
             and
             Eloquence
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             among
             the
             Romans
             called
             Demosthenes
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             comparing
             him
             with
             that
             most
             Excellent
             of
             all
             the
             Graecian
             Orators
             ,
             He
             arriving
             in
             Spain
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             among
             the
             Mart
             Towns
             ,
             there
             gathered
             about
             him
             from
             all
             parts
             above
             forty
             thousand
             Enemies
             .
             Having
             taken
             a
             little
             time
             to
             Exercise
             his
             Soldiers
             ,
             when
             the
             signals
             on
             both
             sides
             were
             hung
             out
             ,
             and
             the
             Armies
             ready
             to
             Engage
             ,
             he
             sent
             away
             his
             fleet
             to
             Marsilia
             ,
             telling
             the
             Soldiers
             the
             present
             danger
             was
             not
             so
             great
             ,
             in
             their
             Enemies
             being
             superior
             to
             them
             in
             Numbers
             (
             for
             that
             nothing
             was
             difficult
             which
             stedfast
             courage
             could
             not
             overcome
             )
             as
             in
             their
             want
             of
             shipping
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             had
             no
             way
             of
             refuge
             or
             safety
             left
             but
             in
             being
             victorious
             ,
             And
             having
             thus
             spoken
             led
             his
             Soldiers
             to
             the
             fight
             ,
             not
             filled
             with
             hopes
             according
             to
             the
             custom
             of
             other
             Generals
             ,
             but
             with
             the
             terror
             of
             their
             danger
             .
             The
             Battels
             being
             joyned
             he
             went
             every
             where
             intreating
             ,
             pressing
             forward
             ,
             and
             incouraging
             his
             Men
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             fight
             had
             continued
             doubtful
             till
             evening
             ,
             not
             a
             few
             falling
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             he
             with
             three
             Cohorts
             of
             the
             reserve
             went
             to
             the
             top
             of
             a
             high
             hill
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             had
             a
             clear
             prospect
             of
             the
             whole
             Action
             ,
             where
             observing
             his
             Main
             Body
             much
             oppressed
             ,
             running
             down
             with
             great
             shouts
             and
             fury
             upon
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             first
             exposing
             himself
             to
             danger
             ,
             he
             gave
             a
             beginning
             to
             the
             Victory
             .
             All
             Night
             he
             gave
             the
             Enemy
             chase
             slaying
             Multitudes
             ,
             and
             possessing
             himself
             of
             their
             Camp
             :
             at
             his
             return
             he
             congratulated
             his
             Soldiers
             embracing
             them
             as
             the
             Authors
             of
             the
             Victory
             ,
             then
             giving
             them
             that
             time
             to
             refresh
             their
             bodies
             by
             repose
             ,
             which
             their
             labors
             required
             ,
             he
             afterwards
             sold
             the
             prey
             .
             But
             when
             Deputies
             came
             to
             him
             from
             all
             parts
             to
             crave
             Peace
             ,
             he
             first
             demanded
             Hostages
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             signing
             Letters
             ,
             sent
             them
             to
             all
             the
             People
             severally
             ,
             giving
             order
             to
             those
             that
             carried
             them
             ,
             to
             take
             care
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             delivered
             in
             one
             day
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             appointed
             ,
             having
             before
             computed
             in
             how
             long
             time
             a
             Messenger
             might
             be
             going
             to
             the
             remotest
             City
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             to
             the
             rest
             .
             By
             these
             Letters
             he
             Commanded
             the
             Magistrates
             of
             every
             particular
             City
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             day
             on
             which
             they
             received
             his
             Orders
             ,
             they
             should
             demolish
             the
             Walls
             of
             their
             City
             ,
             which
             if
             they
             delayed
             ,
             he
             denounced
             their
             slavery
             .
             They
             newly
             overcome
             in
             battel
             ,
             and
             ignorant
             ,
             whether
             these
             Commands
             were
             sent
             to
             the
             rest
             ,
             or
             to
             them
             only
             ,
             were
             tormented
             with
             great
             fears
             ,
             for
             if
             this
             Command
             were
             to
             them
             alone
             ,
             they
             knew
             themselves
             not
             able
             to
             withstand
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             if
             the
             Command
             were
             general
             ,
             they
             were
             no
             less
             fearful
             lest
             they
             should
             be
             the
             only
             City
             delay'd
             it's
             execution
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             and
             
             because
             they
             had
             not
             time
             to
             send
             mutual
             Messengers
             to
             each
             other
             ,
             and
             were
             likewise
             urged
             to
             dispatch
             by
             those
             who
             brought
             the
             Orders
             ,
             every
             one
             having
             their
             own
             safety
             only
             in
             prospect
             ,
             they
             all
             diligently
             set
             themselves
             about
             throwing
             down
             their
             Walls
             ,
             for
             when
             they
             had
             once
             decreed
             obedience
             ,
             they
             thought
             their
             Celerity
             would
             prove
             to
             their
             advantage
             ,
             and
             those
             whose
             Walls
             were
             first
             demolished
             should
             have
             the
             Honor
             of
             it
             .
             Thus
             all
             the
             Cities
             about
             the
             River
             Iberus
             by
             the
             policy
             of
             the
             General
             ,
             in
             one
             day
             levelled
             their
             own
             Walls
             ,
             the
             consequence
             of
             which
             was
             ,
             that
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             weakness
             ,
             they
             continued
             longer
             in
             Peace
             .
          
           
             
             Some
             years
             after
             ,
             about
             the
             hundred
             and
             fiftieth
             Olympiad
             the
             inhabitants
             about
             the
             River
             Iberus
             ,
             and
             the
             Lusones
             with
             many
             Spanish
             Exiles
             and
             Fugitives
             revolted
             from
             the
             Romans
             .
             These
             being
             defeated
             by
             
               Fulvius
               Flaccus
            
             fled
             to
             their
             several
             Cities
             ,
             but
             the
             greatest
             part
             having
             no
             land
             ,
             and
             only
             laboring
             for
             their
             bread
             ,
             chose
             Complega
             for
             their
             habitation
             ,
             a
             City
             newly
             built
             ,
             and
             strangely
             and
             suddenly
             become
             powerful
             ;
             from
             hence
             sending
             to
             Flaccus
             ,
             they
             commanded
             that
             the
             *
             Cloaks
             ,
             Horses
             and
             Swords
             of
             several
             Men
             by
             name
             slain
             in
             the
             late
             War
             ,
             might
             be
             given
             up
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             suddenly
             ,
             before
             any
             thing
             worse
             befel
             him
             ,
             depart
             from
             Spain
             .
             Answer
             being
             returned
             that
             he
             would
             bring
             them
             many
             of
             those
             Cloaks
             ,
             Flaccus
             with
             the
             Army
             following
             their
             Deputies
             ,
             pitcht
             his
             Camp
             before
             the
             City
             .
             But
             they
             having
             Souls
             too
             mean
             to
             maintain
             so
             lofty
             a
             Command
             ,
             betook
             themselves
             to
             flight
             wasting
             the
             lands
             of
             the
             Barbarians
             their
             Neighbors
             .
             Now
             the
             Spaniards
             went
             doubly
             clad
             ,
             their
             upper
             garment
             being
             loose
             and
             fastned
             together
             with
             buttons
             which
             they
             called
             a
             Saga
             ,
             or
             Cloak
             .
          
           
             
               Tiberius
               Sempronius
               Grac●hus
            
             succeeded
             Flaccus
             in
             Command
             at
             the
             same
             time
             when
             twenty
             thousand
             Celtiberians
             besieged
             Carabis
             a
             City
             in
             Alliance
             with
             the
             Romans
             .
             Which
             because
             strong
             reports
             were
             raised
             of
             it's
             being
             taken
             ,
             Gracchus
             hastned
             the
             more
             to
             relieve
             .
             But
             when
             he
             found
             it
             so
             encompassed
             with
             Enemies
             that
             he
             could
             not
             give
             the
             besieged
             any
             notice
             of
             his
             coming
             .
             Cominius
             Captain
             of
             a
             Troop
             of
             Horse
             having
             first
             well
             weighed
             the
             matter
             ,
             and
             acquainted
             Gracchus
             with
             it
             ,
             puts
             himself
             in
             the
             Spanish
             dress
             ,
             and
             cunningly
             mixing
             with
             the
             Enemies
             Forragers
             ,
             passed
             through
             their
             Camp
             for
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             and
             thence
             by
             running
             reached
             the
             City
             ,
             telling
             the
             Townsmen
             ,
             that
             Gracchus
             was
             at
             hand
             ,
             whereupon
             they
             with
             courage
             underwent
             all
             difficulties
             till
             the
             third
             day
             ,
             when
             the
             Enemies
             retreating
             at
             Gracchus
             approach
             ,
             they
             were
             delivered
             from
             the
             siege
             .
             About
             the
             same
             time
             near
             twenty
             thousand
             Men
             coming
             out
             of
             Complega
             towards
             Gracchus
             Camp
             ,
             with
             boughs
             in
             their
             hands
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             suppliants
             ,
             when
             they
             drew
             near
             ,
             as
             if
             upon
             a
             sudden
             they
             had
             changed
             their
             minds
             they
             made
             an
             assault
             ,
             filling
             the
             whole
             Army
             with
             fear
             and
             terror
             ,
             but
             Gracchus
             by
             singular
             policy
             dessembling
             a
             flight
             ,
             deserted
             his
             Tents
             and
             presently
             after
             facing
             about
             ,
             and
             setting
             upon
             them
             intent
             on
             the
             Plunder
             ,
             slew
             a
             great
             number
             ,
             and
             taking
             the
             City
             subdued
             likewise
             the
             Confines
             .
             After
             which
             dividing
             the
             Lands
             among
             those
             wanted
             ,
             and
             giving
             them
             seats
             to
             inhabit
             in
             he
             made
             a
             League
             with
             all
             the
             People
             that
             inhabited
             those
             quarters
             ,
             chiefly
             on
             condition
             that
             they
             should
             be
             friends
             to
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             end
             mutual
             Oaths
             being
             given
             and
             taken
             ,
             they
             in
             future
             Wars
             proved
             very
             serviceable
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             for
             these
             things
             Gracchus
             name
             grew
             famous
             both
             in
             Spain
             and
             at
             Rome
             ,
             which
             he
             Magnificently
             entred
             in
             Triumph
             .
          
           
           
             Not
             many
             years
             after
             ,
             a
             new
             and
             general
             War
             was
             kindled
             in
             Spain
             
             upon
             this
             occasion
             :
             Segada
             ,
             a
             large
             and
             powerful
             City
             of
             those
             Celtiberians
             called
             Belli
             ,
             received
             into
             the
             League
             by
             
               Sempronius
               Gracchus
            
             ,
             inviting
             the
             Citizens
             of
             lesser
             Towns
             to
             joyn
             with
             them
             ,
             began
             to
             build
             a
             Wall
             four
             hundred
             furlongs
             about
             ;
             and
             compelling
             the
             Titthi
             ,
             a
             neighbouring
             people
             to
             do
             the
             same
             .
             The
             Senate
             having
             certain
             intelligence
             hereof
             ;
             first
             forbid
             the
             building
             of
             the
             Wall
             ,
             next
             demanded
             the
             Tribute
             imposed
             by
             Gracchus
             :
             And
             lastly
             ,
             (
             for
             this
             was
             an
             Article
             in
             Gracchus
             League
             )
             commanded
             they
             should
             attend
             the
             Romans
             in
             War.
             As
             to
             what
             concerned
             the
             Wall
             ,
             the
             Celtiberians
             answered
             ,
             That
             indeed
             they
             were
             forbid
             by
             Gracchus
             to
             build
             any
             new
             Cities
             ,
             but
             about
             restoring
             or
             fortifying
             old
             ones
             ,
             there
             was
             not
             a
             word
             spoken
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             Tribute
             ,
             and
             Service
             ,
             it
             was
             since
             Gracchus
             time
             ,
             remitted
             by
             the
             Romans
             themselves
             .
             And
             indeed
             so
             it
             was
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             Senate
             dispenses
             with
             any
             such
             priviledges
             ,
             they
             always
             add
             this
             exception
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             it
             shall
             be
             to
             theirs
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             of
             Romes
             good
             liking
             .
             Nobilior
             was
             therefore
             sent
             against
             them
             with
             an
             Army
             of
             near
             thirty
             thousand
             ;
             whose
             coming
             the
             Segedians
             foreseeing
             ,
             because
             their
             Wall
             was
             not
             yet
             perfect
             ,
             fled
             with
             their
             Wives
             and
             Children
             to
             the
             Arvacci
             ,
             beseeching
             them
             to
             receive
             them
             ,
             who
             not
             only
             entertained
             them
             ,
             but
             chose
             likewise
             Carus
             a
             Segedian
             ,
             a
             man
             qualified
             for
             War
             ,
             for
             General
             ;
             who
             the
             third
             day
             after
             entrance
             into
             his
             command
             ,
             with
             twenty
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             five
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             takes
             his
             Post
             in
             a
             place
             fit
             for
             Ambushes
             ,
             being
             quite
             covered
             over
             with
             Trees
             .
             There
             as
             the
             Romans
             passed
             by
             ,
             he
             charged
             them
             ,
             and
             fought
             a
             long
             time
             without
             advantage
             :
             but
             at
             length
             ,
             with
             the
             death
             of
             six
             thousand
             Roman
             Citizens
             (
             as
             that
             time
             no
             small
             loss
             to
             the
             City
             )
             he
             bravely
             overcame
             them
             ;
             but
             after
             the
             Victory
             ,
             with
             too
             much
             eagerness
             and
             disorder
             ,
             pursuing
             those
             that
             fled
             ;
             the
             Roman
             Horse
             left
             in
             guard
             of
             the
             Carriage
             ,
             falling
             on
             ,
             first
             slew
             Carus
             ,
             bravely
             opposing
             them
             ,
             and
             with
             him
             no
             fewer
             than
             six
             thousand
             men
             .
             Night
             coming
             on
             ,
             ended
             this
             dispute
             .
             This
             slaughter
             happened
             on
             a
             day
             by
             the
             Romans
             consecrated
             to
             Vulcan
             ,
             wherefore
             unless
             forced
             to
             it
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             on
             this
             day
             engage
             an
             Enemy
             .
             The
             very
             same
             night
             the
             Arvacci
             met
             together
             at
             Numantia
             ,
             a
             very
             strong
             City
             ;
             and
             created
             two
             new
             Generals
             ,
             Ambo
             and
             Leuco
             .
             Three
             days
             after
             Nobilior
             following
             them
             ,
             encamps
             within
             four
             and
             twenty
             Furlongs
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             whither
             came
             to
             him
             three
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             and
             ten
             Elephants
             sent
             from
             Massanissa
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             advances
             towards
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             placing
             the
             Elephnts
             behind
             the
             first
             Battel
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             at
             first
             be
             discovered
             by
             the
             Enemy
             .
             The
             Fight
             beginning
             ,
             his
             Front
             falling
             off
             ,
             the
             suddain
             sight
             of
             those
             Beasts
             so
             terrified
             both
             the
             Celtiberians
             and
             their
             Horses
             ,
             who
             never
             before
             had
             seen
             Elephants
             ,
             that
             turning
             their
             backs
             they
             fled
             to
             the
             Town
             .
             The
             Roman
             General
             pursuing
             ,
             the
             Flyers
             turns
             the
             Elephants
             to
             the
             Wall
             ,
             there
             maintaining
             a
             sharp
             conflict
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Elephants
             wounded
             in
             the
             head
             with
             a
             great
             Stone
             ,
             grew
             angry
             ,
             and
             setting
             up
             a
             horrible
             roaring
             ,
             turns
             upon
             his
             own
             Party
             ,
             and
             without
             distinguishing
             Friend
             from
             Enemy
             ,
             began
             to
             rage
             against
             all
             he
             met
             .
             The
             rest
             set
             on
             by
             his
             roaring
             began
             to
             do
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             places
             to
             ●rample
             under
             foot
             ,
             overturn
             and
             disorder
             the
             Romans
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             usual
             for
             Elephants
             when
             they
             are
             once
             vexed
             ,
             to
             take
             all
             they
             meet
             for
             Enemies
             ;
             for
             which
             perfidiousness
             ,
             they
             are
             by
             some
             called
             the
             common
             Enemy
             .
             A
             general
             flight
             hereupon
             began
             among
             the
             Romans
             ,
             which
             the
             Numantines
             from
             the
             Walls
             beholding
             ,
             made
             a
             sally
             ,
             and
             falling
             in
             upon
             them
             ,
             dispersed
             and
             trampled
             down
             ,
             slew
             four
             thousand
             
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             three
             Elephants
             ,
             and
             took
             many
             Arms
             ,
             and
             some
             Ensigns
             :
             Of
             the
             Celtiberians
             there
             were
             about
             two
             thousand
             slain
             :
             Nobilior
             a
             little
             recruited
             after
             the
             loss
             ,
             endeavouring
             in
             vain
             to
             force
             the
             City
             of
             Auxenium
             ,
             where
             the
             Enemy
             had
             stored
             up
             their
             Provisions
             ,
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             no
             few
             men
             retreated
             into
             his
             Camp.
             Thence
             he
             sent
             Biasius
             ,
             who
             commanded
             his
             Horse
             ,
             to
             certain
             neighbouring
             people
             ,
             that
             joyning
             friendship
             with
             him
             ,
             they
             might
             assist
             him
             with
             some
             Horsemen
             .
             He
             returning
             ,
             and
             bringing
             some
             Horse
             with
             him
             ,
             the
             Celtiberians
             lay
             in
             Ambush
             for
             him
             ,
             who
             being
             discovered
             ,
             his
             associates
             fled
             ;
             but
             Biasius
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             the
             Romans
             with
             him
             were
             slain
             :
             So
             many
             losses
             and
             disasters
             began
             to
             turn
             their
             Allies
             hearts
             from
             them
             .
             Ocylis
             ,
             a
             City
             in
             which
             were
             the
             Magazines
             of
             Provisions
             and
             Treasure
             ,
             revolted
             to
             the
             Celtiberians
             .
             Nobilior
             distrusting
             all
             things
             in
             the
             present
             necessity
             ,
             wintred
             in
             his
             Tents
             ,
             covered
             and
             close
             stopped
             :
             but
             his
             want
             of
             Corn
             (
             for
             he
             had
             his
             store
             with
             him
             )
             was
             very
             great
             ;
             besides
             the
             violent
             hail
             ,
             and
             bitter
             cold
             cruelly
             afflicted
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             so
             that
             many
             of
             them
             going
             to
             fetch
             in
             Wood
             ,
             and
             others
             in
             their
             hard
             Winter
             Lodgings
             dyed
             with
             Distempers
             ,
             caused
             by
             the
             extremity
             of
             the
             weather
             .
          
           
             
             The
             next
             year
             
               Claudius
               Marcellus
            
             succeded
             Nobilior
             in
             his
             command
             ,
             bringing
             with
             him
             eight
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             five
             hundred
             Horse
             .
             At
             his
             first
             coming
             the
             Enemy
             in
             vain
             laid
             ambushes
             for
             him
             ,
             for
             proceeding
             circumspectly
             and
             cautiously
             ,
             he
             brought
             the
             Army
             in
             safety
             ,
             and
             pitch'd
             Camp
             before
             Ocylis
             ,
             which
             City
             (
             being
             a
             General
             fortunate
             in
             War
             )
             he
             presently
             subdued
             ,
             and
             taking
             Hostages
             ,
             and
             thirty
             Talents
             of
             Silver
             ,
             pardoned
             them
             .
             The
             Nergobriges
             hearing
             of
             this
             clemency
             ,
             asked
             what
             they
             should
             do
             to
             obtain
             Peace
             likewise
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             demanded
             a
             hundred
             Horse
             to
             go
             to
             the
             War
             with
             him
             .
             Those
             they
             promised
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             falling
             in
             the
             skirts
             of
             the
             Roman
             Army
             ,
             plundered
             some
             of
             the
             Baggage
             ;
             soon
             after
             the
             Horse
             they
             had
             covenanted
             to
             send
             coming
             ,
             and
             being
             demanded
             concerning
             the
             Baggage
             ,
             they
             made
             answer
             ,
             that
             some
             ignorant
             of
             the
             agreement
             made
             had
             done
             it
             ;
             but
             Marcellus
             commanded
             them
             to
             be
             dismounted
             ,
             and
             their
             Horses
             sold
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             dividing
             among
             his
             Soldiers
             the
             prey
             he
             had
             gathered
             ,
             wasting
             their
             Fields
             ,
             he
             besieged
             the
             City
             .
             The
             Nergobriges
             ,
             when
             they
             saw
             that
             the
             Engines
             brought
             close
             to
             the
             Trench
             ,
             had
             shaken
             their
             Walls
             ,
             sent
             a
             Herald
             ,
             who
             instead
             of
             a
             Caduceus
             ,
             was
             cloathed
             in
             a
             Wolves
             skin
             ,
             to
             ask
             pardon
             for
             their
             faults
             :
             the
             General
             refused
             it
             ,
             unless
             with
             them
             all
             the
             
               Arvani
               ,
               Belli
            
             and
             Titthi
             would
             ask
             it
             likewise
             ,
             which
             when
             they
             signified
             to
             them
             ,
             they
             forthwith
             sent
             all
             of
             them
             Deputies
             to
             Marcellus
             ,
             to
             entreat
             him
             that
             content
             with
             a
             moderate
             punishment
             ,
             he
             would
             again
             receive
             them
             into
             the
             Conditions
             of
             Gracchus
             League
             .
             This
             Petition
             some
             people
             a
             little
             before
             by
             them
             provoked
             to
             War
             opposed
             ;
             wherefore
             Marcellus
             commanded
             the
             Legates
             of
             both
             parties
             to
             dispute
             it
             before
             the
             Senate
             ;
             but
             by
             private
             Letters
             he
             advised
             the
             Fathers
             to
             decide
             all
             Controversies
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             very
             desirous
             in
             the
             time
             of
             his
             Government
             ,
             to
             put
             an
             end
             to
             this
             War
             ,
             supposing
             he
             should
             thereby
             get
             Renown
             and
             Honour
             .
             Now
             Ambassadors
             sent
             from
             confederate
             and
             associate
             Cities
             ,
             were
             wont
             to
             be
             admitted
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             treated
             as
             Guests
             ;
             but
             these
             ,
             as
             coming
             from
             Enemies
             ,
             were
             according
             to
             Custom
             commanded
             to
             lodge
             in
             the
             Suburbs
             ;
             the
             Senate
             taking
             it
             ill
             that
             they
             ,
             though
             Nobilior
             ,
             who
             was
             in
             Spain
             ,
             before
             Marcellus
             had
             given
             his
             opinion
             for
             them
             ,
             had
             not
             permitted
             it
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             so
             they
             disallowed
             the
             Peace
             ,
             and
             gave
             the
             
             Legates
             no
             other
             answer
             ,
             then
             that
             Marcellus
             should
             declare
             to
             them
             the
             Senates
             pleasure
             .
             Then
             decreeing
             an
             Army
             for
             Spain
             ,
             they
             chose
             the
             Soldiers
             by
             Lot
             ,
             which
             formerly
             they
             used
             to
             enrol
             by
             Centuries
             ;
             but
             because
             many
             had
             complained
             to
             the
             Consuls
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             hard
             measure
             ,
             while
             others
             were
             employed
             and
             taken
             up
             for
             easier
             service
             ,
             they
             thought
             it
             best
             to
             chuse
             the
             Army
             by
             Lot.
             
               Licinius
               Lucullus
            
             Consul
             was
             made
             General
             ,
             and
             
               Cornelins
               Scipio
            
             his
             Lieutenant
             .
             Whilst
             he
             is
             going
             to
             this
             War
             ,
             Marcellus
             advises
             the
             Celtiberians
             of
             the
             approaching
             War
             ,
             and
             restores
             the
             Hostages
             to
             those
             redemanded
             them
             .
             After
             which
             privately
             sending
             for
             the
             Chief
             of
             the
             Ambassadors
             ,
             sent
             to
             Rome
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Celtiberians
             ,
             and
             keeping
             him
             a
             long
             time
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             gave
             occasion
             to
             a
             suspicion
             (
             which
             he
             afterwards
             much
             more
             increased
             )
             that
             he
             was
             indeavouring
             to
             perswade
             the
             Celtiberians
             to
             leave
             all
             things
             to
             his
             Arbitrement
             ,
             he
             endeavouring
             by
             all
             means
             possible
             to
             put
             an
             end
             to
             the
             War
             ,
             before
             Lucullus
             coming
             :
             For
             presently
             after
             this
             Conference
             ,
             five
             thousand
             Arvacci
             got
             into
             the
             City
             of
             Nertobriga
             .
             And
             Marcellus
             leading
             his
             Army
             against
             Numantia
             ,
             and
             their
             Camps
             lying
             within
             five
             furlongs
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             when
             he
             drove
             the
             Numantines
             into
             their
             Walls
             ,
             Litennus
             their
             Prince
             stopping
             their
             course
             ,
             cryed
             out
             he
             desired
             conference
             with
             Marcellus
             .
             This
             Marcellus
             heard
             with
             joyful
             ears
             ,
             and
             receiving
             the
             Hostages
             and
             Money
             he
             demanded
             ,
             sent
             them
             all
             home
             in
             peace
             .
             By
             this
             means
             ,
             before
             Lucullus
             came
             ,
             the
             War
             with
             the
             
               Belli
               ,
               Arvacci
            
             and
             Titthi
             was
             brought
             to
             an
             end
             .
          
           
             But
             Lucullus
             ,
             as
             covetous
             of
             Glory
             ,
             as
             of
             adding
             to
             his
             private
             Fortune
             ,
             
             which
             was
             but
             very
             slender
             ,
             presently
             with
             his
             Army
             enters
             the
             Confines
             of
             the
             Vaccaei
             ,
             a
             Nation
             of
             the
             Celtiberians
             ,
             bordering
             upon
             the
             Arvacci
             ,
             though
             he
             neither
             had
             command
             from
             the
             Senate
             ,
             nor
             had
             they
             made
             any
             War
             upon
             the
             Romans
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             way
             offended
             him
             ;
             and
             crossing
             the
             River
             ,
             called
             Tagus
             ,
             comes
             to
             the
             City
             Cauca
             ,
             and
             sets
             down
             before
             it
             :
             The
             Citizens
             inquiring
             wherefore
             he
             came
             ,
             and
             what
             occasion
             there
             was
             for
             War
             ;
             he
             answered
             ,
             He
             came
             to
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             Carpitani
             ,
             whom
             they
             had
             wronged
             ,
             whereupon
             they
             retreated
             into
             their
             City
             ;
             from
             whence
             ,
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             making
             a
             sally
             upon
             Lucullus
             men
             ,
             gone
             to
             provide
             Wood
             and
             Corn
             ,
             they
             slew
             many
             ,
             and
             drove
             the
             rest
             to
             their
             Tents
             .
             And
             whenever
             they
             came
             to
             an
             Engagement
             ,
             the
             Caucaei
             ,
             who
             were
             almost
             all
             Light
             Armed
             Men
             ,
             were
             at
             the
             first
             for
             a
             while
             superiours
             ;
             but
             when
             their
             Darts
             were
             spent
             ,
             then
             they
             turned
             their
             backs
             ,
             unskilful
             ,
             and
             unaccustomed
             to
             a
             standing
             Fight
             ;
             so
             that
             once
             flying
             to
             their
             City
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             croud
             at
             their
             Gates
             ,
             near
             three
             thousand
             of
             them
             perished
             .
             The
             next
             day
             all
             the
             gravest
             of
             the
             Citizens
             came
             out
             to
             Lucullus
             ,
             with
             Crowns
             and
             Olive
             Branches
             to
             know
             of
             him
             upon
             what
             Conditions
             they
             might
             buy
             his
             friendship
             ;
             they
             were
             answered
             by
             Hostages
             ,
             an
             hundred
             Talents
             in
             Silver
             ,
             and
             their
             Horsemen
             going
             to
             the
             Wars
             with
             the
             Romans
             ;
             which
             being
             presently
             agreed
             to
             ,
             Lucullus
             desired
             he
             might
             place
             a
             Garrison
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             which
             the
             Caucaei
             likewise
             yielded
             to
             ;
             he
             brings
             in
             two
             thousand
             of
             his
             chosen
             men
             ,
             whom
             he
             commanded
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             were
             got
             in
             to
             possess
             themselves
             of
             the
             Wall.
             This
             done
             ,
             he
             lets
             in
             all
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             Signal
             given
             by
             sound
             of
             Trumpet
             ,
             commands
             them
             to
             fall
             on
             ,
             and
             kill
             all
             the
             Caucaei
             ,
             without
             any
             distinction
             ;
             who
             invoking
             the
             Gods
             ,
             presiding
             over
             Oaths
             and
             Covenants
             ,
             and
             bitterly
             cursing
             the
             Roman
             perfidiousness
             ,
             were
             cruelly
             murdered
             ,
             of
             twenty
             thousand
             very
             few
             escaped
             ,
             by
             breaking
             open
             the
             Gates
             :
             Lucullus
             
             having
             sack'd
             the
             City
             ,
             cast
             thereby
             a
             great
             infamy
             on
             the
             Roman
             Name
             .
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             Barbarians
             flying
             out
             of
             the
             plain
             Country
             ,
             fled
             among
             the
             Precipices
             and
             places
             inaccessible
             ,
             others
             carried
             all
             they
             could
             into
             fortified
             Towns
             ,
             and
             what
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             leave
             they
             burnt
             ,
             that
             nothing
             might
             be
             left
             for
             Lucullus
             to
             plunder
             .
             He
             therefore
             having
             wandred
             long
             enough
             in
             that
             Desert
             Country
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             Town
             of
             Intercatia
             ,
             where
             were
             drawn
             together
             twenty
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             two
             thousand
             Horse
             ;
             whom
             when
             Lucullus
             ,
             with
             imprudence
             enough
             ,
             would
             have
             perswaded
             to
             enter
             into
             a
             treaty
             of
             Peace
             ,
             they
             reproached
             him
             with
             the
             slaughter
             of
             the
             Caucaei
             ,
             asking
             whether
             it
             were
             not
             with
             the
             same
             Right
             Hand
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             Faith
             he
             had
             already
             pawned
             to
             the
             Caucaei
             :
             With
             which
             revilings
             (
             as
             it
             is
             ordinary
             for
             those
             whose
             consciences
             accuse
             them
             of
             guilt
             )
             being
             extreamly
             galled
             ,
             he
             laid
             waste
             their
             Country
             .
             And
             then
             besieging
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             intrenching
             himself
             ,
             he
             often
             drew
             out
             his
             Army
             in
             Battel
             ,
             to
             try
             if
             by
             any
             means
             he
             could
             draw
             the
             Enemy
             to
             a
             Battel
             :
             but
             as
             they
             ,
             by
             all
             means
             avoided
             a
             set
             Fight
             ,
             so
             by
             continual
             skirmishes
             of
             Light
             Armed
             Foot
             they
             annoyed
             him
             .
             But
             among
             the
             Barbarians
             there
             was
             often
             seen
             a
             man
             remarkable
             ,
             for
             the
             brightness
             of
             his
             Armour
             ,
             who
             often
             coming
             on
             horseback
             between
             the
             two
             parties
             ,
             dared
             any
             of
             the
             Romans
             to
             engage
             him
             in
             single
             Combat
             ,
             and
             when
             none
             offered
             themselves
             ,
             scoffing
             at
             the
             Romans
             with
             many
             postures
             of
             scorn
             and
             derision
             ,
             he
             returned
             among
             his
             own
             people
             .
             When
             he
             had
             often
             done
             this
             ,
             Scipio
             ,
             though
             yet
             but
             young
             ,
             much
             afflicted
             at
             it
             ,
             himself
             advancing
             out
             ,
             and
             undertaking
             the
             Duel
             ,
             though
             but
             a
             middly
             siz'd
             man
             ,
             overcame
             this
             Barbarian
             of
             a
             Gigantick
             stature
             .
             This
             Victory
             much
             raised
             the
             Spirits
             of
             the
             Romans
             ;
             but
             the
             next
             night
             sundry
             terrours
             seised
             them
             ,
             which
             sprung
             from
             this
             occasion
             .
             The
             Barbarian
             Horse
             before
             Lucullus
             approach
             ,
             being
             gone
             to
             Forrage
             ,
             at
             their
             return
             ,
             finding
             the
             City
             besieged
             ,
             went
             about
             ,
             calling
             out
             ,
             and
             filling
             all
             the
             places
             with
             their
             clamours
             ,
             which
             being
             answered
             by
             those
             within
             the
             Town
             ,
             the
             Romans
             were
             possessed
             with
             doubtful
             fears
             ,
             knowing
             their
             posts
             not
             over
             strong
             ,
             and
             the
             Soldiers
             by
             continual
             watchings
             ,
             and
             unusual
             food
             extremely
             weakned
             ,
             and
             feeding
             only
             on
             Wheat
             and
             Barly
             ,
             with
             the
             Flesh
             of
             Stags
             and
             Hares
             ,
             boiled
             without
             Salt
             ,
             they
             fell
             into
             Fluxes
             ,
             which
             swept
             many
             of
             them
             away
             .
             At
             length
             having
             filled
             the
             Ditch
             ,
             and
             by
             often
             playing
             their
             Engines
             ,
             shook
             the
             Wall
             ,
             so
             that
             part
             of
             it
             fell
             ,
             they
             broke
             into
             the
             City
             ;
             whence
             violently
             repulsed
             ,
             they
             upon
             their
             retreat
             ,
             not
             knowing
             the
             ground
             ,
             fell
             into
             the
             Common
             Sewer
             ,
             where
             many
             of
             them
             perished
             .
             The
             next
             night
             the
             Barbarians
             repaired
             their
             Walls
             .
             After
             which
             neither
             party
             able
             any
             longer
             to
             dissemble
             their
             miseries
             and
             losses
             ,
             the
             famine
             growing
             violent
             upon
             them
             ;
             Scipio
             freely
             promised
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             would
             enter
             into
             League
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             treated
             without
             any
             Fraud
             or
             Treachery
             .
             The
             opinion
             of
             this
             mans
             Virtue
             was
             so
             great
             among
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             that
             to
             his
             Faith
             they
             committed
             themselves
             ,
             and
             the
             War
             upon
             these
             conditions
             was
             removed
             ,
             that
             the
             Intercations
             should
             give
             Lucullus
             six
             thousand
             Sagas
             or
             Cloaks
             ,
             a
             certain
             number
             of
             Cattel
             ,
             and
             fifty
             Hostages
             ,
             for
             as
             for
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             ,
             (
             the
             thirst
             after
             which
             ,
             believing
             Spain
             every
             where
             abounded
             with
             it
             ,
             had
             begot
             this
             War
             )
             none
             was
             given
             ,
             for
             it
             not
             being
             of
             any
             esteem
             among
             these
             people
             ,
             they
             had
             it
             not
             .
             From
             hence
             Lucullus
             went
             to
             Palantia
             ,
             a
             City
             much
             renowned
             for
             the
             Valour
             of
             its
             people
             ,
             and
             whither
             many
             others
             were
             fled
             .
             Wherefore
             some
             advised
             the
             General
             to
             pass
             by
             without
             making
             any
             attempt
             upon
             it
             ;
             but
             a
             covetous
             man
             could
             not
             be
             drawn
             away
             from
             a
             City
             he
             had
             been
             told
             was
             rich
             ;
             till
             after
             
             being
             by
             many
             Excursions
             of
             the
             Palantine
             Horse
             ,
             cut
             off
             from
             going
             to
             Forrage
             ,
             through
             want
             of
             Provisions
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             divide
             his
             Army
             into
             four
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             so
             make
             his
             retreat
             ,
             pursued
             by
             the
             Palantines
             in
             the
             Rear
             ,
             till
             he
             came
             to
             the
             River
             Dorium
             ,
             where
             they
             gave
             over
             following
             him
             .
             Lucullus
             wintred
             in
             Turdetania
             :
             These
             were
             the
             Actions
             of
             the
             War
             with
             the
             Vaccaei
             ,
             which
             though
             Lucullus
             undertook
             ,
             and
             carried
             on
             without
             any
             command
             from
             the
             people
             of
             
               Rome
               ▪
            
             yet
             he
             was
             never
             called
             to
             question
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             Much
             about
             the
             same
             time
             the
             Lusitanians
             (
             another
             people
             of
             Spain
             ,
             
             and
             living
             under
             the
             same
             Laws
             )
             commanded
             by
             a
             Carthaginian
             ,
             wasted
             the
             Lands
             of
             the
             Romans
             associates
             ;
             and
             putting
             to
             flight
             the
             Roman
             Generals
             ,
             Manlius
             and
             Calphurnius
             ,
             slew
             six
             thousand
             men
             ,
             and
             among
             them
             
               Terentius
               Varro
            
             the
             Questor
             ;
             with
             which
             Victory
             the
             Carthaginians
             puft
             up
             ,
             marched
             as
             far
             as
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             and
             taking
             with
             them
             the
             Vetones
             ,
             besieged
             the
             Roman
             Subjects
             ,
             called
             the
             Blastophaenicae
             .
             These
             as
             fame
             goes
             ,
             were
             brought
             out
             of
             Lybia
             by
             Hannibal
             the
             Carthaginian
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             took
             that
             name
             .
             Here
             the
             Punick
             General
             wounded
             in
             the
             head
             with
             a
             stone
             dyed
             .
             In
             his
             place
             they
             substituted
             a
             man
             ,
             called
             Caesaras
             ,
             who
             engaged
             in
             fight
             with
             Mummius
             (
             lately
             come
             from
             Rome
             with
             an
             Army
             )
             was
             routed
             and
             fled
             ;
             but
             when
             
             Mummius's
             men
             scattered
             and
             dispersed
             pursued
             the
             Victory
             ,
             rallying
             ,
             he
             slew
             nine
             thousand
             of
             them
             ,
             recovered
             all
             the
             plunder
             of
             his
             Camp
             ,
             and
             got
             all
             that
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             with
             many
             Colours
             and
             Arms
             ,
             which
             the
             Barbarians
             in
             derision
             carried
             throughout
             all
             
               Celtiberia
               .
               Mummius
            
             with
             the
             five
             thousand
             he
             had
             left
             intrenched
             himself
             ,
             not
             daring
             to
             take
             the
             Field
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             somewhat
             confirmed
             the
             minds
             of
             his
             Soldiers
             ,
             terrified
             with
             the
             last
             slaughter
             .
             Whence
             observing
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             carrying
             by
             part
             of
             their
             Booty
             ,
             setting
             upon
             them
             unawares
             ,
             they
             slew
             many
             ,
             and
             recovered
             the
             Spoil
             and
             the
             Ensigns
             .
             The
             Lusitanians
             inhabiting
             the
             other
             Banks
             of
             the
             Tagus
             ,
             incensed
             against
             the
             Romans
             ,
             of
             their
             own
             accord
             declared
             War
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             Conduct
             of
             Caucaenus
             their
             General
             ,
             invaded
             the
             Cunaei
             ,
             a
             people
             subject
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             taking
             from
             them
             the
             large
             City
             of
             Conistergis
             ;
             and
             thence
             crossing
             over
             the
             Straits
             at
             the
             Pillars
             of
             Hercules
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             went
             to
             people
             Africa
             ,
             others
             went
             and
             besieged
             the
             City
             of
             Ocylis
             .
             These
             Mummius
             following
             with
             nine
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             five
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             slew
             fifteen
             thousand
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             were
             over-running
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             more
             at
             raising
             the
             Siege
             of
             Ocylis
             ,
             meeting
             likewise
             those
             who
             were
             conveying
             away
             the
             Spoil
             ,
             he
             cut
             them
             off
             so
             clearly
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             not
             a
             Messenger
             to
             tell
             the
             news
             .
             Now
             all
             the
             prey
             that
             he
             could
             carry
             along
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             divided
             among
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             (
             consecrated
             to
             the
             Deities
             ,
             presiding
             over
             the
             War
             )
             he
             burnt
             ,
             and
             for
             these
             things
             at
             his
             return
             to
             Rome
             Triumphed
             .
          
           
             
               M.
               Attilius
            
             ,
             Successor
             to
             Mummius
             making
             an
             inrode
             into
             
               Lusitania
               ▪
            
             
             killed
             seven
             hundred
             men
             ,
             and
             taking
             from
             them
             a
             great
             City
             ,
             called
             Oxthracas
             ,
             so
             terrified
             all
             the
             neigbouring
             places
             ,
             that
             they
             surrendred
             on
             conditions
             ,
             among
             which
             were
             some
             of
             the
             Vetones
             ,
             the
             farthest
             people
             of
             Lusitania
             .
             But
             Attilius
             being
             gone
             ,
             in
             Winter
             they
             all
             revolted
             ,
             and
             besieged
             some
             of
             the
             Roman
             Subjects
             ,
             whom
             ,
             whilst
             he
             was
             hasting
             to
             receive
             
               Seroclius
               Galba
            
             (
             who
             came
             to
             succeed
             Attilius
             )
             marching
             in
             a
             day
             and
             a
             night
             five
             hundred
             furlongs
             ,
             comes
             within
             sight
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             stay
             ,
             or
             giving
             the
             Soldiers
             any
             time
             to
             refresh
             themselves
             ,
             
             after
             such
             tedious
             travel
             ,
             falls
             on
             ,
             and
             after
             having
             fourtunately
             broken
             and
             put
             them
             to
             flight
             ,
             he
             very
             imprudently
             pursued
             them
             ;
             for
             his
             men
             through
             weariness
             following
             sloathfully
             ,
             and
             in
             disorder
             :
             The
             Barbarians
             perceiving
             them
             thus
             dispersed
             to
             lye
             down
             by
             the
             way
             side
             to
             rest
             themselves
             ,
             gathering
             again
             into
             a
             Body
             ,
             fell
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             slew
             seven
             thousand
             .
             Galba
             ,
             with
             the
             Horse
             whom
             he
             had
             kept
             about
             his
             person
             ,
             got
             by
             flight
             to
             the
             City
             of
             Carmelis
             ,
             whither
             many
             others
             likewise
             fled
             for
             safety
             ,
             whom
             drawing
             into
             a
             Body
             ,
             and
             raising
             twenty
             thousand
             men
             among
             the
             Associates
             ,
             he
             went
             among
             the
             Cunaei
             ,
             and
             there
             wintred
             .
          
           
             Lucullus
             ,
             who
             without
             any
             orders
             from
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             ,
             had
             made
             War
             upon
             the
             Vaccaei
             ,
             wintring
             in
             Turdetania
             ,
             having
             intelligence
             that
             the
             Lustitanians
             had
             invaded
             the
             Neighbours
             ,
             sending
             out
             some
             of
             his
             best
             Captains
             ,
             slew
             about
             four
             thousand
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             they
             making
             a
             new
             irruption
             with
             other
             Forces
             ,
             he
             about
             Cadiz
             killed
             fifteen
             hundred
             more
             ,
             and
             pursuing
             the
             r●●t
             to
             a
             Hill
             ,
             where
             they
             had
             posted
             themselves
             ,
             besieged
             them
             ,
             and
             took
             a
             mutitude
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             entring
             Lusitania
             ,
             he
             by
             parcels
             depopulated
             the
             Country
             .
             The
             same
             did
             Galba
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ;
             and
             when
             Deputies
             came
             to
             him
             and
             desired
             they
             might
             again
             renew
             the
             League
             ,
             which
             agreed
             upon
             before
             with
             Attilius
             ,
             then
             General
             ,
             had
             been
             violated
             ,
             he
             received
             them
             kindly
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             his
             word
             ,
             seeming
             grieved
             for
             them
             ,
             that
             through
             meer
             want
             ,
             they
             had
             been
             forced
             to
             use
             Robbery
             ,
             make
             War
             ,
             and
             break
             Articles
             of
             Peace
             :
             
               But
               under
               me
            
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               be
               no
               longer
               in
               doubt
               ,
               that
               your
               poverty
               ,
               and
               the
               barrenness
               of
               your
               Country
               shall
               force
               you
               to
               these
               things
               ;
               for
               if
               you
               will
               henceforward
               be
               friends
               ,
               I
               will
               give
               to
               such
               of
               you
               ,
               as
               are
               in
               want
               ,
               good
               Land
               ,
               and
               dividing
               you
               into
               three
               parts
               ,
               appoint
               you
               fruitful
               seats
               to
               dwell
               in
               .
            
             Allured
             by
             these
             promises
             ,
             they
             forsook
             their
             old
             Seat
             ,
             and
             assembled
             in
             great
             numbers
             where
             Galba
             had
             commanded
             ,
             whom
             dividing
             into
             three
             parties
             ,
             he
             ordered
             each
             to
             march
             down
             into
             the
             Plains
             he
             assigned
             them
             ,
             and
             there
             for
             a
             while
             wait
             till
             he
             returned
             to
             them
             .
             Then
             coming
             to
             the
             first
             ,
             as
             already
             friends
             ,
             he
             commanded
             them
             to
             lay
             down
             their
             Arms
             ,
             and
             thus
             disarmed
             ,
             drew
             a
             Ditch
             about
             them
             ,
             and
             then
             sending
             in
             some
             with
             Swords
             ,
             slew
             them
             all
             ,
             crying
             out
             ,
             and
             invoking
             the
             Faith
             of
             Gods
             and
             Men.
             Thus
             with
             all
             imaginable
             speed
             ,
             he
             served
             the
             second
             and
             third
             party
             ,
             before
             they
             could
             have
             any
             notice
             of
             their
             Companions
             Calamity
             .
             Thus
             was
             Treachery
             revenged
             ,
             not
             as
             became
             Romans
             or
             Roman
             Clemency
             ,
             but
             incitating
             the
             Barbarians
             savegness
             and
             cruelty
             :
             yet
             some
             of
             them
             escaped
             ,
             among
             whom
             was
             Viriatus
             ,
             who
             not
             long
             after
             commanded
             the
             Lusitanians
             ,
             and
             performing
             many
             worthy
             Exploits
             ,
             killed
             a
             multitude
             of
             Romans
             ;
             but
             of
             those
             things
             ,
             as
             done
             afterwards
             ,
             we
             shall
             speak
             in
             due
             time
             .
             Galba
             surpassing
             Lucullus
             for
             covetousness
             ,
             distributed
             but
             little
             of
             the
             prey
             to
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             less
             to
             his
             Friends
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             converted
             to
             his
             own
             use
             .
             And
             though
             he
             were
             one
             of
             the
             richest
             of
             all
             the
             Romans
             ,
             yet
             as
             is
             reported
             in
             time
             of
             Peace
             ,
             he
             never
             scrupled
             at
             lye
             nor
             perjury
             ,
             so
             it
             turned
             to
             profit
             ,
             hated
             therefore
             by
             all
             ,
             and
             cited
             to
             judgement
             ;
             yet
             by
             force
             of
             Money
             he
             got
             off
             ▪
             Not
             long
             after
             those
             that
             remained
             after
             Lucullus
             and
             
             Galba's
             Treachery
             ,
             being
             gathered
             together
             to
             about
             ten
             thousand
             men
             ,
             with
             incursions
             wasted
             the
             Country
             of
             the
             Turd●tani
             .
             Against
             whom
             
               C.
               Vetelius
            
             come
             from
             Rome
             with
             new
             Forces
             ,
             and
             joyning
             with
             those
             before
             in
             Spain
             ,
             marched
             with
             about
             ten
             thousand
             men
             ,
             who
             first
             falling
             in
             among
             their
             Forragers
             slew
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             forced
             the
             rest
             to
             a
             certain
             place
             ,
             where
             if
             they
             staid
             ,
             they
             perished
             by
             Famine
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             removed
             ,
             were
             in
             imminent
             danger
             of
             falling
             under
             the
             Romans
             Swords
             .
             So
             great
             a
             strait
             
             they
             were
             in
             ,
             wherefore
             sending
             Legates
             to
             Vetilius
             with
             Olive
             Branches
             ,
             they
             desired
             a
             place
             to
             dwell
             in
             ,
             promising
             thenceforward
             to
             live
             under
             the
             Roman
             Power
             .
             Vetilius
             gave
             his
             word
             to
             perform
             their
             request
             ,
             and
             already
             Conditions
             were
             agreed
             on
             ,
             when
             Viriatus
             (
             who
             escaped
             from
             
             Galba's
             wicked
             cruelty
             ,
             and
             by
             chance
             at
             that
             time
             sojourned
             among
             them
             )
             began
             to
             admonish
             them
             of
             all
             the
             Romans
             Treachery
             ,
             who
             after
             having
             so
             often
             pawned
             their
             Faith
             to
             them
             ,
             had
             perfidiously
             assaulted
             them
             ,
             telling
             them
             their
             present
             Army
             was
             only
             the
             Relicks
             of
             Lucullus
             and
             
             Galba's
             perjury
             .
             Adding
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             obey
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             show
             them
             a
             safe
             way
             to
             retreat
             out
             of
             that
             place
             .
             By
             which
             words
             forewarned
             ,
             and
             their
             hearts
             quickned
             by
             some
             hope
             ,
             they
             chose
             him
             General
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             first
             of
             all
             draws
             them
             up
             ,
             as
             if
             preparing
             them
             to
             fight
             ,
             then
             gave
             orders
             ,
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             saw
             him
             mount
             his
             Horse
             ,
             dispersing
             themselves
             all
             over
             the
             Country
             ,
             they
             should
             by
             divers
             ways
             get
             to
             the
             City
             of
             Tribola
             ,
             and
             there
             staid
             for
             him
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             a
             thousand
             chosen
             Horse
             he
             kept
             with
             him
             in
             a
             Body
             :
             and
             things
             thus
             disposed
             ,
             at
             one
             instant
             Viriatus
             mounts
             his
             Horse
             ,
             and
             they
             all
             took
             their
             flight
             .
             Vertilius
             afraid
             to
             pursue
             men
             so
             dispersed
             ;
             seeing
             Viriatus
             standing
             ,
             turned
             towards
             him
             ,
             thinking
             to
             provoke
             him
             to
             fight
             ,
             who
             seemed
             to
             offer
             the
             occasion
             :
             but
             Viriatus
             by
             the
             swiftness
             of
             his
             Horse
             ,
             eluding
             all
             his
             endeavours
             ,
             sometimes
             retreating
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             advancing
             ,
             but
             keeping
             in
             continual
             motion
             ,
             spent
             all
             that
             day
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             upon
             the
             same
             ground
             .
             Till
             conjecturing
             that
             by
             this
             time
             ,
             his
             fellows
             fled
             before
             might
             be
             in
             safety
             ;
             he
             set
             forward
             by
             night
             ,
             and
             through
             by-ways
             ,
             and
             on
             nimble
             Horse
             soon
             got
             to
             Tribola
             .
             The
             Romans
             ,
             both
             because
             of
             their
             heavy
             Armour
             ,
             ignorance
             of
             the
             ways
             ,
             and
             withal
             being
             mounted
             on
             other
             kind
             of
             Horses
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             follow
             him
             .
             Thus
             Viriatus
             saved
             the
             Army
             ,
             when
             themselves
             were
             in
             utter
             despair
             ,
             and
             lost
             to
             all
             hopes
             .
             The
             bravery
             of
             which
             Exploit
             being
             spred
             among
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             added
             to
             him
             both
             Honour
             and
             Power
             ,
             many
             joyning
             with
             him
             ,
             by
             whose
             assistance
             he
             held
             out
             three
             whole
             years
             against
             the
             Romans
             .
             I
             have
             therefore
             designed
             to
             write
             here
             at
             once
             all
             this
             Viriatick
             War
             ,
             which
             gave
             no
             small
             trouble
             to
             the
             Romans
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             thing
             happened
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             in
             Spain
             ,
             to
             relate
             it
             afterward
             .
          
           
             Vetilius
             therefore
             pursuing
             Viriatus
             ,
             came
             to
             Tribola
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             way
             as
             
             he
             was
             passing
             over
             a
             certain
             woody
             Hill
             ,
             Viriatus
             having
             got
             behind
             with
             his
             Horse
             ,
             and
             an
             Ambush
             rising
             in
             Front
             both
             at
             once
             ,
             set
             upon
             the
             Romans
             ,
             whereof
             they
             slew
             many
             ,
             threw
             others
             down
             into
             the
             Vallies
             ,
             and
             many
             fell
             into
             their
             hands
             alive
             ,
             among
             whom
             was
             Vetilius
             whom
             he
             that
             took
             ,
             seeing
             old
             and
             fat
             ,
             thinking
             him
             good
             for
             nothing
             ,
             slew
             him
             .
             Of
             ten
             thousand
             Romans
             scarce
             six
             thousand
             escaped
             to
             Carpessus
             ,
             which
             I
             suppose
             was
             once
             by
             the
             Greeks
             called
             Tartessus
             ,
             where
             King
             Arganthonius
             (
             who
             is
             reported
             to
             have
             lived
             one
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             years
             )
             once
             reigned
             .
             The
             Soldiers
             escape
             by
             flight
             ,
             and
             yet
             trembling
             ,
             Vetilius
             his
             Questor
             dispose
             upon
             the
             Walls
             ,
             and
             five
             thouand
             associates
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             desired
             from
             the
             Belli
             and
             Titthi
             ;
             he
             sent
             out
             to
             meet
             Viriatus
             ,
             who
             made
             such
             a
             slaughter
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             not
             a
             Messenger
             was
             le●t
             to
             bring
             back
             the
             news
             .
             So
             thenceforward
             the
             Questor
             lay
             quiet
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             expecting
             assistance
             from
             Rome
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Viriatus
             ,
             without
             controul
             ,
             wastes
             the
             Country
             of
             the
             Carpeti
             ,
             which
             was
             sufficiently
             fertile
             ,
             till
             
               C.
               Pla●tius
            
             comes
             from
             Rome
             with
             ten
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             thirteen
             hundred
             Horse
             ;
             when
             dissembling
             a
             flight
             ,
             Pla●tius
             sent
             four
             
             thousand
             men
             to
             pursue
             him
             ,
             whom
             turning
             upon
             ,
             he
             cut
             off
             all
             but
             a
             very
             few
             ;
             and
             crossing
             the
             Taegus
             ,
             went
             and
             incamped
             among
             the
             Olive
             Mountains
             ,
             upon
             that
             which
             is
             called
             Venus
             Hill
             ,
             whither
             Plautius
             following
             out
             of
             an
             earnest
             desire
             to
             repair
             his
             former
             loss
             ,
             fights
             a
             set
             Battel
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             being
             with
             a
             mighty
             slaughter
             overcome
             ,
             flees
             without
             any
             order
             to
             the
             Towns
             for
             refuge
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             Summer
             takes
             up
             his
             Winter
             Quarters
             ,
             not
             daring
             look
             abroad
             .
             Wherefore
             Viriatus
             freely
             ranged
             over
             the
             whole
             Country
             ,
             forcing
             the
             owners
             of
             the
             Ground
             to
             pay
             a
             value
             for
             the
             Crop
             ,
             then
             almost
             ready
             for
             their
             Sickle
             ,
             or
             else
             he
             destroyed
             or
             burnt
             it
             .
             These
             things
             being
             understood
             at
             Rome
             ,
             the
             Fathers
             sent
             
               Fabius
               Aemilianus
               Maximus
            
             (
             Son
             to
             
               Aemilius
               Paulus
            
             ,
             who
             subdued
             Perseus
             ,
             King
             of
             Macedon
             )
             with
             Power
             to
             raise
             an
             Army
             ;
             who
             because
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             City
             was
             in
             a
             manner
             exhausted
             ,
             first
             by
             the
             subversion
             of
             Carthage
             ,
             then
             by
             subduing
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             and
             lastly
             by
             bringing
             to
             a
             happy
             issue
             the
             Macedonian
             War
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             spare
             those
             had
             out-lived
             so
             many
             Engagements
             ,
             enrolled
             two
             Legions
             of
             raw
             young
             Men
             ;
             and
             having
             procured
             some
             further
             assistance
             from
             the
             Associates
             ,
             with
             an
             Army
             of
             about
             fifteen
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             two
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             came
             to
             Orso
             ,
             a
             City
             of
             Spain
             ;
             from
             thence
             that
             he
             might
             not
             throw
             himself
             upon
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             with
             an
             undisciplined
             and
             unexperienced
             Force
             that
             had
             never
             yet
             seen
             any
             fighting
             ,
             he
             crossed
             over
             into
             Cadiz
             ,
             to
             sacrifice
             to
             
               Hercules
               .
               Viriatus
            
             met
             with
             a
             party
             of
             his
             men
             going
             to
             wood
             ,
             slew
             a
             great
             many
             ,
             and
             put
             the
             rest
             to
             flight
             ;
             and
             his
             Lieutenant
             again
             bringing
             them
             out
             to
             engage
             ,
             Viriatus
             again
             defeated
             them
             ,
             and
             took
             a
             great
             booty
             ;
             but
             when
             Maximus
             himself
             came
             ,
             bringing
             armed
             Soldiers
             to
             try
             if
             he
             could
             entice
             him
             to
             a
             Battel
             ,
             and
             daily
             provoking
             him
             ,
             seeing
             Viriatus
             avoided
             a
             general
             Engagement
             ,
             sending
             out
             parties
             by
             frequent
             skirmishes
             ,
             he
             made
             trial
             of
             the
             Enemies
             strength
             ,
             and
             increased
             his
             own
             mens
             courage
             and
             confidence
             :
             aed
             whenever
             he
             sent
             out
             to
             Forrage
             ,
             he
             gave
             a
             Convoy
             of
             Legionary
             Soldiers
             and
             Horse
             to
             the
             light
             armed
             Foot
             ,
             for
             this
             Discipline
             he
             had
             learn'd
             from
             his
             Father
             in
             the
             Macedonian
             War.
             Winter
             being
             past
             ,
             and
             his
             Army
             well
             exercised
             and
             confirmed
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             sharp
             War
             upon
             Viriatus
             ,
             and
             putting
             himself
             to
             flight
             ,
             took
             two
             of
             his
             Cities
             ,
             and
             burnt
             another
             .
             Viriatus
             himself
             flying
             to
             a
             place
             called
             Baecor
             ,
             he
             followed
             ,
             and
             slew
             many
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             and
             then
             went
             and
             wintred
             at
             
               Corduba
               .
               Viriatus
            
             being
             now
             no
             longer
             secure
             as
             formerly
             ,
             drew
             off
             from
             the
             Roman
             Alliance
             the
             
               Arvacci
               ,
               Titthi
            
             and
             Belli
             ,
             warlike
             people
             ,
             who
             waged
             another
             long
             and
             laborious
             War
             by
             themselves
             ,
             which
             from
             Numantia
             ,
             one
             of
             their
             Cities
             ,
             was
             called
             the
             Numantine
             ,
             which
             immediately
             after
             the
             Viriatick
             ,
             we
             shall
             proceed
             to
             treat
             of
             .
             Viriatus
             therefore
             ,
             in
             another
             part
             of
             Spain
             ,
             coming
             to
             a
             set
             Battel
             with
             Quintius
             ,
             another
             Roman
             General
             ,
             and
             being
             overcome
             ,
             retreated
             to
             the
             Mountains
             of
             Venus
             ;
             from
             whence
             turning
             again
             upon
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             he
             slew
             some
             of
             Quintius
             men
             ,
             took
             some
             Colours
             ,
             and
             forced
             the
             rest
             into
             their
             Camp.
             He
             likewise
             by
             force
             drove
             out
             the
             Garrison
             at
             Ituca
             ,
             and
             wasted
             the
             Country
             of
             the
             Basitani
             ,
             whilst
             Quintius
             ,
             out
             of
             weakness
             ,
             and
             want
             of
             Military
             knowledge
             ,
             lay
             shut
             up
             in
             Corduba
             (
             where
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             Autumn
             ,
             he
             took
             up
             his
             Winter
             Quarters
             )
             and
             only
             now
             and
             then
             sent
             out
             
               C.
               Martius
            
             ,
             a
             Spaniard
             of
             the
             Italian
             City
             against
             the
             Enemy
             .
             That
             year
             being
             expired
             so
             ,
             
               Quintius
               Aemilianus
            
             succeeded
             his
             Brother
             
               Fabius
               Maximus
               Aemilianus
            
             ,
             bringing
             with
             him
             two
             Roman
             Legions
             ,
             and
             some
             Allies
             ,
             so
             that
             all
             his
             Forces
             might
             be
             about
             sixteen
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             sixteen
             hundred
             Horse
             .
             He
             wrote
             likewise
             to
             Micipsa
             ,
             King
             of
             Numidia
             ,
             to
             send
             him
             with
             all
             speed
             some
             Elephants
             :
             but
             
             hastning
             to
             Ituca
             ,
             and
             leading
             with
             him
             only
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             ;
             Viriatus
             met
             with
             six
             thousand
             men
             ,
             coming
             on
             with
             great
             noise
             and
             clamour
             ,
             and
             with
             long
             hair
             ,
             which
             the
             Barbarians
             used
             to
             wear
             and
             shake
             in
             time
             of
             fight
             to
             terrifie
             their
             Enemies
             ;
             yet
             he
             bore
             his
             charge
             with
             so
             much
             courage
             ,
             that
             the
             Enemy
             was
             repulsed
             without
             effecting
             any
             thing
             .
             But
             when
             the
             other
             part
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             with
             ten
             thousand
             Elephants
             ,
             and
             three
             hundred
             Horse
             from
             Lybia
             were
             come
             to
             him
             ,
             enlarging
             his
             Camp
             ,
             he
             first
             drew
             out
             his
             Army
             against
             Viriatus
             ,
             and
             over-powring
             him
             ,
             routed
             and
             put
             him
             to
             flight
             :
             but
             when
             breaking
             their
             Ranks
             in
             the
             pursuit
             ,
             Viriatus
             observed
             the
             confusion
             ,
             rallying
             ,
             he
             slew
             about
             three
             thousand
             men
             ,
             and
             drove
             the
             rest
             to
             the
             Camp
             :
             He
             likewise
             assaulted
             their
             Camp
             ,
             while
             scarce
             any
             would
             shut
             the
             Gates
             again
             the
             invading
             Enemy
             ,
             but
             most
             struck
             with
             pannick
             fear
             ,
             hid
             themselves
             in
             their
             Huts
             ,
             and
             neither
             by
             the
             General
             nor
             Military
             Tribunes
             could
             be
             got
             out
             to
             fight
             ,
             yet
             above
             all
             Fannius
             ,
             the
             Brother-in-Law
             of
             Laelius
             ,
             did
             in
             this
             Battel
             ,
             in
             a
             singular
             manner
             make
             his
             courage
             manifest
             .
             Night
             coming
             on
             ,
             favoured
             and
             saved
             the
             Romans
             .
             But
             Viriatus
             night
             and
             day
             omitted
             no
             opportunity
             ,
             sometimes
             with
             light
             armed
             Foot
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             with
             nimble
             Horse
             to
             weary
             out
             the
             Romans
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             he
             forced
             Servilianus
             to
             raise
             his
             Siege
             from
             Ituca
             .
             And
             himself
             beginning
             to
             be
             pinched
             with
             hunger
             ,
             and
             having
             but
             slender
             Forces
             ,
             setting
             on
             fire
             his
             Tents
             by
             night
             ,
             marched
             towards
             
               Lusitania
               ,
               Servilianus
            
             in
             his
             going
             off
             ,
             not
             being
             followed
             ,
             translated
             the
             seat
             of
             War
             into
             Baeturia
             ,
             where
             he
             seised
             upon
             five
             Cities
             ,
             that
             bore
             good
             will
             to
             Viriatus
             :
             Thence
             led
             his
             Forces
             among
             the
             Cunei
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             again
             marched
             into
             Lusitania
             against
             Viriatus
             himself
             .
             In
             this
             way
             meeting
             with
             two
             Captains
             of
             Thieves
             ,
             Curius
             and
             Apuleius
             ,
             with
             ten
             thousand
             men
             ,
             they
             very
             much
             vexed
             the
             Romans
             ,
             acd
             joyning
             Battel
             wherein
             Curius
             was
             killed
             ,
             they
             yet
             got
             some
             booty
             ,
             all
             which
             Servilianus
             not
             long
             after
             recovered
             ,
             and
             likewise
             took
             by
             force
             the
             Cities
             
               Escadia
               ,
               Gemella
            
             and
             Obolcola
             ,
             in
             all
             which
             Viriatus
             had
             placed
             Garrisons
             ,
             some
             of
             which
             he
             made
             Captains
             ,
             and
             others
             he
             let
             go
             .
             Of
             ten
             thousand
             Prisoners
             he
             had
             ,
             five
             hundred
             he
             made
             pass
             under
             the
             Ax
             ,
             and
             sold
             the
             rest
             .
             After
             this
             he
             went
             to
             Winter
             Quarters
             ,
             leaving
             the
             War
             to
             him
             that
             was
             to
             Command
             next
             year
             ,
             and
             these
             things
             done
             ,
             returned
             to
             
               Rome
               .
               Quintius
               Pompeius
               Aulus
            
             succeeded
             him
             in
             Command
             .
          
           
             Mean
             while
             his
             Brother
             
               Maximus
               Aemilianus
            
             ,
             having
             received
             upon
             
             submission
             one
             Connoba
             ,
             a
             Captain
             of
             Thieves
             ,
             did
             indeed
             pardon
             him
             ,
             but
             cut
             of
             all
             his
             Companions
             hands
             :
             but
             when
             pursuing
             Viriatus
             ,
             he
             was
             about
             to
             inclose
             Erisane
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             Cities
             ,
             with
             a
             Trench
             and
             Palisado
             .
             Viriatus
             entring
             the
             City
             by
             night
             ,
             and
             making
             a
             Sally
             by
             break
             of
             day
             ,
             not
             only
             drove
             those
             that
             were
             working
             upon
             the
             Lines
             from
             their
             labour
             ,
             making
             them
             throw
             away
             their
             Spades
             and
             Mattocks
             ,
             but
             likewise
             forced
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             Aemilianus
             Forces
             ready
             drawn
             up
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             posture
             to
             engage
             him
             ,
             to
             flee
             among
             the
             Rocks
             and
             Precipices
             ,
             from
             whence
             there
             was
             no
             way
             to
             escape
             ;
             yet
             here
             succes
             made
             not
             Viriatus
             insolent
             ;
             but
             supposing
             he
             now
             might
             upon
             fair
             Conditions
             lay
             down
             Arms
             ,
             and
             enter
             into
             friendship
             with
             the
             Romans
             ;
             he
             contracted
             a
             League
             ,
             which
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             afterwards
             confirmed
             ,
             and
             called
             Viriatus
             friend
             ,
             giving
             Orders
             his
             Associates
             should
             enjoy
             the
             Lands
             they
             possessed
             .
             Thus
             a
             War
             heavy
             to
             the
             Romans
             seemed
             on
             easie
             Conditions
             quite
             extinct
             ;
             but
             this
             Peace
             proved
             not
             lasting
             ,
             for
             Cepio
             ,
             brother
             to
             Aemilianus
             ,
             Author
             of
             this
             League
             ,
             and
             his
             Successor
             in
             Command
             ,
             finding
             fault
             with
             the
             Conditions
             ,
             
             as
             dishonourable
             to
             the
             Roman
             people
             ,
             prevailed
             with
             the
             Senate
             to
             have
             leave
             privately
             to
             incommode
             Viriatus
             ,
             as
             he
             thought
             fit
             ,
             and
             continually
             urging
             them
             ,
             and
             plying
             them
             with
             Letters
             ,
             at
             length
             procured
             a
             Decree
             to
             declare
             open
             War
             against
             Viriatus
             ,
             fortified
             with
             which
             Decree
             he
             received
             upon
             surrender
             the
             City
             of
             
               Arsa
               ,
               Viriatus
            
             looking
             on
             ;
             and
             pursued
             Viriatus
             himself
             ,
             flying
             and
             wasting
             all
             as
             he
             went
             to
             Carpetane
             ,
             bringing
             with
             him
             greater
             Forces
             than
             Viriatus
             ,
             who
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             paucity
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             not
             thinking
             fit
             to
             engage
             ,
             sending
             away
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             his
             Forces
             ,
             by
             an
             obscure
             Valley
             ,
             drew
             up
             the
             rest
             upon
             a
             certain
             Hill
             ,
             making
             a
             show
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             willing
             to
             fight
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             but
             when
             he
             thought
             those
             sent
             before
             were
             out
             of
             danger
             ,
             he
             flew
             after
             with
             so
             much
             scorn
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             celerity
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             followed
             him
             ,
             knew
             not
             which
             way
             to
             take
             .
             Cepio
             turning
             his
             Arms
             against
             the
             Vetones
             and
             Callaici
             wasted
             their
             Country
             :
             but
             now
             following
             Viriatus
             Example
             ,
             many
             other
             Bands
             of
             Rovers
             ,
             by
             their
             incursions
             wasted
             Lusitania
             .
             Against
             whom
             
               Sex.
               Iunius
               Brutus
            
             being
             sent
             ,
             he
             considering
             the
             distance
             of
             places
             (
             being
             all
             that
             ground
             between
             the
             four
             Navigable
             Rivers
             of
             Tagus
             ,
             *
             
               Lethe
               ,
               Dorius
            
             and
             Boetis
             )
             gave
             them
             a
             hard
             chase
             ,
             they
             running
             hither
             and
             thither
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             Thieves
             ,
             and
             now
             following
             ,
             and
             then
             flying
             ,
             dispairing
             to
             catch
             them
             ,
             and
             yet
             thinking
             the
             not
             taking
             of
             them
             would
             be
             dishonourable
             ,
             though
             on
             the
             other
             side
             the
             taking
             of
             them
             would
             be
             no
             great
             Triumph
             ;
             he
             led
             his
             Army
             into
             the
             Thieves
             own
             Country
             ,
             thinking
             with
             the
             same
             trouble
             to
             take
             revenge
             of
             them
             (
             for
             he
             thought
             they
             would
             all
             come
             home
             to
             defend
             their
             own
             )
             and
             withal
             enrich
             his
             Soldiers
             by
             the
             spoil
             .
             Led
             on
             with
             these
             thoughts
             and
             imaginations
             ,
             he
             seised
             upon
             all
             stood
             in
             his
             way
             .
             The
             Barbarians
             coming
             out
             to
             oppose
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Women
             assisting
             and
             bearing
             Arms
             with
             such
             courage
             and
             eagerness
             ,
             that
             even
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             slaughter
             their
             voices
             were
             not
             to
             be
             heard
             .
             Some
             indeed
             there
             were
             ,
             who
             taking
             what
             they
             could
             ,
             fled
             up
             to
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             to
             whom
             ,
             because
             they
             asked
             pardon
             ,
             Brutus
             gave
             whatever
             remained
             of
             theirs
             .
             Thence
             crossing
             the
             River
             Dorius
             ,
             carrying
             Fire
             and
             Sword
             through
             all
             parts
             far
             and
             near
             ,
             and
             receiving
             Hostages
             of
             all
             that
             yielded
             ,
             at
             length
             he
             came
             to
             the
             River
             of
             *
             Oblivion
             ,
             and
             first
             of
             any
             Roman
             crossed
             it
             .
             Thence
             going
             to
             Nimis
             another
             River
             ,
             he
             made
             War
             upon
             the
             Bracari
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             stopped
             ,
             and
             taken
             the
             Provisions
             ,
             bringing
             to
             the
             Roman
             Camp.
             'T
             was
             the
             Custom
             likewise
             of
             these
             people
             to
             bring
             their
             Women
             armed
             into
             the
             Field
             ,
             who
             would
             rather
             die
             than
             turn
             their
             backs
             ,
             or
             utter
             any
             unworthy
             cry
             ;
             nay
             ,
             these
             very
             Women
             ,
             when
             led
             away
             Captives
             ,
             would
             some
             kill
             themselves
             ,
             and
             others
             cut
             their
             Childrens
             Throats
             ,
             thinking
             Death
             much
             better
             than
             Slavery
             ,
             yet
             some
             Towns
             yielded
             to
             Brutus
             ,
             who
             not
             long
             after
             revolting
             ,
             he
             again
             reduced
             to
             obedience
             ;
             among
             others
             Talabriga
             often
             accepting
             Conditions
             ,
             often
             rebelled
             .
             Thither
             Brutus
             coming
             ,
             the
             Townsmen
             imploring
             mercy
             ,
             and
             referring
             themselves
             to
             discretion
             ,
             he
             first
             commanded
             them
             to
             deliver
             all
             Roman
             Fugitives
             ,
             Captives
             and
             Arms
             ,
             then
             that
             with
             their
             Wives
             and
             Children
             they
             should
             leave
             the
             City
             ,
             which
             when
             readily
             they
             submitted
             to
             ,
             inclosing
             them
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             let
             them
             understand
             how
             often
             they
             had
             revolted
             ,
             and
             how
             often
             renewed
             the
             War
             ;
             possessing
             them
             with
             an
             extreme
             fear
             and
             opinion
             ,
             how
             grievously
             he
             was
             offended
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             ending
             all
             in
             reproaches
             of
             their
             Treachery
             ;
             but
             yet
             taking
             away
             their
             Horses
             ,
             Provisions
             ,
             and
             publick
             Money
             ,
             beyond
             their
             own
             hopes
             ,
             he
             restored
             them
             their
             Town
             to
             dwell
             in
             .
             After
             doing
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             Brutus
             returned
             to
             Rome
             .
             These
             attempts
             
             of
             other
             Bands
             of
             Thieves
             happening
             in
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             Example
             of
             Viriatus
             ,
             I
             thought
             convenient
             to
             place
             with
             that
             War.
             But
             now
             Viriatus
             sent
             
               Audax
               Ditalco
            
             ,
             and
             Minurus
             ,
             the
             most
             faithful
             of
             his
             Friends
             to
             Cepio
             to
             make
             Peace
             .
             These
             Cepio
             engaged
             by
             great
             Gifts
             ,
             and
             large
             hopes
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             a
             promise
             to
             kill
             Viriatus
             ,
             which
             at
             length
             they
             in
             this
             manner
             performed
             :
             Viriatus
             was
             a
             man
             given
             little
             to
             sleep
             ,
             as
             well
             because
             of
             the
             sundry
             cares
             distracted
             him
             ,
             as
             because
             of
             his
             continual
             employs
             ,
             wherefore
             likewise
             he
             often
             slept
             in
             Armour
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             ready
             upon
             all
             services
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             end
             by
             night
             the
             entrance
             to
             him
             was
             always
             open
             to
             his
             Friends
             ,
             being
             by
             this
             means
             free
             to
             be
             called
             at
             all
             seasons
             .
             Audax
             ,
             and
             the
             Consorts
             of
             his
             villany
             ,
             observing
             his
             first
             lying
             down
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             some
             earnest
             business
             ,
             went
             into
             his
             Tent
             ,
             and
             wounding
             him
             in
             his
             Throat
             ,
             for
             that
             part
             only
             of
             his
             Body
             was
             naked
             ,
             slew
             him
             as
             he
             lay
             ;
             then
             without
             any
             noise
             ,
             no
             one
             thinking
             they
             had
             given
             him
             his
             deadly
             wound
             ,
             they
             went
             out
             and
             fled
             to
             Cepio
             ,
             and
             demanded
             their
             reward
             .
             He
             only
             granted
             them
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             what
             then
             they
             had
             ,
             and
             referred
             them
             to
             the
             Senate
             for
             rewards
             .
             The
             Day
             coming
             on
             ,
             Viriatus
             Clients
             ,
             and
             indeed
             the
             whole
             Army
             thinking
             him
             still
             at
             rest
             ,
             wondered
             what
             should
             make
             him
             sleep
             more
             than
             ordinary
             ,
             till
             some
             going
             in
             ,
             let
             them
             understand
             he
             lay
             slain
             in
             his
             Arms.
             Then
             presently
             a
             general
             lamentation
             and
             mourning
             was
             heard
             throughout
             the
             whole
             Camp
             ,
             all
             afflicting
             themselves
             for
             his
             death
             ;
             and
             beginning
             to
             be
             doubtful
             of
             their
             own
             safety
             ,
             for
             so
             they
             reputed
             themselves
             ,
             having
             lost
             a
             General
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             conversant
             in
             ,
             and
             had
             freed
             them
             from
             so
             many
             dangers
             .
             But
             that
             which
             most
             of
             all
             tormented
             them
             was
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             find
             the
             Authors
             of
             this
             Villany
             .
             Therefore
             covering
             the
             Body
             with
             most
             magnificent
             Habits
             ,
             they
             burnt
             it
             upon
             a
             very
             high
             Pile
             ,
             then
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             marching
             in
             Troops
             ,
             and
             Companies
             round
             about
             in
             Arms
             ,
             after
             a
             barbarous
             manner
             ,
             celebrated
             Viriatus
             Memory
             ;
             nor
             departed
             they
             from
             the
             Pile
             ,
             till
             the
             fire
             of
             it self
             went
             out
             .
             The
             Funeral
             Rites
             performed
             ,
             they
             set
             forth
             rewards
             for
             Gladiators
             .
             So
             great
             a
             desire
             of
             him
             did
             Viriatus
             leave
             behind
             him
             ,
             a
             man
             (
             as
             among
             the
             Barbarians
             )
             most
             worthy
             of
             Command
             ,
             behind
             none
             in
             encountring
             dangers
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             exact
             man
             living
             in
             dividing
             the
             Prey
             ,
             for
             he
             never
             took
             nor
             offered
             his
             friends
             more
             than
             their
             share
             ,
             and
             himself
             distributed
             it
             to
             the
             Valiant
             ,
             whereof
             this
             was
             the
             consequence
             (
             which
             is
             very
             rare
             ,
             and
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             ever
             it
             happened
             to
             any
             other
             General
             )
             that
             though
             he
             had
             an
             Army
             composed
             of
             many
             divers
             Nations
             ;
             yet
             in
             eight
             years
             ,
             which
             he
             waged
             War
             ,
             no
             Mutiny
             every
             happened
             amongst
             them
             ,
             but
             he
             had
             always
             his
             Soldiers
             in
             a
             ready
             obedience
             ,
             and
             forward
             in
             the
             encountring
             of
             danger
             .
             Having
             created
             Tantalus
             General
             in
             the
             room
             of
             Viriatus
             ,
             they
             undertook
             the
             Expedition
             against
             Saguntum
             .
             This
             City
             Hannibal
             having
             subversed
             ,
             restored
             ,
             and
             from
             his
             Countries
             name
             ,
             called
             Carthagena
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             repulsed
             thence
             ,
             as
             they
             crossed
             over
             the
             River
             
               Baetis
               ,
               Cepio
            
             following
             pressed
             so
             hard
             upon
             them
             ,
             that
             Tantalus
             distrusting
             his
             Affairs
             ,
             delivered
             up
             himself
             and
             his
             Army
             ,
             upon
             Condition
             they
             should
             be
             treated
             no
             worse
             than
             Subjects
             .
             So
             being
             disarmed
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             no
             more
             live
             like
             Thieves
             ,
             they
             had
             sufficient
             Lands
             set
             out
             to
             them
             :
             And
             thus
             ended
             the
             Viriatick
             War.
             
          
           
             Now
             let
             us
             return
             to
             the
             War
             with
             the
             Vacc●ei
             ,
             or
             Numantines
             ,
             whom
             
             Viriatus
             had
             engaged
             to
             a
             revolt
             ,
             
               Caecilius
               Metell●s
            
             sent
             against
             these
             with
             larger
             Forces
             ,
             terrified
             and
             oppressed
             by
             his
             Expedition
             (
             for
             in
             the
             height
             of
             their
             fear
             ,
             he
             set
             upon
             them
             unawares
             )
             they
             were
             soon
             reduced
             .
             
             There
             remained
             only
             two
             Towns
             ,
             Termantia
             and
             Numantia
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             latter
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             its
             being
             surrounded
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             with
             two
             Rivers
             ,
             Valleys
             and
             extreme
             thick
             Woods
             ,
             was
             of
             very
             difficult
             approach
             ,
             there
             was
             only
             one
             way
             to
             it
             by
             the
             Plain
             ,
             and
             that
             fortified
             with
             Ditches
             and
             Turn-pikes
             .
             The
             Numantines
             themselves
             excellent
             Soldiers
             ,
             both
             on
             Horseback
             and
             Foot
             ,
             but
             not
             more
             than
             eight
             thousand
             ,
             with
             which
             number
             ,
             though
             small
             ,
             yet
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             signal
             Valour
             ,
             they
             for
             a
             long
             time
             vexed
             and
             tired
             the
             Romans
             .
             But
             Winter
             being
             past
             ,
             Metellus
             delivered
             over
             the
             Army
             admirably
             well
             exercised
             to
             
               Q.
               Pompeius
               Aulus
            
             ,
             being
             then
             thirty
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             two
             thousand
             Horse
             .
             Pompey
             raising
             his
             Camp
             from
             Numantia
             ,
             whither
             to
             go
             I
             know
             not
             ;
             the
             Numantines
             making
             a
             Sally
             ,
             oppressed
             some
             of
             his
             stragling
             Horse
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             returning
             ,
             drew
             up
             his
             Army
             in
             the
             Plain
             ;
             the
             Numantines
             half
             flying
             ,
             by
             little
             and
             little
             retreated
             .
             At
             length
             Pompey
             seeing
             ,
             that
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             difficulties
             of
             the
             Turn-pikes
             ,
             and
             Ditches
             ,
             and
             the
             continual
             Execution
             of
             light
             armed
             Numantines
             ,
             his
             Army
             began
             to
             diminish
             ,
             and
             waste
             insensibly
             ,
             removed
             his
             Camp
             to
             Termantia
             ,
             where
             he
             thought
             there
             was
             less
             to
             do
             .
             Here
             likewise
             engaging
             with
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             he
             lost
             seven
             hundred
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             the
             Military
             Tribunes
             bringing
             Provisions
             to
             the
             Camp
             ,
             were
             by
             the
             Numantines
             put
             flight
             ,
             the
             same
             day
             in
             a
             third
             conflict
             ,
             many
             Roman
             Footmen
             and
             Horsemen
             ,
             with
             their
             Horses
             being
             driven
             into
             rough
             and
             craggy
             places
             ,
             the
             rest
             stood
             in
             Arms
             all
             night
             without
             any
             sleep
             ,
             then
             at
             break
             of
             day
             the
             Enemy
             sallying
             out
             ,
             they
             fought
             all
             day
             with
             equal
             Fortune
             till
             night
             coming
             on
             parted
             them
             .
             Thence
             Pompey
             marched
             towards
             a
             little
             Town
             ,
             called
             Malia
             ,
             held
             by
             a
             Garrison
             of
             the
             Numantines
             .
             The
             Malians
             having
             by
             treachery
             slain
             the
             Garrison
             ,
             delivered
             the
             Town
             to
             Pompey
             ,
             who
             disarming
             them
             ,
             and
             taking
             their
             Hostages
             ,
             he
             marched
             to
             Sedetania
             ,
             to
             deliver
             those
             people
             from
             the
             robberies
             of
             Tanginus
             ,
             a
             Captain
             of
             Thieves
             ,
             him
             he
             overcame
             ,
             and
             took
             many
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             but
             so
             much
             gallantry
             of
             Spirit
             was
             found
             among
             Thieves
             ,
             that
             none
             of
             the
             Captains
             would
             submit
             to
             slavery
             ,
             but
             some
             slew
             themselves
             ,
             others
             ,
             those
             that
             bought
             ,
             and
             some
             sunk
             the
             Ships
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             were
             transported
             :
             Pompey
             returning
             to
             the
             Siege
             of
             Numantia
             ,
             endeavoured
             to
             divert
             the
             course
             of
             a
             certain
             River
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             subdue
             the
             City
             by
             Famine
             ;
             the
             Inhabitants
             making
             a
             silent
             Sally
             without
             Trumpets
             ,
             hindred
             the
             work
             ,
             and
             forcing
             the
             River
             upon
             those
             would
             have
             turned
             its
             course
             ,
             effectually
             did
             their
             business
             ,
             repulsing
             all
             that
             came
             without
             their
             Lines
             ;
             and
             in
             short
             ,
             confining
             the
             Romans
             to
             their
             Tents
             ,
             whom
             again
             engaging
             as
             they
             went
             out
             to
             Forrage
             ,
             they
             slew
             many
             ,
             and
             among
             others
             Oppius
             ,
             a
             Tribune
             of
             the
             Soldiers
             .
             And
             another
             party
             of
             the
             Romans
             being
             throwing
             up
             a
             certain
             Ditch
             ,
             they
             set
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             slew
             forty
             with
             their
             Over-seer
             .
             About
             the
             same
             time
             came
             certain
             Counsellors
             from
             Rome
             ,
             and
             a
             fresh
             Army
             of
             new
             raised
             men
             ,
             who
             the
             old
             being
             dismissed
             (
             for
             they
             had
             served
             six
             years
             in
             this
             War
             )
             supplyed
             their
             places
             .
             Pompey
             ashamed
             of
             so
             many
             defeats
             ,
             desirous
             to
             wash
             away
             the
             stain
             ,
             lay
             all
             Winter
             in
             his
             Tents
             .
             The
             Soldiers
             thus
             quartered
             under
             the
             open
             Firmament
             ,
             in
             a
             bitter
             cold
             Season
             ,
             and
             having
             never
             before
             experienceed
             inclemency
             of
             Air
             and
             Water
             ,
             fell
             into
             Fluxes
             ,
             of
             which
             several
             dyed
             .
             And
             another
             part
             going
             out
             to
             Forrage
             ,
             the
             Numantines
             having
             laid
             an
             Ambush
             close
             to
             the
             Roman
             Camp
             ,
             provoked
             the
             Romans
             to
             skirmish
             ,
             who
             not
             enduring
             to
             be
             dared
             ,
             threw
             themselves
             without
             the
             Lines
             .
             Then
             those
             in
             Ambush
             suddenly
             rising
             ,
             many
             both
             of
             the
             Commons
             and
             Nobility
             fell
             ,
             and
             the
             Forragers
             coming
             in
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             they
             laid
             a
             
             good
             parcel
             of
             them
             on
             the
             ground
             .
             Pompey
             grieved
             at
             so
             many
             losses
             ,
             retreats
             with
             his
             Counsellors
             into
             Towns
             ,
             there
             to
             pass
             away
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Winter
             ,
             till
             his
             Successor
             expected
             with
             the
             first
             of
             the
             Spring
             came
             :
             but
             fearing
             to
             be
             called
             to
             account
             for
             the
             ill
             management
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             he
             had
             some
             private
             Conferences
             with
             the
             Numantines
             about
             putting
             an
             end
             to
             it
             :
             The
             Numantines
             being
             themselves
             broken
             by
             the
             death
             of
             many
             gallant
             Men
             ,
             by
             their
             Fields
             lying
             fallow
             ,
             by
             want
             of
             Provision
             ,
             and
             the
             unexpected
             durance
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             were
             easily
             perswaded
             to
             send
             Agents
             to
             Pompey
             to
             treat
             of
             Peace
             .
             He
             indeed
             publickly
             advised
             them
             to
             submit
             themselves
             to
             the
             Romans
             discretion
             ,
             (
             nor
             could
             he
             contrive
             any
             other
             Conditions
             Honourable
             for
             the
             Roman
             People
             )
             but
             privately
             he
             taught
             them
             what
             was
             to
             be
             done
             ;
             when
             they
             were
             come
             to
             terms
             ,
             and
             they
             had
             yielded
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             he
             demanded
             Hostages
             ,
             Captives
             and
             Run-aways
             ,
             and
             had
             them
             delivered
             ,
             and
             of
             thirty
             Talents
             of
             Silver
             ,
             which
             was
             agreed
             to
             be
             paid
             ,
             the
             Numantines
             counted
             part
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             part
             he
             was
             to
             give
             time
             for
             .
             But
             it
             happened
             that
             when
             they
             had
             got
             together
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Money
             ,
             and
             brought
             it
             to
             Pompey
             ,
             his
             Successor
             
               M.
               Popilius
               Laena
            
             was
             come
             .
             Wherefore
             being
             no
             more
             in
             fear
             of
             War
             now
             ,
             he
             had
             one
             to
             succeed
             him
             ,
             knowing
             well
             that
             he
             had
             made
             a
             dishonourable
             Peace
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             any
             Orders
             from
             the
             People
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             deny
             he
             had
             any
             dealings
             with
             the
             Numantines
             ;
             but
             they
             by
             the
             Testimony
             of
             many
             Senators
             ,
             Commanders
             of
             Horse
             ,
             and
             Military
             Tribunes
             ;
             easily
             convinced
             him
             .
             Popilius
             referred
             them
             to
             Rome
             ,
             there
             to
             come
             to
             a
             Trial
             with
             Pompey
             ;
             the
             report
             being
             made
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             they
             left
             Pompey
             and
             the
             Numantines
             to
             contest
             with
             each
             other
             .
             Mean
             while
             the
             Senate
             gave
             Orders
             to
             continue
             the
             War
             ,
             and
             Popilius
             having
             done
             nothing
             else
             (
             till
             the
             coming
             of
             his
             Successor
             
               Attilius
               Mancinus
            
             )
             save
             leading
             the
             Army
             into
             the
             Territory
             of
             the
             Lusones
             ,
             neighbours
             to
             the
             Numantines
             ,
             returned
             to
             
               Rome
               .
               Mancinus
            
             often
             engaging
             with
             the
             Numantines
             ,
             was
             always
             overcome
             ;
             at
             length
             ,
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             many
             ,
             flying
             into
             his
             Camp
             ,
             upon
             a
             false
             rumour
             cast
             abroad
             ,
             that
             the
             Cantabri
             and
             Vaccaei
             were
             coming
             to
             the
             relief
             of
             the
             Numantines
             ;
             growing
             fearful
             in
             the
             dead
             of
             the
             night
             (
             all
             which
             he
             had
             spent
             without
             any
             Fires
             )
             flees
             into
             a
             Desert
             place
             ,
             where
             once
             was
             a
             Trench
             of
             
             Nobilior's
             ,
             in
             which
             place
             ,
             neither
             prepared
             nor
             fortified
             ,
             being
             inclosed
             by
             break
             of
             day
             by
             the
             Numantines
             ,
             standing
             round
             about
             ,
             and
             threatning
             death
             to
             all
             ,
             unless
             he
             made
             Peace
             ,
             he
             granted
             Conditions
             equal
             to
             the
             Numantines
             and
             Romans
             ,
             and
             bound
             himself
             to
             the
             performance
             ,
             which
             when
             it
             was
             brought
             to
             Rome
             ,
             all
             men
             were
             exceedingly
             enraged
             at
             so
             base
             and
             ignominious
             a
             League
             ,
             and
             sent
             one
             of
             the
             Consuls
             ,
             
               Aemilius
               Lepidus
            
             into
             Spain
             ,
             recalling
             Mancinus
             (
             whom
             likewise
             the
             Numantine
             Legates
             followed
             )
             to
             show
             reasons
             for
             his
             Conduct
             .
             Aemilius
             while
             he
             stays
             for
             an
             answer
             from
             the
             City
             ,
             impatient
             of
             idleness
             ,
             (
             for
             in
             these
             times
             men
             sought
             not
             after
             Command
             for
             the
             Publick
             good
             ,
             but
             either
             out
             of
             ambition
             of
             Glory
             ,
             or
             private
             gains
             ,
             or
             hopes
             of
             the
             Honour
             of
             Triumph
             )
             he
             falsly
             accused
             the
             Vaccaei
             ,
             that
             in
             this
             War
             they
             had
             supplyed
             the
             Numantines
             with
             Provisions
             .
             Whereupon
             he
             spoiled
             their
             Country
             ,
             and
             laid
             Siege
             to
             Palantia
             their
             chief
             City
             ,
             which
             had
             not
             in
             the
             least
             title
             violated
             their
             Covenants
             .
             Calling
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             joyning
             with
             him
             in
             this
             work
             ,
             Brutus
             his
             Son-in-Law
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             was
             sent
             into
             the
             other
             part
             of
             Spain
             .
             To
             them
             Cinna
             and
             Caecilius
             coming
             Legates
             from
             Rome
             ,
             declared
             that
             the
             Senate
             was
             doubtful
             ,
             whether
             after
             so
             many
             losses
             it
             was
             convenient
             for
             Aemilius
             to
             engage
             in
             a
             new
             War
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             end
             
             they
             produced
             a
             Decree
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             whereby
             Aemilius
             was
             forewarned
             not
             to
             make
             War
             with
             the
             Vaccaei
             .
             But
             he
             having
             already
             begun
             the
             War
             ,
             thinking
             the
             Senate
             were
             ignorant
             of
             many
             things
             ,
             as
             first
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             joyned
             Forces
             with
             Brutus
             ,
             then
             that
             the
             Vaccaei
             had
             assisted
             the
             Numantines
             with
             Men
             ,
             Money
             and
             Provision
             ,
             besides
             his
             retreat
             now
             might
             make
             a
             strange
             alteration
             in
             Affairs
             ,
             there
             being
             danger
             ,
             lest
             thereupon
             the
             Enemy
             contemning
             the
             Romans
             as
             fearful
             ,
             all
             Spain
             should
             rebel
             .
             So
             Cinna
             returned
             without
             doing
             any
             thing
             ,
             only
             wrote
             thus
             much
             to
             Rome
             .
             After
             these
             things
             ,
             Aemilius
             took
             care
             in
             a
             well-fortified
             place
             ,
             to
             cause
             Machines
             to
             be
             built
             ,
             and
             to
             lay
             in
             stores
             of
             Corn.
             Flaccus
             ,
             who
             was
             for
             that
             year
             Commissary
             General
             of
             Provisions
             ,
             as
             he
             brought
             Victuals
             to
             the
             Camp
             ,
             fell
             into
             a
             manifest
             Ambush
             ;
             from
             whence
             he
             freed
             himself
             by
             this
             cunning
             ,
             he
             spread
             a
             rumour
             among
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             that
             Aemilius
             had
             taken
             Palantia
             ;
             at
             the
             news
             of
             which
             his
             party
             beginning
             to
             shout
             and
             rejoyce
             ,
             the
             Barbarians
             hearing
             them
             ,
             and
             believing
             it
             to
             be
             so
             indeed
             ,
             of
             their
             own
             accord
             drew
             off
             :
             by
             this
             policy
             Flaccus
             saved
             his
             Provision
             from
             the
             Enemy
             .
             But
             the
             Siege
             of
             Palantia
             being
             still
             prolonged
             ,
             and
             food
             failing
             ,
             Famine
             began
             sorely
             to
             afflict
             the
             Romans
             ,
             for
             not
             only
             all
             the
             Cattel
             ,
             but
             many
             men
             died
             .
             Indeed
             the
             Generals
             ,
             Aemilius
             and
             Brutus
             long
             bore
             out
             against
             these
             misfortunes
             ,
             bravely
             and
             constantly
             ;
             but
             at
             length
             compelled
             to
             yield
             to
             them
             ,
             about
             the
             last
             watch
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             they
             gave
             Orders
             to
             Discamp
             ;
             and
             the
             Military
             Tribunes
             and
             Primipiles
             running
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             urged
             every
             one
             to
             get
             ready
             to
             march
             by
             the
             first
             Light
             ,
             so
             that
             doing
             all
             things
             in
             a
             hurry
             ,
             they
             forsook
             their
             sick
             and
             wounded
             men
             ,
             hanging
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             beseeching
             them
             not
             to
             betray
             them
             :
             In
             such
             confusion
             they
             marched
             away
             ,
             that
             it
             could
             only
             be
             said
             ,
             they
             did
             not
             flee
             ;
             the
             Palantines
             several
             times
             falling
             on
             them
             ,
             and
             keeping
             close
             up
             to
             them
             from
             morning
             till
             it
             was
             night
             ,
             and
             doing
             them
             much
             detriment
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             it
             was
             dark
             ,
             the
             Romans
             spent
             by
             hunger
             and
             travel
             ,
             dispersed
             themselves
             by
             Companies
             about
             the
             Fields
             ,
             and
             the
             Palantines
             ,
             some
             Deity
             turning
             them
             back
             ,
             went
             home
             .
             The
             Romans
             ,
             for
             this
             ill
             management
             ,
             depriving
             Aemilius
             of
             his
             Consulate
             and
             Command
             ,
             fined
             him
             besides
             in
             a
             sum
             of
             Money
             .
             The
             cause
             likewise
             between
             Mancinus
             ,
             and
             the
             Numantine
             Legates
             was
             heard
             in
             Senate
             ;
             these
             alledging
             their
             League
             with
             Mancinus
             ,
             he
             transferring
             the
             fault
             upon
             Pompey
             ,
             the
             former
             General
             ,
             who
             had
             delivered
             over
             to
             him
             a
             vicious
             and
             unwarlike
             Army
             ,
             which
             was
             therefore
             often
             overcome
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             himself
             had
             likewise
             made
             Peace
             with
             the
             Numantines
             ;
             he
             likewise
             added
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             no
             wonder
             ,
             if
             this
             War
             had
             no
             good
             success
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             against
             all
             Justice
             decreed
             .
             Though
             the
             Fathers
             were
             equally
             angry
             with
             them
             both
             ,
             yet
             Pompey
             ,
             against
             whom
             there
             had
             been
             a
             former
             sentence
             given
             ,
             came
             off
             :
             But
             Mancinus
             ,
             for
             being
             Author
             of
             so
             base
             a
             Peace
             without
             their
             Orders
             ,
             they
             condemned
             to
             be
             delivered
             up
             to
             the
             Numantines
             ,
             after
             the
             Example
             of
             those
             Fathers
             ,
             who
             once
             gave
             up
             naked
             to
             the
             Samnites
             twenty
             Generals
             ,
             who
             without
             their
             Command
             had
             concluded
             a
             League
             .
             Mancinus
             being
             brought
             to
             Spain
             ,
             was
             by
             Furius
             ,
             in
             like
             manner
             ,
             yielded
             up
             naked
             to
             the
             Numantines
             ,
             but
             they
             refused
             to
             accept
             him
             .
             Against
             them
             
               Calphurnius
               Piso
            
             was
             next
             chosen
             General
             ,
             who
             brought
             not
             his
             Army
             against
             Numantia
             ;
             but
             entring
             the
             confines
             of
             the
             Palantines
             ,
             returned
             thence
             with
             an
             inconsiderable
             booty
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             time
             of
             his
             Government
             ,
             spent
             in
             Winters
             Quarters
             in
             Capertania
             .
          
           
           
             The
             People
             of
             Rome
             offended
             at
             this
             Numantine
             War
             ,
             which
             in
             all
             
             Mens
             judgement
             was
             yet
             like
             to
             be
             more
             tedious
             ,
             and
             difficult
             ,
             decreed
             the
             other
             Consulate
             to
             
               Cornelius
               Scipio
            
             newly
             come
             from
             Carthage
             ,
             for
             they
             believed
             him
             the
             only
             Man
             by
             whom
             the
             Numantines
             could
             be
             subdued
             .
             But
             being
             under
             the
             Consulary
             Age
             ,
             appointed
             by
             the
             Law
             made
             in
             the
             Carthaginian
             War
             ,
             by
             the
             Tribunes
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             they
             now
             repealed
             that
             Law
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             year
             again
             confirmed
             it
             .
             Thus
             Scipio
             being
             again
             declared
             Consul
             hastned
             to
             Numantia
             with
             no
             Army
             ,
             the
             City
             Forces
             being
             wasted
             by
             so
             many
             Wars
             ,
             and
             there
             being
             strength
             enough
             in
             Spain
             .
             Yet
             by
             the
             Senates
             permission
             he
             carried
             some
             Voluntiers
             from
             other
             Cities
             ,
             and
             Kings
             ,
             who
             out
             of
             particular
             Friendship
             went
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             added
             about
             five
             hundred
             Clients
             and
             Friends
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             whom
             listing
             in
             one
             Band
             he
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Band
             of
             Friends
             ,
             all
             these
             amounting
             to
             about
             four
             thousand
             he
             committed
             to
             the
             leading
             of
             Buteo
             his
             Nephew
             ,
             he
             himself
             slenderly
             accompanied
             went
             before
             to
             the
             Army
             in
             Spain
             ,
             whom
             he
             was
             informed
             were
             debauched
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             Idleness
             ,
             Discord
             and
             Luxury
             .
             Wherefore
             knowing
             well
             enough
             he
             could
             never
             overcome
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             unless
             he
             first
             throughly
             purged
             and
             suppressed
             the
             Vices
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Camp
             ,
             he
             thought
             nothing
             more
             fitting
             then
             to
             expel
             thence
             all
             Hucksters
             ,
             Whores
             ,
             and
             Southsaying
             Priests
             ,
             to
             which
             last
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             dismayed
             with
             so
             many
             unfortunate
             Engagements
             ,
             were
             but
             too
             much
             addicted
             ,
             forbidding
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             the
             bringing
             any
             thing
             not
             absolutely
             necessary
             into
             the
             Camp
             ,
             and
             strictly
             prohibiting
             all
             Sacrifices
             for
             Divination
             ,
             sending
             away
             all
             Waggons
             of
             useless
             Baggage
             ,
             and
             all
             Cattle
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             they
             could
             by
             no
             means
             be
             without
             .
             Nor
             was
             any
             one
             to
             have
             more
             Utensils
             for
             dressing
             meat
             then
             a
             Spit
             ,
             a
             Brass
             Pot
             ,
             and
             one
             Cup.
             Meats
             likewise
             were
             prescribed
             Boild
             and
             Roasted
             ,
             Beds
             forbidden
             ,
             and
             for
             Example
             himself
             first
             lay
             in
             a
             Hamock
             ,
             he
             forbid
             the
             Riding
             upon
             Mules
             upon
             a
             March
             ,
             for
             what
             hopes
             was
             there
             of
             their
             service
             in
             War
             who
             could
             not
             walk
             on
             Foot
             ;
             he
             likewise
             reproved
             those
             had
             servants
             to
             anoint
             and
             bath
             them
             ,
             jestingly
             telling
             them
             Mules
             which
             had
             no
             hands
             wanted
             others
             to
             scrub
             and
             scratch
             them
             :
             by
             these
             means
             he
             reclaimed
             them
             all
             to
             temperance
             .
             He
             accustomed
             them
             likewise
             to
             a
             Fear
             and
             Reverence
             of
             his
             Person
             ,
             making
             the
             access
             to
             him
             ,
             difficult
             in
             any
             unjust
             Petitions
             ,
             having
             always
             these
             sayings
             in
             his
             mouth
             ,
             
               That
               those
               Generals
               who
               were
               strict
               and
               severe
               observers
               of
               Laws
               ,
               were
               serviceable
               to
               their
               friends
               ,
               but
               those
               who
               were
               easie
               and
               greedy
               of
               gain
               ,
               only
               profitable
               to
               their
               enemies
               .
               That
               the
               Armies
               of
               these
               might
               indeed
               be
               more
               merry
               ,
               but
               ignorant
               of
               order
               and
               obedience
               ;
               but
               those
               more
               grave
               ,
               and
               withal
               more
               dutiful
               and
               ready
               upon
               all
               occasion
               of
               service
               .
            
             Nor
             would
             he
             at
             all
             engage
             the
             Enemy
             till
             he
             had
             first
             excerised
             his
             Soldiers
             in
             a
             thousand
             sundry
             labors
             ,
             daily
             removing
             about
             the
             Country
             ,
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             fortified
             new
             Camps
             ,
             and
             then
             demolished
             them
             ,
             deep
             ditches
             to
             be
             dug
             ,
             and
             then
             filled
             up
             ,
             mighty
             Walls
             to
             be
             Built
             ,
             and
             then
             pulled
             down
             again
             ,
             himself
             from
             Morning
             till
             Evening
             ,
             going
             about
             and
             overseeing
             what
             was
             done
             .
             And
             that
             none
             upon
             a
             march
             (
             as
             had
             formerly
             been
             used
             )
             might
             straggle
             from
             the
             Army
             ,
             he
             alway
             drew
             up
             in
             a
             square
             body
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             moved
             ,
             kept
             himself
             in
             continual
             motion
             from
             Front
             to
             Rear
             ,
             nor
             was
             it
             lawful
             for
             any
             to
             shift
             the
             place
             assigned
             him
             by
             the
             General
             .
             In
             the
             midst
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             most
             proper
             place
             ,
             he
             posted
             the
             sick
             and
             weak
             ,
             commanding
             the
             Horsemen
             to
             dismount
             ,
             and
             set
             them
             upon
             their
             Horses
             :
             the
             beasts
             of
             burthen
             that
             were
             heaviest
             laden
             he
             divided
             among
             the
             Foot
             :
             And
             where
             he
             intended
             to
             lodge
             those
             
             designed
             for
             the
             guard
             of
             the
             Lines
             that
             night
             he
             commanded
             to
             stay
             without
             at
             their
             Arms
             ,
             and
             kept
             a
             party
             of
             Horse
             scouting
             abroad
             for
             discovery
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Soldiers
             he
             appointed
             every
             one
             their
             task
             ,
             these
             to
             dig
             in
             the
             Tre●ch
             ,
             those
             to
             raise
             the
             Rampire
             ,
             and
             others
             to
             pitch
             the
             Tents
             ,
             and
             set
             a
             certain
             and
             definitive
             space
             of
             time
             ,
             in
             which
             every
             thing
             was
             to
             be
             done
             .
             And
             when
             he
             had
             brought
             his
             Army
             into
             a
             due
             posture
             of
             obedience
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             patient
             of
             labor
             ,
             then
             he
             removed
             his
             Camp
             nearer
             to
             Numantia
             .
             Where
             ,
             according
             as
             some
             had
             used
             to
             do
             ,
             he
             posted
             them
             not
             in
             Castles
             ,
             for
             he
             would
             not
             presently
             divide
             his
             Army
             ,
             nor
             run
             the
             hazard
             of
             a
             loss
             at
             first
             ,
             thereby
             to
             make
             them
             run
             more
             into
             Contempt
             ,
             with
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             contemned
             them
             enough
             already
             .
             Nor
             did
             he
             think
             it
             convenient
             to
             engage
             them
             in
             Battel
             ,
             till
             he
             saw
             both
             good
             reason
             and
             opportunity
             for
             the
             doing
             it
             ,
             and
             had
             throughly
             searched
             into
             the
             Numantines
             Counsels
             and
             Designs
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             he
             wasted
             all
             the
             fields
             behind
             his
             Camp
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             fetcht
             in
             all
             his
             Forrage
             and
             cut
             down
             the
             standing
             Corn
             ,
             which
             done
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             in
             a
             readiness
             to
             proceed
             farther
             ,
             his
             Friends
             advising
             him
             ,
             that
             by
             a
             nearer
             way
             through
             the
             Field
             he
             might
             go
             forward
             to
             
               Numantia
               ,
               but
               I
            
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               fear
               my
               return
               ,
               the
               Enemy
               naked
               ,
               and
               nimble
               Sallying
               out
               of
               the
               City
               have
               again
               into
               the
               City
               a
               retreat
               ,
               but
               ours
               returning
               from
               forrage
               are
               laden
               with
               prey
               ,
               and
               tyred
               ,
               besides
               they
               bring
               with
               them
               Loaden
               Cattle
               ,
               Carriages
               and
               Baggage
               ;
               and
               that
               would
               be
               a
               hard
               and
               unequal
               fight
               ,
               where
               being
               overcome
               they
               must
               run
               much
               danger
               and
               being
               Victorious
               yet
               ,
               but
               little
               praise
               or
               profit
               ,
               it
               being
               the
               height
               of
               madness
               to
               run
               into
               danger
               ,
               for
               things
               of
               no
               moment
               .
               Nor
               was
               he
               worth
               the
               Name
               of
               a
               General
               ,
               who
               unless
               compelled
               would
               throw
               the
               Dice
               of
               War
               ,
               but
               he
               on
               the
               contrary
               who
               when
               necessity
               required
               and
               opportunity
               offered
               ,
               would
               undantedly
               throw
               himself
               upon
               all
               dangers
            
             ;
             Adding
             hereunto
             this
             similitude
             ,
             
               that
               Chirurgions
               used
               not
               to
               incise
               or
               cauterize
               before
               they
               applyed
               Medicaments
               .
            
             These
             things
             said
             ,
             he
             Commanded
             his
             Colonels
             to
             lead
             the
             Army
             the
             farther
             way
             about
             ,
             then
             making
             some
             Excursions
             beyond
             the
             Camp
             ,
             he
             came
             among
             the
             Vaccaei
             ,
             from
             whom
             the
             Numantines
             bought
             their
             Provisions
             ,
             there
             preying
             upon
             all
             whatever
             was
             useful
             for
             the
             subsistence
             of
             the
             Camp
             ,
             they
             gathered
             and
             brought
             away
             ,
             the
             rest
             heaped
             together
             and
             burnt
             .
             In
             the
             Country
             of
             the
             Palantines
             was
             a
             place
             called
             Caplanium
             ;
             there
             the
             Palatini
             ,
             upon
             a
             certain
             hill
             laid
             Ambush
             ,
             and
             with
             another
             party
             openly
             provoked
             
             Scipio's
             Forragers
             .
             Scipio
             Commands
             
               Rutilius
               Rufus
            
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             Military
             Tribune
             (
             and
             hath
             likewise
             writ
             a
             History
             of
             these
             things
             )
             that
             taking
             four
             Troops
             of
             Horse
             he
             should
             break
             the
             Enemies
             charge
             .
             Rufus
             ,
             they
             giving
             ground
             ,
             pressed
             on
             too
             immoderately
             ,
             so
             that
             mixing
             with
             the
             flyers
             ,
             they
             were
             got
             together
             to
             the
             hill
             ,
             where
             when
             he
             discovered
             the
             Ambush
             ,
             he
             gave
             advice
             to
             his
             Horsemen
             not
             to
             think
             of
             following
             or
             pressing
             forward
             ,
             but
             keeping
             their
             ground
             and
             order
             with
             their
             Lances
             at
             full
             length
             to
             keep
             off
             the
             Enemy
             :
             But
             Scipio
             who
             yet
             a
             great
             way
             off
             ,
             had
             perceived
             that
             Rufus
             had
             already
             run
             beyond
             his
             Orders
             ,
             ●ollicitous
             of
             the
             event
             ,
             immediately
             followed
             and
             found
             himself
             likewise
             taken
             in
             the
             snare
             ;
             wherefore
             he
             commanded
             they
             should
             both
             ways
             charge
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             having
             thrown
             their
             Javelins
             ,
             make
             their
             retreat
             not
             all
             in
             a
             huddle
             ,
             but
             by
             degrees
             and
             keeping
             their
             Ranks
             ,
             and
             by
             this
             means
             he
             brought
             his
             Horse
             off
             safely
             into
             the
             plain
             .
             Afterwards
             knowing
             for
             certain
             that
             near
             the
             passage
             of
             a
             River
             whose
             Ford
             was
             troublesome
             and
             Muddy
             they
             had
             laid
             another
             trap
             for
             him
             ,
             he
             drew
             off
             ,
             by
             a
             way
             farther
             indeed
             about
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             fit
             for
             Ambushes
             .
             And
             because
             of
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             weather
             marching
             by
             night
             ,
             
             sinking
             several
             Wells
             ,
             he
             found
             the
             waters
             of
             many
             of
             them
             bitter
             ,
             so
             that
             thence
             though
             very
             hardly
             the
             Men
             got
             safely
             off
             ,
             but
             some
             of
             the
             Horses
             and
             Cattel
             died
             with
             thirst
             .
             As
             he
             passed
             through
             the
             Country
             of
             the
             Caucaei
             ,
             whom
             Lucullus
             had
             with
             so
             much
             treachery
             abused
             ,
             he
             caused
             Proclamation
             to
             be
             made
             that
             the
             Caucaei
             might
             with
             al
             safety
             return
             to
             their
             habitations
             ,
             thence
             he
             went
             and
             wintred
             on
             the
             Confines
             of
             the
             Numantines
             ,
             whither
             Iugurtha
             Nephew
             to
             Massanissa
             came
             to
             him
             out
             of
             Africa
             with
             twelve
             Elephants
             ,
             fitted
             with
             Archers
             and
             Slingers
             to
             gaul
             the
             Enemy
             in
             Front.
             In
             these
             places
             by
             frequent
             incursions
             ,
             wasting
             and
             forraging
             the
             Country
             the
             Enemy
             laid
             close
             Ambush
             for
             him
             .
             The
             conveniency
             of
             the
             place
             prompted
             them
             to
             the
             design
             .
             There
             was
             a
             Town
             almost
             quite
             encompassed
             round
             with
             a
             slimy
             Marsh
             ,
             but
             only
             on
             one
             side
             where
             there
             was
             a
             Valley
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             Valley
             the
             Ambush
             lay
             hid
             ;
             Scipio's
             Soldiers
             were
             so
             divided
             that
             part
             entred
             the
             Town
             ,
             began
             to
             Plunder
             ,
             others
             kept
             about
             on
             horse
             back
             ,
             whom
             those
             from
             the
             Ambush
             rising
             upon
             easily
             routed
             .
             Scipio
             who
             by
             chance
             stood
             without
             the
             Village
             near
             the
             Colours
             ,
             commanded
             back
             by
             sound
             of
             Trumpet
             those
             got
             into
             the
             houses
             ,
             and
             first
             with
             about
             a
             thousand
             running
             in
             to
             the
             relief
             of
             the
             baggage
             horses
             ,
             and
             many
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             coming
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             forced
             the
             Enemy
             to
             turn
             their
             backs
             but
             not
             following
             at
             all
             the
             chase
             ,
             retreated
             himself
             into
             his
             Trenches
             with
             the
             loss
             but
             of
             few
             on
             both
             sides
             .
          
           
             Not
             long
             after
             having
             pitched
             two
             Camps
             near
             Numantia
             (
             one
             of
             
             which
             he
             committed
             to
             the
             care
             of
             his
             brother
             Maximus
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             commanded
             himself
             )
             when
             the
             Numantines
             drawing
             out
             ,
             often
             provoked
             the
             Romans
             to
             fight
             ,
             he
             scorned
             and
             laughed
             at
             them
             ,
             saying
             ,
             it
             would
             redound
             much
             to
             his
             dishonor
             if
             he
             should
             chuse
             rather
             to
             fight
             then
             reduce
             by
             famine
             men
             made
             furious
             by
             utter
             despair
             ,
             therefore
             to
             besiege
             them
             the
             closer
             he
             drew
             seven
             Ditches
             round
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             sent
             Letters
             to
             his
             Friends
             signifying
             how
             many
             and
             what
             forces
             they
             should
             send
             to
             him
             ,
             which
             when
             they
             came
             he
             divided
             into
             several
             parts
             ,
             and
             soon
             after
             divided
             his
             whole
             Forces
             into
             several
             bodies
             ,
             appointing
             each
             their
             Leaders
             ,
             and
             Commanding
             them
             to
             inclose
             the
             City
             with
             a
             Trench
             and
             Pallisadoes
             .
             The
             Circuit
             of
             Numantia
             was
             twenty
             four
             Furlongs
             ,
             but
             that
             of
             his
             Trench
             above
             twice
             as
             much
             .
             Now
             every
             party
             had
             their
             distinct
             work
             set
             out
             to
             them
             ,
             with
             orders
             that
             if
             the
             Enemy
             made
             any
             onset
             ,
             they
             should
             give
             the
             signal
             by
             day
             a
             red
             cloth
             hanging
             on
             a
             long
             spear
             ,
             and
             by
             night
             fire
             ,
             that
             forthwith
             he
             or
             Maximus
             his
             brother
             might
             run
             in
             to
             their
             help
             .
             The
             work
             being
             brought
             to
             that
             forwardness
             that
             if
             the
             Enemy
             attempted
             any
             thing
             they
             might
             repulse
             him
             ,
             he
             dug
             another
             ditch
             without
             that
             ,
             and
             fastning
             thereon
             Palisadoes
             ,
             built
             a
             Wall
             eight
             foot
             thick
             ,
             and
             ten
             foot
             high
             below
             the
             battlements
             round
             which
             he
             raised
             Towers
             ,
             at
             one
             hundred
             and
             twenty
             foot
             distance
             from
             each
             other
             ,
             and
             because
             he
             could
             not
             run
             the
             Wall
             over
             the
             marsh
             ,
             he
             threw
             up
             a
             bank
             in
             height
             and
             breadth
             equal
             to
             it
             ,
             which
             served
             instead
             of
             a
             Wall
             ,
             and
             Scipio
             is
             in
             my
             Judgment
             ,
             the
             first
             that
             ever
             begirt
             a
             City
             ,
             not
             refusing
             to
             fight
             him
             ,
             with
             a
             Wall.
             But
             besides
             all
             this
             the
             River
             Durius
             running
             through
             his
             Fortifications
             was
             very
             convenient
             for
             the
             Townsmen
             ,
             as
             well
             to
             bring
             them
             what
             they
             wanted
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             transporting
             of
             Men
             ,
             whether
             by
             swimming
             ,
             or
             in
             little
             Boats
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             privately
             stole
             by
             the
             Romans
             ,
             either
             with
             Sails
             ,
             the
             wind
             blowing
             fresh
             ;
             or
             which
             Oars
             down
             the
             Stream
             .
             When
             therefore
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             largness
             
             and
             violence
             of
             the
             Waters
             no
             way
             could
             be
             found
             to
             make
             a
             Bridge
             over
             ,
             instead
             thereof
             he
             built
             two
             Castles
             ,
             from
             which
             he
             drew
             over
             *
             Beams
             of
             Timber
             fastned
             together
             with
             Cordage
             ,
             quite
             athwart
             the
             River
             ,
             there
             were
             likewise
             very
             thick
             upon
             the
             Timbers
             ,
             fastned
             very
             sharp
             Irons
             like
             Spear-heads
             ,
             which
             move
             about
             by
             the
             force
             of
             the
             Water
             suffered
             none
             to
             pass
             ,
             who
             either
             by
             Swimming
             or
             Diving
             ,
             or
             Boat
             had
             design
             to
             deceive
             the
             Enemy
             :
             For
             it
             was
             
             Scipio's
             chief
             desire
             that
             none
             coming
             to
             them
             from
             abroad
             they
             might
             be
             ignorant
             of
             all
             was
             done
             ,
             and
             want
             both
             intelligence
             and
             supplies
             .
             After
             all
             the
             works
             were
             perfected
             ,
             and
             the
             Catapults
             ,
             Crossbows
             and
             other
             Engins
             raised
             upon
             the
             Towers
             and
             the
             Bulwarks
             ,
             well
             stored
             with
             Stones
             ,
             Darts
             and
             Javelins
             ,
             and
             the
             Archers
             and
             Slingers
             placed
             in
             the
             Towers
             ,
             he
             disposed
             messengers
             quite
             round
             the
             Lines
             ,
             who
             taking
             the
             word
             from
             one
             another
             might
             give
             it
             about
             ,
             as
             any
             thing
             hapned
             ,
             he
             gave
             order
             likewise
             ,
             that
             the
             first
             Tower
             that
             was
             assaulted
             by
             the
             Enemy
             should
             first
             show
             their
             Colours
             ,
             and
             then
             others
             by
             the
             same
             Example
             do
             the
             like
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             moving
             of
             this
             sign
             ,
             and
             the
             word
             going
             about
             by
             the
             messengers
             he
             might
             know
             the
             certain
             cause
             of
             every
             thing
             ;
             Then
             Mustring
             his
             forces
             and
             finding
             he
             had
             sixty
             thousand
             men
             ,
             he
             so
             divided
             them
             ,
             that
             one
             half
             had
             charge
             of
             the
             guard
             of
             the
             wall
             ,
             and
             if
             need
             were
             might
             be
             ready
             for
             other
             service
             ,
             twenty
             thousand
             upon
             occasion
             to
             fight
             for
             the
             wall
             ,
             and
             ten
             thousand
             for
             their
             reserve
             ,
             who
             had
             likewise
             their
             post
             assigned
             them
             ;
             but
             none
             without
             the
             Generals
             Command
             was
             to
             change
             his
             Post
             ,
             so
             that
             upon
             any
             signal
             given
             ,
             every
             man
             was
             ready
             at
             his
             stand
             :
             with
             so
             much
             diligence
             did
             Scipio
             order
             all
             things
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Numantines
             made
             several
             assaults
             upon
             the
             guards
             of
             the
             Wall
             ,
             but
             then
             immediately
             ,
             not
             without
             horror
             ,
             they
             beheld
             assistance
             come
             from
             all
             parts
             ,
             the
             signals
             made
             ,
             the
             messengers
             running
             ,
             those
             appointed
             for
             defence
             of
             the
             Walls
             leaping
             up
             ,
             the
             Trumpets
             from
             the
             Towers
             sounding
             a
             charge
             ,
             so
             that
             in
             an
             instant
             ,
             all
             that
             whole
             circuit
             of
             fifty
             furlongs
             was
             put
             into
             a
             formidable
             posture
             .
             The
             whole
             round
             of
             which
             Scipio
             continually
             went
             both
             day
             and
             night
             believing
             his
             Enemies
             thus
             inclosed
             and
             wanting
             both
             Provisions
             ,
             Arms
             and
             Men
             ,
             could
             not
             very
             long
             make
             opposition
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Retogenes
             a
             most
             valiant
             Numantine
             ,
             whose
             Surname
             was
             Cauraunius
             ,
             taking
             with
             him
             five
             friends
             whom
             he
             had
             wrought
             his
             parties
             in
             the
             enterprise
             ,
             as
             many
             servants
             ,
             and
             a
             like
             number
             of
             Horses
             in
             a
             cloudy
             and
             very
             dark
             night
             passing
             closely
             over
             the
             space
             between
             the
             Town
             and
             the
             Trenches
             ,
             with
             a
             little
             Bridge
             to
             be
             set
             together
             ,
             that
             he
             brought
             with
             him
             ,
             gets
             with
             his
             friends
             upon
             the
             Enemies
             Works
             ,
             and
             having
             slain
             the
             Sentinels
             ,
             drew
             over
             the
             Horses
             by
             the
             same
             Bridge
             ,
             and
             sending
             back
             the
             servants
             ,
             they
             forthwith
             dispersed
             themselves
             among
             the
             Towns
             of
             the
             Arvacci
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             manner
             of
             suppliants
             with
             Olive-branches
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             besought
             them
             to
             assist
             their
             kinsfolks
             the
             Numantines
             ;
             but
             many
             out
             of
             fear
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             without
             hearing
             them
             commanded
             them
             to
             depart
             their
             Territories
             .
             But
             the
             youth
             of
             Lutia
             (
             a
             rich
             Town
             about
             three
             hundred
             furlongs
             distant
             from
             Numantia
             )
             pittying
             the
             Numantines
             condition
             ,
             urged
             their
             City
             to
             send
             them
             aid
             ,
             whereof
             Scipio
             having
             certain
             intelligence
             from
             the
             Seniors
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             taking
             with
             him
             a
             nimble
             party
             ,
             in
             eight
             hours
             time
             flies
             to
             Lutia
             ,
             and
             by
             break
             of
             day
             begirting
             the
             City
             commanded
             the
             heads
             and
             ringleaders
             of
             the
             youth
             to
             be
             delivered
             up
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             made
             answer
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             broken
             out
             and
             fled
             ,
             threatned
             by
             a
             Herald
             to
             Sack
             the
             City
             unless
             they
             were
             delivered
             up
             ,
             wherewith
             terrified
             they
             brought
             out
             about
             forty
             to
             him
             ,
             whose
             hands
             having
             cut
             off
             he
             marched
             
             away
             with
             his
             Forces
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             next
             morning
             again
             recovered
             his
             Camp.
             
          
           
             Hereupon
             the
             Numantines
             oppressed
             with
             hunger
             ,
             sent
             five
             men
             to
             
             Scipio
             ,
             to
             try
             whether
             if
             they
             yielded
             ,
             they
             might
             be
             received
             with
             favour
             and
             clemency
             ;
             the
             chief
             of
             this
             Deputation
             called
             Avarus
             ,
             began
             to
             discourse
             in
             a
             brave
             and
             lofty
             manner
             ,
             of
             the
             Institutions
             and
             Valour
             of
             the
             Numantines
             ;
             adding
             ,
             they
             had
             not
             been
             guilty
             of
             any
             delinquency
             ,
             since
             only
             for
             their
             Wives
             and
             Childrens
             sakes
             ,
             and
             the
             Liberty
             of
             their
             Country
             ,
             they
             were
             fallen
             into
             these
             miseries
             .
             
               Wherefore
               it
               would
               be
               an
               action
               worthy
               thee
               ,
               O
            
             Scipio
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               who
               art
               famed
               for
               a
               man
               of
               admirable
               generosity
               ,
               to
               spare
               a
               brave
               and
               worthy
               people
               like
               ours
               ,
               and
               not
               impose
               harder
               Conditions
               than
               humanity
               is
               able
               to
               bear
               on
               men
               ,
               who
               sadly
               experienced
               the
               change
               of
               Fortune
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               no
               more
               in
               our
               powers
               ,
               but
               thine
               ,
               by
               proposing
               moderate
               Conditions
               to
               save
               our
               City
               ,
               by
               accepting
               our
               surrender
               ,
               or
               else
               by
               fighting
               to
               suffer
               us
               utterly
               to
               perish
               .
               Avarus
            
             having
             thus
             spoken
             ,
             Scipio
             (
             before
             well
             assured
             of
             the
             Cities
             distress
             by
             the
             Captives
             )
             made
             no
             other
             answer
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             must
             deliver
             up
             the
             City
             and
             their
             Arms
             ;
             which
             being
             told
             to
             the
             Numantines
             ,
             the
             Citizens
             already
             enough
             enraged
             (
             as
             men
             that
             were
             resolute
             to
             enjoy
             their
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             submit
             to
             no
             others
             Empire
             )
             now
             by
             these
             provoking
             miseries
             made
             more
             violent
             and
             fierce
             ,
             slew
             Avarus
             ,
             and
             his
             fellow
             Deputies
             ,
             as
             the
             Messengers
             of
             ill
             News
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             ,
             as
             suspecting
             them
             to
             have
             made
             some
             private
             bargain
             for
             their
             own
             safety
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             all
             manner
             of
             food
             being
             spent
             ,
             and
             neither
             Corn
             ,
             nor
             Cattell
             ,
             nor
             Herbs
             left
             ,
             first
             (
             as
             in
             close
             sieges
             has
             often
             happened
             )
             they
             fed
             upon
             boiled
             Hides
             ;
             which
             being
             likewise
             consumed
             ,
             they
             minced
             small
             the
             flesh
             of
             dying
             men
             ,
             and
             devoured
             it
             ,
             but
             their
             stomach
             soon
             loathing
             the
             flesh
             of
             these
             sick
             men
             ,
             the
             stronger
             began
             to
             lay
             hands
             upon
             the
             weaker
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             misery
             to
             be
             imagined
             which
             they
             did
             not
             endure
             ;
             their
             minds
             made
             fierce
             and
             bloody
             by
             this
             food
             ,
             and
             their
             bodies
             oppressed
             with
             hunger
             and
             plague
             ;
             having
             long
             time
             neglected
             themselves
             ,
             they
             grew
             rough
             and
             shaggy
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             points
             resembled
             wild
             Beasts
             .
             In
             this
             lamentable
             condition
             they
             delivered
             themselves
             up
             to
             Scipio
             ;
             by
             whose
             Command
             they
             one
             day
             brought
             all
             their
             Arms
             into
             one
             place
             ,
             and
             were
             appointed
             on
             the
             next
             day
             to
             assemble
             themselves
             in
             another
             ;
             but
             they
             thought
             that
             day
             long
             ;
             many
             yet
             out
             of
             desire
             of
             Liberty
             ,
             professing
             they
             wished
             for
             death
             ,
             and
             on
             that
             day
             only
             asking
             for
             some
             kind
             of
             death
             to
             be
             appointed
             them
             ;
             so
             much
             Love
             of
             Liberty
             was
             there
             in
             a
             small
             and
             a
             barbarous
             City
             ;
             for
             when
             before
             the
             War
             they
             were
             but
             eight
             thousand
             ,
             with
             how
             frequent
             slaughters
             did
             they
             afflict
             the
             Romans
             ?
             How
             often
             upon
             good
             terms
             did
             they
             enter
             into
             Leagues
             ,
             which
             the
             Romans
             would
             not
             afterwards
             ratifie
             or
             maintain
             ?
             How
             often
             did
             they
             provoke
             to
             Battel
             this
             last
             Roman
             General
             ,
             besieging
             them
             with
             threescore
             thousand
             men
             ?
             But
             he
             had
             so
             much
             knowledge
             in
             Military
             Affairs
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             engage
             in
             fight
             with
             wild
             Beasts
             ,
             but
             chose
             rather
             to
             reduce
             them
             by
             Famine
             ,
             the
             only
             way
             to
             tame
             those
             creatures
             ,
             and
             by
             which
             they
             at
             last
             were
             tamed
             and
             broken
             .
             Wherefore
             when
             I
             considered
             ,
             that
             the
             Numantines
             with
             so
             few
             Soldiers
             ,
             so
             constantly
             held
             out
             so
             lasting
             a
             Siege
             ,
             I
             thought
             it
             would
             have
             been
             a
             crime
             to
             have
             past
             by
             the
             particulars
             of
             it
             in
             silence
             .
             Surrendry
             being
             therefore
             made
             ,
             many
             of
             them
             slew
             themselves
             in
             what
             manner
             they
             best
             thought
             fit
             ;
             the
             rest
             assembled
             on
             the
             third
             day
             in
             the
             place
             appointed
             ,
             with
             Bodies
             like
             Carcases
             ,
             a
             bruitish
             kind
             of
             Countenance
             ,
             their
             Bodies
             covered
             with
             filth
             and
             
             nastiness
             ,
             their
             Hair
             shaggy
             ,
             their
             Garments
             foul
             ,
             tattered
             and
             loathsomely
             stinking
             ;
             so
             that
             in
             that
             condition
             they
             appeared
             miserable
             to
             their
             very
             Enemies
             ,
             though
             the
             sick
             struck
             horror
             into
             all
             that
             looked
             upon
             them
             ;
             for
             with
             anger
             ,
             grief
             and
             labour
             ,
             and
             a
             mutual
             consciousness
             of
             having
             fed
             on
             Humane
             Flesh
             ,
             their
             very
             Eyes
             looked
             fiery
             and
             bloody
             .
             Fifty
             of
             them
             only
             reserved
             for
             his
             Triumph
             ,
             Scipio
             sold
             the
             rest
             under
             the
             yoke
             .
             The
             Town
             he
             levelled
             with
             the
             ground
             .
             Thus
             this
             Roman
             General
             subverted
             two
             famous
             Cities
             .
             Carthage
             by
             Decree
             of
             the
             Senate
             (
             lest
             the
             power
             and
             strength
             of
             the
             City
             and
             Empire
             ,
             and
             conveniency
             of
             its
             Situation
             ,
             should
             invite
             them
             to
             War
             )
             and
             Numantia
             ,
             a
             small
             one
             ,
             and
             not
             very
             populous
             ,
             without
             so
             much
             as
             the
             peoples
             knowledge
             ;
             whether
             he
             believed
             it
             the
             sense
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             whether
             out
             of
             a
             sudden
             rage
             and
             anger
             against
             those
             people
             ;
             or
             rather
             (
             as
             many
             think
             )
             to
             gain
             himself
             two
             Illustrious
             Sirnames
             from
             the
             ruines
             of
             the
             two
             Cities
             ;
             for
             even
             to
             this
             day
             the
             Romans
             call
             him
             ,
             the
             African
             and
             the
             Numantine
             ,
             from
             the
             destruction
             and
             ruine
             of
             those
             two
             Cities
             .
             Having
             divided
             the
             Lands
             of
             the
             Numantines
             among
             the
             Neighbours
             ,
             and
             gone
             a
             progress
             through
             the
             other
             Cities
             to
             administer
             Justice
             ,
             and
             threatned
             or
             fined
             those
             which
             had
             any
             way
             been
             their
             Associates
             ,
             he
             returned
             home
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Romans
             according
             to
             Custom
             sent
             ten
             Senators
             to
             those
             people
             ,
             whom
             either
             Scipio
             now
             ,
             or
             Brutus
             before
             ,
             had
             subdued
             either
             by
             surrendry
             ,
             or
             force
             of
             Arms
             ,
             to
             establish
             Order
             ,
             and
             settle
             all
             Affairs
             in
             Peace
             .
             In
             succeeding
             times
             ,
             new
             stirs
             arising
             ,
             
               Calphurnius
               Piso
            
             was
             sent
             thither
             General
             ,
             whom
             
               Servilius
               Galba
            
             succeeded
             .
             But
             when
             Italy
             was
             oppressed
             with
             the
             Cimbrian
             War
             ,
             and
             Sicily
             again
             with
             that
             of
             the
             Slaves
             ;
             they
             sent
             no
             Forces
             into
             Spain
             ,
             but
             only
             Lieutenants
             ,
             who
             as
             far
             as
             they
             were
             able
             ,
             kept
             all
             things
             in
             quiet
             .
             The
             Cimbrians
             being
             driven
             out
             of
             
               Italy
               ,
               T.
               Didius
            
             coming
             thither
             ,
             slew
             twenty
             thousand
             of
             the
             Vaccaei
             ,
             and
             transplanted
             the
             Town
             of
             Tremisum
             ,
             always
             unfaithful
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             from
             a
             strong
             situation
             unto
             the
             Plain
             ,
             commanding
             the
             Inhabitants
             to
             live
             without
             any
             Fortifications
             .
             Then
             after
             seven
             Months
             Siege
             he
             took
             the
             City
             Colenda
             by
             surrendry
             ,
             and
             sold
             all
             the
             Citizens
             with
             their
             Wives
             and
             Children
             .
             Not
             far
             from
             Colenda
             dwelt
             a
             mixture
             of
             several
             people
             of
             the
             Celtiberians
             ,
             whom
             Marius
             ,
             five
             years
             before
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             made
             use
             of
             them
             against
             the
             Lusitanians
             ,
             had
             by
             consent
             of
             the
             Senate
             there
             appointed
             Habitations
             .
             These
             through
             want
             ,
             living
             on
             thievery
             ,
             Didius
             ,
             by
             consent
             of
             the
             ten
             Commissioners
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             yet
             gone
             ,
             approved
             the
             settlement
             and
             signified
             to
             their
             Leaders
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             to
             those
             wanted
             ,
             assign
             the
             Lands
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Colenda
             ,
             which
             proposition
             they
             eagerly
             accepting
             ,
             he
             presently
             commanded
             them
             with
             their
             Wives
             and
             Children
             to
             come
             to
             the
             division
             of
             the
             Land
             :
             when
             they
             were
             come
             ,
             he
             commanded
             his
             Soldiers
             to
             come
             out
             of
             his
             Camp
             ,
             and
             them
             to
             go
             in
             ,
             the
             men
             apart
             from
             the
             Women
             and
             Children
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             would
             take
             a
             Roll
             of
             their
             Names
             ,
             to
             compute
             how
             much
             Land
             was
             to
             be
             divided
             .
             They
             being
             all
             gone
             within
             the
             Lines
             ;
             the
             Soldiers
             surrounding
             them
             ,
             put
             them
             all
             to
             the
             Sword
             ,
             for
             which
             things
             he
             likewise
             triumphed
             .
             The
             Celtiberians
             again
             rebelling
             :
             Flaccus
             was
             sent
             against
             them
             ,
             who
             with
             the
             slaughter
             of
             twenty
             thousand
             suppressed
             them
             .
             But
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Belgeda
             ,
             the
             people
             inclining
             to
             a
             defection
             ,
             and
             the
             Senate
             demurring
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             refusing
             ,
             the
             people
             burnt
             them
             all
             in
             their
             Seats
             ,
             of
             which
             Villany
             ,
             Flaccus
             at
             his
             coming
             finding
             out
             the
             Authors
             punished
             them
             .
             These
             are
             the
             Actions
             of
             the
             Romans
             against
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             found
             most
             worthy
             of
             Memory
             .
          
           
           
             In
             latter
             time
             when
             Sylla
             and
             Cinna
             ,
             being
             at
             variance
             raised
             Arms
             and
             conspired
             aginst
             their
             Country
             ,
             
               Q.
               Sertorius
            
             being
             of
             
             Cinna's
             party
             and
             chosen
             General
             of
             Spain
             ,
             stirred
             up
             that
             whole
             Province
             against
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             having
             got
             together
             a
             mighty
             Army
             ,
             and
             formed
             a
             kind
             of
             a
             Senate
             out
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             with
             great
             courage
             and
             confidence
             was
             about
             to
             march
             towards
             the
             City
             .
             At
             which
             the
             Father
             's
             terrified
             ,
             they
             sent
             two
             Excellent
             and
             famous
             Generals
             of
             their
             own
             order
             
               Caecilius
               Metellus
            
             ,
             with
             one
             strong
             Army
             ,
             and
             
               Cn.
               Pompey
            
             with
             another
             ,
             to
             divert
             him
             from
             Italy
             ;
             yet
             laboring
             for
             strength
             after
             the
             late
             Civil
             War.
             But
             Perpenna
             one
             of
             Sertorius
             party
             slew
             him
             and
             made
             himself
             General
             of
             the
             Faction
             ,
             who
             being
             by
             Pompey
             overcome
             in
             battel
             and
             slain
             ,
             that
             War
             which
             had
             struck
             a
             great
             terror
             among
             the
             Romans
             ,
             was
             ended
             :
             but
             of
             this
             we
             have
             written
             more
             accurately
             in
             
             Sylla's
             Civil
             Wars
             .
             After
             
             Sylla's
             death
             ,
             
               C.
               Caesar
            
             was
             created
             General
             in
             Spain
             with
             power
             to
             make
             War
             as
             he
             should
             think
             fit
             against
             any
             that
             seemed
             to
             stagger
             ,
             or
             were
             never
             yet
             subdued
             to
             the
             Roman
             Power
             .
             After
             him
             
               Octavius
               Caesar
            
             Son
             of
             Caius
             ,
             Surnamed
             Augustus
             ,
             reduced
             some
             people
             which
             had
             again
             rebelled
             ,
             from
             which
             time
             the
             Romans
             (
             as
             I
             suppose
             )
             divided
             Iberia
             which
             they
             now
             call
             Spain
             into
             *
             three
             parts
             ,
             sending
             Praetors
             into
             each
             of
             them
             ,
             two
             of
             which
             are
             nominated
             by
             the
             Senate
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             appointed
             by
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             The
             end
             of
             the
             seventh
             Book
             of
             the
             Spanish
             War.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             APPIAN
             OF
             ALEXANDRIA
             ,
             HIS
             HISTORY
             OF
             THE
             Roman
             Wars
             WITH
             HANNIBAL
             .
          
           
             PART
             I.
             
          
           
             BOOK
             VIII
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Argument
               of
               this
               Book
               .
            
             
               I.
               THe
               occasion
               of
               this
               War
               briefly
               rehearsed
               .
               
                 II.
                 Hannibal
              
               passes
               the
               Alpes
               ,
               takes
               Turine
               ,
               twice
               defeats
               Scipio
               ,
               slay's
               Flaminius
               ,
               and
               destroys
               his
               whole
               Army
               .
               
                 III.
                 Centenius
              
               defeated
               by
               him
               :
               the
               City
               in
               great
               fear
               make
               Fabius
               Dictator
               .
               IV.
               The
               Battel
               at
               
                 Cannae
                 ,
                 Varro's
              
               Cowardise
               .
               V.
               The
               Peoples
               fear
               after
               the
               defeat
               at
               Cannae
               :
               The
               Senates
               
               Courage
               ,
               and
               Hannibal's
               cruelty
               .
               VI.
               Several
               Roman
               Allies
               revolt
               to
               
                 Hannibal
                 .
                 Gracchus
              
               the
               Proconsul
               slain
               .
               
                 VII
                 .
                 Capua
              
               besieged
               by
               the
               Romans
               .
               Hannibal
               to
               divert
               that
               Siege
               ,
               marches
               directly
               to
               Rome
               ,
               the
               Cities
               fears
               :
               Nevertheless
               he
               returns
               ,
               having
               only
               viewed
               it
               .
               VIII
               .
               Hannibal's
               Stratagem
               defeated
               by
               
                 Claudius
                 ,
                 Capua
              
               taken
               by
               the
               Romans
               .
               
                 IX
                 .
                 Titia
              
               taken
               and
               recovered
               :
               Salatia
               revolts
               from
               
                 Hannibal
                 .
                 X.
              
               The
               Consuls
               Fulvius
               and
               Marcellus
               slain
               ;
               yet
               
               Hannibal's
               Affairs
               grow
               worse
               and
               worse
               .
               
                 XI
                 .
                 Asdrubal
              
               ,
               Hannibal's
               brother
               ,
               with
               the
               Army
               he
               brought
               out
               of
               Spain
               totally
               routed
               .
               
                 XII
                 .
                 Hannibal
              
               quitting
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               Italy
               ,
               retires
               among
               the
               Brutians
               ,
               and
               in
               vain
               expects
               aid
               from
               
                 Carthage
                 .
                 XII
                 .
                 Scipio
              
               sails
               with
               an
               Army
               into
               Africa
               :
               several
               of
               the
               Brutians
               fall
               off
               from
               
                 Hannibal
                 .
                 XIII
              
               .
               He
               is
               recalled
               home
               ,
               his
               cruelty
               at
               his
               departure
               ,
               and
               the
               end
               of
               this
               War.
               
            
          
           
             NOw
             what
             was
             done
             by
             Hannibal
             the
             Carthaginian
             ,
             when
             out
             
             of
             Spain
             he
             led
             his
             Forces
             into
             Italy
             ,
             during
             the
             full
             sixteen
             years
             that
             he
             there
             continued
             in
             Arms
             ,
             acting
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             turn
             suffering
             all
             the
             extremities
             of
             War
             ;
             till
             by
             his
             fellow
             Citizens
             (
             his
             own
             Country
             being
             in
             jeopardy
             )
             he
             was
             recalled
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Romans
             driven
             out
             of
             Italy
             ,
             shall
             be
             the
             Subject
             of
             this
             Book
             ;
             and
             though
             the
             causes
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             breaking
             out
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             carrying
             on
             this
             War
             into
             Italy
             ,
             as
             well
             what
             in
             reality
             they
             were
             ,
             as
             what
             was
             openly
             pretended
             ,
             be
             in
             the
             Spanish
             History
             most
             accurately
             declared
             ;
             yet
             it
             will
             not
             be
             amiss
             for
             the
             refreshing
             the
             Readers
             Memory
             ,
             to
             make
             some
             short
             rehearsal
             .
             Amilcar
             ,
             sirnamed
             Barcas
             ,
             Father
             of
             this
             Hannibal
             ,
             in
             that
             War
             waged
             between
             the
             Romans
             and
             Carthaginians
             in
             Sicily
             ,
             was
             General
             of
             the
             Carthaginian
             Forces
             ;
             and
             being
             for
             his
             ill
             Conduct
             accused
             by
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             thereof
             doubtful
             ,
             he
             so
             managed
             Affairs
             ,
             that
             before
             rendring
             any
             account
             of
             his
             former
             charge
             ,
             he
             was
             created
             General
             against
             the
             Numidians
             .
             In
             which
             War
             ,
             because
             he
             much
             advanced
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             and
             by
             Gifts
             and
             Rapines
             pleased
             that
             Army
             ,
             he
             was
             first
             sent
             by
             the
             Carthaginian
             people
             to
             Cadiz
             ,
             whence
             crossing
             over
             that
             Strait
             into
             Spain
             ,
             by
             sending
             many
             rich
             Presents
             out
             of
             the
             Spoil
             of
             that
             Country
             into
             Carthage
             ,
             he
             reconciled
             himself
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             striving
             by
             all
             means
             to
             wipe
             off
             the
             Memory
             of
             the
             Sicilian
             Ignominy
             .
             At
             length
             having
             subdued
             many
             People
             ,
             and
             got
             great
             Glory
             ,
             he
             drew
             on
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             with
             a
             hope
             and
             desire
             of
             possessing
             all
             Spain
             ,
             as
             a
             thing
             easily
             effected
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             Saguntines
             ,
             and
             other
             Greeks
             ,
             inhabiting
             Spain
             ,
             sought
             for
             refuge
             to
             the
             Romans
             :
             Whereupon
             it
             was
             agreed
             between
             the
             Romans
             and
             Carthaginians
             ,
             and
             ratified
             by
             Writings
             ,
             that
             the
             Bounds
             of
             the
             Carthaginian
             Dominion
             should
             be
             the
             River
             Iberus
             .
             After
             which
             Barcas
             setling
             in
             Spain
             the
             Affairs
             of
             the
             subdued
             People
             ,
             was
             in
             a
             certain
             Battel
             slain
             ;
             and
             Asdrubal
             ,
             the
             Son-in-Law
             of
             Barcas
             ,
             substituted
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             who
             being
             likewise
             (
             as
             he
             was
             hunting
             )
             killed
             by
             a
             Slave
             ,
             whose
             Master
             he
             had
             put
             to
             death
             ;
             the
             third
             from
             them
             ,
             who
             for
             his
             skill
             in
             ,
             and
             love
             of
             warlike
             Affairs
             ,
             was
             chosen
             General
             by
             the
             Army
             ;
             was
             this
             Hannibal
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Barcas
             ,
             and
             Brother
             to
             Asdrubal's
             Wife
             ,
             a
             young
             man
             indeed
             :
             but
             who
             had
             lived
             all
             his
             time
             with
             his
             Father
             or
             Brother-in-Law
             ;
             and
             having
             now
             the
             Command
             given
             by
             the
             Soldiery
             ,
             the
             Carthaginian
             people
             approved
             it
             ;
             and
             so
             this
             Hannibal
             ,
             of
             whom
             I
             am
             about
             to
             write
             ,
             was
             declared
             General
             for
             the
             Carthaginians
             against
             the
             Spaniards
             ;
             who
             perceiving
             his
             Fathers
             friends
             
             exposed
             to
             the
             designs
             and
             malice
             of
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             who
             despising
             his
             Youth
             ,
             began
             to
             set
             things
             on
             foot
             against
             them
             ,
             not
             being
             ignorant
             ,
             but
             their
             dangers
             would
             one
             day
             fall
             upon
             his
             own
             head
             .
             That
             out
             of
             the
             publick
             fear
             he
             might
             acquire
             and
             establish
             freedom
             and
             security
             for
             himself
             ;
             he
             devised
             how
             to
             embroil
             his
             Country
             in
             a
             War
             ,
             and
             thinking
             none
             more
             fit
             for
             his
             purpose
             ,
             more
             lasting
             ,
             nor
             likely
             to
             be
             more
             for
             his
             Glory
             ,
             than
             a
             War
             with
             the
             Romans
             ;
             the
             very
             attempting
             which
             ,
             though
             he
             succeeded
             ill
             ,
             would
             get
             him
             no
             small
             Renown
             (
             to
             omit
             the
             report
             spread
             abroad
             ,
             that
             when
             a
             Boy
             ,
             his
             Father
             made
             him
             swear
             at
             the
             Altar
             ,
             never
             to
             be
             at
             peace
             with
             the
             Romans
             )
             he
             resolved
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             League
             ,
             to
             cross
             over
             the
             Iberus
             ,
             which
             he
             thus
             found
             occasion
             to
             effect
             :
             He
             set
             on
             some
             to
             accuse
             the
             Saguntines
             ,
             and
             plied
             the
             Senate
             with
             frequent
             Letters
             ;
             alledging
             that
             the
             Romans
             solicited
             all
             Spain
             to
             revolt
             ;
             till
             at
             length
             he
             obtained
             leave
             to
             deal
             with
             the
             Saguntines
             ,
             as
             he
             himself
             thought
             fit
             :
             so
             he
             crossed
             the
             Iberus
             ,
             and
             utterly
             rased
             the
             City
             of
             the
             Saguntines
             .
             Thus
             were
             all
             the
             Leagues
             made
             between
             the
             Romans
             and
             Carthaginians
             ,
             since
             the
             Sicilian
             War
             ,
             utterly
             broken
             .
          
           
             
             But
             what
             Hannibal
             and
             others
             ,
             either
             Carthaginian
             or
             Roman
             Generals
             ,
             did
             in
             Spain
             ,
             the
             Spanish
             History
             declares
             :
             He
             gathering
             together
             vast
             multitudes
             of
             Africans
             ,
             Celtiberians
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             Nations
             ,
             delivering
             over
             Spain
             to
             his
             Brother
             Asdrubal
             ,
             and
             climbing
             over
             the
             Pyrenean
             Hills
             ,
             came
             into
             Celtica
             ,
             which
             is
             now
             called
             Gallica
             ,
             leading
             with
             him
             ninety
             thousand
             Footmen
             ,
             twelve
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             and
             seven
             and
             thirty
             Elephants
             ,
             and
             joyning
             to
             him
             some
             Gauls
             ,
             partly
             gained
             by
             Gold
             ,
             partly
             by
             Promises
             ,
             and
             partly
             by
             Force
             ,
             lead
             them
             along
             with
             him
             :
             whence
             proceeding
             on
             his
             March
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             though
             he
             saw
             no
             ascent
             nor
             passage
             (
             for
             all
             before
             him
             seemed
             craggy
             and
             inaccessible
             )
             yet
             with
             a
             strange
             confidence
             of
             mind
             ,
             which
             no
             labour
             could
             make
             bend
             ,
             he
             setled
             himself
             to
             go
             forward
             ;
             and
             finding
             all
             the
             passages
             stop'd
             with
             deep
             Snow
             ,
             and
             Ice
             congealed
             together
             ,
             thawing
             it
             by
             kindling
             mighty
             Fires
             ,
             and
             quenching
             the
             Ashes
             with
             Water
             and
             Vinegar
             ,
             and
             then
             breaking
             the
             scorched
             and
             cleaving
             Rocks
             with
             Iron
             Hammers
             and
             Wedges
             ,
             by
             little
             and
             little
             lessened
             them
             ,
             and
             opened
             himself
             a
             way
             ,
             which
             to
             this
             day
             lyes
             so
             ,
             and
             is
             called
             Hannibals
             passage
             .
             But
             when
             hunger
             began
             to
             afflict
             his
             Army
             ,
             he
             with
             more
             speed
             lead
             them
             on
             ,
             whilst
             none
             yet
             knew
             of
             his
             coming
             into
             Italy
             .
             After
             six
             Months
             spent
             after
             his
             departure
             from
             Spain
             ,
             with
             great
             difficulty
             and
             the
             loss
             of
             many
             men
             ,
             he
             in
             the
             end
             got
             down
             from
             the
             Mountains
             into
             the
             Plain
             ;
             where
             giving
             his
             Army
             some
             short
             rest
             ,
             he
             went
             and
             took
             Turine
             ,
             a
             City
             of
             the
             Gauls
             ,
             which
             being
             gained
             by
             storm
             ,
             and
             the
             Captives
             (
             to
             strike
             a
             terrour
             into
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Gauls
             )
             all
             slain
             ,
             he
             marched
             his
             Army
             to
             the
             Eridanus
             (
             now
             called
             Po
             )
             whereabouts
             the
             Romans
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             waged
             War
             against
             the
             Boian
             Gauls
             .
             
               P.
               Cornelius
               Scipio
            
             ,
             the
             Roman
             Consul
             ,
             then
             sent
             to
             wage
             War
             against
             the
             Carthaginians
             in
             Spain
             ,
             hearing
             of
             
             Hannibal's
             being
             gone
             into
             Italy
             ;
             leaving
             Spain
             ,
             and
             the
             Command
             of
             that
             Army
             to
             his
             Brother
             
               Cn.
               Scipio
            
             ,
             sailed
             into
             *
             Hetruria
             ;
             from
             whence
             making
             haste
             ,
             and
             gathering
             together
             all
             the
             force
             he
             could
             ,
             he
             got
             to
             the
             Po
             before
             Hannibal
             passed
             it
             ;
             and
             sending
             Manlius
             and
             Attilius
             ,
             who
             commanded
             in
             the
             War
             against
             the
             Boians
             to
             Rome
             (
             for
             the
             Consuls
             being
             present
             ,
             their
             Commission
             was
             at
             an
             end
             )
             and
             joyning
             their
             Forces
             with
             his
             ,
             drew
             up
             his
             Army
             to
             give
             Battel
             to
             Hannibal
             .
             The
             Fight
             being
             begun
             by
             the
             light
             armed
             Darters
             and
             Horsemen
             ,
             the
             Romans
             circumvented
             by
             the
             Africans
             ,
             fled
             
             to
             their
             Tents
             ,
             and
             next
             night
             having
             first
             broke
             down
             the
             Bridge
             over
             the
             Po
             ,
             retreated
             to
             Placentia
             ,
             a
             place
             well
             fortified
             ;
             but
             Hannibal
             making
             a
             new
             Bridge
             ,
             brought
             his
             Army
             likewise
             over
             .
             These
             brave
             Exploits
             ,
             after
             his
             coming
             down
             from
             the
             Alpes
             into
             the
             Plain
             ,
             stood
             him
             not
             in
             little
             stead
             among
             the
             Transalpine
             Gauls
             ,
             who
             thought
             him
             an
             invincible
             Leader
             ,
             and
             a
             man
             to
             all
             whose
             attempts
             Fortune
             showed
             her self
             favourable
             and
             propitious
             ;
             which
             Renown
             to
             increase
             among
             these
             Barbarians
             already
             astonished
             ,
             with
             admiration
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             therefore
             easily
             to
             be
             deceived
             ;
             he
             often
             changed
             his
             Habit
             and
             Hair
             ,
             which
             daily
             was
             by
             some
             new
             Artifice
             prepared
             and
             coloured
             ,
             so
             that
             passing
             through
             their
             Country
             ,
             he
             sometimes
             appeared
             like
             an
             old
             ,
             sometimes
             like
             a
             young
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             like
             a
             middle
             aged
             man
             ;
             so
             that
             seeing
             him
             continually
             varying
             from
             himself
             ,
             they
             forthwith
             judged
             Divine
             Nature
             to
             be
             in
             him
             .
             Sempronius
             ,
             the
             other
             Consul
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             in
             Sicily
             ,
             having
             certain
             intelligence
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             came
             to
             Scipio
             by
             Sea
             ,
             and
             sets
             down
             within
             forty
             Furlongs
             of
             his
             Colleague
             ;
             and
             now
             all
             things
             were
             prepared
             for
             the
             next
             days
             Battel
             .
             Only
             the
             River
             Trebia
             ran
             between
             ,
             which
             the
             Romans
             before
             it
             was
             light
             on
             a
             cold
             and
             mizling
             Winters
             Morning
             ,
             passed
             over
             almost
             up
             to
             the
             breast
             in
             Water
             ,
             whilst
             Hannibal
             till
             the
             second
             hour
             refreshed
             his
             Solders
             in
             their
             Tents
             .
             The
             two
             Consuls
             so
             drew
             up
             their
             Army
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             on
             the
             Wings
             ,
             placing
             the
             stoutest
             of
             their
             Foot
             in
             the
             main
             Body
             .
             Hannibal
             opposed
             his
             Elephants
             to
             the
             Horse
             ,
             and
             his
             Foot
             to
             the
             Phalanx
             ,
             and
             commanded
             his
             Horse
             to
             stand
             still
             behind
             the
             Elephants
             ,
             till
             he
             gave
             them
             the
             Signal
             .
             The
             Battels
             being
             joyned
             ,
             the
             Romans
             Horse
             affrighted
             with
             the
             sight
             and
             smell
             of
             the
             Elephants
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             were
             unaccustomed
             ,
             dispersed
             all
             abroad
             and
             fled
             ;
             but
             the
             Foot
             ,
             though
             stiff
             with
             cold
             ,
             soaked
             in
             Water
             ,
             and
             tired
             and
             broken
             with
             continual
             watchings
             ,
             yet
             with
             couragious
             hearts
             flew
             upon
             those
             Monsters
             ,
             and
             cutting
             them
             cross
             the
             Nerves
             ,
             wounded
             them
             ,
             and
             had
             doubtless
             put
             to
             flight
             his
             Foot
             ,
             had
             not
             Hannibal
             ,
             giving
             his
             Signal
             to
             his
             Horsemen
             ,
             sent
             them
             to
             flank
             the
             Enemy
             :
             For
             then
             the
             Roman
             Foot
             left
             naked
             by
             their
             Horse
             ,
             whom
             the
             terrour
             of
             the
             Elephants
             had
             scattered
             ,
             and
             oppressed
             by
             multitudes
             ,
             fearing
             to
             be
             inclosed
             by
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             took
             a
             speedy
             flight
             towards
             their
             Camp.
             Then
             were
             many
             of
             the
             Foot
             intercepted
             by
             the
             Horse
             ,
             and
             others
             that
             reached
             the
             River
             ,
             (
             which
             was
             not
             a
             little
             swell'd
             with
             the
             Snow
             melted
             by
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             Sun
             )
             were
             swallowed
             in
             the
             Stream
             ,
             the
             depth
             of
             the
             Water
             not
             giving
             them
             foothold
             ,
             nor
             their
             heavy
             Armour
             suffering
             them
             to
             swim
             .
             Scipio
             following
             them
             ,
             and
             still
             encouraging
             his
             Soldiers
             ,
             was
             very
             near
             slain
             ,
             and
             desperately
             wounded
             ,
             brought
             with
             much
             difficulty
             to
             Cremona
             .
             Near
             Placentia
             was
             a
             little
             Castle
             ,
             which
             Hannibal
             going
             to
             storm
             ,
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             forty
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             went
             off
             himself
             wounded
             .
             After
             which
             both
             Armies
             betook
             themselves
             to
             Winter
             Quarters
             ,
             Scipio
             in
             Cremona
             and
             Palantia
             ,
             and
             Hannibal
             about
             the
             Po.
             The
             Romans
             hearing
             of
             this
             defeat
             given
             near
             the
             Po
             (
             for
             before
             Hannibals
             coming
             they
             had
             been
             worsted
             by
             the
             Boians
             )
             enrolled
             a
             new
             Army
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             which
             accounting
             those
             at
             the
             Po
             ,
             compleated
             thirteen
             Legions
             ,
             and
             twice
             as
             many
             they
             commanded
             from
             their
             Allies
             .
             Some
             of
             these
             they
             thought
             fit
             to
             send
             into
             Spain
             ,
             fome
             to
             Sardinia
             (
             for
             there
             they
             were
             at
             War
             too
             )
             and
             fome
             into
             Sicily
             the
             greater
             part
             which
             were
             left
             behind
             the
             Consuls
             
               Cn.
               Servilius
            
             ,
             and
             Flaminius
             (
             who
             succeeded
             Scipio
             and
             Sempronius
             )
             led
             against
             Hannibal
             ,
             and
             Scipio
             as
             Proconsul
             sailed
             into
             
               Spain
               .
               Flaminius
            
             with
             thirty
             thousand
             
             Foot
             ,
             and
             three
             thousand
             Horse
             had
             the
             Guard
             of
             Italy
             ,
             within
             the
             Appennine
             ,
             which
             alone
             is
             properly
             called
             Italy
             ;
             for
             the
             Appennine
             from
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Alpes
             stretches
             it self
             to
             the
             Sea
             ;
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             which
             lyes
             that
             part
             ,
             which
             is
             truly
             called
             Italy
             ;
             that
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             towards
             the
             Ionian
             Sea
             now
             indeed
             is
             Italy
             (
             for
             Hetruria
             is
             now
             likewise
             Italy
             )
             but
             part
             of
             it
             towards
             the
             Ionian
             Sea
             Coasts
             is
             inhabited
             by
             Greeks
             ,
             and
             part
             by
             Gauls
             ,
             who
             once
             making
             War
             upon
             the
             Romans
             ,
             burnt
             the
             City
             ;
             and
             whom
             Camillus
             pursuing
             to
             the
             Appennine
             ;
             I
             am
             of
             the
             opinion
             ,
             that
             crossing
             those
             Hills
             ,
             they
             then
             seated
             themselves
             upon
             the
             Ionian
             Sea
             ,
             and
             made
             that
             their
             Country
             ,
             whence
             part
             of
             that
             Region
             is
             to
             this
             day
             called
             the
             Italian
             Gaul
             .
             But
             to
             proceed
             ,
             the
             Romans
             having
             now
             at
             the
             same
             time
             many
             powerful
             Armies
             in
             several
             places
             ,
             Hannibal
             having
             thereof
             intelligence
             ,
             very
             secretly
             upon
             the
             first
             approach
             of
             the
             Spring
             ,
             entred
             Hetruria
             ,
             wasting
             that
             whole
             Country
             ,
             and
             drawing
             towards
             the
             City
             ,
             struck
             a
             mighty
             terrour
             in
             the
             Romans
             ,
             who
             had
             now
             no
             Army
             there
             to
             oppose
             him
             ;
             yet
             of
             those
             that
             remained
             ,
             they
             levyed
             eight
             thousand
             men
             ,
             whom
             for
             want
             of
             other
             Magistrates
             ,
             they
             gave
             Centenius
             the
             Command
             of
             ,
             a
             private
             man
             indeed
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             Patritian
             Race
             ,
             and
             sent
             him
             into
             Umbria
             to
             the
             Plestine
             Marsh
             to
             guard
             that
             passage
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             nearest
             way
             to
             the
             City
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Flaminius
             ,
             who
             with
             thirty
             thousand
             men
             kept
             the
             interior
             Italy
             ,
             hearing
             of
             
             Hannibal's
             celcrity
             ;
             and
             being
             afraid
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             forthwith
             removes
             his
             Camp
             ;
             and
             giving
             his
             Army
             no
             rest
             ,
             being
             a
             man
             ignorant
             of
             Warlike
             Affairs
             ;
             and
             who
             by
             pride
             and
             popular
             boasting
             came
             to
             be
             chosen
             to
             this
             Command
             ▪
             by
             great
             journies
             hastens
             towards
             Hannibal
             ,
             with
             resolution
             to
             fight
             him
             as
             soon
             as
             possible
             .
             Hannibal
             ,
             who
             knew
             the
             mans
             furious
             temper
             ,
             and
             unskilfulness
             in
             War
             ,
             pitch'd
             his
             Tents
             behind
             a
             certain
             Mountain
             and
             Marsh
             ,
             and
             hid
             all
             his
             Horse
             and
             Light
             Armed
             Men
             in
             the
             Valley
             .
             In
             the
             Morning
             at
             break
             of
             day
             ,
             Flaminius
             seeing
             the
             Enemies
             Tents
             ,
             stayed
             there
             a
             small
             while
             to
             refresh
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             threw
             up
             a
             Trench
             ;
             which
             done
             ,
             he
             drew
             up
             his
             Army
             in
             Battel
             ,
             before
             they
             had
             yet
             recovered
             strength
             ,
             after
             so
             much
             labour
             and
             watching
             :
             but
             when
             the
             Ambushes
             rose
             upon
             them
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             then
             penn'd
             in
             between
             the
             Mountains
             and
             the
             Lake
             ,
             and
             on
             both
             sides
             charged
             by
             their
             Enemies
             ;
             the
             Consul
             himself
             ,
             and
             twenty
             thousand
             with
             him
             were
             slain
             .
             The
             remaining
             ten
             thousand
             ,
             who
             had
             fled
             to
             a
             certain
             Village
             ,
             fortified
             by
             Nature
             ,
             Maharbal
             ,
             one
             of
             
             Hannibal's
             Commanders
             ,
             who
             had
             himself
             gained
             great
             Renown
             in
             War
             ,
             seeing
             he
             could
             not
             easily
             vanquish
             them
             by
             force
             ,
             and
             thinking
             it
             not
             prudence
             to
             engage
             with
             desperate
             men
             ,
             perswaded
             them
             to
             lay
             down
             their
             Arms
             ,
             engaging
             upon
             his
             Honour
             ,
             they
             should
             all
             have
             free
             leave
             to
             go
             whither
             they
             pleased
             .
             They
             having
             thereupon
             laid
             down
             their
             Arms
             ,
             he
             carried
             them
             naked
             to
             Hannibal
             ,
             who
             denying
             that
             Maharbal
             had
             any
             power
             without
             his
             Orders
             to
             promise
             any
             thing
             ,
             such
             of
             the
             Associates
             as
             he
             found
             ,
             he
             treated
             with
             all
             kindness
             ,
             and
             dismissed
             without
             any
             ransom
             ,
             by
             this
             Clemency
             ,
             enticing
             and
             alluring
             the
             Cities
             to
             his
             party
             ,
             but
             all
             the
             Romans
             he
             kept
             Prisoners
             .
             Among
             the
             Auxiliary
             Gauls
             ,
             that
             by
             gain
             he
             might
             sweeten
             them
             ,
             he
             likewise
             divided
             part
             of
             the
             prey
             ,
             and
             then
             began
             to
             march
             on
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Fame
             of
             these
             things
             coming
             to
             Servilius
             the
             Consul
             ,
             who
             lay
             in
             his
             standing
             Camp
             near
             the
             Po
             ,
             he
             with
             forty
             thousand
             men
             made
             haste
             towards
             
               Hetruria
               .
               Centenius
            
             still
             with
             his
             eight
             thousand
             men
             kept
             his
             
             Post.
             Hannibal
             viewing
             the
             Plestine
             Marsh
             ,
             and
             the
             Mountain
             hanging
             over
             it
             ,
             and
             Centenius
             guarding
             the
             Passage
             ,
             diligently
             enquired
             of
             the
             Chief
             of
             his
             Guards
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             any
             way
             to
             go
             about
             the
             Mountain
             ;
             and
             though
             they
             told
             him
             they
             were
             no
             way
             passible
             ,
             but
             all
             was
             rough
             and
             craggy
             ;
             yet
             he
             commanded
             Maharbal
             ,
             with
             some
             Light
             Armed
             Men
             to
             fetch
             a
             compass
             about
             the
             Mountain
             ,
             and
             about
             the
             same
             time
             that
             he
             conjectured
             he
             might
             have
             recovered
             the
             tops
             of
             the
             Hills
             ,
             charged
             Centenius
             in
             Front
             ;
             and
             whilst
             they
             were
             disputing
             it
             ,
             Maharbal
             having
             stoutly
             recovered
             the
             tops
             of
             the
             Hills
             ,
             with
             great
             shouts
             and
             clamour
             shows
             himself
             .
             Then
             the
             flight
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             the
             slaughter
             of
             them
             was
             great
             ,
             three
             thousand
             were
             slain
             ,
             and
             eight
             hundred
             taken
             Prisoners
             ,
             the
             rest
             hardly
             escaping
             .
             The
             news
             of
             this
             slaughter
             being
             brought
             to
             Rome
             ,
             they
             were
             in
             a
             dreadful
             fear
             left
             Hannibal
             should
             now
             march
             directly
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             wherefore
             they
             mann'd
             their
             Walls
             ,
             and
             furnished
             them
             with
             Darts
             ,
             and
             the
             Old
             Men
             armed
             ,
             and
             for
             want
             of
             Arms
             ,
             they
             took
             out
             of
             the
             Temples
             such
             ,
             as
             being
             taken
             in
             former
             Wars
             ,
             had
             been
             there
             hung
             up
             for
             Trophies
             ;
             and
             according
             to
             their
             Custom
             in
             all
             extremities
             ,
             they
             created
             
               Fabius
               Maximus
            
             Dictator
             .
             But
             Hannibal
             ,
             God
             averting
             him
             ,
             turned
             off
             toward
             the
             Ionian
             Sea
             ,
             and
             wasting
             all
             their
             Coasts
             ,
             got
             a
             vast
             prey
             .
             Servilius
             the
             Consul
             opposing
             himself
             to
             Hannibal
             ,
             came
             to
             A●minium
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             might
             keep
             those
             Gauls
             ,
             not
             yet
             alienated
             in
             their
             fidelity
             ,
             staid
             with
             his
             Army
             one
             days
             march
             from
             thence
             ,
             till
             Fabius
             the
             Dictator
             coming
             ,
             sent
             Servilius
             ,
             who
             after
             the
             creation
             of
             a
             Dictator
             ,
             had
             no
             more
             power
             either
             as
             Consul
             or
             General
             ,
             to
             Rome
             ;
             and
             himself
             followed
             Hannibal
             close
             at
             the
             heels
             :
             but
             yet
             forbearing
             to
             engage
             him
             ,
             though
             often
             provoked
             to
             it
             ,
             thinking
             it
             enough
             ,
             if
             warily
             watching
             him
             ,
             he
             prevented
             him
             from
             besieging
             any
             Towns.
             Hannibal
             ,
             the
             whole
             Country
             being
             wasted
             ,
             began
             to
             be
             in
             want
             ,
             wherefore
             ranging
             it
             over
             once
             more
             ,
             and
             for
             many
             days
             drawing
             up
             his
             Forces
             ,
             he
             endeavoured
             to
             tempt
             Fabius
             to
             fight
             .
             But
             the
             Dictator
             made
             no
             show
             of
             having
             any
             thoughts
             to
             engage
             him
             ▪
             though
             
               Minutius
               Rufus
            
             ,
             General
             of
             his
             Horse
             ,
             disallowed
             this
             proceeding
             ,
             and
             wrote
             to
             his
             Friends
             at
             Rome
             ,
             that
             Fabius
             through
             fear
             and
             cowardise
             declined
             Battel
             .
             But
             it
             happened
             that
             Fabius
             going
             to
             Rome
             to
             perform
             the
             usual
             Sacrifices
             ,
             Minutius
             fought
             a
             set
             Battel
             with
             Hannibal
             ,
             wherein
             he
             seemed
             to
             have
             the
             better
             ;
             whereupon
             grown
             more
             furious
             ,
             he
             wrote
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             accusing
             Fabius
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             no
             mind
             to
             overcome
             .
             The
             Senate
             at
             Fabius
             return
             to
             the
             Army
             ,
             thereupon
             made
             the
             Power
             equal
             between
             the
             Dictator
             and
             Master
             of
             the
             Horse
             :
             So
             they
             divided
             the
             Forces
             between
             them
             ,
             and
             pitch'd
             their
             Camps
             apart
             ,
             each
             stedfast
             in
             his
             own
             opinion
             .
             Fabius
             ,
             that
             Hannibal
             was
             to
             be
             dealt
             with
             by
             temporizing
             ,
             still
             vexing
             him
             ,
             and
             taking
             care
             that
             he
             did
             no
             mischief
             Minutius
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             presently
             to
             be
             fought
             with
             :
             But
             when
             he
             a
             while
             after
             engaging
             
               Hannibal
               ,
               Fabius
            
             ,
             who
             lay
             still
             with
             his
             Forces
             ,
             well
             fore-seeing
             what
             after
             hapned
             ,
             received
             
             Minutius's
             Soldiers
             put
             to
             flight
             and
             repulsed
             ,
             Hannibal
             pursuing
             them
             ,
             thereby
             securing
             Minutius
             from
             a
             very
             great
             slaughter
             ;
             and
             being
             nothing
             less
             kind
             to
             him
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             his
             false
             accusations
             ;
             then
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             Minutius
             of
             his
             own
             accord
             condemning
             his
             own
             want
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             resigning
             his
             Command
             ,
             delivered
             his
             part
             of
             the
             Army
             up
             to
             Fabius
             :
             Which
             passages
             Augustus
             in
             after
             times
             often
             remembred
             ,
             who
             was
             himself
             wary
             of
             fighting
             ,
             and
             chose
             rather
             to
             prevail
             by
             Policy
             than
             Power
             .
             Fabius
             no
             less
             diligently
             than
             before
             watch'd
             
             Hannibal's
             motions
             ,
             hindring
             him
             from
             forraging
             ;
             
             and
             though
             declining
             a
             general
             Engagement
             ,
             still
             falling
             upon
             all
             stragling
             parties
             ,
             not
             doubting
             in
             a
             short
             time
             to
             reduce
             Hannibal
             to
             want
             of
             Provisions
             .
             Till
             both
             Armies
             drawing
             nigh
             to
             certain
             straits
             ,
             which
             Hannibal
             foresaw
             not
             ,
             Fabius
             sent
             before
             four
             thousand
             men
             ,
             who
             forthwith
             possessing
             themselves
             of
             the
             straits
             ,
             he
             himself
             pitch'd
             his
             Camp
             upon
             a
             certain
             Hill
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             where
             he
             lay
             secure
             .
             Hannibal
             seeing
             himself
             thus
             besieged
             ,
             being
             shut
             in
             one
             side
             by
             
             Fabius's
             Army
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             other
             by
             those
             guarded
             the
             passes
             ,
             was
             struck
             with
             such
             a
             violent
             fear
             ,
             as
             he
             never
             had
             been
             before
             ;
             for
             he
             could
             perceive
             no
             way
             of
             escape
             ,
             all
             other
             places
             being
             craggy
             and
             inaccessible
             :
             So
             that
             despairing
             how
             to
             get
             loose
             from
             Fabius
             ,
             being
             so
             close
             block'd
             up
             ,
             in
             this
             fear
             and
             trouble
             of
             mind
             ,
             he
             caused
             five
             thousand
             Prisoners
             (
             left
             taking
             the
             opportunity
             of
             this
             present
             danger
             ,
             they
             might
             raise
             some
             Tumult
             and
             disorder
             )
             to
             be
             killed
             in
             cold
             blood
             .
             Then
             he
             commanded
             Torches
             to
             be
             tyed
             to
             the
             Horns
             of
             all
             the
             Cattle
             he
             had
             in
             the
             Camp
             ,
             whereof
             there
             were
             abundance
             ;
             and
             the
             next
             night
             setting
             on
             flame
             the
             Torches
             ,
             and
             putting
             out
             all
             other
             Fires
             in
             the
             Camp
             ,
             committed
             it
             to
             the
             care
             of
             the
             stoutest
             young
             men
             in
             his
             Army
             ,
             to
             drive
             them
             up
             the
             craggy
             ways
             ,
             between
             the
             straits
             and
             
             Fabius's
             Camp
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             violence
             they
             could
             .
             The
             Oxen
             pricked
             forward
             by
             their
             Drivers
             ,
             and
             scorched
             with
             the
             Flame
             of
             the
             Torches
             ,
             run
             up
             with
             great
             fury
             among
             the
             Craggs
             and
             Precipices
             ,
             and
             when
             any
             of
             them
             fell
             down
             ,
             with
             greater
             violence
             they
             strove
             to
             clamber
             up
             again
             .
             The
             Romans
             ,
             who
             were
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             when
             they
             saw
             a
             general
             silence
             and
             darkness
             in
             
             Hannibal's
             Camp
             ,
             and
             perceived
             many
             lights
             shining
             in
             several
             places
             among
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             could
             not
             plainly
             ,
             especially
             being
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             discover
             what
             the
             business
             should
             be
             .
             Fabius
             indeed
             suspected
             some
             device
             of
             Hannibals
             ,
             but
             being
             certain
             of
             nothing
             ,
             kept
             within
             his
             Trenches
             .
             But
             those
             set
             for
             the
             Guard
             of
             the
             straits
             ,
             thinking
             (
             which
             was
             all
             he
             wished
             they
             would
             do
             )
             that
             Hannibal
             sled
             ,
             and
             was
             making
             his
             escape
             over
             the
             tops
             of
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             ran
             to
             the
             places
             whither
             the
             lights
             guided
             them
             ,
             imagining
             to
             oppress
             
             Hannibal's
             men
             ,
             labouring
             to
             get
             up
             .
             They
             were
             scarce
             moved
             from
             their
             Post
             ,
             when
             Hannibal
             with
             deep
             silence
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             light
             to
             keep
             the
             closer
             ,
             runs
             in
             with
             his
             swiftest
             men
             ,
             and
             possessing
             himself
             of
             ,
             and
             placing
             a
             good
             Guard
             in
             the
             straits
             ,
             by
             sound
             of
             Trumpet
             gave
             notice
             thereof
             to
             the
             rest
             ;
             at
             the
             sound
             of
             which
             the
             whole
             Camp
             answered
             them
             with
             acclamations
             ,
             and
             forthwith
             blew
             up
             their
             Fires
             .
             Then
             the
             Romans
             knew
             the
             cheat
             ;
             so
             the
             rest
             of
             
             Hannibal's
             Army
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             drove
             the
             Cattel
             ,
             got
             safe
             to
             the
             passage
             ;
             and
             he
             with
             his
             whole
             Army
             having
             thus
             beyond
             his
             own
             hopes
             got
             the
             Victory
             ,
             and
             brought
             all
             his
             men
             safe
             off
             ;
             he
             marched
             forward
             till
             he
             came
             to
             Gerione
             ,
             a
             City
             of
             Apulia
             ,
             stored
             with
             Corn
             ,
             which
             making
             himself
             Master
             of
             ,
             he
             spent
             the
             Winter
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             plenty
             and
             abundance
             .
             Fabius
             with
             the
             same
             resolutions
             and
             constancy
             still
             following
             him
             ,
             pitch'd
             his
             Camp
             within
             ten
             Furlongs
             of
             Gerione
             ,
             the
             River
             Aufidus
             running
             between
             both
             Armies
             ,
             but
             the
             six
             Months
             being
             expired
             (
             which
             is
             the
             time
             established
             for
             the
             Dictatorship
             at
             Rome
             )
             the
             Consuls
             
               Servilius
               Attilius
            
             ,
             again
             entring
             into
             their
             Magistracy
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             Fabius
             returned
             to
             Rome
             .
             This
             Winter
             many
             skirmishes
             and
             engagements
             of
             Parties
             happened
             betwixt
             both
             Armies
             ,
             in
             which
             always
             the
             Romans
             came
             off
             with
             the
             greater
             Honour
             and
             Glory
             ;
             wherefore
             Hannibal
             ,
             who
             till
             that
             time
             writing
             to
             his
             friends
             ,
             used
             to
             adorn
             and
             set
             out
             his
             Letters
             with
             his
             own
             praises
             ,
             now
             began
             to
             distrust
             his
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             require
             Supplies
             of
             Men
             and
             Money
             .
             
             But
             his
             Enemies
             who
             from
             the
             very
             first
             condemned
             his
             undertakings
             ,
             then
             especially
             feigned
             not
             to
             understand
             him
             ,
             for
             Conquerors
             ,
             said
             they
             ,
             did
             not
             use
             to
             ask
             ,
             but
             freely
             to
             send
             Mony
             to
             their
             own
             Country
             ,
             which
             Hannibal
             proud
             with
             so
             many
             victories
             yet
             demands
             .
             At
             which
             words
             the
             Carthaginians
             moved
             sent
             him
             neither
             men
             nor
             money
             ,
             which
             Hannibal
             deploring
             sent
             Letters
             into
             Spain
             to
             Asdrubal
             his
             brother
             commanding
             him
             ,
             that
             with
             the
             first
             of
             the
             Summer
             with
             all
             the
             force
             he
             had
             ,
             and
             what
             quantity
             of
             gold
             he
             could
             raise
             ,
             he
             should
             make
             an
             irruption
             into
             Italy
             ,
             and
             wast
             the
             utter
             parts
             thereof
             ,
             that
             both
             sides
             burning
             ,
             the
             Romans
             might
             be
             afflicted
             with
             a
             doubtful
             War
             :
             in
             this
             Posture
             stood
             Hannibals
             affairs
             .
          
           
             The
             Fathers
             sorely
             grieved
             for
             the
             defeat
             of
             Flaminius
             and
             Centenius
             
             and
             so
             many
             other
             cruel
             mischiefs
             ,
             which
             they
             daily
             ,
             as
             they
             thought
             dishonorably
             suffered
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             endure
             the
             War
             to
             continue
             so
             long
             at
             their
             own
             doors
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             in
             their
             very
             Seats
             ,
             once
             more
             raised
             and
             sent
             an
             Army
             into
             Apulia
             consisting
             of
             four
             Legions
             ,
             enrolled
             not
             without
             great
             regret
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             a
             mighty
             power
             of
             their
             Allies
             .
             Withal
             they
             created
             two
             Consuls
             one
             famous
             for
             Warlike
             Prowess
             
               L.
               Aemilius
            
             ,
             who
             had
             made
             War
             in
             Illyria
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             the
             Popular
             Faction
             
               Terentius
               Varro
            
             ,
             a
             man
             who
             only
             with
             lofty
             promises
             soothed
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             Common
             people
             ,
             whom
             when
             they
             sent
             out
             armed
             to
             the
             War
             ,
             they
             besought
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             could
             to
             engage
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             longer
             Protracting
             the
             War
             exhaust
             the
             City
             by
             so
             many
             recruits
             ,
             of
             Men
             ,
             Mony
             ,
             and
             Provisions
             ,
             and
             through
             Idleness
             suffer
             the
             Country
             to
             burn
             .
             The
             Consuls
             receiving
             the
             Army
             that
             was
             in
             Apulia
             ,
             and
             being
             now
             in
             all
             seventy
             thousand
             Foot
             and
             six
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             pitch
             their
             Camp
             in
             Cannae
             a
             Town
             of
             Apulia
             directly
             opposite
             to
             the
             Carthaginians
             .
             Hannibal
             who
             had
             always
             been
             desirous
             to
             fight
             ,
             and
             impatient
             of
             lying
             idle
             ,
             at
             this
             time
             more
             especially
             did
             not
             decline
             an
             Engagement
             ,
             being
             pressed
             to
             it
             by
             his
             own
             necessities
             ,
             and
             a
             fear
             le●t
             the
             Mercenary
             Soldiers
             not
             having
             their
             wages
             paid
             ,
             should
             either
             run
             away
             from
             him
             or
             be
             scattered
             about
             the
             Country
             to
             get
             in
             Forrage
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             daily
             provoked
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Consuls
             were
             of
             quite
             different
             ,
             and
             disagreeing
             judgments
             ,
             Aemilius
             thought
             that
             Hannibal
             was
             to
             be
             defeated
             by
             Temporizing
             and
             patience
             ,
             for
             that
             having
             only
             such
             Provisions
             as
             he
             day
             by
             day
             fetcht
             in
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             long
             subsist
             ;
             whilst
             it
             was
             hazardous
             fighting
             an
             Army
             and
             a
             General
             so
             long
             versed
             in
             Battels
             and
             accustomed
             to
             Victory
             :
             but
             Terentius
             (
             raised
             by
             the
             people
             and
             therefore
             remembring
             the
             Peoples
             Commands
             )
             was
             for
             present
             fight
             .
             None
             save
             only
             Servilius
             Consul
             the
             year
             preceding
             were
             of
             Aemilius
             mind
             ,
             but
             all
             the
             Senators
             and
             those
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             Knights
             ,
             who
             had
             any
             Office
             in
             the
             Army
             ,
             were
             of
             Terentius
             opinion
             .
             Whilst
             the
             Romans
             lay
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             Hannibal
             who
             having
             a
             party
             sent
             out
             either
             to
             Wood
             or
             Forrage
             ,
             set
             upon
             by
             them
             ;
             first
             overcome
             ,
             about
             the
             last
             watch
             of
             the
             night
             discamped
             ,
             and
             feigned
             a
             flight
             as
             if
             he
             had
             fought
             to
             return
             to
             his
             own
             Country
             ;
             which
             Varro
             beholding
             he
             drew
             out
             the
             Army
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             to
             pursue
             a
             flying
             Enemy
             ,
             Aemilius
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             earnestly
             forbidding
             it
             ,
             and
             calling
             them
             back
             ,
             which
             when
             he
             saw
             did
             nothing
             avail
             ,
             he
             went
             himself
             according
             to
             the
             Roman
             Custome
             ,
             to
             take
             the
             usual
             signs
             ,
             and
             he
             seing
             the
             Chicken
             peckt
             not
             ,
             Commanded
             to
             let
             Varro
             know
             the
             ill
             Auspices
             .
             He
             indeed
             yielded
             to
             Religion
             ,
             but
             being
             returned
             into
             the
             Camp
             before
             all
             the
             Army
             tore
             his
             Hair
             ,
             crying
             out
             ,
             that
             his
             Colleague
             had
             out
             of
             envy
             rob'd
             
             him
             of
             the
             victory
             ,
             the
             whole
             croud
             assenting
             to
             what
             he
             said
             ,
             and
             making
             the
             like
             complaints
             .
             But
             when
             Hannibal
             saw
             his
             deceit
             had
             little
             profited
             him
             ,
             he
             forthwith
             returned
             into
             his
             Camp
             ,
             and
             discovered
             his
             dissembled
             flight
             ,
             yet
             all
             this
             would
             not
             prevail
             with
             Varro
             ,
             thence
             forward
             to
             suspect
             Hannibal
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             Contrary
             going
             into
             the
             Praetorium
             before
             all
             the
             Senators
             ,
             Centurions
             ,
             and
             Military
             Tribunes
             ,
             he
             grievously
             inveighed
             against
             Aemilius
             ,
             who
             either
             by
             falsely
             representing
             the
             Religious
             auspices
             ,
             had
             rob'd
             the
             City
             of
             a
             Certain
             Victory
             ,
             or
             through
             Fear
             and
             Cowardise
             ,
             not
             daring
             to
             fight
             himself
             ,
             had
             envyed
             him
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             day
             ;
             in
             Raving
             manner
             uttering
             these
             speeches
             ,
             the
             Soldiers
             who
             stood
             about
             the
             Tent
             greedily
             receiving
             ,
             and
             gladly
             hearing
             these
             words
             with
             bitter
             reproaches
             blasted
             Aemilius
             ,
             who
             yet
             forbore
             not
             though
             in
             vain
             to
             advise
             many
             useful
             things
             ,
             but
             when
             all
             save
             only
             Servilius
             were
             furiously
             carried
             away
             by
             
             Varro's
             perswasion
             ,
             the
             next
             day
             which
             was
             almost
             the
             last
             of
             his
             Command
             (
             for
             he
             after
             yielded
             it
             to
             Varro
             )
             he
             drew
             out
             his
             Army
             to
             fight
             :
             Hannibal
             perceived
             it
             ,
             but
             because
             he
             was
             not
             that
             day
             sufficiently
             prepared
             ,
             drew
             not
             out
             his
             Army
             .
             The
             next
             day
             both
             Generals
             drew
             into
             the
             field
             .
             The
             Romans
             in
             a
             triple
             Battel
             ,
             so
             as
             that
             the
             main
             body
             consisted
             of
             Armed
             Foot
             and
             the
             two
             Wings
             of
             light
             Armed
             Foot
             and
             Horse
             .
             Aemilius
             commanded
             the
             main
             body
             ,
             Servilius
             the
             left
             Wing
             ,
             and
             Varro
             the
             Right
             ,
             and
             each
             had
             with
             them
             a
             body
             of
             about
             a
             thousand
             chosen
             Horse
             to
             run
             up
             and
             down
             upon
             all
             occasions
             ,
             and
             give
             assistance
             where
             it
             was
             needful
             .
             This
             was
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Roman
             battel
             .
             Hannibal
             not
             ignorant
             ,
             that
             a
             certain
             stormy
             wind
             (
             which
             they
             call
             Vulturnus
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             North
             East
             )
             blew
             usually
             about
             Noon
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             made
             it
             his
             first
             care
             to
             take
             possession
             of
             the
             ground
             so
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             the
             wind
             upon
             his
             back
             ,
             Then
             upon
             a
             certain
             hill
             covered
             over
             with
             trees
             ,
             and
             broken
             in
             sunder
             by
             several
             close
             Valleys
             ,
             he
             placed
             some
             Horse
             and
             nimble
             Soldiers
             in
             Ambush
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             gave
             orders
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             battel
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             wind
             was
             risen
             they
             should
             charge
             the
             Enemy
             in
             the
             Rear
             ,
             to
             these
             he
             added
             five
             hundred
             Celtiberians
             ,
             who
             besides
             their
             long
             Swords
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             were
             girt
             ,
             had
             under
             their
             Coat
             Armors
             or
             Jacks
             ,
             short
             Daggers
             ,
             to
             stand
             in
             a
             readiness
             till
             he
             had
             occasion
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             quietly
             to
             wait
             for
             the
             signal
             to
             be
             given
             them
             .
             Then
             having
             likewise
             drawn
             his
             Army
             into
             a
             Triple
             Battel
             ,
             and
             extended
             his
             Horse
             as
             far
             as
             he
             could
             upon
             the
             Wings
             ,
             to
             inclose
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             he
             gave
             the
             right
             Wing
             to
             Mago
             his
             brother
             ,
             the
             left
             to
             Hanno
             his
             Nephew
             ,
             and
             kept
             the
             main
             Battel
             himself
             to
             be
             opposite
             to
             Aemilius
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             greatest
             Fame
             and
             knowledge
             in
             War
             ,
             he
             had
             likewise
             two
             thousand
             Horse
             besides
             a
             thousand
             commanded
             by
             Maharbal
             whom
             he
             appointed
             to
             keep
             continually
             moving
             ,
             with
             orders
             upon
             occasion
             to
             assist
             any
             that
             were
             oppressed
             .
             And
             doing
             these
             things
             delay'd
             the
             battel
             till
             the
             second
             hour
             ,
             at
             what
             time
             the
             wind
             began
             to
             rise
             ,
             when
             all
             things
             were
             put
             in
             good
             order
             ,
             the
             Generals
             began
             to
             incourage
             their
             respective
             Soldiers
             ,
             the
             Romans
             by
             putting
             them
             in
             mind
             of
             their
             Parents
             ,
             Wives
             and
             Children
             ,
             and
             withal
             by
             remembring
             them
             of
             former
             defeats
             ,
             let
             them
             know
             they
             fought
             this
             battel
             for
             the
             last
             stake
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             general
             and
             particular
             preservation
             .
             Hannibal
             on
             the
             other
             side
             remembring
             his
             Men
             of
             their
             many
             famous
             Exploits
             ,
             and
             the
             several
             Victories
             they
             had
             already
             gained
             against
             this
             very
             Enemy
             ,
             told
             them
             dishonorable
             it
             would
             be
             ,
             should
             they
             now
             be
             vanquished
             by
             those
             they
             had
             so
             often
             overcome
             .
             And
             now
             the
             Trumpets
             sounding
             a
             charge
             and
             the
             Foot
             giving
             a
             shout
             ,
             the
             light
             Armed
             Men
             first
             began
             ,
             and
             then
             forthwith
             the
             Legions
             advanced
             to
             the
             Battel
             ,
             then
             the
             
             slaughter
             was
             great
             ,
             and
             the
             labour
             mighty
             ,
             both
             sides
             couragiously
             maintaining
             the
             ground
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Hannibal
             gave
             Orders
             to
             his
             Horse
             to
             inclose
             the
             Enemies
             Wings
             ,
             whom
             the
             Roman
             Horse
             ,
             though
             far
             inferiour
             in
             number
             ,
             yet
             being
             drawn
             out
             in
             length
             ,
             and
             extended
             as
             far
             as
             possible
             ,
             with
             noble
             and
             undaunted
             courage
             received
             ,
             especially
             those
             in
             the
             left
             Wing
             toward
             the
             Sea.
             Wherefore
             Hannibal
             and
             Maharbal
             taking
             along
             those
             Horse
             they
             had
             with
             them
             ,
             with
             a
             violent
             shock
             ,
             and
             a
             savage
             and
             barbarous
             howling
             ,
             fell
             in
             upon
             the
             Romans
             ,
             as
             if
             by
             one
             fierce
             onset
             they
             would
             break
             through
             ,
             and
             overset
             them
             ;
             but
             the
             Romans
             received
             their
             charge
             without
             amazement
             ,
             or
             giving
             the
             least
             ground
             .
             Hannibal
             seeing
             all
             these
             endeavours
             fruitless
             ,
             lifted
             up
             the
             Signal
             for
             those
             five
             hundred
             Celtiberians
             ,
             who
             soon
             after
             going
             out
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             deserted
             their
             party
             ,
             delivered
             up
             to
             the
             Enemy
             their
             Shields
             ,
             Darts
             and
             Swords
             ,
             which
             were
             all
             the
             Arms
             that
             appeared
             about
             them
             .
             Servilius
             praising
             them
             ,
             and
             soon
             disarming
             them
             ,
             having
             ,
             as
             he
             thought
             no
             other
             Armour
             but
             their
             Coats
             of
             Male
             ,
             commanded
             them
             to
             set
             down
             behind
             the
             Army
             ,
             not
             thinking
             it
             honourable
             in
             the
             Enemies
             sight
             to
             cast
             Revolters
             into
             Bonds
             ;
             and
             seeing
             them
             disarmed
             all
             to
             their
             Coats
             ,
             he
             feared
             no
             hurt
             from
             them
             ;
             besides
             the
             Army
             being
             in
             all
             parts
             ingaged
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             time
             very
             unseasonable
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             more
             to
             them
             .
             About
             the
             same
             instant
             ,
             some
             Regiments
             of
             the
             Africans
             dissembling
             a
             flight
             ,
             began
             with
             great
             cryes
             to
             run
             towards
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             that
             warned
             by
             the
             Signal
             (
             for
             so
             it
             was
             agreed
             on
             )
             those
             who
             lay
             in
             the
             clefts
             of
             the
             Hill
             ,
             might
             fall
             upon
             such
             as
             pursued
             them
             .
             So
             at
             one
             instant
             all
             the
             Horse
             and
             light
             armed
             Foot
             rising
             out
             of
             their
             Ambushes
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             a
             great
             and
             violent
             storm
             of
             wind
             blowing
             the
             dust
             into
             the
             Romans
             faces
             ,
             and
             blinding
             them
             ,
             besides
             the
             force
             of
             the
             wind
             driving
             back
             the
             Roman
             Darts
             ,
             and
             making
             them
             flee
             faintly
             and
             uncertain
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Carthaginians
             coming
             with
             it
             ,
             flew
             more
             sure
             and
             strong
             ;
             the
             Romans
             not
             able
             any
             way
             to
             avoid
             these
             things
             ,
             fell
             foul
             of
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Army
             began
             to
             stagger
             ;
             when
             those
             Celtiberians
             laying
             hold
             of
             this
             occasion
             to
             act
             their
             design
             ,
             unsheathing
             their
             Daggers
             ,
             first
             slew
             those
             at
             whose
             backs
             they
             stood
             ;
             and
             siesing
             on
             their
             Shields
             ,
             Darts
             and
             Swords
             ,
             fell
             more
             freely
             upon
             the
             whole
             Body
             ,
             and
             being
             behind
             them
             ,
             made
             a
             horrible
             slaughter
             .
             The
             Romans
             ,
             (
             having
             their
             Enemies
             before
             them
             ,
             and
             being
             inclosed
             by
             Ambushes
             ,
             and
             withal
             slain
             by
             these
             mixed
             amongst
             them
             ,
             upon
             whom
             they
             could
             not
             turn
             ,
             being
             so
             pressed
             by
             the
             Carthaginians
             in
             Front
             ,
             and
             being
             likewise
             deceived
             by
             the
             likeness
             of
             the
             Arms
             ,
             for
             the
             Celtiberians
             having
             got
             Roman
             Shields
             ,
             they
             were
             scarce
             to
             be
             distinguished
             from
             their
             own
             men
             )
             were
             distracted
             with
             various
             and
             doubtful
             dangers
             ;
             but
             among
             these
             misfortunes
             ,
             the
             dust
             raised
             by
             the
             wind
             ,
             did
             most
             of
             all
             afflict
             the
             Romans
             ,
             for
             they
             could
             neither
             understand
             their
             own
             loss
             ;
             but
             (
             as
             is
             usual
             in
             all
             frights
             and
             tumults
             )
             believed
             every
             thing
             worse
             than
             it
             was
             ,
             and
             thought
             the
             Ambushes
             greater
             ,
             and
             those
             five
             hundred
             much
             more
             numerous
             ;
             wherefore
             at
             length
             believing
             their
             Camps
             already
             encompassed
             by
             the
             Horse
             and
             Fugitives
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             make
             a
             disorderly
             flight
             ,
             first
             on
             the
             right
             Wing
             ,
             Varro
             himself
             leading
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             on
             the
             left
             ,
             whose
             Commander
             Servilius
             running
             in
             to
             Aemilius
             ,
             and
             about
             ten
             thousaud
             stout
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             gathering
             about
             these
             two
             Commanders
             ,
             they
             first
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             Example
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Horsemen
             soon
             after
             alighting
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             on
             all
             sides
             encompassed
             round
             ,
             yet
             on
             foot
             renewed
             the
             fight
             against
             
             Hannibal's
             Horse
             .
             There
             might
             be
             beheld
             all
             that
             men
             skilful
             in
             War
             ,
             
             and
             reduced
             to
             utter
             despair
             ,
             could
             in
             that
             rage
             and
             fury
             act
             against
             an
             Enemy
             ;
             yet
             they
             were
             slain
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             and
             now
             Hannibal
             himself
             inclosing
             them
             ,
             encouraged
             his
             men
             ,
             sometimes
             with
             exhortations
             to
             perfect
             the
             relicks
             of
             the
             Victory
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             reproaching
             their
             cowardise
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             whole
             Army
             was
             scattered
             and
             fled
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             overcome
             so
             small
             a
             number
             :
             Yet
             the
             Romans
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             Servilius
             and
             Aemilius
             stood
             ,
             kept
             their
             Orders
             ,
             giving
             and
             receiving
             multitudes
             of
             wounds
             :
             but
             when
             those
             two
             Generals
             fell
             ,
             stoutly
             forcing
             their
             way
             through
             the
             midst
             of
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             then
             dispersing
             themselves
             ,
             they
             fled
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             them
             escaped
             to
             several
             Quarters
             .
             There
             were
             about
             fifteen
             thousand
             ,
             who
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             rout
             ,
             had
             fled
             into
             the
             two
             Camps
             ,
             these
             Hannibal
             forthwith
             besieged
             :
             two
             thousand
             that
             had
             fled
             into
             the
             Town
             of
             Cannae
             ,
             yeilded
             themselves
             to
             him
             ,
             a
             few
             got
             safe
             to
             to
             Canusium
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             were
             dispersed
             through
             the
             Woods
             .
             This
             was
             the
             event
             of
             the
             Battel
             at
             Cannae
             ,
             begun
             the
             second
             hour
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             continuing
             till
             two
             hours
             within
             night
             ,
             till
             this
             very
             time
             famous
             for
             the
             great
             slaughter
             ,
             there
             being
             in
             few
             hours
             no
             less
             than
             fifty
             thousand
             killed
             ,
             great
             numbers
             taken
             alive
             ,
             many
             Senators
             slain
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Centurions
             and
             Primipiles
             ,
             and
             the
             two
             bravest
             of
             three
             Generals
             ;
             for
             as
             to
             the
             third
             he
             most
             cowardly
             (
             though
             the
             Author
             of
             this
             Calamity
             )
             ran
             away
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             rout
             .
             Thus
             the
             Romans
             in
             two
             years
             War
             with
             Hannibal
             had
             lost
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             and
             their
             Allies
             ,
             no
             less
             than
             two
             hundred
             thousand
             men
             .
          
           
             
             Hannibal
             having
             gained
             this
             famous
             and
             signal
             Victory
             ,
             in
             which
             by
             four
             several
             Actions
             he
             demonstrated
             the
             Excellency
             of
             his
             Conduct
             ,
             when
             he
             gained
             the
             wind
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             when
             he
             made
             the
             Celtiberians
             feign
             a
             revolt
             ,
             when
             he
             dissembled
             a
             Flight
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             placed
             his
             Ambushes
             .
             The
             next
             thing
             he
             did
             was
             to
             take
             a
             view
             of
             the
             dead
             ,
             among
             whom
             when
             he
             beheld
             many
             of
             the
             bravest
             of
             his
             Friends
             ;
             't
             is
             said
             that
             sighting
             he
             cryed
             out
             ,
             
               He
               stood
               not
               in
               need
               of
               more
               such
               Victories
               :
            
             Much
             like
             to
             which
             is
             reported
             to
             have
             in
             the
             former
             Age
             been
             said
             by
             Pyrrhus
             ,
             King
             of
             Epire
             ,
             That
             by
             such
             defeats
             he
             should
             hardly
             vanquish
             the
             Romans
             .
             Those
             who
             were
             fled
             into
             the
             greater
             Camp
             ,
             under
             the
             leading
             of
             
               Publius
               Sempronius
            
             ,
             broke
             through
             
             Hannibal's
             Watches
             ,
             tired
             for
             want
             of
             sleep
             ,
             and
             fighting
             resolutely
             ,
             and
             got
             about
             ten
             thousand
             of
             them
             to
             Canusium
             ,
             but
             the
             five
             thousand
             that
             staid
             in
             the
             lesser
             Camp
             ,
             were
             the
             next
             day
             taken
             by
             Hannibal
             .
             The
             Consul
             Terentius
             ,
             gathering
             together
             the
             relicks
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             comforting
             them
             (
             sad
             ,
             and
             quite
             cast
             down
             as
             they
             were
             )
             in
             the
             best
             manner
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             leaving
             the
             Command
             of
             them
             to
             Scipio
             ,
             Tribune
             of
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             went
             his
             way
             towards
             Rome
             ;
             whither
             when
             this
             news
             was
             brought
             ,
             great
             multitudes
             promiscuously
             flocked
             to
             the
             Gates
             ,
             lamenting
             their
             Friends
             ,
             and
             calling
             them
             by
             name
             ,
             and
             deploring
             their
             own
             misfortunes
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Enemy
             were
             already
             come
             to
             seise
             upon
             themselves
             ;
             Mothers
             with
             their
             Children
             ran
             up
             and
             down
             to
             the
             Temples
             ,
             imploring
             the
             Gods
             ,
             that
             at
             length
             they
             would
             by
             some
             means
             put
             a
             stop
             to
             all
             these
             Miseries
             .
             The
             Magistrates
             likewise
             seeing
             the
             City
             thus
             oppressed
             by
             the
             Divine
             Anger
             ,
             endeavoured
             to
             appease
             the
             Gods
             with
             Prayers
             and
             Sacrifices
             ,
             beseeching
             them
             to
             rest
             satisfied
             with
             the
             past
             slaughter
             .
             The
             Senate
             sent
             
               Q.
               Fabius
            
             (
             who
             likewise
             wrote
             a
             History
             of
             these
             things
             )
             to
             the
             Oracle
             at
             Delphos
             to
             enquire
             about
             the
             present
             state
             of
             things
             ,
             and
             manumitted
             eight
             thousand
             slaves
             ,
             strong
             young
             men
             ,
             freely
             given
             by
             their
             Masters
             ;
             gave
             Orders
             
             throughout
             the
             City
             ,
             for
             preparing
             Bows
             and
             Shields
             ;
             and
             
               Claudius
               Marcellus
            
             ,
             who
             was
             about
             to
             fail
             into
             Sicily
             ,
             changing
             their
             minds
             ,
             they
             decreed
             to
             go
             against
             Hannibal
             .
             He
             dividing
             his
             Fleet
             with
             Furius
             his
             Colleague
             ,
             and
             sending
             part
             of
             his
             Forces
             into
             Sicily
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             consisting
             of
             Citizens
             ,
             Associates
             and
             Slaves
             to
             the
             numbers
             of
             about
             ten
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             two
             thousand
             Horse
             went
             to
             Theanum
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             discover
             what
             Hannibal
             designed
             .
             But
             Hannibal
             permitted
             some
             of
             the
             Captives
             to
             go
             as
             Deputies
             to
             Rome
             ,
             to
             see
             if
             the
             Citizens
             would
             at
             his
             price
             redeem
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             three
             among
             all
             the
             rest
             being
             chosen
             to
             this
             office
             ,
             of
             whom
             
               Cn.
               Sempronius
            
             was
             chief
             ,
             taking
             no
             other
             pledge
             but
             their
             Oath
             to
             return
             ,
             he
             let
             them
             go
             .
             Then
             the
             Neighbours
             of
             the
             Captives
             ,
             standing
             round
             about
             the
             place
             ,
             offered
             with
             their
             own
             private
             Money
             to
             redeem
             whoever
             they
             had
             a
             kindness
             for
             ,
             beseeching
             the
             Senate
             to
             give
             them
             leave
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             the
             people
             all
             weeping
             ,
             and
             approving
             their
             motion
             ;
             some
             of
             the
             Senators
             were
             of
             the
             opinion
             ,
             that
             after
             so
             many
             Battels
             ,
             the
             Common-wealth
             was
             not
             to
             suffer
             the
             loss
             of
             so
             many
             men
             ;
             and
             the
             Slaves
             were
             not
             to
             be
             preferred
             before
             Free-men
             :
             but
             others
             argued
             that
             such
             indulgence
             would
             accustom
             men
             to
             flight
             ,
             who
             were
             rather
             to
             be
             taught
             how
             to
             overcome
             or
             die
             .
             Nor
             was
             it
             just
             that
             those
             ,
             who
             fled
             ,
             should
             experience
             any
             of
             their
             Clemency
             or
             Mercy
             .
             After
             many
             Examples
             produced
             for
             and
             against
             it
             ,
             the
             Senate
             at
             length
             forbid
             the
             Neighbours
             to
             redeem
             the
             Captives
             ,
             as
             judging
             whilst
             they
             were
             still
             beset
             with
             so
             many
             dangers
             ,
             their
             present
             Clemency
             would
             be
             converted
             into
             furute
             damage
             ,
             and
             that
             though
             this
             at
             present
             seemed
             a
             doleful
             severity
             ,
             and
             inhumanity
             ,
             yet
             it
             would
             turn
             to
             future
             advantage
             ;
             and
             indeed
             at
             that
             very
             time
             the
             strange
             boldness
             of
             this
             resolution
             appeared
             dreadful
             to
             Hannibal
             himself
             .
             Wherefore
             Sempronius
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             two
             Captives
             ,
             returned
             to
             the
             Enemy
             .
             Hannibal
             hereupon
             sold
             some
             of
             the
             Prisoners
             ,
             and
             commanded
             others
             to
             be
             slain
             ,
             of
             whose
             dead
             Bodies
             he
             made
             a
             Bridge
             ,
             whereon
             his
             Army
             marched
             over
             the
             River
             ;
             such
             of
             the
             Senate
             and
             Nobility
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             in
             his
             Camp
             ,
             he
             set
             Father
             against
             Child
             ,
             and
             Brother
             against
             Brother
             ,
             compelling
             them
             to
             fight
             against
             each
             other
             for
             a
             divertisement
             to
             his
             Africans
             ;
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             he
             omitted
             no
             insulting
             cruelty
             that
             the
             pride
             of
             man
             could
             invent
             .
          
           
             Thence
             he
             turned
             his
             Arms
             to
             the
             wasting
             the
             Territories
             of
             the
             Roman
             
             Associates
             ,
             and
             brought
             the
             Engines
             against
             Petelia
             .
             The
             Petelians
             ,
             though
             few
             in
             number
             ,
             yet
             stout
             of
             heart
             ,
             bravely
             resisted
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Women
             assisting
             (
             who
             in
             courage
             yielded
             little
             to
             the
             Men
             )
             often
             sallying
             ,
             and
             stoutly
             fighting
             burnt
             his
             Engines
             ;
             but
             at
             length
             ,
             being
             wasted
             by
             often
             skirmishes
             ,
             and
             Famine
             creeping
             upon
             them
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             Hannibal
             had
             advice
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             begirt
             the
             City
             with
             a
             circumvallation
             ,
             and
             left
             Hanno
             to
             prosecute
             the
             Siege
             .
             The
             Townsmens
             miseries
             increasing
             upon
             them
             ,
             they
             thrust
             out
             all
             the
             croud
             useless
             for
             War
             ,
             between
             the
             Wall
             and
             Trench
             ,
             looking
             on
             with
             stedfast
             countenances
             ,
             whilst
             Hanno
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             slain
             ,
             as
             envying
             their
             better
             manners
             of
             dying
             ;
             yet
             almost
             all
             the
             rest
             fell
             not
             long
             after
             under
             the
             same
             fate
             ;
             for
             being
             oppressed
             with
             extreme
             want
             ,
             they
             made
             a
             sally
             upon
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             where
             after
             having
             performed
             many
             noble
             exploits
             ,
             not
             caring
             to
             return
             to
             the
             City
             there
             to
             starve
             ,
             or
             wanting
             strength
             through
             hunger
             ,
             they
             were
             almost
             all
             slain
             ,
             and
             Hanno
             possessed
             himself
             of
             the
             Town
             :
             some
             of
             the
             strongest
             ,
             who
             were
             able
             to
             flee
             ,
             escaped
             ,
             whom
             the
             Romans
             ,
             when
             this
             War
             was
             ended
             ,
             for
             their
             singular
             fidelity
             and
             good
             will
             towards
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             incredible
             
             Valour
             ,
             caused
             to
             be
             diligently
             sought
             out
             (
             being
             in
             all
             about
             eight
             hundred
             )
             and
             restored
             them
             to
             their
             Country
             .
             But
             when
             the
             Celtiberian
             Horse
             ,
             who
             were
             Auxiliaries
             in
             
             Hannibal's
             Army
             were
             observed
             to
             fight
             stoutly
             .
             The
             Roman
             Generals
             commanding
             in
             Spain
             ,
             desired
             of
             their
             Subjects
             a
             like
             number
             of
             such
             Horsemen
             ,
             whom
             they
             sent
             into
             Italy
             to
             oppose
             the
             other
             .
             These
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             neighbourhood
             of
             the
             Camps
             ,
             found
             opportunities
             of
             free
             converse
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             invited
             his
             fellow
             Citizen
             or
             Country
             man
             ,
             to
             come
             over
             to
             them
             ;
             whence
             it
             happened
             that
             part
             of
             them
             fled
             over
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             other
             part
             slip'd
             away
             ,
             so
             that
             Hannibal
             now
             thinking
             nothing
             safe
             ,
             grew
             jealous
             of
             them
             ,
             whilst
             they
             on
             the
             other
             side
             grew
             no
             less
             jealous
             of
             the
             fall
             of
             the
             Carthaginian
             Affairs
             :
             yet
             in
             Arpis
             ,
             a
             City
             of
             Apulia
             ,
             built
             as
             some
             say
             by
             Diomedes
             the
             Argive
             ,
             one
             Dasias
             ,
             reported
             to
             be
             descended
             from
             the
             same
             Diomede
             ,
             though
             but
             upon
             uncertain
             gounds
             ,
             however
             no
             way
             worthy
             of
             so
             noble
             a
             Stock
             ;
             after
             that
             signal
             slaughter
             at
             Cannae
             ,
             revolted
             from
             the
             Romans
             to
             Hannibal
             ,
             and
             drew
             his
             Country
             into
             the
             same
             defection
             ;
             but
             when
             ,
             after
             Hannibal
             began
             to
             grow
             less
             successful
             ,
             coming
             privately
             to
             Rome
             ;
             and
             being
             brought
             into
             the
             Senate
             ,
             he
             offered
             as
             an
             amends
             for
             his
             fault
             ,
             to
             bring
             the
             City
             again
             under
             the
             Roman
             Power
             ,
             he
             hardly
             escaped
             being
             slain
             by
             the
             Romans
             ,
             but
             most
             certainly
             they
             presently
             cast
             him
             out
             of
             their
             City
             ,
             so
             that
             now
             fearing
             both
             them
             and
             Hannibal
             ,
             he
             wandred
             like
             a
             vagabond
             about
             the
             Country
             ,
             whilst
             Hannibal
             burn'd
             his
             Wife
             and
             Children
             alive
             .
             The
             Arpi
             betrayed
             by
             others
             ,
             were
             taken
             by
             
               Fabius
               Maximus
            
             ,
             who
             slaying
             all
             the
             Carthaginians
             he
             found
             ,
             placed
             there
             a
             Garrison
             .
             But
             Tarentum
             ,
             which
             was
             at
             the
             same
             time
             kept
             by
             a
             Roman
             Garrison
             ,
             was
             by
             this
             means
             betrayed
             to
             one
             Cononeus
             .
             This
             man
             being
             much
             addicted
             to
             Hunting
             ,
             and
             usually
             presenting
             some
             of
             his
             Game
             to
             Iunius
             ,
             Governour
             of
             the
             Garrison
             ,
             began
             to
             grow
             very
             familiar
             with
             him
             ;
             but
             because
             in
             a
             Country
             not
             free
             from
             War
             ,
             he
             pretended
             it
             much
             better
             for
             the
             taking
             more
             Game
             ,
             to
             go
             out
             by
             night
             ,
             he
             brought
             it
             to
             a
             Custom
             ,
             that
             what
             time
             of
             the
             night
             he
             pleased
             ,
             the
             Gates
             were
             to
             be
             opened
             to
             him
             ;
             then
             meeting
             with
             Hannibal
             ,
             and
             receiving
             Soldiers
             from
             him
             (
             some
             whereof
             he
             hid
             in
             a
             Wood
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             the
             Town
             ,
             others
             he
             commanded
             to
             follow
             him
             at
             a
             certain
             small
             distance
             ,
             and
             others
             carried
             with
             him
             clad
             outwardly
             like
             Huntsmen
             ,
             but
             underneath
             with
             Coats
             of
             Male
             and
             Swords
             )
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Gates
             ,
             having
             sent
             some
             before
             ,
             who
             carried
             a
             huge
             Bore
             upon
             a
             Pole.
             The
             Gates
             being
             opened
             according
             to
             Custom
             ,
             those
             that
             entred
             with
             him
             presently
             slew
             the
             Guards
             ,
             then
             those
             that
             followed
             presently
             rushed
             in
             ,
             receiving
             with
             them
             their
             Companions
             that
             were
             in
             the
             Wood
             ,
             then
             they
             all
             broke
             open
             the
             Gates
             ,
             and
             let
             in
             Hannibal
             ;
             he
             being
             entred
             ,
             easily
             possessed
             himself
             of
             all
             the
             City
             ;
             and
             granting
             Conditions
             to
             the
             Tarentines
             ,
             set
             himself
             to
             the
             besieging
             of
             the
             Cittadel
             ,
             held
             out
             by
             the
             Romans
             .
             Thus
             was
             Tarentum
             betrayed
             by
             Cononeus
             :
             but
             five
             thousand
             Romans
             were
             still
             in
             the
             Cittadel
             ,
             and
             with
             them
             a
             good
             number
             of
             the
             Tarentines
             ,
             and
             to
             these
             the
             Governour
             of
             Metapontum
             ,
             brought
             half
             his
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             multitude
             of
             Darts
             ,
             and
             all
             manner
             of
             Engines
             ,
             with
             which
             they
             easily
             drove
             Hannibal
             from
             the
             Wall
             :
             but
             he
             abounding
             in
             all
             those
             things
             ,
             brought
             up
             his
             Testudo's
             and
             Catapultas
             to
             the
             Towers
             ,
             and
             shook
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             with
             Hooks
             fastned
             to
             Ropes
             ,
             pull'd
             down
             the
             Battlements
             ,
             and
             laid
             the
             Wall
             naked
             .
             The
             Romans
             throwing
             down
             Stones
             broke
             the
             Engines
             ,
             and
             with
             Nooses
             pulled
             away
             the
             Hooks
             ,
             and
             with
             frequent
             Sallies
             issuing
             out
             upon
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             seldom
             returned
             without
             putting
             them
             
             to
             disorder
             ,
             and
             doing
             good
             execution
             .
             And
             when
             upon
             a
             clear
             day
             a
             sudden
             wind
             arose
             ,
             the
             Romans
             laying
             hold
             upon
             the
             opportunity
             ,
             whilst
             some
             of
             them
             from
             the
             Wall
             threw
             Fire-brands
             ,
             tied
             about
             with
             Flax
             and
             Pitch
             upon
             the
             Carthaginian
             Engines
             ,
             others
             made
             a
             sally
             and
             put
             Fire
             under
             them
             ;
             so
             that
             Hannibal
             despairing
             to
             take
             it
             by
             force
             ,
             drew
             Lines
             of
             Circumvallation
             quite
             round
             ,
             save
             only
             towards
             the
             Sea
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             so
             leaving
             the
             care
             of
             the
             Siege
             to
             Hanno
             ,
             returned
             into
             Apulia
             .
             The
             Port
             of
             the
             Tarentines
             looks
             towards
             the
             North
             ,
             if
             any
             sail
             in
             by
             the
             Isthmus
             ;
             but
             they
             cut
             off
             the
             Isthmus
             by
             Bridges
             ,
             which
             when
             the
             Romans
             held
             ,
             they
             easily
             had
             Corn
             brought
             to
             them
             by
             Sea
             ,
             and
             hindred
             any
             from
             being
             brought
             to
             the
             Tarentines
             :
             so
             that
             the
             Tarentines
             were
             reduced
             to
             extreme
             want
             ;
             wherefore
             Hannibal
             at
             his
             return
             ,
             advised
             that
             digging
             through
             the
             publick
             way
             ,
             which
             leads
             from
             the
             Port
             towards
             the
             other
             Sea
             to
             the
             Southward
             ,
             they
             should
             make
             another
             Isthmus
             ,
             which
             being
             performed
             ,
             the
             want
             of
             Corn
             was
             soon
             remedied
             ,
             and
             they
             with
             their
             Brigantines
             much
             incommoded
             the
             Roman
             Garrison
             ,
             who
             had
             no
             Fleet
             ,
             especially
             in
             a
             smooth
             Sea
             ,
             intercepting
             all
             Provisions
             brought
             to
             the
             Romans
             .
             The
             Romans
             therefore
             strugling
             with
             the
             want
             of
             all
             necessities
             ,
             the
             Thurini
             sent
             them
             by
             night
             some
             Ships
             laden
             with
             Corn
             ,
             accompained
             with
             some
             Triremes
             ,
             whom
             the
             Tarentines
             ,
             who
             now
             were
             all
             one
             with
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             having
             notice
             of
             ,
             laid
             wait
             for
             ,
             and
             took
             with
             all
             their
             Corn
             and
             Men
             ,
             but
             they
             sending
             often
             about
             redeeming
             the
             Captives
             ,
             the
             Tarentines
             enticed
             their
             Deputies
             to
             Hannibals
             party
             ,
             so
             Hannibal
             released
             all
             the
             Thurini
             that
             were
             taken
             ,
             who
             returning
             home
             against
             the
             will
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             opened
             their
             Gates
             to
             Hanno
             ,
             so
             the
             Thurini
             endeavouring
             to
             preserve
             Tarentum
             for
             the
             Romans
             ,
             most
             imprudently
             fell
             themselves
             under
             the
             Carthaginian
             power
             .
             The
             Garrison
             that
             was
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             retreated
             privately
             to
             Brundusium
             ,
             The
             Metapontines
             ,
             after
             part
             of
             their
             Garrison
             was
             drawn
             off
             to
             Tarentum
             ,
             slaying
             those
             few
             that
             remained
             ,
             delivered
             themselves
             up
             to
             Hannibal
             ;
             whose
             example
             ,
             out
             of
             fear
             rather
             than
             good
             will
             ,
             Heraclea
             ,
             which
             is
             situate
             between
             Metapontum
             and
             Tarentum
             followed
             ;
             and
             now
             
             Hannibal's
             Affairs
             appeared
             again
             very
             glorious
             .
             The
             year
             following
             ,
             some
             Lucanians
             ,
             who
             had
             fallen
             off
             from
             the
             Romans
             ,
             Gracchus
             chastised
             by
             War.
             But
             one
             Flaccus
             ,
             a
             Lucanian
             of
             that
             party
             ,
             which
             yet
             stood
             for
             the
             Romans
             ,
             a
             friend
             and
             host
             to
             Gracchus
             ,
             proved
             a
             Traytor
             to
             him
             .
             This
             man
             perswaded
             him
             to
             come
             to
             a
             certain
             place
             ,
             where
             the
             Lucanian
             Pretors
             (
             who
             repenting
             their
             fault
             ,
             desired
             to
             be
             again
             received
             into
             the
             Roman
             friendship
             )
             would
             mutually
             give
             and
             receive
             their
             Faith
             ,
             he
             not
             imagining
             any
             deceit
             in
             the
             matter
             ,
             followed
             only
             with
             thirty
             Horse
             :
             But
             when
             the
             Numidian
             Enemy
             rose
             and
             encompassed
             him
             about
             ,
             and
             Flaccus
             joyned
             himself
             with
             them
             ▪
             Gracchus
             discovering
             the
             Treason
             ,
             with
             many
             others
             leap'd
             from
             their
             Horses
             ,
             and
             bravely
             fighting
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             was
             with
             all
             his
             men
             slain
             .
             Three
             only
             Hannibal
             could
             take
             alive
             ,
             though
             he
             endeavoured
             all
             he
             could
             to
             make
             the
             Roman
             Proconsul
             his
             Prisoner
             ;
             whom
             though
             thus
             basely
             overcome
             by
             treachery
             ,
             yet
             admiring
             him
             for
             the
             extreme
             valour
             showed
             at
             his
             death
             ,
             he
             honoured
             with
             Funeral
             Rites
             ,
             and
             sent
             his
             bones
             to
             Rome
             .
             Thence
             marching
             into
             Apulia
             ,
             made
             it
             his
             business
             to
             fetch
             in
             Corn
             from
             all
             parts
             .
          
           
             But
             when
             the
             Romans
             had
             determined
             to
             march
             towards
             
               Capua
               ,
               Hanno
            
             
             
             being
             sent
             before
             by
             Hannibal
             ,
             with
             a
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             Horse
             ,
             he
             unknown
             to
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             got
             into
             the
             City
             ;
             day
             breaking
             ,
             when
             the
             Romans
             beheld
             many
             of
             them
             upon
             the
             Walls
             ,
             and
             knew
             the
             matter
             ,
             they
             forthwith
             drew
             off
             their
             Army
             from
             thence
             ,
             and
             set
             themselves
             to
             reaping
             all
             the
             Cap●ans
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Corn
             of
             Campania
             ,
             which
             the
             Campanians
             being
             much
             troubled
             at
             ,
             Hannibal
             sent
             them
             word
             he
             had
             Corn
             enough
             in
             Apulia
             ,
             whither
             they
             might
             send
             for
             it
             ,
             as
             often
             as
             they
             pleased
             ▪
             they
             sent
             not
             only
             their
             Men
             and
             Cattle
             ,
             but
             even
             their
             Wives
             and
             Children
             to
             fetch
             in
             Corn
             ,
             fearing
             no
             danger
             in
             the
             journey
             ;
             Hannibal
             being
             upon
             return
             out
             of
             Apulia
             into
             Campania
             ,
             and
             lying
             encamped
             near
             the
             River
             Alor
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             the
             Beneventines
             ,
             whom
             only
             because
             they
             continued
             faithful
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             they
             were
             afraid
             of
             ;
             but
             now
             because
             of
             
             Hannibal's
             presence
             they
             despised
             .
             But
             it
             happened
             that
             about
             the
             same
             time
             Hannibal
             being
             called
             by
             Hanno
             among
             the
             Lucanians
             went
             thither
             ,
             leaving
             the
             most
             troublesome
             part
             of
             his
             Baggage
             in
             the
             Camp
             ,
             near
             Beneventum
             ,
             with
             an
             indifferent
             Guard
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             Roman
             Generals
             (
             for
             they
             were
             two
             ,
             Claudius
             and
             Annius
             )
             having
             certain
             advice
             ,
             fell
             upon
             the
             Campanians
             ,
             that
             were
             gone
             to
             fetch
             Corn
             ,
             and
             finding
             them
             a
             disarmed
             and
             undisciplined
             multitude
             ,
             slew
             many
             ,
             and
             gave
             their
             Corn
             to
             the
             Beneventines
             ,
             then
             plundering
             
             Hannibal's
             Camp
             took
             thence
             all
             that
             he
             had
             there
             left
             .
             Then
             the
             two
             Roman
             Generals
             joyning
             together
             ,
             whilst
             Hannibal
             staid
             in
             Lucania
             ,
             begirt
             Capua
             ,
             with
             a
             Trench
             and
             a
             Wall
             ;
             and
             drawing
             other
             Lines
             without
             ,
             pitch'd
             their
             Camp
             between
             both
             ,
             raising
             Bulwarks
             both
             towards
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             towards
             the
             Country
             ,
             to
             oppose
             the
             assaults
             of
             the
             Enemy
             :
             so
             that
             the
             face
             of
             their
             Camp
             was
             like
             a
             great
             Town
             ,
             inclosing
             a
             little
             City
             ,
             and
             the
             space
             between
             their
             Lines
             and
             the
             Town
             ,
             being
             about
             two
             Furlongs
             like
             a
             Theater
             ,
             where
             daily
             Combats
             were
             to
             be
             seen
             (
             the
             stoutest
             men
             on
             both
             sides
             continually
             challenging
             and
             provoking
             one
             another
             )
             among
             which
             ,
             that
             of
             
               Claudius
               Atellus
            
             was
             very
             memorable
             ,
             he
             was
             challenged
             by
             one
             Taureas
             ,
             a
             Campanian
             ,
             whom
             having
             overcome
             ,
             the
             vanquished
             fled
             towards
             the
             City
             :
             Claudius
             pursuing
             him
             to
             the
             very
             Walls
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             turn
             his
             Horse
             ,
             the
             Gate
             standing
             to
             receive
             his
             Enemy
             ,
             he
             was
             carried
             in
             ,
             and
             running
             through
             the
             whole
             Town
             ,
             got
             out
             at
             the
             other
             Gate
             ,
             and
             came
             safe
             to
             his
             own
             party
             ,
             a
             strange
             success
             of
             undesigned
             boldness
             .
             Hannibal
             without
             doing
             the
             business
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             sent
             for
             into
             Lucania
             returned
             to
             Capua
             ,
             to
             undertake
             the
             defence
             of
             that
             City
             ,
             which
             he
             knew
             for
             so
             many
             ,
             and
             so
             great
             things
             commodious
             for
             the
             Romans
             ,
             wherefore
             he
             assaulted
             their
             Works
             :
             but
             when
             he
             could
             by
             no
             manner
             of
             means
             prevail
             to
             send
             in
             any
             supply
             of
             Men
             ,
             or
             Provisions
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             (
             for
             the
             Siege
             was
             so
             close
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             neither
             send
             in
             ,
             nor
             get
             any
             intelligence
             out
             of
             the
             City
             )
             he
             with
             all
             his
             Army
             marched
             directly
             towards
             Rome
             ,
             moved
             thereunto
             ,
             because
             he
             heard
             that
             Famine
             was
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             hopes
             ,
             either
             to
             draw
             the
             Romans
             from
             the
             Siege
             of
             Capua
             ,
             or
             act
             something
             greater
             than
             the
             relief
             of
             that
             place
             .
             Wherefore
             continuing
             his
             March
             with
             a
             great
             confluence
             of
             Warlike
             People
             (
             wherefore
             some
             perswaded
             themselves
             ,
             that
             for
             want
             of
             strength
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             so
             much
             as
             stop
             his
             passage
             ;
             others
             thought
             they
             should
             not
             so
             much
             as
             fight
             for
             it
             )
             he
             came
             and
             encamped
             by
             the
             River
             Anien
             within
             thirty
             Furlongs
             of
             the
             City
             .
             Never
             was
             Rome
             struck
             with
             such
             Fear
             and
             Tumult
             :
             They
             wanted
             all
             manner
             of
             Forces
             (
             those
             they
             had
             being
             in
             Campania
             )
             and
             unexpectedly
             a
             mighty
             Army
             was
             coming
             towards
             them
             ,
             led
             by
             a
             General
             ,
             whose
             Valor
             and
             Fortune
             
             made
             him
             unconquerable
             ;
             yet
             with
             such
             Forces
             as
             they
             had
             ,
             who
             were
             able
             to
             bear
             Arms
             ,
             they
             set
             Guards
             at
             the
             Gates
             :
             The
             Old
             Men
             leaped
             up
             on
             the
             Walls
             ,
             and
             the
             Women
             and
             Children
             brought
             Darts
             and
             Stones
             ,
             great
             multitudes
             flocked
             to
             them
             out
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             the
             whole
             City
             rung
             with
             Howlings
             ,
             Lamentations
             ,
             Prayers
             ,
             and
             mutual
             Exhortations
             ,
             some
             going
             out
             of
             the
             City
             broke
             down
             the
             Bride
             that
             was
             over
             the
             Anien
             .
             The
             Romans
             had
             built
             a
             very
             little
             Town
             among
             the
             Aequi
             and
             called
             it
             Alba
             ,
             after
             the
             name
             of
             their
             Metropolis
             or
             mother
             City
             ;
             but
             in
             Process
             of
             time
             whether
             by
             lengthning
             or
             corrupting
             the
             word
             ,
             or
             to
             distinguish
             them
             from
             the
             Albans
             ,
             they
             were
             called
             Albenies
             ,
             two
             thousand
             of
             these
             coming
             to
             participate
             in
             the
             danger
             of
             Rome
             were
             presently
             armed
             ,
             and
             placed
             at
             the
             guard
             of
             the
             Gates
             .
             So
             much
             faith
             and
             kindness
             at
             that
             time
             one
             only
             Colony
             among
             so
             many
             showed
             towards
             the
             Romans
             ,
             imitating
             the
             Example
             of
             the
             Plateans
             ,
             who
             with
             a
             small
             Number
             joyned
             with
             the
             Athenians
             at
             the
             fight
             at
             Marathon
             ,
             that
             by
             united
             force
             they
             might
             repulse
             the
             present
             danger
             .
             The
             Roman
             General
             Annius
             stay'd
             at
             Capua
             not
             doubting
             to
             reduce
             that
             City
             ,
             the
             other
             
               Claudius
               Flaccus
            
             by
             another
             way
             ,
             with
             incredible
             expedition
             came
             and
             pitcht
             his
             Camp
             opposite
             to
             Hannibal
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Anien
             .
             Who
             when
             Hannibal
             saw
             the
             bridge
             broken
             down
             ,
             and
             found
             Claudius
             encamped
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             march
             round
             by
             the
             springs
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             Claudius
             likewise
             thereupon
             removed
             his
             Camp.
             Here
             Hannibal
             made
             use
             of
             his
             wonted
             stratagems
             he
             left
             some
             Horse
             ,
             who
             when
             the
             Armies
             were
             retired
             ,
             Fording
             the
             River
             wasted
             the
             Roman
             Territory
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             had
             terrified
             the
             City
             ,
             according
             to
             orders
             returned
             to
             Hannibal
             .
             When
             he
             had
             got
             round
             the
             springs
             ,
             't
             is
             reported
             that
             he
             came
             by
             night
             with
             three
             spies
             to
             the
             City
             not
             far
             distant
             ,
             and
             privately
             taking
             a
             view
             of
             the
             site
             of
             it
             ,
             observed
             the
             great
             fear
             and
             solitude
             within
             the
             walls
             ,
             yet
             after
             all
             this
             he
             returned
             to
             Capua
             ,
             whether
             some
             God
             or
             any
             other
             accident
             at
             that
             time
             averted
             him
             ,
             whether
             he
             dreaded
             the
             Valor
             and
             Fortune
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             or
             whether
             (
             as
             he
             used
             often
             to
             say
             to
             his
             Friends
             exhorting
             him
             to
             the
             Conquest
             of
             it
             )
             that
             he
             would
             not
             ruine
             it
             ,
             least
             when
             that
             was
             done
             the
             Carthaginians
             should
             take
             from
             him
             the
             Command
             ,
             and
             reduce
             him
             to
             the
             quality
             of
             a
             private
             Man
             ;
             for
             as
             for
             the
             Claudian
             Army
             it
             was
             no
             way
             to
             be
             compared
             with
             
             Hannibal's
             .
             Yet
             Claudius
             at
             
             Hannibal's
             return
             followed
             him
             at
             the
             heels
             ,
             thinking
             he
             did
             enough
             if
             he
             hindred
             him
             from
             Forraging
             ,
             and
             took
             care
             that
             by
             Ambushes
             he
             did
             not
             damnifie
             him
             .
          
           
             Yet
             Hannibal
             in
             a
             dark
             and
             moonless
             night
             having
             discovered
             the
             place
             
             whither
             Claudius
             Army
             tended
             ,
             built
             indeed
             no
             wall
             ,
             but
             throwing
             up
             a
             trench
             ,
             and
             leaving
             some
             intervals
             for
             Gates
             ,
             and
             lastly
             raising
             a
             Rampire
             (
             which
             might
             serve
             instead
             of
             a
             Wall
             )
             opposite
             to
             it
             ,
             there
             continued
             himself
             ,
             and
             sending
             his
             Horse
             to
             a
             certain
             eminence
             fortified
             by
             Nature
             charged
             them
             there
             to
             stand
             quiet
             ,
             and
             not
             move
             from
             the
             place
             till
             the
             Romans
             should
             possess
             themselves
             of
             that
             place
             he
             hoped
             they
             would
             believe
             to
             be
             void
             .
             Then
             he
             gave
             Command
             to
             his
             Indians
             that
             getting
             upon
             their
             Elephants
             ,
             they
             should
             by
             any
             means
             between
             the
             intervals
             or
             over
             the
             Rampire
             get
             into
             Claudius
             Camp.
             At
             a
             little
             distance
             from
             these
             he
             commanded
             some
             Trumpets
             and
             Cornets
             to
             follow
             ,
             with
             Orders
             as
             they
             entred
             to
             make
             the
             greatest
             noise
             they
             could
             possible
             ,
             that
             their
             Numbers
             
             might
             seem
             the
             greater
             ;
             sending
             along
             with
             them
             some
             that
             could
             speak
             the
             Latine
             Tongue
             ,
             who
             were
             to
             call
             out
             aloud
             to
             the
             Soldiers
             by
             Claudius
             Orders
             to
             desert
             their
             Tents
             ,
             and
             escape
             to
             the
             next
             hill
             .
             This
             stratagem
             of
             
             Hannibal's
             succeeded
             at
             first
             to
             his
             mind
             ,
             and
             according
             as
             he
             had
             designed
             it
             ,
             for
             Elephants
             trod
             down
             the
             Rampire
             ,
             and
             the
             Trumpets
             followed
             them
             ,
             whose
             noise
             filling
             the
             ears
             of
             the
             Roman
             ▪
             Soldiers
             starting
             out
             of
             their
             beds
             in
             a
             dark
             night
             ,
             and
             so
             unexpectedly
             ,
             struck
             a
             mighty
             terror
             into
             them
             .
             Besides
             hearing
             in
             the
             Latine
             Tongue
             ,
             Command
             given
             about
             possessing
             the
             other
             Hill
             ;
             they
             already
             addressed
             themselves
             to
             flight
             .
             But
             Claudius
             to
             whom
             all
             
             Hannibal's
             devices
             (
             as
             full
             of
             deceit
             and
             treachery
             )
             were
             suspected
             ,
             immediately
             out
             of
             his
             own
             prudence
             ,
             or
             by
             instinct
             from
             some
             God
             ,
             or
             else
             being
             by
             some
             Captive
             informed
             of
             the
             whole
             project
             ,
             dispatched
             away
             the
             Military
             Tribunes
             into
             the
             way
             leading
             to
             the
             hill
             ,
             to
             stop
             such
             as
             rushed
             out
             ,
             and
             tell
             them
             ,
             that
             those
             Orders
             were
             Proclaimed
             not
             by
             their
             Generals
             Command
             ,
             but
             by
             
             Hannibal's
             ,
             and
             therewithal
             himself
             drawing
             first
             strong
             guards
             to
             the
             Rampire
             ,
             to
             repulse
             the
             Enemy
             if
             perhaps
             any
             assault
             should
             be
             made
             ,
             ran
             through
             the
             tents
             ,
             crying
             out
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             danger
             ,
             that
             only
             a
             few
             were
             broke
             in
             with
             the
             Elephants
             ,
             whose
             small
             Number
             indeed
             when
             it
             appeared
             (
             for
             by
             this
             time
             by
             Claudius
             command
             Torches
             were
             lighted
             ,
             and
             fires
             blown
             up
             )
             the
             Romans
             fear
             was
             turned
             into
             anger
             ,
             and
             falling
             upon
             them
             being
             but
             light
             armed
             men
             they
             easily
             slew
             them
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Elephants
             there
             wanting
             room
             to
             receive
             them
             ,
             they
             ran
             confusedly
             among
             the
             Tents
             and
             Huts
             ,
             and
             no
             Darts
             (
             because
             of
             the
             narrowness
             of
             the
             place
             and
             the
             vastness
             of
             their
             bodies
             being
             thrown
             in
             vain
             )
             they
             were
             every
             where
             wounded
             till
             with
             anguish
             they
             grew
             so
             enraged
             ,
             that
             tumbling
             down
             and
             treading
             under
             foot
             their
             riders
             (
             for
             they
             could
             not
             govern
             nor
             turn
             them
             upon
             the
             Enemy
             )
             with
             rage
             and
             horrid
             yellings
             they
             broke
             out
             of
             the
             Camp.
             Thus
             
               Claudius
               Flaccus
            
             by
             stedfast
             courage
             and
             diligence
             circumvented
             Hannibal
             in
             an
             unexpected
             stratagem
             ,
             and
             by
             defeating
             him
             of
             his
             purpose
             both
             overcame
             him
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             prudence
             preserved
             his
             trembling
             Army
             .
             Hannibal
             failing
             in
             this
             enterprise
             drew
             his
             forces
             into
             Lucania
             to
             their
             Winter
             quarters
             ,
             where
             this
             fierce
             man
             never
             before
             accustomed
             to
             delights
             gave
             himself
             over
             to
             Lust
             and
             Luxury
             .
             By
             which
             means
             by
             degrees
             ,
             and
             not
             long
             after
             he
             brought
             a
             strange
             change
             upon
             all
             his
             affairs
             .
             Claudius
             returned
             to
             his
             Colleague
             to
             Capua
             ,
             and
             now
             both
             of
             them
             strove
             their
             utmost
             to
             reduce
             this
             Town
             ,
             hoping
             to
             force
             it
             whilst
             Hannibal
             lay
             quiet
             in
             his
             Winter-quarters
             .
             The
             Campanians
             in
             want
             of
             all
             things
             (
             for
             nothing
             could
             be
             brought
             them
             from
             abroad
             )
             and
             ready
             to
             perish
             for
             hunger
             yielded
             themselves
             up
             to
             the
             Roman
             Generals
             .
             And
             with
             themselves
             Hanno
             and
             Bostar
             ,
             who
             commanded
             the
             Carthaginian
             Garrison
             with
             all
             their
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             the
             Romans
             placing
             a
             Garrison
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             cut
             off
             the
             hands
             of
             all
             the
             Fugitives
             they
             there
             found
             ,
             the
             African
             Nobility
             they
             sent
             to
             Rome
             ,
             the
             rest
             they
             sold.
             Then
             turning
             upon
             the
             Campanians
             ,
             the
             Authors
             of
             the
             Defection
             they
             punished
             with
             death
             ,
             the
             rest
             only
             with
             fines
             upon
             their
             Lands
             .
             The
             Country
             of
             Campania
             ,
             because
             a
             Champian
             ,
             is
             very
             Fertile
             .
             Capua
             thus
             restored
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             the
             Carthaginians
             were
             deprived
             of
             a
             very
             considerable
             place
             for
             the
             conveniency
             of
             their
             affairs
             in
             Italy
             .
          
           
           
             Among
             the
             Brutians
             (
             who
             are
             a
             part
             of
             Italy
             )
             a
             Man
             of
             the
             City
             of
             
             Sisia
             ,
             a
             Man
             addicted
             to
             Hunting
             ,
             and
             accustomed
             to
             bring
             part
             of
             his
             game
             to
             the
             Governor
             of
             the
             Punick
             garrison
             had
             so
             wrought
             himself
             into
             his
             friendship
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             in
             a
             manner
             his
             Consort
             in
             Command
             ,
             who
             grieved
             in
             mind
             to
             see
             the
             Soldiers
             insolencies
             and
             abuses
             of
             his
             Country-men
             ,
             made
             a
             contract
             with
             the
             Roman
             General
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             both
             pledged
             their
             Faiths
             ,
             and
             by
             degrees
             brought
             into
             the
             Cittadel
             as
             Prisoners
             many
             Roman
             Soldiers
             ,
             whose
             Arms
             himself
             siesed
             on
             as
             his
             spoils
             ,
             when
             he
             thought
             his
             Number
             sufficient
             ,
             he
             loosed
             their
             Bonds
             ,
             and
             arming
             them
             ,
             overpowring
             the
             Punick
             Garrison
             ,
             brought
             in
             a
             Roman
             ;
             but
             not
             long
             after
             Hannibal
             passing
             that
             way
             ,
             the
             Garrison
             affrighted
             fled
             to
             Rheginis
             ,
             the
             Tisiatae
             delivered
             themselves
             to
             Hannibal
             ,
             who
             burning
             the
             chiefs
             of
             the
             Revolts
             ,
             placed
             there
             another
             garrison
             .
             At
             Salatia
             in
             Apulia
             ,
             which
             was
             then
             under
             the
             Punick
             power
             ,
             there
             were
             two
             kinsmen
             ,
             who
             both
             for
             their
             Riches
             and
             Power
             ,
             might
             well
             be
             esteemed
             Princes
             ,
             but
             between
             whom
             there
             was
             perpetual
             discord
             .
             Dasius
             favored
             the
             Carthaginian
             ,
             and
             Blasi●s
             the
             Roman
             affairs
             .
             As
             long
             as
             Hannibal
             was
             prosperous
             Blasius
             lay
             still
             ,
             when
             the
             Roman
             Power
             by
             recovery
             of
             most
             part
             of
             it's
             Empire
             began
             to
             revive
             ,
             Blasius
             had
             the
             confidence
             to
             move
             his
             Enemy
             ,
             at
             least
             to
             consent
             with
             him
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             his
             Countrey
             ,
             le●t
             if
             the
             Romans
             should
             take
             the
             place
             by
             storm
             ,
             he
             should
             become
             engaged
             in
             an
             irrecoverable
             misfortune
             .
             Dasius
             dissembling
             a
             consent
             betray'd
             the
             matter
             to
             
               Hannibal
               ,
               Hannibal
            
             was
             Arbitrator
             and
             Judge
             ,
             Dasius
             the
             accuser
             .
             Blasius
             being
             guilty
             had
             only
             this
             one
             thing
             to
             say
             in
             his
             defence
             ,
             that
             out
             of
             private
             enmity
             ,
             he
             laid
             false
             crimes
             to
             his
             charge
             ,
             and
             indeed
             the
             knowledge
             that
             his
             accuser
             had
             long
             been
             his
             enemy
             ,
             and
             bore
             him
             a
             secret
             grudge
             ,
             procured
             him
             the
             more
             freedome
             to
             argue
             in
             his
             own
             defence
             .
             Hannibal
             neither
             contemning
             the
             thing
             ,
             nor
             giving
             too
             much
             Credit
             to
             an
             Enemy
             ,
             Commanded
             them
             both
             to
             withdraw
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             would
             consider
             of
             it
             by
             himself
             ;
             But
             the
             place
             as
             they
             went
             out
             being
             very
             narrow
             ,
             and
             none
             being
             nigh
             enough
             to
             bear
             witness
             ,
             Blasius
             thus
             whipped
             
               Dasius
               .
               And
               will
               not
               you
               good
               man
               yet
               save
               your
               Country
               ,
               Dasius
            
             crying
             out
             immediately
             ,
             repeats
             it
             to
             Hannibal
             ,
             upon
             which
             Blasius
             making
             his
             complaint
             ,
             
               Now
               ,
               now
            
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               there
               is
               no
               man
               but
               will
               believe
               snares
               laid
               for
               my
               life
               by
               the
               cunning
               of
               my
               Enemy
               ,
               but
               this
               trick
               of
               his
               if
               I
               before
               lay
               under
               any
               suspicion
               will
               perfectly
               clear
               me
               of
               it
               ,
               for
               who
               pray
               that
               is
               not
               mad
               would
               trust
               such
               a
               thing
               to
               an
               Enemy
               ?
               But
               you
               may
               object
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               at
               first
               I
               was
               deceived
               in
               him
               ,
               but
               I
               beseech
               you
               what
               man
               that
               is
               brought
               to
               his
               Tryal
               ,
               and
               denying
               the
               Fact
               before
               the
               Tribunal
               in
               the
               hearing
               of
               many
               ,
               his
               accuser
               present
               who
               may
               reveal
               it
               will
               afresh
               communicate
               such
               a
               thing
               to
               him
               ,
               who
               has
               already
               shewed
               his
               mind
               to
               betray
               him
               ?
               But
               if
               he
               were
               a
               faithful
               friend
               indeed
               what
               help
               could
               he
               bring
               to
               me
               towards
               the
               safety
               of
               his
               Country
               ?
               or
               why
               should
               I
               implore
               his
               help
               who
               has
               no
               power
               to
               give
               any
               ?
               These
               words
               Blasius
            
             pronounced
             aloud
             ,
             and
             as
             I
             believe
             foreseeing
             the
             event
             ,
             and
             then
             making
             way
             to
             whisper
             Dasius
             in
             the
             ear
             ,
             told
             him
             that
             he
             would
             lessen
             his
             future
             Credit
             and
             Authority
             ,
             and
             so
             work
             Hannibal
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             not
             believe
             any
             crime
             he
             objected
             against
             him
             .
             Nor
             did
             Blasius
             after
             he
             was
             dismissed
             forbear
             to
             ply
             his
             adversary
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             as
             a
             man
             whom
             now
             he
             contemned
             ,
             having
             taken
             off
             all
             belief
             of
             what
             he
             said
             .
             Therefore
             Dasius
             at
             length
             feigned
             himself
             moved
             by
             his
             solicitations
             with
             intent
             to
             get
             from
             him
             all
             the
             manner
             how
             he
             had
             formed
             his
             design
             which
             he
             nothing
             demurring
             upon
             ;
             
               I
               will
               said
               
               he
               ,
               go
               to
               the
               Roman
               Camp
            
             (
             which
             the
             other
             knew
             to
             be
             then
             very
             remote
             )
             
               and
               thence
               receiving
               some
               forces
               from
               the
               Praetor
               ,
               who
               is
               my
               very
               good
               friend
               ,
               bring
               them
               hither
               .
               Thou
               shalt
               work
               for
               me
               here
               and
               stay
               to
               keep
               the
               City
               ,
            
             and
             having
             thus
             said
             presently
             without
             Dasius
             being
             privy
             to
             it
             he
             went
             from
             the
             City
             directly
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             the
             Camp
             ,
             where
             leaving
             his
             Son
             for
             Hostage
             ,
             and
             receiving
             from
             the
             Senate
             a
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             makes
             a
             speedy
             return
             ,
             already
             in
             his
             mind
             presaging
             the
             event
             .
             Dasius
             for
             some
             days
             after
             not
             seeing
             his
             adversary
             ,
             strait
             way
             conjectured
             that
             having
             now
             his
             word
             ,
             he
             was
             gone
             to
             perfect
             the
             business
             ,
             and
             whilst
             he
             meditated
             upon
             the
             great
             distance
             he
             was
             to
             find
             the
             Camp
             at
             ,
             slowly
             and
             securely
             he
             goes
             to
             Hannibal
             not
             doubting
             but
             to
             return
             time
             enough
             to
             be
             there
             before
             the
             other
             .
             And
             being
             come
             to
             the
             speech
             of
             
               Hannibal
               ,
               Now
            
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               whilst
               he
               is
               bringing
               an
               Armed
               Power
               into
               the
               City
               ,
               I
               will
               in
               the
               very
               Action
               deliver
            
             Blasius
             
               into
               thy
               hands
            
             ,
             and
             so
             telling
             the
             whole
             matter
             and
             receiving
             some
             Soldiers
             from
             Hannibal
             ,
             he
             flies
             towards
             his
             Country
             which
             he
             imagined
             Blasius
             could
             not
             yet
             be
             come
             nigh
             to
             .
             But
             he
             having
             already
             slain
             the
             Punick
             Garrison
             which
             was
             but
             small
             ,
             took
             diligent
             care
             that
             none
             should
             go
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             shutting
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Gates
             ,
             left
             that
             only
             open
             by
             which
             Dasius
             was
             to
             return
             ,
             he
             likewise
             to
             avoid
             all
             suspicion
             left
             the
             Walls
             every
             where
             naked
             ;
             but
             the
             way
             within
             was
             so
             broken
             ,
             and
             block't
             up
             with
             Ditches
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             way
             of
             breaking
             out
             .
             Dasius
             coming
             and
             finding
             the
             Gates
             open
             ,
             rejoycing
             ,
             and
             thinking
             he
             was
             got
             thither
             before
             his
             Enemy
             ,
             entred
             the
             City
             triumphing
             ,
             but
             he
             and
             all
             that
             came
             in
             with
             him
             being
             inclosed
             ,
             and
             because
             of
             the
             Ditches
             ,
             having
             no
             way
             of
             retreat
             Blasius
             easily
             slew
             them
             ,
             except
             only
             a
             few
             that
             leaping
             over
             the
             Walls
             escaped
             .
             So
             Blasius
             catching
             Dasius
             in
             the
             snare
             at
             last
             overcame
             him
             .
          
           
             Now
             whilst
             Fulvius
             the
             Roman
             Consul
             besieged
             
               Herdonia
               ,
               Hannibal
            
             unknown
             to
             him
             pitcht
             his
             Camp
             close
             by
             him
             ,
             putting
             out
             (
             the
             better
             to
             lie
             hid
             )
             all
             fires
             ,
             and
             Commanding
             a
             strict
             silence
             through
             all
             the
             Camp.
             And
             the
             morning
             hapning
             likewise
             to
             be
             very
             cloudy
             ,
             he
             sent
             before
             some
             Horse
             to
             provoke
             the
             Romans
             ,
             they
             indeed
             with
             some
             trembling
             at
             first
             (
             as
             being
             raised
             out
             of
             their
             beds
             )
             but
             soon
             with
             better
             confidence
             (
             because
             they
             believed
             them
             only
             a
             few
             pickt
             up
             here
             and
             there
             )
             repulsed
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             but
             Hannibal
             fetching
             a
             Compass
             about
             the
             other
             part
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             take
             a
             view
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             put
             the
             Townsmen
             in
             hopes
             ,
             at
             length
             whether
             because
             they
             had
             spied
             him
             ,
             or
             else
             by
             chance
             falls
             in
             upon
             the
             Romans
             and
             incloses
             them
             .
             Then
             set
             upon
             on
             both
             sides
             they
             rush'd
             on
             in
             disorder
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Consul
             Fulvius
             with
             eight
             thousand
             men
             were
             slain
             ,
             the
             rest
             making
             a
             speedy
             retreat
             within
             a
             Trench
             before
             their
             Camp
             ,
             and
             bravely
             fighting
             preserved
             both
             that
             and
             their
             Tents
             from
             being
             taken
             by
             Hannibal
             .
             After
             this
             whilst
             the
             Romans
             wasted
             the
             lands
             of
             the
             Apulians
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             revolted
             ,
             Hannibal
             did
             the
             like
             to
             the
             Campanians
             who
             were
             all
             but
             the
             Attellani
             returned
             to
             the
             Romans
             obedience
             whom
             (
             because
             they
             should
             not
             be
             vexed
             with
             the
             Wars
             of
             the
             Brutii
             ,
             Lucanians
             and
             Apulians
             )
             he
             brought
             to
             Thurium
             ,
             and
             the
             Romans
             sent
             the
             Exiles
             of
             Nuceria
             to
             inhabit
             Attella
             ,
             and
             with
             their
             Army
             infesting
             Hannibals
             associates
             ,
             came
             to
             Antonia
             which
             they
             took
             ,
             and
             laid
             wast
             all
             the
             Brutians
             Fields
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             besieged
             Tarentum
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             which
             then
             was
             kept
             by
             a
             Punick
             Garrison
             under
             Carpalo
             the
             Governor
             
             who
             because
             the
             Carthaginians
             were
             few
             ,
             had
             taken
             the
             Brutians
             into
             association
             with
             him
             ;
             the
             Commander
             of
             whose
             Forces
             loved
             a
             Wench
             ,
             whose
             brother
             was
             a
             Soldier
             among
             the
             Romans
             ,
             who
             by
             his
             sisters
             means
             wrought
             the
             Brutian
             officer
             to
             betray
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Wall
             he
             had
             the
             Charge
             of
             ,
             so
             the
             Romans
             recovered
             Tarentum
             a
             Town
             very
             convenient
             for
             them
             both
             to
             Sea
             and
             Landward
             .
             Hannibal
             made
             all
             the
             hast
             he
             could
             to
             Tarentum
             ,
             but
             on
             his
             march
             having
             certain
             intelligence
             of
             it's
             being
             taken
             ,
             being
             much
             troubled
             he
             retreated
             to
             Thurium
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             went
             to
             Venusium
             ,
             where
             
               Claudius
               Marcellus
            
             who
             had
             subdued
             Sicily
             ,
             now
             the
             fifth
             time
             Consul
             ,
             and
             
               T.
               Crispinus
            
             had
             their
             Camp
             :
             yet
             they
             forbore
             fighting
             .
             But
             Marcellus
             by
             chance
             espying
             a
             party
             of
             Numidians
             ,
             going
             out
             upon
             the
             spoil
             ,
             and
             thinking
             them
             but
             few
             ,
             with
             three
             hundred
             Horse
             securely
             charged
             them
             ,
             being
             a
             man
             of
             a
             daring
             courage
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             dangers
             too
             rashly
             forward
             ,
             but
             when
             the
             Africans
             coming
             in
             from
             all
             parts
             fell
             upon
             him
             ,
             the
             Rear
             of
             the
             Romans
             first
             began
             to
             fly
             ,
             but
             Marcellus
             who
             still
             thought
             they
             followed
             him
             ,
             fought
             valiantly
             till
             struck
             through
             with
             a
             Dart
             he
             fell
             ▪
             his
             body
             being
             brought
             to
             Hannibal
             when
             he
             saw
             it
             wounded
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             he
             commended
             him
             as
             a
             Soldier
             ,
             but
             much
             condemned
             him
             as
             a
             General
             ,
             but
             taking
             off
             his
             Ring
             ,
             he
             Magnificently
             burnt
             it
             ,
             and
             sent
             the
             bones
             to
             his
             Son
             into
             the
             Camp.
             And
             then
             before
             the
             ●ame
             of
             his
             death
             should
             spread
             too
             far
             ,
             being
             deadly
             mad
             with
             the
             Salatians
             he
             dispatched
             away
             a
             Roman
             fugitive
             to
             Salatia
             with
             letters
             sealed
             with
             Marcellus
             Ring
             ,
             signifying
             that
             Marcellus
             with
             his
             Army
             was
             coming
             thither
             ,
             and
             commanding
             them
             to
             open
             their
             Gates
             .
             The
             Citizens
             having
             a
             little
             before
             received
             letters
             from
             Crispinus
             (
             for
             he
             sent
             to
             all
             the
             Cities
             Messengers
             to
             acquaint
             them
             that
             Hannibal
             had
             got
             Marcellus
             Ring
             )
             lest
             if
             they
             stayd
             the
             messenger
             any
             time
             they
             should
             betray
             their
             own
             Counsels
             ,
             sent
             him
             away
             with
             promise
             to
             obey
             the
             Commands
             .
             Mean
             while
             arming
             and
             disposing
             themselves
             upon
             the
             Walls
             ,
             they
             expected
             the
             issue
             of
             the
             deceit
             ,
             Hannibal
             coming
             with
             his
             Numidians
             wearing
             Roman
             Arms
             ,
             the
             Port-cullis
             being
             drawn
             up
             ,
             and
             the
             Gate
             opened
             ,
             they
             with
             great
             joy
             and
             Alacrity
             received
             them
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             Marcellus
             ,
             but
             when
             as
             many
             were
             come
             in
             as
             they
             thought
             they
             were
             handsomely
             able
             to
             deal
             with
             ,
             they
             let
             fall
             the
             Port-cullis
             ,
             and
             slew
             all
             those
             were
             got
             within
             the
             City
             .
             Hannibal
             thus
             frustrated
             of
             his
             hopes
             at
             Salatia
             retreated
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             these
             things
             were
             doing
             ,
             Asdr●bal
             brother
             to
             Hannibal
             had
             
             brought
             into
             Italy
             that
             mercenary
             Army
             leavyed
             by
             him
             in
             Spain
             ,
             being
             in
             his
             march
             kindly
             received
             by
             the
             Gauls
             ,
             and
             in
             two
             months
             passing
             the
             Alpes
             (
             before
             laid
             open
             by
             Hannibal
             ,
             and
             which
             he
             very
             hardly
             effected
             in
             six
             )
             he
             falls
             down
             into
             Hetruria
             with
             thirty
             eight
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             eight
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             and
             fifteen
             Elephants
             ;
             thence
             he
             wrote
             letters
             to
             his
             brother
             of
             his
             coming
             ,
             which
             being
             intercepted
             by
             the
             Romans
             ,
             who
             thereby
             understood
             his
             strength
             ,
             Salinator
             and
             Nero
             gathering
             together
             all
             the
             Force
             they
             could
             make
             ,
             met
             with
             him
             at
             Siena
             ,
             he
             who
             did
             not
             yet
             design
             fighting
             ,
             but
             to
             joyn
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             could
             with
             his
             brother
             by
             night
             ,
             removes
             his
             Camp
             ,
             and
             wandring
             through
             marshy
             places
             ,
             and
             along
             the
             Banks
             of
             Rivers
             that
             were
             not
             fordable
             ,
             made
             no
             great
             progress
             .
             At
             the
             break
             of
             day
             the
             Romans
             having
             discovered
             them
             ,
             and
             following
             hard
             upon
             them
             tyred
             with
             labor
             and
             watching
             ,
             many
             Centuries
             being
             drawn
             up
             together
             
             in
             a
             body
             ,
             and
             coming
             up
             with
             them
             ,
             fell
             all
             at
             once
             upon
             
             Asdrubal's
             Army
             ,
             and
             taking
             many
             alive
             ,
             routed
             his
             whole
             Army
             (
             which
             had
             it
             been
             joyned
             with
             Hannibal
             would
             have
             made
             him
             appear
             invincible
             )
             thereby
             freeing
             Italy
             from
             an
             unexpressible
             fear
             and
             terror
             .
             And
             't
             is
             my
             Judgment
             that
             Providence
             thought
             fit
             to
             give
             the
             Romans
             this
             victory
             by
             way
             of
             reprizal
             for
             the
             loss
             sustained
             at
             Cannae
             ,
             for
             this
             was
             equal
             and
             parallel
             to
             that
             both
             in
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Commander
             ,
             and
             the
             utter
             ruine
             of
             the
             whole
             Army
             .
             It
             hapned
             likewise
             that
             in
             both
             many
             Captives
             were
             taken
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             Morning
             the
             Conquerors
             in
             both
             became
             Masters
             of
             the
             spoil
             of
             the
             vanquished
             Camp.
             Of
             such
             various
             fortune
             ▪
             sometimes
             adverse
             and
             sometimes
             prosperous
             ,
             did
             the
             Romans
             now
             make
             experience
             .
             The
             Celtiberians
             who
             escaped
             from
             the
             slaughter
             ,
             returned
             some
             of
             them
             to
             their
             own
             Country
             ,
             and
             some
             got
             to
             Hannibal
             ,
             who
             not
             a
             little
             tormented
             for
             this
             loss
             of
             his
             brother
             ,
             and
             so
             great
             an
             Army
             ,
             through
             too
             much
             hast
             and
             ignorance
             of
             the
             ways
             ,
             slighting
             all
             the
             rest
             that
             in
             full
             fourteen
             years
             he
             had
             with
             vast
             labours
             been
             getting
             in
             Italy
             ,
             retreated
             among
             the
             Brutians
             ,
             who
             were
             the
             only
             people
             that
             continued
             in
             association
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             there
             quietly
             expected
             new
             recruits
             from
             Carthage
             .
             And
             the
             Carthaginians
             did
             send
             him
             an
             hundred
             Ships
             laden
             with
             Corn
             ,
             and
             supplies
             of
             Men
             and
             Mony
             ,
             which
             being
             conveyed
             by
             three
             hundred
             Triremes
             ,
             the
             Praetor
             of
             Sardinia
             set
             upon
             with
             his
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             sinking
             sixty
             ,
             the
             rest
             got
             back
             to
             Carthage
             ;
             From
             hence
             the
             penury
             of
             all
             things
             in
             Hannibals
             Camp
             much
             increased
             ,
             but
             especially
             the
             despair
             of
             getting
             any
             help
             from
             Carthage
             ;
             And
             to
             all
             these
             misfortunes
             this
             was
             annexed
             that
             Mago
             ,
             who
             was
             sent
             into
             Gaul
             and
             Liguria
             to
             hire
             Soldiers
             ,
             sent
             no
             aid
             ,
             but
             lay
             idle
             expecting
             the
             Event
             of
             things
             .
             Wherefore
             Hannibal
             plainly
             foreseeing
             that
             he
             could
             not
             long
             continue
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             began
             to
             contemn
             the
             Brutians
             themselves
             ,
             as
             men
             that
             would
             ere
             long
             be
             strangers
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             oppress
             them
             with
             heavier
             taxes
             ,
             several
             towns
             fortified
             by
             nature
             as
             if
             they
             practised
             a
             revolt
             he
             forced
             to
             remove
             into
             the
             plain
             ,
             and
             many
             persons
             whose
             Estates
             he
             had
             a
             desire
             to
             siese
             upon
             he
             condemned
             upon
             false
             accusations
             .
          
           
             
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             there
             entred
             into
             the
             Consulate
             
               Licinius
               Crassus
            
             and
             
               P.
               Scipio
            
             ,
             famous
             for
             his
             Conquests
             in
             
               Spain
               .
               Crassus
            
             went
             into
             Apulia
             against
             
               Hannibal
               .
               Scipio
            
             advised
             the
             people
             that
             Hannibal
             and
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             could
             not
             possibly
             be
             driven
             out
             of
             Italy
             ,
             till
             an
             Army
             were
             transported
             into
             Africa
             ,
             and
             they
             terrified
             with
             Domestick
             danger
             .
             And
             assiduously
             insisting
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             daily
             urging
             them
             all
             to
             it
             ,
             he
             at
             length
             got
             Africa
             decreed
             for
             his
             province
             .
             Then
             without
             any
             delay
             trasporting
             his
             Army
             into
             Sicily
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             spent
             a
             little
             time
             in
             Rendevouzing
             and
             Ex●rcising
             his
             Soldiers
             ,
             he
             was
             first
             carried
             to
             Locrisa
             a
             City
             of
             Italy
             (
             where
             Hannibal
             had
             placed
             a
             Punick
             Garrison
             )
             whom
             having
             overpowred
             ,
             leaving
             Pleminius
             as
             his
             Lieutenant
             in
             that
             City
             ,
             he
             passed
             over
             into
             Africa
             ,
             but
             Pleminius
             forbore
             not
             to
             treat
             the
             Locrians
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             villanous
             and
             contumelious
             usage
             and
             cruelty
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             he
             rob'd
             the
             very
             Temple
             of
             Proserpine
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Romans
             for
             these
             horrible
             dealings
             with
             their
             Friends
             and
             Kindred
             put
             him
             to
             death
             in
             Prison
             ,
             and
             confiscating
             his
             goods
             delivered
             them
             to
             the
             Locrians
             to
             be
             laid
             up
             in
             
             the
             Treasures
             of
             the
             Goddess
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Mony
             taken
             away
             by
             Sacriledge
             they
             recovered
             as
             much
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             and
             what
             remained
             it
             pleased
             them
             to
             supply
             out
             of
             the
             publick
             Exchequer
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             Crassus
             drew
             away
             from
             
             Hannibal's
             party
             ,
             Consentia
             a
             great
             City
             of
             the
             Brutians
             and
             many
             other
             Towns
             ;
             but
             when
             at
             Rome
             .
             the
             dismal
             prodigies
             had
             filled
             the
             minds
             of
             men
             with
             superstition
             ,
             the
             Decemvirs
             commanded
             to
             bring
             the
             Sibyls
             Books
             relating
             that
             few
             days
             before
             in
             Pessinuntium
             a
             City
             of
             Phrygia
             ,
             where
             the
             Mother
             of
             the
             Gods
             is
             Worshipped
             ,
             something
             was
             fallen
             from
             heaven
             which
             should
             be
             brought
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             not
             long
             after
             the
             news
             of
             its
             falling
             came
             ,
             and
             the
             image
             of
             the
             Goddess
             was
             brought
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             same
             day
             that
             it
             happened
             to
             come
             thither
             was
             celebrated
             the
             Feast
             of
             the
             Mother
             of
             the
             Gods.
             There
             is
             a
             report
             that
             the
             Ship
             which
             brought
             it
             struck
             upon
             a
             Shoal
             in
             the
             River
             Tiber
             ,
             and
             that
             when
             by
             no
             means
             possible
             it
             could
             be
             removed
             ,
             the
             Southsayers
             foretold
             that
             it
             would
             follow
             ,
             if
             drawn
             by
             a
             woman
             that
             was
             pure
             and
             chast
             from
             any
             strange
             bed
             .
             
               Claudia
               Quintia
            
             suspected
             but
             not
             guilty
             of
             Adultery
             (
             but
             her
             too
             loose
             and
             free
             way
             of
             living
             had
             got
             her
             that
             ill
             report
             )
             first
             earnestly
             calling
             upon
             the
             Goddess
             to
             witness
             her
             innocency
             of
             that
             crime
             ,
             and
             then
             tying
             her
             Girdle
             to
             the
             Ship
             was
             followed
             by
             the
             Goddess
             .
             So
             Claudia
             from
             an
             evil
             fame
             which
             she
             before
             lay
             under
             ,
             got
             a
             most
             glorious
             name
             .
             But
             before
             this
             exploit
             of
             
             Claudia's
             ,
             the
             Romans
             admonished
             by
             the
             Sibyls
             books
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             best
             man
             of
             all
             the
             City
             they
             should
             send
             for
             the
             image
             out
             of
             Phrygia
             ,
             presently
             sent
             thither
             a
             man
             judged
             to
             be
             the
             best
             of
             those
             times
             ,
             Scipio
             Surnamed
             Nasica
             Son
             of
             
               Cn.
               Scipio
            
             ,
             who
             died
             General
             in
             Spain
             ,
             and
             Cousin
             Germain
             to
             that
             Scipio
             ,
             who
             abating
             the
             Carthaginian
             pride
             first
             bore
             the
             Surname
             of
             African
             .
             Thus
             was
             the
             Goddess
             brought
             to
             Rome
             by
             the
             best
             of
             Men
             and
             Women
             .
             But
             when
             the
             Brutians
             had
             intelligence
             that
             the
             Carthaginians
             in
             Africa
             had
             in
             several
             Battels
             been
             defeated
             by
             Scipio
             ,
             they
             seemed
             to
             be
             at
             strife
             who
             first
             should
             desert
             Hannibal
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             them
             slew
             the
             Punick
             Garrisons
             ,
             and
             others
             thrust
             them
             out
             of
             their
             Cities
             .
             Those
             who
             could
             do
             neither
             ,
             privately
             sent
             Deputies
             to
             Rome
             ,
             to
             declare
             their
             good
             Will
             ,
             though
             they
             wanted
             Power
             .
             Hannibal
             came
             with
             his
             Army
             to
             Petelia
             ,
             which
             City
             was
             given
             by
             him
             to
             the
             Brutians
             after
             having
             expelled
             the
             former
             inhabitants
             .
             When
             therefore
             he
             expostulated
             with
             them
             that
             they
             had
             sent
             Deputies
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             they
             earnestly
             denied
             it
             ,
             he
             seemed
             to
             believe
             them
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             might
             prevent
             any
             occasion
             of
             suspicion
             ,
             he
             gave
             up
             their
             Great
             Men
             separately
             into
             the
             keeping
             of
             his
             Numidians
             ,
             and
             disarming
             the
             Citizens
             gave
             their
             Arms
             to
             the
             Slaves
             ,
             and
             to
             them
             committed
             the
             Charge
             of
             the
             City
             .
             Nor
             did
             he
             deal
             less
             severely
             with
             other
             Cities
             to
             which
             he
             went
             in
             progress
             ,
             for
             the
             
             Thurini's
             goods
             he
             exhibited
             to
             his
             Soldiers
             Rapine
             ,
             and
             besides
             three
             thousand
             Citizens
             whom
             he
             knew
             great
             lovers
             of
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             and
             five
             hundred
             Country
             people
             he
             carried
             away
             ,
             and
             leaving
             the
             City
             under
             the
             guard
             of
             the
             Prefidionary
             Soldiers
             ,
             brought
             them
             all
             to
             Crotona
             ,
             which
             because
             of
             it's
             convenient
             Situation
             ,
             he
             chose
             both
             for
             his
             Granary
             and
             Seat
             of
             War.
             
          
           
           
             
             But
             when
             by
             his
             Citizens
             (
             who
             to
             hasten
             him
             sent
             for
             him
             Asdrubal
             their
             Admiral
             )
             he
             was
             sent
             for
             to
             come
             home
             ,
             and
             bringrelief
             to
             his
             Country
             then
             in
             danger
             by
             
             Scipio's
             many
             victories
             ,
             he
             grievously
             complained
             of
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             who
             had
             always
             been
             ingrateful
             and
             perfidious
             to
             their
             Generals
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             sufficiently
             and
             for
             a
             long
             time
             experienced
             ,
             and
             because
             he
             had
             given
             the
             first
             beginning
             to
             this
             War
             in
             Spain
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             be
             apprehensive
             of
             himself
             ;
             Yet
             he
             resolved
             since
             't
             was
             fit
             he
             obeyed
             to
             go
             ,
             and
             forthwith
             caused
             a
             great
             Number
             of
             Ships
             to
             be
             built
             ,
             Italy
             furnishing
             him
             abundantly
             with
             all
             Materials
             ;
             But
             before
             his
             departure
             he
             exposed
             all
             the
             Associate
             ,
             and
             subjected
             Cities
             ,
             whom
             now
             he
             looked
             upon
             as
             Enemies
             to
             the
             Spoil
             and
             Plunder
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             that
             thereby
             enriching
             them
             ,
             he
             might
             by
             their
             kindness
             be
             secure
             from
             his
             Citizens
             Calumnies
             .
             Yet
             ashamed
             himself
             ,
             against
             Faith
             and
             Equity
             ,
             to
             wrong
             in
             this
             manner
             the
             Associates
             ,
             he
             sent
             Asdrubal
             the
             Admiral
             under
             a
             feigned
             pretence
             of
             visiting
             the
             Garrisons
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             who
             going
             into
             every
             City
             and
             Commanding
             the
             Citizens
             and
             their
             Slaves
             to
             pack
             up
             what
             they
             could
             carry
             ,
             and
             march
             elsewhere
             ,
             he
             gave
             all
             that
             remained
             up
             to
             be
             plundered
             ;
             Which
             usage
             being
             divulged
             ,
             many
             before
             Asdrubal
             came
             to
             them
             ,
             rose
             in
             Arms
             against
             the
             Garrison
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             with
             various
             fortune
             ,
             sometimes
             the
             Townsmen
             ,
             sometimes
             the
             Soldiers
             had
             the
             better
             ,
             hence
             followed
             mighty
             slaughters
             ,
             with
             the
             Rapes
             of
             Matrons
             ,
             and
             Virgins
             ,
             and
             other
             villanies
             usually
             committed
             at
             the
             Sack
             of
             Towns.
             As
             for
             those
             Italian
             Soldiers
             who
             had
             deserved
             well
             under
             him
             .
             Hannibal
             knowing
             them
             to
             be
             stout
             and
             well
             excercised
             Men
             ,
             with
             magnificent
             promises
             tried
             to
             draw
             them
             over
             with
             him
             into
             Africa
             .
             Such
             as
             for
             any
             villanies
             committed
             were
             afraid
             to
             return
             into
             their
             own
             Country
             condemning
             themselves
             to
             voluntary
             banishment
             ;
             followed
             him
             ,
             but
             those
             who
             had
             no
             guilt
             upon
             their
             consciences
             refused
             to
             go
             .
             Those
             therefore
             who
             chose
             rather
             to
             stay
             ,
             then
             go
             ,
             having
             commanded
             to
             assemble
             all
             in
             one
             place
             (
             as
             if
             he
             either
             designed
             to
             speak
             to
             them
             or
             to
             reward
             them
             for
             past
             services
             or
             command
             them
             somewhat
             for
             the
             future
             )
             he
             encompassed
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             commanded
             his
             men
             to
             chuse
             out
             among
             them
             as
             many
             as
             they
             listed
             for
             Slaves
             .
             Some
             there
             were
             that
             those
             ,
             others
             were
             ashamed
             to
             take
             into
             such
             base
             servitude
             ,
             those
             who
             as
             fellow
             Soldiers
             had
             done
             so
             many
             brave
             things
             with
             them
             .
             Those
             that
             remained
             that
             they
             might
             never
             be
             useful
             to
             the
             Romans
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             thrust
             through
             with
             Darts
             ;
             Likewise
             of
             four
             thousand
             Horses
             and
             Oxen
             ,
             no
             small
             Number
             ,
             he
             caused
             the
             throats
             to
             be
             cut
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             not
             the
             Conveniency
             to
             carry
             them
             into
             Africa
             .
             After
             which
             embarking
             his
             Army
             leaving
             only
             a
             few
             for
             a
             show
             of
             a
             Garrison
             in
             the
             Country
             of
             the
             Brutians
             he
             stay'd
             only
             for
             a
             wind
             ;
             but
             the
             Petelini
             and
             other
             Italians
             rising
             upon
             them
             at
             their
             departure
             slew
             some
             and
             so
             retreated
             .
             Thus
             Hannibal
             returning
             to
             Africa
             left
             Italy
             ,
             which
             for
             sixteen
             whole
             years
             he
             had
             wasted
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             thousand
             miseries
             often
             reduced
             the
             desolate
             inhabitants
             to
             the
             last
             Extremities
             ,
             treating
             the
             Roman
             Subjects
             and
             Associates
             with
             all
             contumelious
             Cruelty
             ,
             and
             for
             those
             whose
             service
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             out
             of
             good
             will
             as
             necessity
             ,
             he
             had
             formerly
             made
             use
             of
             ,
             now
             they
             could
             yield
             him
             no
             more
             help
             or
             advantage
             ,
             he
             treated
             them
             likewise
             as
             Enemies
             .
             Hannibal
             being
             gone
             ,
             the
             Senate
             pardoned
             all
             those
             Italian
             people
             had
             revolted
             to
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             granting
             a
             perfect
             act
             of
             Oblivion
             
             for
             all
             things
             past
             .
             But
             the
             Brutians
             because
             they
             had
             continued
             his
             ready
             Associates
             to
             the
             last
             ,
             they
             condemned
             in
             part
             of
             their
             Land
             ,
             and
             took
             away
             all
             their
             Arms
             if
             they
             had
             any
             left
             after
             
             Hannibal's
             plundring
             them
             .
             All
             Service
             in
             the
             Militia
             (
             as
             people
             who
             had
             lost
             their
             right
             of
             Freedom
             )
             was
             likewise
             forbidden
             them
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             Roman
             Consuls
             went
             into
             the
             Provinces
             to
             oversee
             any
             publick
             works
             ,
             they
             Commanded
             them
             to
             follow
             them
             like
             Servants
             .
             This
             was
             the
             Conclusion
             of
             
             Hannibal's
             Expedition
             into
             Italy
             in
             the
             two
             and
             fiftieth
             year
             of
             the
             Punick
             Wars
             .
          
           
             The
             end
             of
             the
             Eighth
             Book
             of
             the
             Roman
             Wars
             with
             Hannibal
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           APPIAN
           OF
           ALEXANDRIA
           ,
           HIS
           HISTORY
           OF
           THE
           Civil
           Wars
           OF
           ROME
           .
        
         
           In
           Five
           BOOKS
           .
        
         
           
             PART
             II.
             
          
           
             BOOK
             I.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Argument
               of
               this
               Book
               .
            
             
               I.
               A
               Short
               Recital
               of
               the
               several
               Dissentions
               and
               Civil
               Wars
               of
               the
               Romans
               ,
               and
               the
               division
               of
               this
               History
               .
               
                 II.
                 Gracchus
              
               attempts
               passing
               the
               Law
               about
               Lands
               ,
               wherein
               all
               the
               people
               are
               concerned
               ;
               some
               for
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               some
               against
               it
               .
               III.
               It
               is
               at
               last
               passed
               .
               
                 IV.
                 Gracchus
              
               thereupon
               is
               slain
               .
               
                 V.
                 Flaccus
                 ,
                 Carbo
              
               ,
               and
               young
               Gracchus
               would
               notwithstanding
               
               put
               in
               execution
               :
               Scipio
               the
               African
               opposes
               it
               ,
               and
               is
               found
               dead
               .
               VI.
               Young
               Gracchus
               and
               Flaccus
               pursue
               their
               enterprise
               ,
               and
               declaring
               against
               the
               Senate
               ,
               are
               at
               length
               slain
               .
               VII
               .
               The
               Enterprise
               of
               Apuleius
               and
               Glaucia
               against
               Metellus
               ,
               who
               is
               banished
               .
               
                 VIII
                 .
                 Apuleius
              
               and
               Glaucia
               slain
               ,
               and
               Metellus
               recalled
               from
               Exile
               .
               IX
               .
               The
               beginning
               of
               the
               War
               against
               the
               Allies
               ,
               and
               the
               death
               of
               Drusus
               .
               X.
               The
               Tyranny
               of
               the
               Roman
               Knights
               ,
               occasioned
               by
               the
               Revolt
               of
               the
               Roman
               Allies
               ,
               who
               at
               first
               prosper
               in
               their
               Attempts
               .
               XI
               .
               The
               Romans
               subdue
               them
               ,
               and
               put
               an
               end
               to
               the
               War.
               XII
               .
               Sedition
               of
               Usurers
               ●ithin
               the
               City
               .
               XIII
               .
               The
               beginning
               of
               the
               War
               betwixt
               Marius
               and
               Sylla
               ;
               and
               the
               entrance
               of
               Sylla
               and
               
                 Q.
                 Pompey
              
               Con●uls
               ,
               in
               Arms
               into
               the
               City
               .
               XIV
               .
               Orders
               imposed
               by
               the
               Consuls
               in
               the
               City
               :
               the
               death
               of
               Sulpitius
               :
               flight
               of
               Marius
               ,
               and
               death
               of
               
                 Q.
                 Pompey
                 .
                 XV.
                 Cinna
              
               being
               Consul
               strives
               to
               pass
               a
               Law
               in
               favour
               of
               the
               new
               Citizens
               ,
               but
               is
               driven
               from
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               deposed
               from
               his
               Consulate
               ,
               whom
               Merula
               succeeds
               .
               
                 XVI
                 .
                 Cinna
              
               and
               Marius
               besiege
               the
               City
               .
               XVII
               .
               They
               enter
               it
               ,
               and
               make
               a
               dreadful
               Slaughter
               .
               
                 XVIII
                 .
                 Sylla
              
               after
               his
               Victory
               over
               Mithridates
               ,
               returns
               towards
               Italy
               ,
               writes
               to
               the
               Senate
               ;
               an
               Accommodation
               is
               debated
               ;
               and
               Cinna
               preparing
               for
               War
               is
               slain
               .
               
                 XIX
                 .
                 Sylla
              
               arrives
               at
               Brundusium
               ,
               makes
               his
               preparations
               ,
               as
               the
               Consuls
               do
               likewise
               .
               XX.
               Many
               Victories
               of
               
               Sylla's
               ,
               who
               comes
               to
               Rome
               ,
               where
               he
               is
               well
               received
               .
               
                 XXI
                 .
                 Sylla
              
               again
               takes
               the
               Field
               ,
               continues
               his
               Victories
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               being
               Master
               of
               Rome
               ,
               after
               the
               taking
               of
               Praeneste
               and
               Norba
               ,
               War
               ceases
               in
               Italy
               .
               XXII
               .
               The
               cruelty
               exercised
               by
               Sylla
               over
               his
               Enemies
               in
               the
               City
               .
               XXIII
               .
               He
               makes
               himself
               perpetual
               Dictator
               ,
               and
               reigns
               like
               a
               Tyrant
               .
               XXIV
               .
               He
               lays
               down
               the
               Dictatorship
               ,
               retires
               into
               the
               Country
               ,
               his
               Death
               and
               Funerals
               .
               XXV
               .
               The
               War
               of
               Sertorius
               ,
               his
               and
               
               Perpenna's
               death
               .
               XXVI
               .
               The
               War
               of
               Spartacus
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             Roman
             People
             often
             fell
             into
             Dissentions
             with
             the
             Senate
             ,
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             the
             Publication
             of
             Laws
             ,
             the
             Abolition
             of
             Debts
             ,
             the
             Division
             of
             Lands
             ,
             and
             the
             Election
             of
             Magistrates
             ,
             but
             yet
             they
             came
             not
             to
             Blows
             ;
             for
             these
             Differences
             were
             decided
             by
             the
             ways
             of
             Justice
             ,
             because
             both
             Orders
             bore
             to
             each
             other
             a
             mutual
             respect
             ;
             so
             that
             though
             the
             people
             often
             saw
             themselves
             already
             armed
             against
             some
             Foreign
             Enemy
             ,
             yet
             they
             abused
             not
             that
             power
             to
             make
             any
             Sedition
             .
             And
             then
             when
             they
             drew
             up
             to
             the
             *
             Mount
             ,
             which
             therefore
             is
             called
             Sacred
             ,
             they
             restrained
             themselves
             from
             committing
             any
             extraordinary
             violence
             ,
             contenting
             themselves
             only
             to
             create
             for
             the
             maintenance
             of
             their
             Rights
             a
             new
             Magistrate
             ,
             whom
             they
             called
             Tribune
             of
             the
             people
             .
             The
             creation
             of
             this
             Office
             was
             designed
             only
             to
             counterpoise
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Consuls
             ,
             whose
             Election
             then
             depended
             only
             on
             the
             Senates
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             them
             from
             exercising
             the
             whole
             authority
             in
             the
             Administration
             of
             their
             Republique
             :
             yet
             this
             bred
             abundance
             of
             Hate
             and
             Quarrels
             amonst
             these
             Magistrates
             ,
             the
             one
             seeing
             themselves
             supported
             by
             the
             Senate
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             by
             the
             favour
             of
             the
             people
             ;
             and
             each
             party
             thought
             themselves
             robbed
             of
             that
             which
             was
             added
             to
             the
             other
             .
             These
             same
             Contentions
             were
             the
             cause
             that
             
               Marcus
               Coriolanus
            
             ,
             being
             condemn'd
             without
             any
             desert
             of
             his
             ,
             went
             into
             Banishment
             among
             the
             Volsces
             ,
             and
             soon
             after
             made
             War
             upon
             his
             Country
             ;
             and
             this
             was
             the
             first
             Civil
             Division
             wherein
             Arms
             were
             made
             use
             of
             ,
             and
             which
             only
             began
             by
             a
             Fugitive
             :
             yet
             after
             this
             they
             never
             bore
             Arms
             in
             the
             Assembliess
             nor
             began
             any
             Massacre
             of
             their
             Fellow
             Citizens
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             
               Tiberius
               Gracchus
            
             raised
             a
             Sedition
             ,
             wherein
             he
             perished
             ,
             and
             with
             him
             
             some
             others
             ,
             who
             being
             fled
             to
             the
             Capitol
             ,
             were
             slain
             near
             the
             Temple
             .
             But
             after
             this
             Sacrilege
             ,
             the
             Seditions
             were
             almost
             continual
             ;
             the
             people
             mutinying
             upon
             the
             least
             occasion
             ,
             the
             Assassins
             ran
             up
             and
             down
             the
             City
             ,
             sometimes
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             Persons
             of
             Quality
             were
             slain
             ,
             either
             in
             some
             Temple
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Palace
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             order
             of
             the
             Tribunes
             ,
             Praetors
             ,
             Consuls
             ,
             or
             other
             Superior
             Powers
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             these
             Reciprocal
             Offences
             increased
             by
             little
             and
             little
             the
             contempt
             of
             Justice
             and
             the
             Laws
             .
             This
             infection
             at
             last
             spreading
             it self
             through
             all
             parts
             ,
             open
             Conspiracies
             were
             made
             against
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             great
             Armies
             brought
             into
             the
             Field
             ,
             sometimes
             those
             had
             been
             banished
             and
             condemned
             ,
             attempting
             some
             Novelties
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             the
             principal
             men
             of
             the
             City
             fighting
             among
             themselves
             ,
             as
             well
             without
             as
             within
             for
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             State.
             There
             were
             likewise
             some
             powerful
             and
             ambitious
             Citizens
             who
             aspired
             to
             the
             Government
             ,
             either
             by
             keeping
             the
             Command
             of
             Armies
             entrusted
             to
             them
             by
             the
             people
             ,
             or
             levying
             fresh
             Soldiers
             by
             their
             own
             authority
             ,
             to
             defend
             themselves
             ,
             as
             they
             said
             ,
             against
             their
             Enemies
             :
             but
             under
             pretence
             of
             making
             War
             against
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             they
             made
             War
             against
             their
             Country
             ,
             each
             party
             striving
             who
             should
             first
             seise
             upon
             the
             City
             ;
             so
             that
             whilst
             they
             treated
             each
             other
             as
             Enemies
             ,
             all
             places
             were
             filled
             with
             Assassinations
             ,
             Proscriptions
             ,
             Banishments
             ,
             Executions
             and
             Tortures
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             cruelty
             left
             uncommitted
             ,
             especially
             then
             when
             about
             fifty
             years
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Gracchus
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Factions
             driving
             away
             one
             mischief
             with
             another
             ,
             became
             absolute
             Master
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             for
             some
             time
             governed
             it
             alone
             under
             the
             Title
             of
             Dictator
             ,
             a
             certain
             Magistrate
             among
             the
             Romans
             whom
             they
             never
             created
             but
             in
             extreme
             danger
             ,
             for
             six
             Months
             only
             ,
             and
             whose
             use
             seemed
             to
             be
             abolished
             when
             Sylla
             obtained
             that
             Dignity
             by
             force
             .
             Nevertheless
             ,
             though
             all
             men
             believed
             that
             he
             was
             created
             Dictator
             to
             perpetuity
             ,
             yet
             having
             glutted
             himself
             ,
             as
             one
             may
             say
             ,
             with
             power
             ,
             he
             deposed
             himself
             ;
             and
             certainly
             he
             was
             the
             first
             (
             at
             least
             that
             ever
             I
             could
             gain
             knowledge
             of
             )
             that
             was
             so
             bold
             as
             to
             change
             a
             Tyranny
             for
             a
             private
             life
             .
             He
             added
             to
             this
             action
             a
             discourse
             no
             less
             worthy
             of
             memory
             .
             He
             declared
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             give
             an
             account
             of
             his
             Administration
             to
             whoever
             should
             demand
             it
             ;
             and
             some
             time
             after
             came
             and
             walked
             in
             the
             place
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             private
             man
             ,
             in
             the
             face
             of
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             returned
             to
             his
             House
             without
             having
             received
             the
             least
             affront
             from
             any
             person
             ;
             so
             much
             was
             that
             respect
             to
             the
             Sovereign
             Authority
             he
             had
             possessed
             ,
             engrafted
             in
             the
             minds
             of
             men
             ,
             whether
             that
             they
             were
             astonished
             at
             his
             laying
             of
             it
             down
             ,
             or
             that
             they
             were
             ashamed
             to
             demand
             an
             account
             of
             that
             man
             who
             offered
             himself
             to
             give
             it
             ,
             or
             that
             they
             thought
             it
             an
             inhumanity
             to
             hate
             that
             Power
             ,
             how
             tyrannical
             soever
             it
             were
             ,
             that
             was
             joyned
             with
             the
             publick
             good
             .
             Thus
             the
             Seditions
             ceased
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             Sylla
             having
             applyed
             Remedies
             to
             the
             present
             Distempers
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             only
             fallen
             asleep
             ;
             for
             they
             awakened
             again
             ,
             and
             continued
             till
             such
             time
             as
             
               Iulius
               Caesar
            
             after
             having
             for
             some
             years
             made
             War
             in
             Gaul
             ,
             would
             not
             dismiss
             his
             Army
             ,
             though
             the
             Senate
             decreed
             it
             ;
             saying
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             the
             Senates
             desire
             ,
             but
             
             Pompey's
             ,
             who
             being
             at
             present
             at
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             Army
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             his
             Enemy
             ,
             had
             designed
             to
             reduce
             him
             under
             his
             power
             as
             well
             as
             others
             .
             Yet
             he
             proposed
             these
             Conditions
             of
             Accommodation
             ,
             that
             either
             both
             should
             keep
             their
             Armies
             ,
             or
             that
             Pompey
             ,
             disarming
             as
             well
             as
             he
             ,
             should
             live
             like
             a
             private
             man
             under
             the
             authority
             of
             the
             Laws
             .
             But
             not
             obtaining
             either
             the
             one
             or
             the
             other
             ,
             he
             departed
             from
             Gaul
             ,
             marched
             against
             Pompey
             and
             his
             Country
             ,
             entred
             the
             City
             ,
             drove
             thence
             his
             Enemy
             ,
             
             overtook
             him
             in
             Thessaly
             ,
             defeated
             him
             in
             a
             memorable
             Battel
             ,
             and
             pursued
             him
             as
             far
             as
             Egypt
             .
             Finding
             Pompey
             slain
             by
             the
             Egyptians
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             Rome
             ,
             after
             having
             settled
             the
             Egyptian
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             settled
             their
             *
             Kings
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             ;
             so
             that
             beholding
             himself
             secure
             by
             the
             death
             of
             so
             powerful
             an
             Enemy
             ,
             the
             mightiness
             of
             whose
             Actions
             had
             gained
             him
             the
             Title
             of
             Great
             ;
             and
             no
             person
             having
             thenceforth
             the
             boldness
             to
             oppose
             his
             will
             ,
             he
             was
             created
             perpetual
             Dictator
             the
             next
             after
             Sylla
             .
             And
             now
             again
             the
             Seditious
             were
             quieted
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             Brutus
             and
             Cassius
             ,
             either
             out
             of
             envy
             to
             his
             Power
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             a
             desire
             they
             had
             to
             settle
             again
             the
             Common-wealth
             in
             it's
             ancient
             form
             ,
             slew
             in
             open
             Senate
             this
             man
             ,
             so
             cherished
             by
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             so
             knowing
             in
             the
             Art
             of
             Reigning
             .
             He
             was
             so
             generally
             lamented
             ,
             that
             they
             sought
             out
             for
             his
             Murderers
             ,
             to
             put
             them
             to
             death
             ,
             that
             they
             solemnized
             his
             Funerals
             in
             the
             publick
             place
             ,
             and
             there
             where
             they
             had
             burnt
             his
             Body
             ,
             erected
             a
             Temple
             ,
             and
             offered
             Sacrifices
             to
             him
             as
             a
             God.
             But
             now
             the
             Civil
             Discords
             began
             again
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             short
             time
             grew
             to
             that
             height
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             followed
             by
             the
             Murders
             ,
             Proscriptions
             and
             Banishments
             of
             many
             as
             well
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             Senators
             as
             Knights
             ,
             the
             Faction
             interchangeably
             delivering
             up
             the
             Enemies
             of
             one
             another
             ;
             so
             that
             to
             gain
             their
             own
             satisfaction
             ,
             they
             spared
             neither
             Friends
             nor
             their
             own
             Brothers
             ,
             so
             much
             were
             men
             hurried
             on
             by
             their
             passion
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             natural
             Piety
             .
             At
             last
             by
             a
             horrible
             boldness
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             the
             Stock
             of
             some
             private
             Citizen
             ,
             was
             divided
             between
             
               Anthony
               ,
               Lepidus
            
             ,
             and
             he
             who
             at
             first
             was
             called
             Octavius
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             took
             the
             name
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             having
             been
             adopted
             by
             his
             Uncle
             .
             After
             this
             division
             they
             made
             War
             on
             each
             other
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             but
             just
             they
             should
             ,
             and
             Caesar
             more
             prudent
             and
             politick
             than
             the
             other
             ,
             first
             despoiled
             Lepidus
             of
             Africa
             ,
             which
             had
             fallen
             to
             this
             share
             .
             And
             in
             conclusion
             ,
             after
             the
             Victory
             of
             Actium
             ,
             which
             he
             gained
             over
             Anthony
             ,
             drove
             him
             out
             of
             all
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             extending
             from
             Syria
             to
             the
             Adriatick
             Gulf.
             The
             whole
             world
             astonished
             at
             these
             prodigious
             Successes
             ,
             he
             made
             himself
             likewise
             Master
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             the
             most
             ancient
             and
             richest
             Kingdom
             possessed
             by
             any
             of
             the
             Successors
             of
             Alexander
             ,
             which
             only
             was
             wanting
             to
             complete
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             to
             that
             height
             we
             now
             behold
             it
             .
             That
             done
             ,
             he
             was
             placed
             among
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             whilst
             he
             was
             yet
             living
             ,
             and
             beheld
             it
             ;
             and
             being
             called
             Augustus
             by
             the
             people
             ,
             he
             assumed
             an
             authority
             over
             his
             Country
             ,
             and
             the
             subjected
             Nations
             ,
             greater
             than
             ever
             was
             attributed
             to
             his
             Father
             Caius
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             as
             in
             the
             least
             appearance
             asking
             the
             votes
             of
             the
             people
             :
             so
             that
             having
             secured
             his
             power
             by
             length
             of
             time
             ,
             always
             happy
             ,
             and
             feared
             by
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             he
             left
             his
             Successors
             capable
             of
             sustaining
             the
             weight
             of
             that
             great
             Empire
             ,
             and
             the
             Sovereign
             Power
             being
             reunited
             in
             a
             single
             person
             ,
             Concordance
             once
             more
             took
             place
             of
             Sedition
             .
             This
             will
             be
             the
             subject
             of
             this
             work
             ,
             which
             will
             contain
             the
             wonderful
             Adventures
             of
             these
             People
             who
             aimed
             at
             Honour
             and
             Dominion
             through
             all
             sorts
             of
             Calamities
             :
             and
             I
             shall
             write
             it
             the
             more
             willingly
             ,
             because
             I
             am
             obliged
             to
             treat
             of
             all
             these
             things
             before
             I
             write
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             which
             are
             but
             a
             consequence
             of
             them
             ;
             for
             those
             divisions
             wherein
             Cleopatra
             took
             the
             part
             of
             Anthony
             ,
             were
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             Reduction
             of
             Egypt
             under
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             .
             And
             that
             I
             may
             settle
             some
             order
             in
             so
             great
             a
             confusion
             of
             things
             ,
             I
             will
             first
             speak
             of
             what
             passed
             from
             the
             Gracchi
             to
             
             Sylla's
             time
             ,
             then
             what
             was
             done
             until
             the
             death
             of
             
               Caius
               Caesar
            
             ,
             the
             following
             Books
             shall
             treat
             of
             the
             Wars
             of
             the
             Triumvirs
             with
             the
             Roman
             People
             ,
             and
             against
             one
             another
             ,
             until
             the
             last
             and
             greatest
             of
             these
             Misfortunes
             ;
             I
             mean
             the
             Battle
             fought
             by
             Caesar
             at
             Actium
             against
             Anthony
             
             and
             Cleopatra
             ,
             where
             I
             intend
             to
             begin
             the
             History
             of
             Egypt
             .
          
           
             The
             Romans
             ,
             as
             they
             now
             subdued
             one
             ,
             and
             then
             another
             of
             the
             people
             
             of
             Italy
             were
             accustomed
             to
             make
             seisure
             of
             a
             part
             of
             their
             Lands
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             sent
             Colonies
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             gave
             Cities
             already
             built
             ,
             to
             be
             inhabited
             by
             their
             own
             Nation
             .
             These
             Colonies
             were
             placed
             in
             the
             conquered
             Provinces
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             Garrisons
             ,
             and
             they
             either
             set
             out
             by
             shares
             to
             these
             new
             Inhabitants
             such
             Lands
             as
             were
             fit
             for
             Tillage
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             sold
             them
             to
             them
             ,
             or
             let
             them
             out
             to
             Farm.
             As
             for
             the
             unprofitable
             ground
             (
             as
             War
             often
             makes
             places
             desert
             )
             it
             not
             being
             qualified
             to
             bear
             a
             part
             in
             the
             Dividend
             ,
             it
             was
             proclaimed
             and
             given
             to
             the
             first
             that
             made
             offer
             to
             manure
             it
             ,
             on
             condition
             to
             pay
             an
             annual
             Tribute
             ,
             the
             fifth
             part
             of
             the
             increase
             of
             Trees
             ,
             and
             the
             Tithe
             of
             the
             Corn
             ,
             with
             an
             Impost
             upon
             all
             sorts
             of
             Cattel
             ,
             as
             well
             Flocks
             as
             Herds
             .
             Thus
             strove
             they
             to
             preserve
             the
             Italian
             Nation
             ,
             esteemed
             very
             laborious
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             always
             have
             in
             a
             readiness
             Soldiers
             of
             their
             own
             people
             to
             serve
             them
             upon
             occasion
             ;
             but
             the
             success
             proved
             contrary
             to
             their
             expectations
             ;
             for
             the
             rich
             undertaking
             at
             first
             the
             unprofitable
             or
             desert
             Lands
             ,
             and
             by
             prescription
             of
             time
             ,
             not
             only
             assuring
             to
             themselves
             the
             possession
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             likewise
             joyning
             to
             them
             the
             Dividend
             of
             their
             poor
             Neighbours
             ,
             either
             by
             force
             ,
             or
             by
             money
             ,
             became
             possessed
             not
             of
             Villages
             ,
             but
             of
             whole
             Countries
             ,
             which
             their
             Slaves
             improved
             and
             manured
             for
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             take
             Freemen
             from
             the
             profession
             of
             Arms.
             Thus
             they
             receiving
             vast
             Revenues
             ,
             and
             their
             Slaves
             still
             multiplying
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             not
             obliged
             to
             go
             to
             War
             :
             the
             most
             powerful
             among
             them
             grew
             prodigiously
             rich
             ,
             and
             the
             Country
             was
             filled
             with
             Slaves
             ,
             whereas
             there
             remained
             but
             very
             few
             of
             the
             Italian
             Nation
             ,
             and
             those
             few
             too
             were
             oppressed
             with
             poverty
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             continual
             Expeditions
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             bear
             Arms
             ,
             and
             the
             cruel
             Exactions
             of
             the
             Tax-gatherers
             :
             and
             if
             at
             any
             time
             they
             had
             some
             respite
             from
             their
             Sufferings
             ,
             then
             Idleness
             corrupted
             them
             ,
             having
             no
             Land
             of
             their
             own
             to
             manure
             ,
             nor
             finding
             any
             work
             from
             others
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             multitude
             of
             Slaves
             .
             This
             extremity
             troubled
             and
             perplexed
             both
             the
             Senate
             and
             People
             of
             Rome
             ,
             who
             with
             grief
             beheld
             that
             they
             could
             not
             as
             heretofore
             ,
             upon
             any
             sudden
             occasion
             ,
             draw
             together
             a
             considerable
             Force
             of
             Italians
             ,
             and
             they
             began
             to
             fear
             their
             Government
             unsecure
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Countries
             being
             filled
             with
             such
             multitudes
             of
             Slaves
             .
             They
             sought
             long
             time
             for
             a
             remedy
             to
             these
             inconveniencies
             ;
             for
             they
             neither
             judged
             it
             easie
             ,
             nor
             indeed
             just
             to
             dislodge
             men
             ,
             after
             so
             long
             a
             possession
             ,
             from
             those
             Lands
             where
             they
             had
             habituated
             themselves
             ,
             and
             been
             at
             great
             expence
             .
             In
             conclusion
             ,
             after
             much
             debate
             the
             Tribunes
             made
             a
             Law
             whereby
             all
             persons
             were
             prohibited
             from
             keeping
             more
             than
             five
             hundred
             Acres
             of
             Land
             ,
             one
             hundred
             Head
             of
             Cattle
             ,
             and
             five
             hundred
             Sheep
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             they
             designed
             a
             certain
             number
             of
             free
             people
             to
             have
             the
             oversight
             of
             the
             Tillage
             ,
             and
             care
             of
             the
             Corn.
             This
             Law
             was
             confirmed
             by
             solemn
             Oaths
             ,
             and
             punishments
             decreed
             against
             the
             infringers
             of
             it
             :
             it
             was
             designed
             likewise
             ,
             that
             all
             those
             Lands
             possessed
             by
             any
             above
             the
             proportion
             prescribed
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             should
             be
             equally
             distributed
             among
             the
             poor
             ,
             but
             neither
             Oaths
             nor
             Law
             prevailed
             .
             Those
             who
             appeared
             most
             zealous
             in
             the
             observation
             of
             it
             ,
             underhand
             made
             Contracts
             ,
             conveying
             over
             their
             advance
             to
             their
             Friends
             ,
             and
             others
             publickly
             laughed
             at
             it
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             
               Tiberius
               Gracchus
            
             of
             Noble
             Race
             ,
             covetous
             of
             Glory
             ,
             very
             eloquent
             ,
             and
             well
             known
             in
             the
             City
             for
             all
             these
             qualities
             ,
             having
             obtained
             the
             Dignity
             of
             Tribune
             ,
             made
             a
             grave
             speech
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Italian
             People
             ,
             much
             
             lamenting
             that
             a
             Nation
             so
             warlike
             ,
             and
             allyed
             to
             the
             Roman
             People
             ,
             should
             be
             reduced
             to
             so
             small
             numbers
             ,
             and
             to
             such
             an
             oppressive
             poverty
             ,
             that
             there
             scarce
             appeared
             any
             remedy
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             must
             be
             utterly
             extinct
             .
             Then
             he
             declared
             against
             the
             vast
             numbers
             of
             Slaves
             ,
             useless
             in
             War
             ,
             and
             treacherous
             to
             their
             Masters
             ,
             a
             fresh
             example
             of
             which
             he
             related
             of
             the
             Slaves
             ,
             rebelling
             against
             their
             Patrons
             in
             Sicily
             ,
             where
             the
             Slaves
             being
             grown
             numerous
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             being
             employed
             in
             Husbandry
             ,
             had
             raised
             such
             a
             War
             against
             the
             Romans
             ,
             as
             was
             not
             suppressed
             without
             much
             danger
             ,
             and
             many
             bloody
             Engagements
             .
             This
             Speech
             did
             the
             work
             ,
             and
             gained
             a
             new
             publication
             of
             the
             Law
             concerning
             Lands
             ,
             whereby
             it
             was
             forbid
             any
             one
             to
             be
             possessed
             of
             more
             than
             five
             hundred
             Acres
             ,
             adding
             to
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             Children
             of
             the
             Family
             might
             be
             possessed
             of
             two
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             ;
             and
             that
             after
             reduction
             made
             ,
             the
             remaining
             Land
             should
             be
             divided
             among
             the
             poor
             by
             Triumvirs
             ,
             who
             were
             to
             be
             changed
             every
             year
             ,
             which
             sorely
             grieved
             the
             rich
             men
             ,
             who
             durst
             no
             more
             attempt
             any
             thing
             against
             the
             Law
             ,
             nor
             for
             the
             future
             buy
             other
             mens
             proportions
             ;
             for
             Gracchus
             ,
             to
             prevent
             frauds
             ,
             had
             by
             the
             same
             Law
             forbid
             all
             such
             kind
             of
             Contracts
             ,
             which
             occasioned
             ,
             that
             in
             every
             corner
             might
             be
             seen
             people
             got
             together
             ,
             reproaching
             the
             poor
             with
             the
             pains
             they
             had
             taken
             in
             manuring
             their
             Ground
             ,
             and
             the
             charge
             they
             had
             been
             at
             in
             building
             ,
             crying
             out
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             just
             to
             make
             them
             lose
             ,
             not
             only
             their
             Lands
             ,
             but
             likewise
             the
             money
             they
             had
             payed
             to
             their
             Neigbours
             ,
             and
             withal
             deprive
             them
             of
             the
             Sepulchres
             of
             their
             Predecessors
             ,
             interred
             in
             those
             grounds
             left
             to
             them
             by
             Succession
             .
             Others
             demanded
             the
             restoring
             of
             their
             Wives
             Dowry
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             thus
             employed
             ,
             or
             that
             their
             Children
             might
             have
             leave
             to
             enjoy
             those
             Farms
             they
             had
             settled
             upon
             them
             at
             their
             Marriage
             :
             others
             again
             shewed
             the
             Contracts
             and
             Statutes
             they
             had
             entred
             into
             ,
             taking
             up
             moneys
             at
             great
             interests
             to
             purchase
             those
             Lands
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             all
             places
             were
             filled
             with
             murmuring
             and
             complaint
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             were
             heard
             the
             lamentings
             of
             the
             poor
             ,
             that
             from
             rich
             ,
             that
             they
             once
             were
             ,
             now
             they
             had
             reduced
             them
             to
             extreme
             poverty
             :
             nay
             ,
             even
             to
             despair
             ,
             having
             nothing
             left
             to
             feed
             their
             Children
             ,
             they
             recounted
             the
             many
             Expeditions
             wherein
             they
             had
             served
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             they
             might
             maintain
             themselves
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             these
             Lands
             ,
             and
             vowed
             never
             to
             serve
             more
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             not
             restored
             to
             what
             belonged
             to
             them
             .
             They
             likewise
             accused
             the
             rich
             men
             ,
             that
             they
             disdained
             to
             employ
             them
             in
             their
             Tillage
             ,
             but
             rather
             made
             choice
             of
             Slaves
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             faithless
             people
             ,
             and
             useless
             in
             War.
             During
             these
             reproaches
             ,
             and
             mutual
             laments
             ,
             the
             contagion
             of
             this
             Distemper
             spread
             it
             it self
             among
             the
             Colonies
             ,
             the
             Municipal
             Cities
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             places
             where
             Lands
             were
             possessed
             by
             what
             Title
             soever
             :
             every
             one
             feared
             to
             lose
             ,
             and
             there
             as
             well
             as
             in
             the
             City
             the
             multitude
             was
             divided
             into
             two
             parties
             ,
             and
             each
             relying
             on
             the
             number
             of
             their
             Faction
             ,
             stirred
             them
             up
             against
             the
             other
             ;
             and
             all
             people
             being
             concerned
             in
             the
             execution
             of
             this
             Law
             :
             one
             party
             disposing
             themselves
             to
             hinder
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             being
             ready
             to
             attempt
             any
             thing
             to
             maintain
             it
             ,
             mens
             minds
             were
             strangely
             inclined
             to
             Sedition
             .
             So
             neither
             one
             nor
             the
             other
             party
             resolving
             to
             yield
             ,
             they
             waited
             only
             the
             day
             appointed
             for
             the
             passing
             the
             Law
             in
             the
             Assembly
             .
          
           
             
             
             Gracchus's
             Design
             was
             not
             so
             much
             to
             relieve
             the
             poverty
             of
             particular
             men
             ,
             as
             to
             repeople
             the
             Country
             ,
             because
             he
             believed
             it
             the
             interest
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             that
             hereupon
             depended
             the
             fortune
             of
             all
             Italy
             :
             nor
             doubted
             he
             of
             the
             success
             of
             the
             Enterprise
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             as
             difficult
             
             as
             it
             was
             important
             .
             When
             the
             Assembly
             was
             met
             ,
             after
             having
             a
             long
             time
             discoursed
             the
             business
             in
             Question
             ,
             he
             asked
             the
             Auditors
             ,
             if
             they
             believed
             it
             not
             just
             ,
             that
             what
             belonged
             to
             the
             Publick
             should
             be
             shared
             among
             the
             People
             ,
             if
             a
             Citizen
             were
             not
             to
             be
             preferred
             befor
             a
             Slave
             ,
             if
             a
             Soldier
             were
             no
             more
             serviceable
             to
             the
             State
             than
             a
             Ploughman
             ,
             and
             if
             a
             natural
             Inhabitant
             were
             not
             more
             affectionate
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             than
             a
             Stranger
             :
             and
             without
             insisting
             long
             upon
             these
             comparisons
             ,
             as
             absurd
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             discourse
             of
             the
             hopes
             and
             fears
             of
             the
             City
             .
             That
             the
             Romans
             had
             conqueeed
             many
             Countries
             ,
             and
             been
             in
             hopes
             to
             extend
             their
             Conquests
             to
             the
             most
             distant
             Climates
             :
             but
             that
             as
             things
             now
             stood
             ,
             there
             was
             cause
             enough
             to
             doubt
             whether
             they
             should
             be
             able
             to
             complete
             the
             Conquest
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             with
             that
             small
             number
             of
             Soldiers
             wherewith
             Italy
             was
             peopled
             ,
             or
             should
             not
             rather
             lose
             their
             own
             Country
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             weakness
             of
             their
             Armies
             ,
             and
             the
             powerfulness
             of
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             withal
             exaggerating
             the
             Glory
             and
             Riches
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             the
             danger
             and
             fear
             on
             the
             other
             ;
             he
             exhorted
             the
             rich
             men
             to
             consider
             with
             themselves
             if
             it
             were
             not
             much
             more
             to
             the
             purpose
             willingly
             to
             quit
             to
             the
             unfortunate
             poor
             who
             had
             great
             charge
             of
             Children
             the
             possession
             of
             some
             Lands
             ,
             out
             of
             hopes
             of
             those
             great
             advantages
             might
             thereby
             accrue
             ,
             than
             to
             neglect
             things
             of
             most
             import
             ,
             by
             disputing
             Trifles
             .
             That
             besides
             five
             hundred
             Acres
             of
             good
             Land
             well
             secured
             ,
             and
             for
             those
             had
             Children
             ,
             half
             as
             much
             for
             every
             Head
             ,
             was
             no
             contemptible
             recompence
             of
             their
             past
             Services
             .
             After
             having
             largely
             discoursed
             on
             this
             subject
             ;
             and
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             poor
             people
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             such
             as
             suffered
             themselves
             to
             be
             rather
             led
             by
             reason
             than
             passion
             remaining
             suspended
             ,
             he
             gave
             command
             to
             the
             Serjean●
             to
             read
             the
             Law
             ,
             when
             
               M.
               Octavius
            
             his
             Colleague
             ,
             who
             was
             suborned
             by
             the
             rich
             men
             to
             prevent
             the
             passing
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             imposed
             silence
             upon
             the
             Serjeant
             .
             Whereupon
             Gracchus
             publickly
             reproaching
             him
             ,
             adjourned
             the
             Assembly
             till
             the
             morrow
             ;
             when
             having
             caused
             some
             Armed
             Men
             to
             be
             there
             ,
             as
             if
             by
             force
             he
             would
             have
             constrained
             Octavius
             to
             yield
             to
             him
             ,
             whether
             he
             would
             or
             no
             ;
             he
             with
             threats
             commanded
             the
             Serjeant
             to
             read
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             Octavius
             on
             the
             contrary
             forbad
             him
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             Colleagues
             quarrelling
             ,
             and
             it
             being
             impossible
             to
             read
             the
             Law
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Tumult
             ,
             the
             most
             Considerate
             of
             the
             Assembly
             besought
             the
             Tribunes
             to
             refer
             the
             Difference
             to
             the
             Senate's
             judgment
             .
             Gracchus
             consented
             ;
             and
             out
             of
             hopes
             that
             this
             Law
             would
             displease
             no
             reasonable
             man
             ,
             went
             straight
             to
             the
             Palace
             ;
             but
             not
             being
             received
             there
             with
             so
             great
             applause
             as
             among
             the
             Vulgar
             ;
             nay
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             having
             reviling
             words
             cast
             at
             him
             by
             the
             Rich
             Men
             ,
             he
             returns
             to
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             and
             promises
             that
             on
             the
             morrow
             he
             would
             gather
             their
             Voices
             both
             concerning
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             the
             dismission
             of
             his
             Colleague
             ,
             who
             opposed
             the
             good
             of
             the
             People
             .
             He
             accordingly
             did
             it
             :
             And
             as
             Octavius
             presented
             himself
             unconcerned
             ,
             he
             first
             put
             it
             to
             the
             Vote
             concerning
             him
             ,
             The
             first
             Tribe
             having
             given
             their
             Vote
             against
             
               Octavius
               ,
               Gracchus
            
             turned
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             desired
             him
             to
             desist
             from
             his
             Enterprize
             ;
             but
             seeing
             him
             obstinate
             ,
             he
             persisted
             to
             demand
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             rest
             ;
             for
             at
             this
             time
             there
             were
             five
             and
             thirty
             ,
             of
             which
             seventeen
             all
             in
             a
             fury
             having
             voted
             with
             the
             first
             ,
             if
             the
             eighteenth
             were
             joyned
             with
             them
             the
             Law
             became
             ratified
             .
             Wherefore
             Gracchus
             once
             more
             publickly
             besought
             his
             Colleague
             ,
             now
             upon
             the
             very
             point
             of
             being
             deposed
             ,
             not
             so
             stubbornly
             to
             disturb
             a
             Work
             so
             holy
             and
             so
             beneficial
             to
             all
             Italians
             ,
             nor
             any
             more
             oppose
             a
             thing
             which
             the
             people
             so
             ardently
             desired
             ,
             the
             Execution
             whereof
             his
             Office
             of
             Tribune
             obliged
             him
             to
             ;
             and
             in
             fine
             ,
             not
             to
             suffer
             himself
             to
             be
             deposed
             .
             After
             which
             Entreaties
             he
             called
             the
             Gods
             to
             witness
             ,
             
             that
             it
             was
             with
             regret
             he
             thus
             acted
             against
             the
             honour
             of
             his
             Colleague
             :
             but
             then
             seeing
             nothing
             would
             perswade
             him
             ,
             he
             began
             again
             to
             gather
             the
             Votes
             .
             Thus
             Octavius
             being
             deprived
             of
             his
             Office
             and
             Charge
             ,
             and
             retired
             out
             of
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             they
             substituted
             Mummius
             in
             his
             stead
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             the
             Law
             was
             ratifyed
             .
             They
             created
             Triumvirs
             for
             dividing
             the
             Land
             ,
             Gracchus
             himself
             ,
             Caius
             his
             Brother
             ,
             and
             
               Appius
               Claudius
            
             his
             Father
             in
             Law
             ;
             for
             the
             people
             were
             fearful
             the
             Law
             might
             remain
             without
             Execution
             ,
             unless
             he
             that
             made
             it
             and
             his
             Alliance
             had
             the
             Support
             of
             it
             in
             their
             own
             hands
             .
          
           
             
             As
             for
             Gracchus
             ,
             ravished
             with
             joy
             that
             this
             Law
             had
             passed
             ,
             he
             was
             carried
             back
             by
             the
             people
             to
             his
             House
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             the
             restorer
             not
             of
             one
             City
             or
             one
             people
             ,
             but
             of
             all
             the
             Nations
             of
             Italy
             .
             After
             which
             the
             victorious
             Party
             went
             into
             the
             Countries
             from
             whence
             they
             were
             come
             to
             this
             contention
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             in
             despair
             for
             being
             overcome
             ,
             staid
             still
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             publickly
             declaring
             that
             Gracchus
             should
             repent
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             out
             of
             employment
             ,
             the
             daring
             to
             violate
             an
             authority
             so
             holy
             and
             sacred
             ,
             and
             be
             the
             mover
             of
             such
             a
             Sedition
             in
             Italy
             .
             Summer
             being
             already
             come
             ,
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Assembly
             for
             the
             Creation
             of
             Tribunes
             drew
             nigh
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             very
             likely
             the
             rich
             men
             would
             so
             contrive
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             dignity
             might
             fall
             upon
             
             Gracchus's
             enemies
             ,
             which
             somewhat
             terrified
             him
             ,
             and
             fearful
             lest
             any
             thing
             might
             pass
             in
             the
             Assembly
             to
             his
             prejudice
             ,
             he
             did
             his
             endeavours
             to
             recal
             the
             people
             out
             of
             the
             Country
             .
             But
             all
             people
             being
             now
             employed
             in
             their
             Tillage
             ,
             as
             is
             usual
             in
             Harvest
             ;
             and
             the
             day
             of
             Assembly
             approaching
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             have
             recourse
             to
             the
             people
             of
             the
             City
             ;
             and
             with
             kindnesses
             and
             submissions
             solicite
             every
             one
             in
             particular
             ,
             to
             continue
             him
             in
             the
             Tribuneship
             ,
             in
             acknowledgment
             of
             the
             dangers
             to
             which
             he
             had
             exposed
             himself
             for
             their
             service
             .
             When
             it
             came
             to
             the
             Vote
             ,
             Gracchus
             had
             those
             of
             the
             two
             first
             Tribes
             :
             Whereupon
             the
             rich
             men
             cryed
             out
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             allowed
             by
             Law
             to
             continue
             the
             same
             dignity
             in
             the
             same
             Person
             :
             and
             Rubrius
             ,
             Tribune
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             whom
             Lot
             made
             President
             of
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             making
             a
             demur
             upon
             it
             ,
             Mummius
             the
             Successor
             of
             Octavius
             ,
             obliged
             him
             to
             resign
             his
             place
             ,
             and
             suffer
             him
             to
             gather
             the
             Votes
             ;
             but
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Tribunes
             maintained
             that
             Lots
             ought
             again
             to
             be
             drawn
             for
             the
             Preheminence
             ,
             and
             that
             Rubrius
             Resignation
             could
             not
             be
             made
             ,
             but
             in
             equal
             favour
             of
             all
             the
             Tribunes
             .
             In
             this
             Contest
             Gracchus
             seeing
             his
             Party
             the
             weakest
             ,
             adjourned
             the
             Assembly
             till
             the
             morrow
             ;
             and
             finding
             his
             Affairs
             grow
             desperate
             ,
             before
             he
             was
             dismissed
             of
             his
             Charge
             ,
             he
             spent
             the
             rest
             of
             that
             day
             in
             the
             place
             in
             mourning
             ,
             having
             his
             Son
             with
             him
             ,
             whom
             he
             recommended
             to
             all
             he
             met
             ,
             as
             foreseeing
             himself
             likely
             to
             perish
             by
             the
             violence
             of
             his
             Enemies
             .
             The
             Rabble
             moved
             to
             compassion
             for
             the
             man
             ,
             and
             withal
             judging
             that
             there
             must
             be
             no
             more
             talk
             of
             Equality
             between
             them
             and
             the
             other
             Citizens
             ,
             but
             they
             must
             resolve
             to
             suffer
             the
             Tyrannick
             Rule
             of
             the
             Rich
             if
             they
             forsook
             their
             Protector
             in
             the
             danger
             he
             was
             in
             for
             their
             sakes
             ,
             they
             carryed
             him
             to
             his
             house
             in
             the
             evening
             ,
             and
             wished
             him
             to
             be
             couragious
             next
             morning
             .
             Hereupon
             he
             took
             heart
             ;
             and
             assembling
             before
             it
             was
             day
             those
             of
             his
             Faction
             ,
             gives
             them
             a
             word
             in
             case
             there
             should
             be
             occasion
             to
             fight
             ,
             and
             so
             seizes
             on
             the
             Capitol
             and
             place
             of
             Assembly
             .
             The
             rich
             men
             ,
             by
             the
             joyning
             of
             some
             Tribunes
             with
             them
             ,
             having
             hindred
             Votes
             to
             be
             taken
             about
             his
             Continuation
             ,
             he
             gave
             to
             his
             Party
             the
             Signal
             agreed
             upon
             between
             them
             :
             whereupon
             they
             rose
             with
             great
             clamour
             ,
             and
             straightway
             fell
             to
             blows
             ;
             some
             gathering
             about
             his
             Person
             as
             his
             Guards
             ,
             and
             others
             tucking
             up
             their
             Robes
             ,
             snatching
             the
             Rods
             
             out
             of
             the
             Lictors
             hands
             ,
             and
             untying
             them
             ,
             drave
             all
             the
             rich
             Men
             out
             of
             the
             Assembly
             with
             many
             blows
             and
             wounds
             ;
             in
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             the
             Tribunes
             affrighted
             fled
             ,
             and
             the
             Priests
             shut
             up
             the
             Temple
             .
             The
             terror
             of
             those
             who
             ran
             flying
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             filled
             all
             the
             City
             with
             disorder
             and
             uncertain
             rumors
             .
             Some
             said
             Gracchus
             had
             taken
             the
             Tribuneship
             from
             his
             Colleagues
             ;
             which
             seemed
             the
             more
             credible
             ,
             because
             none
             of
             them
             appeared
             in
             publick
             :
             And
             others
             ,
             that
             without
             expecting
             the
             people's
             Votes
             ,
             he
             had
             created
             himself
             Tribune
             .
             Mean
             while
             the
             Senate
             assembled
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             Faith.
             And
             surely
             it
             is
             to
             me
             a
             wonder
             ,
             that
             neither
             now
             nor
             afterwards
             it
             entred
             into
             the
             thoughts
             of
             any
             of
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             to
             propose
             the
             saving
             way
             of
             a
             Dictator
             ,
             so
             often
             tryed
             in
             the
             like
             Commotions
             .
             After
             a
             short
             Consultation
             they
             ascended
             the
             Capitol
             ,
             led
             by
             
               Cornelius
               Scipio
               Nasica
            
             ,
             High
             Priest
             ;
             who
             having
             cryed
             aloud
             ,
             that
             all
             who
             loved
             the
             safety
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             should
             follow
             him
             ,
             cast
             one
             of
             the
             Skirts
             of
             his
             Robe
             over
             his
             shoulder
             and
             over
             his
             head
             ;
             whether
             for
             a
             sign
             to
             assemble
             the
             multitude
             ,
             or
             to
             give
             them
             Signal
             of
             Battel
             ,
             or
             to
             testifie
             his
             respect
             to
             the
             Gods
             ,
             in
             concealing
             from
             them
             the
             design
             he
             had
             in
             his
             heart
             .
             Being
             come
             to
             the
             Capitol
             ,
             and
             Gracchus
             people
             having
             made
             way
             for
             that
             great
             Man
             at
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Senate
             ;
             those
             that
             followed
             him
             snatcht
             the
             Clubs
             out
             of
             their
             Enemies
             hands
             ;
             and
             getting
             pieces
             of
             Forms
             which
             they
             broke
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             that
             might
             serve
             for
             offence
             ,
             they
             fell
             upon
             the
             others
             with
             so
             much
             fury
             ,
             that
             they
             drove
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             them
             down
             the
             Precipices
             ,
             and
             slew
             Gracchus
             himself
             near
             the
             Temple
             Gates
             before
             the
             Statues
             of
             their
             Kings
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             number
             of
             his
             followers
             ;
             whose
             bodies
             were
             in
             the
             night
             cast
             into
             Tyber
             .
             Thus
             ended
             Gracchus
             ,
             Son
             to
             a
             Father
             that
             had
             been
             twice
             Consul
             ;
             and
             to
             Cornelia
             ,
             Daughter
             to
             Scipio
             the
             Affrican
             .
             He
             was
             slain
             being
             Tribune
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Capitol
             ,
             serving
             his
             Country
             but
             with
             too
             much
             violence
             .
             And
             this
             Riot
             ,
             the
             most
             infamous
             we
             have
             upon
             Record
             ,
             was
             committed
             in
             the
             sacred
             place
             where
             Magistrates
             are
             chosen
             .
             His
             death
             wrought
             two
             different
             effects
             in
             men's
             minds
             ;
             some
             rejoyced
             ,
             and
             others
             mourned
             ,
             for
             many
             lamented
             not
             less
             their
             own
             condition
             than
             his
             ;
             calling
             the
             present
             State
             not
             the
             Republick
             ,
             but
             the
             Insolence
             of
             the
             victorious
             Party
             ;
             whilst
             others
             ,
             believing
             they
             had
             nothing
             more
             to
             fear
             ,
             found
             themselves
             at
             the
             top
             of
             their
             wishes
             .
             All
             this
             happened
             in
             the
             time
             of
             that
             War
             ,
             when
             Aristonicus
             fought
             with
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             for
             the
             Empire
             of
             Asia
             .
          
           
             After
             Gracchus
             death
             ,
             Appius
             being
             likewise
             deceased
             ,
             
               Fulvius
               Flaccus
            
             
             and
             
               Papirius
               Carbo
            
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             young
             Gracchus
             ,
             undertook
             to
             cause
             the
             Law
             about
             Lands
             to
             be
             put
             in
             Execution
             .
             And
             when
             the
             ancient
             Possessors
             stood
             off
             what
             they
             could
             to
             hinder
             the
             Arpentage
             or
             Division
             of
             Lands
             ,
             they
             caused
             Proclamation
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             would
             might
             summon
             them
             before
             them
             ,
             which
             gave
             Rise
             to
             numberless
             difficult
             Law-Suits
             ;
             for
             all
             contiguous
             Lands
             that
             either
             had
             been
             sold
             or
             divided
             ,
             fell
             into
             dispute
             ,
             to
             know
             how
             they
             were
             sold
             or
             divided
             :
             no
             Writing
             of
             Sale
             appearing
             ,
             and
             many
             having
             lost
             the
             Possession
             of
             what
             was
             let
             out
             to
             them
             by
             Division
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             whatever
             did
             appear
             done
             by
             contract
             ,
             was
             very
             doubtful
             .
             And
             moreover
             ,
             in
             making
             a
             general
             Survey
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             a
             new
             Division
             ,
             some
             who
             had
             sowed
             or
             otherwise
             improved
             their
             Farms
             ,
             were
             transplanted
             to
             a
             corner
             that
             at
             present
             lay
             Fallow
             ;
             and
             others
             from
             Arable
             ,
             to
             a
             Wast
             ,
             Clay
             or
             Marshy
             Ground
             .
             For
             from
             the
             first
             ,
             there
             had
             been
             no
             very
             exact
             Division
             made
             of
             the
             Lands
             gained
             from
             the
             Enemy
             .
             And
             because
             it
             was
             enacted
             that
             Lands
             so
             set
             out
             should
             be
             tilled
             by
             the
             Possessors
             ,
             
             some
             that
             were
             more
             diligent
             had
             advanced
             upon
             their
             Neighbours
             ,
             and
             so
             confounded
             the
             Bounds
             :
             Besides
             ,
             time
             having
             changed
             the
             face
             of
             places
             ,
             it
             was
             no
             easie
             matter
             to
             discover
             the
             Incroachments
             of
             the
             rich
             Men
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             very
             great
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             by
             the
             often
             change
             of
             Dwellings
             ,
             all
             things
             were
             in
             confusion
             and
             disorder
             .
             The
             Italians
             ,
             tired
             with
             their
             Law-Suits
             ,
             and
             feeling
             themselves
             oppressed
             with
             the
             Execution
             of
             Judgments
             ;
             that
             they
             might
             be
             no
             longer
             subject
             to
             these
             Injustices
             ,
             besought
             
               Cornelius
               Scipio
            
             the
             African
             to
             undertake
             their
             Protection
             .
             They
             had
             served
             him
             so
             well
             in
             many
             occasions
             of
             War
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             refuse
             them
             his
             Assistance
             :
             He
             therefore
             went
             to
             the
             Senate
             ;
             where
             at
             first
             dash
             he
             struck
             not
             directly
             at
             the
             Law
             for
             fear
             to
             offend
             the
             people
             ;
             but
             having
             touched
             somewhat
             upon
             the
             difficulty
             of
             the
             Affair
             ,
             he
             moved
             that
             the
             cognizance
             of
             such
             Causes
             as
             should
             happen
             might
             be
             taken
             from
             the
             Tribunes
             as
             Men
             suspected
             ,
             and
             others
             be
             sent
             in
             their
             stead
             .
             His
             Opinion
             being
             found
             very
             just
             ,
             the
             Senate
             confirmed
             it
             by
             Decree
             ;
             and
             gave
             the
             Commission
             to
             Tuditanus
             ,
             then
             Consul
             .
             But
             he
             having
             undertaken
             a
             business
             which
             he
             found
             very
             difficult
             ,
             taking
             for
             a
             pretence
             the
             War
             of
             Illyria
             ,
             went
             into
             that
             Province
             ;
             and
             no
             man
             longer
             acknowledging
             the
             Triumvirs
             for
             Judges
             ,
             all
             matters
             were
             at
             a
             stand
             .
             This
             lost
             Scipio
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             Common
             People
             ;
             who
             believed
             that
             this
             Man
             ,
             for
             whose
             sake
             they
             had
             often
             offended
             the
             prime
             Men
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             without
             consideration
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             twice
             made
             Consul
             ;
             now
             served
             the
             Italian
             Allies
             to
             their
             prejudice
             .
             Which
             coming
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             
             Scipio's
             Enemies
             ,
             they
             ran
             up
             and
             down
             the
             Streets
             ,
             exclaiming
             that
             he
             was
             resolved
             to
             abolish
             the
             Law
             by
             Arms
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Massacre
             of
             the
             Citizens
             ;
             and
             thus
             they
             terrified
             the
             multitude
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             Scipio
             being
             one
             evening
             retired
             into
             his
             Chamber
             ,
             with
             Table-Books
             to
             write
             ,
             during
             the
             night
             ,
             an
             Oration
             he
             was
             to
             make
             to
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             was
             found
             dead
             without
             the
             appearance
             of
             any
             Wound
             :
             Whether
             he
             were
             poysoned
             by
             Cornelia
             ,
             the
             Mother
             of
             the
             Gracchi
             (
             who
             feared
             lest
             this
             Law
             should
             be
             abrogated
             )
             having
             for
             an
             Accomplice
             Sempronia
             her
             Daughter
             ,
             
             Scipio's
             Wife
             ;
             who
             being
             ugly
             and
             barren
             ,
             was
             neither
             beloved
             ,
             nor
             loved
             him
             :
             Or
             whether
             (
             as
             some
             believed
             )
             he
             gave
             himself
             this
             death
             ,
             because
             he
             saw
             he
             could
             not
             perform
             what
             he
             promised
             .
             Though
             there
             be
             others
             say
             that
             his
             Slaves
             under
             Torment
             confessed
             that
             some
             unknown
             men
             they
             had
             let
             in
             at
             the
             back
             door
             ,
             had
             strangled
             him
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             durst
             not
             discover
             the
             Murther
             ,
             because
             they
             knew
             the
             people
             hating
             Scipio
             ,
             rejoyced
             at
             his
             death
             .
             Thus
             died
             that
             man
             ,
             so
             serviceable
             to
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             for
             whom
             no
             publick
             Funerals
             were
             celebrated
             ;
             so
             much
             did
             present
             Indignation
             transcend
             the
             power
             of
             those
             Acknowledgments
             the
             people
             owed
             to
             his
             past
             Services
             .
             And
             this
             gave
             occasion
             of
             encrease
             to
             the
             Seditions
             about
             the
             Law
             concerning
             Lands
             .
          
           
             
             Mean
             while
             the
             Division
             of
             Lands
             was
             delayed
             by
             reason
             of
             several
             Intreagues
             practised
             by
             those
             in
             Possession
             :
             And
             some
             were
             of
             opinion
             that
             the
             Freedom
             of
             the
             City
             should
             be
             given
             to
             all
             those
             Allies
             principally
             concerned
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             by
             that
             favour
             quit
             all
             other
             pretences
             .
             The
             Italians
             were
             herewith
             well
             content
             ;
             and
             much
             rather
             would
             have
             chose
             the
             Freedom
             offered
             ,
             than
             the
             new
             Division
             they
             demanded
             .
             
               Fulvius
               Flaccus
            
             ,
             now
             Consul
             ,
             and
             likewise
             Triumvir
             for
             the
             Execution
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             stood
             stiffly
             to
             this
             Proposition
             .
             But
             the
             Senate
             could
             not
             endure
             that
             the
             Subjects
             of
             Rome
             should
             be
             made
             equal
             to
             her
             Citizens
             :
             So
             there
             it
             stopped
             to
             the
             great
             displeasure
             of
             those
             people
             ,
             troubled
             to
             see
             their
             hopes
             frustrate
             .
             Matters
             standing
             thus
             ;
             Caius
             ,
             Brother
             to
             the
             Elder
             Gracchus
             ,
             and
             heretofore
             his
             Colleague
             in
             the
             Triumvirate
             ,
             offered
             himself
             very
             seasonably
             to
             be
             Tribune
             .
             
             He
             had
             layen
             still
             some
             time
             after
             his
             Brother's
             death
             ,
             contemned
             by
             the
             Fathers
             ;
             against
             whom
             he
             could
             not
             defend
             his
             Authority
             .
             But
             having
             put
             himself
             in
             the
             number
             of
             those
             who
             stood
             for
             the
             Tribuneship
             ,
             he
             carried
             it
             roundly
             to
             the
             general
             satisfaction
             of
             the
             people
             ;
             and
             forthwith
             began
             to
             put
             in
             practice
             all
             ways
             possible
             to
             revenge
             himself
             of
             the
             Senate
             :
             For
             he
             made
             a
             Law
             ,
             that
             every
             Month
             a
             certain
             quantity
             of
             Wheat
             should
             be
             delivered
             to
             the
             people
             by
             head
             ,
             at
             the
             publick
             Expence
             .
             This
             had
             never
             before
             been
             practised
             .
             So
             that
             having
             suddainly
             gained
             the
             people
             by
             this
             new
             Establishment
             ;
             and
             withal
             ,
             being
             supported
             by
             
               Fulvius
               Flaccus
            
             ,
             he
             was
             again
             chosen
             Tribune
             for
             the
             Year
             following
             .
             For
             it
             was
             already
             enacted
             by
             an
             express
             Law
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             were
             necessary
             for
             a
             Tribune
             to
             be
             continued
             in
             order
             to
             the
             perfecting
             of
             something
             begun
             ,
             he
             ought
             to
             be
             preferred
             before
             any
             of
             the
             Competitors
             in
             the
             next
             Assembly
             .
             This
             Dignity
             being
             then
             prolonged
             to
             him
             for
             the
             following
             Year
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             already
             engaged
             to
             him
             for
             the
             fore-cited
             favour
             ,
             he
             cast
             about
             ,
             how
             to
             gratifie
             the
             Knights
             the
             next
             Order
             after
             the
             Supreme
             ,
             and
             proposed
             the
             Transferring
             to
             this
             Order
             ,
             the
             Cognizance
             of
             all
             Concussion
             ,
             publick
             Extortion
             ,
             or
             evil
             Management
             of
             Offices
             and
             Charges
             ;
             reproaching
             them
             with
             the
             fresh
             Examples
             of
             
               Aurelius
               ,
               Cotta
               ,
               Salinator
            
             and
             
               Manlius
               Aquilius
            
             ,
             Conqueror
             of
             Asia
             :
             All
             which
             being
             accused
             of
             mis-employing
             the
             publick
             Treasure
             ,
             had
             been
             cleared
             by
             the
             Corruption
             of
             their
             Judges
             ;
             which
             was
             likewise
             attested
             by
             the
             Deputies
             of
             the
             Provinces
             still
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             loudly
             complaining
             of
             the
             Injustice
             done
             them
             .
             The
             Senators
             were
             so
             ashamed
             to
             hear
             these
             discourses
             ,
             that
             they
             never
             opposed
             the
             publick
             Decree
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             cognizance
             of
             those
             Crimes
             was
             consigned
             over
             to
             the
             Knights
             :
             And
             it
             is
             reported
             that
             at
             the
             ratifying
             this
             Law
             Gracchus
             was
             heard
             say
             ,
             
               That
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Senate
               was
               throughly
               quashed
               .
            
             And
             indeed
             the
             consequences
             proved
             the
             saying
             true
             :
             for
             another
             Order
             being
             henceforward
             Judges
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             Affairs
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             of
             Italy
             ;
             nay
             ,
             even
             of
             the
             Senators
             themselves
             :
             whether
             the
             Question
             were
             concerning
             a
             Pecuniary
             Fine
             ,
             or
             Condemning
             to
             Banishment
             or
             Infamy
             ,
             the
             whole
             power
             seemed
             to
             be
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Knights
             ,
             and
             the
             Senate
             reduced
             to
             depend
             on
             them
             .
             Besides
             ,
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Knights
             contributing
             to
             the
             Election
             of
             the
             Tribunes
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             the
             Tribunes
             being
             ready
             to
             return
             them
             kindness
             for
             kindness
             ,
             the
             Senate
             began
             to
             be
             started
             ;
             and
             there
             wanted
             very
             little
             but
             by
             overturning
             the
             whole
             Frame
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             the
             Knights
             had
             had
             all
             the
             Authority
             in
             effect
             ,
             leaving
             the
             Senate
             only
             the
             Honour
             and
             Shew
             :
             For
             some
             time
             after
             not
             only
             this
             Supreme
             Order
             was
             submitted
             to
             the
             Knights
             ,
             but
             the
             Senators
             daily
             received
             Injustices
             from
             their
             Judges
             ;
             who
             tickled
             with
             the
             sweetness
             of
             the
             profit
             they
             had
             now
             tasted
             ,
             abused
             their
             Power
             with
             all
             sorts
             of
             infamy
             and
             disorder
             .
             They
             suborned
             Accusers
             against
             the
             Rich
             ;
             and
             entring
             into
             a
             Cabal
             ,
             eluded
             those
             Laws
             made
             against
             corrupt
             Judges
             ,
             or
             with
             scorn
             contemned
             them
             .
             Hence
             came
             it
             ,
             that
             because
             no
             account
             was
             required
             of
             their
             Proceedings
             ,
             a
             new
             Sedition
             was
             raised
             ,
             because
             of
             Judiciary
             Laws
             ,
             which
             proved
             not
             less
             than
             others
             ,
             and
             likewise
             lasted
             some
             time
             .
             Gracchus
             likewise
             set
             on
             work
             the
             Levelling
             ,
             Paving
             and
             Repairing
             the
             High
             ways
             of
             all
             Italy
             ,
             wherein
             he
             employed
             Multitudes
             of
             people
             living
             only
             by
             Day-labour
             ;
             whom
             by
             this
             means
             he
             perfectly
             gained
             to
             attempt
             any
             thing
             for
             his
             Service
             .
             He
             founded
             several
             Colonies
             ;
             and
             obliged
             the
             Latines
             to
             demand
             a
             Right
             of
             Freedom
             of
             the
             City
             ;
             alledging
             it
             was
             an
             unworthy
             thing
             for
             the
             Senate
             to
             hinder
             what
             people
             ,
             their
             Allies
             ,
             desired
             with
             so
             much
             passion
             ;
             and
             at
             last
             he
             gave
             to
             other
             Allies
             a
             Right
             to
             give
             in
             their
             Votes
             ,
             contrary
             to
             ancient
             Custom
             ,
             because
             he
             hoped
             to
             make
             
             use
             of
             them
             in
             the
             Publication
             of
             Laws
             he
             designed
             to
             prefer
             .
             This
             more
             allarmed
             the
             Senate
             than
             all
             had
             passed
             before
             .
             Wherefore
             after
             a
             Consultation
             the
             Consuls
             published
             their
             Defences
             ,
             forbidding
             all
             persons
             not
             having
             Right
             to
             vote
             to
             stay
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             or
             to
             come
             within
             the
             *
             fifth
             Stone
             .
             They
             likewise
             drew
             in
             
               Livius
               Drusus
            
             to
             oppose
             all
             Laws
             proposed
             by
             Gracchus
             his
             Colleague
             ,
             without
             giving
             any
             reason
             of
             his
             Opposition
             before
             the
             people
             ;
             which
             liberty
             they
             likewise
             gave
             to
             all
             Opposers
             whatsoever
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             to
             sweeten
             the
             Multitude
             ,
             they
             granted
             them
             twelve
             Colonies
             ;
             which
             Concession
             so
             charmed
             their
             minds
             ,
             that
             they
             began
             to
             disgust
             the
             new
             Laws
             .
             So
             that
             Gracchus
             frustrated
             of
             the
             people
             ;
             and
             
               Fulvius
               Flaccus
            
             ,
             a
             Consular
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             made
             Gracchus
             his
             Colleague
             ,
             went
             over
             for
             the
             same
             reason
             into
             Africa
             ;
             where
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             fertility
             of
             the
             Soyl
             ,
             a
             Colony
             was
             appointed
             to
             be
             established
             ,
             and
             Inhabitants
             expresly
             sent
             thither
             ,
             that
             the
             City
             being
             disburthened
             ,
             the
             Senate
             might
             in
             some
             measure
             be
             delivered
             from
             popular
             Seditions
             .
             The
             Tribunes
             set
             out
             the
             place
             of
             their
             Habitation
             among
             the
             Ruins
             of
             Carthage
             ;
             without
             consideration
             that
             Scipio
             ,
             when
             he
             demolished
             it
             ,
             had
             decreed
             it
             to
             remain
             eternally
             desert
             ,
             with
             Imprecations
             against
             all
             those
             who
             should
             attempt
             to
             rebuild
             it
             .
             They
             likewise
             made
             account
             to
             bring
             over
             six
             thousand
             Inhabitants
             more
             than
             were
             appointed
             by
             Ordinance
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             to
             gain
             so
             much
             the
             more
             the
             people's
             good
             grace
             .
             From
             thence
             they
             returned
             to
             Rome
             ,
             with
             design
             to
             gather
             together
             from
             all
             parts
             of
             Italy
             those
             six
             thousand
             persons
             destined
             for
             Carthage
             .
             But
             those
             who
             stayed
             in
             Africa
             ,
             to
             lay
             the
             first
             Foundations
             to
             that
             Colony
             ;
             having
             writ
             to
             the
             City
             that
             the
             Wolves
             had
             tore
             away
             the
             Mark
             set
             by
             the
             Tribunes
             ,
             the
             Augurs
             declared
             it
             Sacrilege
             to
             send
             Inhabitants
             thither
             ,
             and
             the
             Senate
             published
             an
             Assembly
             to
             consult
             of
             the
             Abrogation
             of
             the
             Law
             in
             what
             related
             to
             that
             Colony
             .
             Whereupon
             Gracchus
             and
             Fulvius
             having
             likewise
             lost
             this
             hope
             ,
             ran
             like
             mad
             men
             through
             the
             Streets
             ,
             crying
             out
             that
             the
             Prodigy
             of
             the
             Wolves
             was
             a
             lye
             of
             the
             Senate's
             .
             The
             most
             resolute
             of
             the
             people
             took
             their
             parts
             ;
             and
             armed
             ,
             they
             came
             to
             the
             Capitol
             ,
             where
             the
             Tribes
             were
             in
             Convocation
             to
             give
             their
             Votes
             ,
             touching
             the
             Colony
             .
             After
             the
             people
             were
             assembled
             ,
             and
             Fulvius
             had
             begun
             to
             speak
             ,
             Gracchus
             ,
             who
             to
             that
             end
             had
             ordered
             his
             people
             to
             follow
             ,
             attempted
             to
             go
             up
             to
             the
             Temple
             of
             Iupiter
             ;
             but
             being
             hindred
             by
             those
             who
             knew
             he
             had
             some
             ill
             design
             ,
             he
             returned
             no
             more
             into
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             but
             retreated
             into
             the
             Porch
             ,
             waiting
             an
             opportunity
             to
             engage
             the
             adverse
             Party
             .
             Mean
             while
             a
             certain
             man
             of
             the
             people
             called
             Attilius
             ,
             who
             sacrificed
             under
             the
             same
             Porch
             ,
             seeing
             him
             moved
             ,
             went
             to
             accost
             him
             :
             and
             whether
             knowing
             any
             thing
             ,
             or
             having
             some
             suspition
             ,
             or
             else
             only
             by
             way
             of
             entertainment
             ,
             besought
             him
             to
             have
             compassion
             of
             his
             Country
             :
             Whereupon
             seeming
             troubled
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             discovered
             ;
             and
             looking
             awry
             upon
             the
             man
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             followers
             ,
             without
             receiving
             any
             Command
             ,
             or
             staying
             for
             a
             Signal
             ;
             but
             judging
             by
             his
             Master's
             Countenance
             that
             it
             was
             time
             to
             strike
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             beginning
             first
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             the
             more
             obliged
             to
             him
             ;
             drew
             his
             Sword
             ,
             and
             run
             Attilius
             into
             the
             Belly
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             a
             great
             cry
             being
             raised
             ,
             when
             the
             dead
             body
             was
             seen
             upon
             the
             Pavement
             ,
             all
             the
             people
             were
             affrighted
             ,
             and
             every
             man
             fled
             from
             the
             Temple
             as
             fast
             as
             he
             could
             .
             Gracchus
             went
             into
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             to
             give
             an
             account
             of
             this
             Action
             ;
             but
             when
             none
             would
             hear
             his
             Justification
             ,
             but
             all
             looked
             upon
             him
             as
             impious
             and
             irreligious
             .
             Flaccus
             and
             he
             ,
             troubled
             to
             have
             lost
             the
             opportunity
             of
             executing
             their
             design
             ,
             went
             to
             their
             several
             Homes
             ,
             whither
             others
             of
             the
             same
             Faction
             retired
             to
             them
             .
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             as
             it
             happens
             in
             a
             publick
             Tumult
             ,
             being
             about
             midnight
             got
             together
             in
             Arms
             in
             the
             place
             ,
             Opimius
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Consuls
             ,
             who
             
             was
             left
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             at
             break
             of
             day
             places
             Guards
             in
             the
             Capital
             ,
             gives
             order
             to
             call
             together
             the
             Senate
             ,
             and
             himself
             seizes
             on
             the
             Temple
             of
             Castor
             ano
             Pollux
             ,
             which
             stood
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             City
             ;
             that
             he
             might
             be
             in
             readiness
             ,
             whatever
             should
             happen
             .
             Things
             disposed
             in
             this
             order
             ,
             the
             Senate
             sent
             to
             summon
             Gracchus
             and
             Flaccus
             ,
             to
             come
             and
             give
             an
             account
             of
             their
             Actions
             :
             but
             they
             having
             betaken
             themselves
             to
             Arms
             ,
             hastned
             to
             seize
             on
             the
             Mount
             Aventine
             ;
             hoping
             if
             they
             made
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             that
             place
             ,
             the
             Senate
             would
             not
             refuse
             some
             conditions
             of
             Peace
             .
             They
             endeavoured
             likewise
             to
             raise
             the
             Slaves
             under
             promise
             of
             Liberty
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             .
             So
             they
             fortifyed
             themselves
             in
             
             Diana's
             Temple
             with
             those
             people
             they
             had
             ;
             from
             whence
             they
             sent
             Quintus
             the
             Son
             of
             Flaccus
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             to
             treat
             of
             an
             Accommodation
             .
             Answer
             was
             given
             ,
             they
             should
             lay
             down
             their
             Arms
             and
             come
             themselves
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             should
             be
             heard
             ;
             but
             that
             upon
             any
             other
             terms
             they
             should
             send
             no
             more
             .
             But
             Quintus
             again
             returning
             ,
             contrary
             to
             this
             Declaration
             made
             him
             by
             the
             Senate
             ,
             Opimius
             no
             more
             considering
             him
             as
             a
             Deputy
             ,
             commands
             him
             to
             be
             Arrested
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             instant
             gave
             Order
             to
             march
             against
             Gracchus
             ;
             who
             fled
             over
             the
             wooden
             Bridge
             ,
             to
             the
             other
             side
             of
             Tiber
             ,
             into
             a
             certain
             Thicket
             ,
             followed
             only
             by
             one
             Slave
             ;
             to
             whom
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             not
             fall
             alive
             into
             his
             Enemies
             hands
             ,
             he
             presented
             his
             throat
             .
             Flaccus
             escaped
             into
             a
             Shop
             of
             one
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             where
             his
             Pursuers
             lost
             him
             ;
             but
             because
             they
             knew
             not
             which
             House
             he
             was
             run
             into
             ,
             they
             threatned
             to
             burn
             the
             whole
             Street
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             he
             who
             had
             received
             him
             not
             having
             the
             heart
             to
             deliver
             him
             up
             himself
             ,
             gave
             notice
             to
             another
             ,
             who
             discovered
             him
             .
             So
             he
             was
             taken
             ,
             and
             slain
             upon
             the
             place
             .
             The
             two
             heads
             were
             brought
             to
             Opimius
             ,
             who
             pa●ed
             for
             them
             their
             weight
             in
             Gold.
             Their
             Houses
             were
             pillaged
             by
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             their
             Fellow-Confederates
             strangled
             in
             the
             Prison
             by
             the
             Consul's
             Order
             .
             As
             for
             Quintus
             the
             Son
             of
             Flaccus
             ,
             they
             gave
             him
             leave
             to
             chuse
             his
             death
             .
             After
             which
             ,
             the
             usual
             Ceremonies
             for
             purging
             the
             City
             ,
             polluted
             by
             these
             Massacres
             ,
             were
             performed
             ;
             and
             by
             Decree
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             the
             Temple
             of
             Concord
             was
             built
             in
             the
             place
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             Sedition
             of
             the
             Gracchi
             ending
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             soon
             after
             a
             
             Law
             was
             made
             ,
             by
             which
             it
             was
             permitted
             to
             any
             to
             sell
             their
             Lands
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             defence
             made
             by
             the
             elder
             Gracchus
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Poor
             were
             soon
             thrust
             out
             by
             the
             Rich
             of
             all
             that
             they
             possessed
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             either
             by
             Power
             or
             Money
             ;
             till
             such
             time
             as
             
               Spurius
               Borius
            
             absolutely
             abolished
             the
             Law
             of
             Lands
             ;
             leaving
             the
             Country
             in
             possession
             of
             the
             ancient
             Masters
             ,
             on
             condition
             of
             paying
             a
             Tribute
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             the
             Money
             arising
             thereby
             to
             be
             divided
             by
             head
             ;
             which
             was
             a
             great
             comfort
             to
             the
             Poor
             ,
             and
             a
             Remedy
             against
             unpeopling
             the
             Country
             .
             Thus
             Gracchus
             Laws
             ,
             very
             advantagious
             to
             the
             Commonwealth
             if
             they
             could
             have
             been
             executed
             ,
             being
             once
             shaken
             ,
             another
             Tribune
             of
             the
             People
             took
             off
             the
             Tribute
             ;
             so
             that
             there
             remained
             nothing
             to
             the
             poor
             People
             .
             Hence
             proceeded
             it
             that
             the
             Country
             became
             depopulated
             ,
             Soldiers
             grew
             scarce
             ,
             the
             Revenue
             of
             the
             Roman
             People
             diminished
             ,
             Military
             Establishments
             were
             reduced
             ,
             the
             Laws
             lost
             their
             Authority
             ,
             ano
             Men
             ceased
             to
             do
             Justice
             .
             And
             this
             was
             fifteen
             years
             after
             the
             Publication
             of
             the
             Law
             concerning
             Lands
             .
             About
             the
             same
             time
             the
             Consul
             Scipio
             caused
             the
             Theatre
             begun
             by
             
               L.
               Cassius
            
             ,
             to
             be
             demolished
             ,
             though
             almost
             brought
             to
             perfection
             ,
             (
             whether
             he
             thought
             it
             might
             breed
             new
             matter
             of
             Sedition
             ,
             or
             whether
             he
             thought
             it
             not
             for
             the
             Commonwealths
             good
             to
             accustom
             the
             People
             to
             the
             Grecians
             Voluptuousness
             .
             )
             And
             the
             Censor
             
               Q.
               Cecilius
               Metellus
            
             did
             all
             he
             could
             to
             expel
             Glaucia
             
             and
             
               Apuleius
               Saturninus
            
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             Tribune
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             for
             their
             debauched
             life
             ;
             but
             his
             Colleague
             opposing
             it
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             succeed
             in
             the
             Attempt
             .
             For
             this
             reason
             Apuleius
             ,
             to
             revenge
             this
             Affront
             of
             Metellus
             ,
             once
             more
             demanded
             the
             Tribuneship
             ;
             and
             took
             the
             opportunity
             when
             Glaucia
             ,
             then
             Praetor
             ,
             presided
             in
             the
             Assembly
             .
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             Nonius
             ,
             of
             Noble
             Race
             ,
             having
             with
             bloody
             Reproaches
             declaimed
             against
             Apuleius
             and
             Glaucia
             ,
             was
             designed
             Tribune
             .
             But
             they
             fearing
             lest
             he
             having
             obtained
             that
             Dignity
             ,
             should
             handle
             them
             roughly
             ,
             broke
             up
             the
             Assembly
             ;
             and
             presently
             slipped
             after
             him
             a
             Troop
             of
             Murtherers
             ,
             who
             reached
             him
             as
             he
             was
             escaping
             into
             a
             certain
             House
             ,
             and
             slew
             him
             .
             And
             because
             this
             Murther
             struck
             all
             the
             World
             both
             with
             horrour
             and
             compassion
             ,
             those
             of
             
             Glaucia's
             Faction
             being
             got
             very
             early
             in
             the
             morning
             about
             him
             in
             the
             place
             of
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             before
             the
             people
             were
             come
             ,
             gave
             the
             Tribuneship
             to
             Apuleius
             :
             So
             no
             more
             Inquest
             was
             made
             after
             Nonius
             death
             ,
             none
             daring
             to
             accuse
             the
             Tribune
             of
             such
             a
             Riot
             .
             Metellus
             was
             likewise
             sent
             into
             Banishment
             by
             a
             Cabal
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             upheld
             by
             Marius
             ,
             now
             the
             sixth
             time
             Consul
             ,
             who
             bare
             him
             a
             private
             Grudge
             .
             And
             this
             was
             the
             Trap
             they
             layd
             for
             him
             :
             Apuleius
             made
             a
             Law
             touching
             the
             Division
             of
             Lands
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             the
             Gauls
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             Marius
             had
             lately
             driven
             the
             Cimbrians
             ;
             so
             that
             now
             it
             was
             under
             dependence
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             the
             Gauls
             :
             By
             this
             Law
             it
             was
             enacted
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             People
             passed
             it
             ,
             the
             Senate
             should
             approve
             it
             in
             ten
             days
             ,
             and
             by
             Oath
             oblige
             themselves
             to
             stand
             to
             it
             ;
             and
             whosoever
             would
             not
             swear
             ,
             to
             be
             expelled
             the
             Senate
             ,
             with
             twenty
             Talents
             Fine
             .
             Thus
             an
             opportunity
             of
             Revenge
             presented
             of
             it self
             ;
             for
             there
             was
             not
             any
             likelihood
             that
             many
             of
             the
             Senators
             ,
             but
             especially
             Metellus
             ,
             Noble
             minded
             as
             he
             was
             ,
             would
             endure
             to
             be
             forced
             to
             swear
             .
             Apuleius
             appointed
             a
             day
             of
             Assembly
             ;
             and
             mean
             time
             sent
             Messengers
             from
             himself
             ,
             to
             give
             notice
             to
             the
             Tribes
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             in
             whom
             he
             had
             great
             confidence
             ,
             because
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             them
             had
             born
             Arms
             under
             Marius
             .
             This
             Law
             which
             seemed
             made
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Allies
             ,
             was
             not
             very
             pleasing
             to
             the
             Roman
             People
             .
             So
             that
             no
             Order
             was
             kept
             in
             this
             Assembly
             ;
             and
             whosoever
             stood
             up
             against
             it
             ,
             was
             thrown
             headlong
             down
             by
             Apuleius
             .
             Hereupon
             the
             People
             of
             the
             City
             began
             to
             cry
             out
             that
             they
             heard
             thunder
             ,
             as
             often
             as
             which
             happens
             ,
             it
             is
             Sacrilege
             to
             enact
             any
             thing
             .
             But
             when
             Apuleius
             Party
             gave
             not
             yet
             over
             their
             Violences
             ,
             the
             Citizens
             trussing
             up
             their
             Gowns
             ,
             and
             seizing
             on
             the
             Arms
             of
             all
             they
             met
             ,
             dispersed
             the
             Country-men
             ;
             who
             ,
             notwithstanding
             ,
             being
             recalled
             by
             Apuleius
             ,
             Rallyed
             ,
             and
             returning
             to
             the
             Charge
             with
             Clubs
             likewise
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             made
             such
             a
             bustle
             ,
             that
             at
             length
             the
             Law
             past
             .
             That
             done
             ,
             Marius
             assembled
             the
             Senate
             to
             consult
             about
             the
             Oath
             demanded
             from
             the
             Senators
             ;
             and
             because
             he
             knew
             Metellus
             constant
             and
             steady
             in
             his
             Resolutions
             ,
             he
             spoke
             his
             opinion
             first
             ,
             and
             assured
             them
             he
             would
             never
             willingly
             swear
             ;
             Metellus
             did
             the
             like
             :
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Senate
             praising
             both
             one
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             the
             Consul
             dismissed
             the
             Assembly
             :
             but
             on
             the
             fifth
             day
             ,
             the
             time
             prescribed
             by
             the
             Law
             to
             swear
             on
             ,
             Marius
             having
             about
             ten
             of
             the
             Clock
             assembled
             the
             Senate
             in
             great
             haste
             ,
             told
             them
             he
             was
             afraid
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             eager
             for
             the
             Execution
             of
             the
             Law
             ;
             but
             that
             he
             had
             found
             a
             device
             to
             secure
             them
             :
             That
             they
             ought
             to
             swear
             to
             that
             Law
             so
             far
             as
             it
             was
             legitimate
             ;
             with
             which
             the
             Country
             People
             ,
             whom
             they
             had
             most
             cause
             to
             apprehend
             ,
             being
             satisfied
             ,
             would
             be
             gone
             ;
             and
             then
             it
             would
             be
             very
             easie
             to
             make
             it
             appear
             to
             be
             no
             Law
             ,
             being
             published
             by
             force
             ,
             and
             whilst
             it
             thundred
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Customs
             of
             their
             Ancestors
             .
             And
             having
             thus
             said
             ,
             without
             staying
             to
             ask
             any
             one's
             opinion
             ,
             or
             so
             much
             as
             giving
             time
             to
             think
             of
             it
             ;
             whilst
             all
             kept
             silence
             through
             fear
             
             and
             surprize
             ,
             he
             rises
             up
             and
             goes
             to
             the
             Temple
             of
             
               Saturn
               ▪
            
             where
             the
             Treasurers
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             were
             to
             swear
             them
             ;
             and
             first
             of
             all
             himself
             and
             Friends
             oblige
             themselves
             by
             Oath
             to
             the
             Observation
             of
             the
             Law.
             All
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Senators
             ,
             every
             one
             in
             fear
             for
             himself
             ,
             swore
             likewise
             ,
             save
             only
             Metellus
             ,
             who
             remained
             stedfast
             and
             fearless
             in
             his
             Resolution
             .
             So
             Apuleius
             next
             morning
             caused
             in
             Usher
             to
             lay
             hold
             of
             him
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             go
             out
             of
             the
             Palace
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             other
             Tribunes
             of
             the
             People
             commanded
             the
             Usher
             to
             let
             him
             go
             ,
             he
             ran
             to
             the
             Country
             Men
             ,
             and
             told
             them
             they
             could
             have
             no
             Lands
             ,
             nor
             would
             the
             Law
             be
             of
             force
             unless
             Metellus
             were
             driven
             out
             of
             the
             City
             .
             In
             so
             much
             that
             it
             was
             decreed
             in
             the
             Assembly
             of
             the
             people
             that
             he
             should
             be
             banished
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Consuls
             should
             forbid
             him
             Fire
             and
             Water
             ;
             and
             they
             allowed
             one
             day
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             to
             consider
             of
             the
             matter
             .
             The
             Citizens
             enraged
             at
             this
             Action
             ,
             assembled
             with
             Arms
             under
             their
             Gowns
             ,
             to
             conduct
             him
             through
             the
             City
             .
             But
             he
             thanking
             them
             for
             their
             good
             will
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Civilities
             imaginable
             ,
             told
             them
             he
             would
             never
             suffer
             his
             Country
             to
             run
             any
             hazard
             for
             his
             sake
             .
             Then
             Apuleius
             published
             the
             Ordinance
             for
             his
             Banishment
             ,
             which
             Marius
             soon
             confirmed
             by
             Decree
             .
             And
             thus
             this
             man
             ,
             esteemed
             by
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             went
             into
             Exile
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             Apuleius
             was
             again
             nominated
             Tribune
             of
             the
             people
             for
             the
             
             third
             year
             ,
             and
             they
             chose
             for
             his
             Colleague
             one
             ,
             who
             most
             said
             ,
             was
             a
             Fugitive
             Slave
             ,
             and
             who
             boasted
             himself
             to
             be
             Son
             to
             the
             elder
             Gracchus
             ,
             for
             whom
             all
             the
             rabble
             gave
             their
             votes
             with
             much
             eagerness
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             respect
             they
             had
             to
             the
             said
             Gracchus
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             was
             held
             an
             Assembly
             for
             the
             election
             of
             Consuls
             ,
             where
             Anthony
             ,
             by
             general
             consent
             of
             all
             the
             world
             was
             nominated
             to
             this
             Dignity
             .
             'T
             was
             not
             yet
             known
             who
             of
             Glaucia
             or
             Memmius
             that
             strove
             for
             it
             ,
             should
             be
             his
             Colleague
             ;
             but
             because
             Memmius
             was
             of
             much
             the
             better
             House
             ,
             Glaucia
             and
             Apuleius
             fearful
             he
             should
             carry
             it
             ,
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             set
             upon
             in
             the
             very
             assembly
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             by
             certain
             Murtherers
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             face
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             slew
             him
             with
             Clubs
             ;
             so
             that
             by
             reason
             of
             this
             disorder
             ,
             the
             Assembly
             broke
             up
             ,
             after
             having
             beheld
             the
             violation
             of
             all
             that
             respect
             due
             to
             the
             authority
             of
             the
             Laws
             ,
             to
             Justice
             ,
             to
             Men
             and
             to
             God.
             On
             the
             morrow
             the
             people
             incensed
             with
             the
             horrour
             of
             the
             Action
             ,
             gathered
             together
             to
             punish
             it
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Apuleius
             ,
             but
             he
             assisted
             by
             great
             numbers
             of
             the
             Country
             people
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             caused
             to
             come
             of
             purpose
             ,
             and
             taking
             along
             with
             him
             Glaucia
             and
             
               C.
               Sanfeius
            
             Quaestor
             went
             to
             seise
             the
             Capitol
             .
             The
             Senate
             declares
             them
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             Marius
             with
             regret
             arms
             against
             them
             ;
             but
             so
             few
             people
             ,
             and
             so
             slowly
             ,
             that
             the
             people
             tired
             with
             his
             delays
             ,
             cut
             the
             Pipes
             which
             carried
             water
             to
             the
             Temple
             ,
             till
             Sanfeius
             no
             longer
             able
             to
             endure
             thirst
             ,
             gave
             advice
             to
             fire
             the
             Capitol
             ,
             but
             Glaucia
             and
             Apuleius
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             confidence
             they
             had
             in
             Marius
             ,
             yielded
             first
             ,
             and
             Sanfeius
             after
             them
             :
             but
             when
             the
             people
             cryed
             out
             with
             one
             voice
             to
             put
             them
             presently
             to
             death
             ,
             the
             Consul
             shut
             them
             up
             in
             the
             Palace
             ,
             under
             pretence
             to
             punish
             them
             by
             form
             of
             Justice
             :
             the
             multitude
             thinking
             it
             a
             Fiction
             ,
             climbing
             up
             on
             the
             Roof
             of
             the
             Palace
             ,
             and
             pulling
             off
             the
             covering
             ,
             never
             left
             throwing
             down
             Tyles
             on
             the
             Heads
             of
             those
             within
             ,
             till
             the
             Quaestor
             ,
             Tribune
             and
             Praetor
             lost
             their
             lives
             ,
             having
             yet
             on
             the
             Habits
             and
             Badges
             of
             their
             Magistracy
             .
             All
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             party
             perished
             likewise
             in
             the
             same
             tumult
             ,
             and
             among
             others
             ,
             the
             Tribune
             who
             said
             he
             was
             Son
             to
             Gracchus
             on
             the
             first
             day
             of
             his
             Tribuneship
             .
             No
             person
             could
             any
             longer
             promise
             himself
             to
             preserve
             his
             liberty
             ,
             there
             was
             now
             only
             the
             shadow
             of
             a
             Common-wealth
             ,
             no
             regard
             being
             had
             to
             Laws
             or
             Dignity
             ,
             or
             Magistracy
             ,
             since
             the
             holy
             
             and
             sacred
             power
             of
             the
             Tribunes
             ,
             which
             was
             established
             to
             oppose
             Riots
             and
             Murders
             ,
             and
             to
             protect
             the
             people
             ,
             was
             become
             polluted
             with
             the
             crimes
             of
             those
             which
             exercised
             it
             ,
             and
             violated
             by
             the
             outrages
             which
             they
             received
             from
             others
             .
             After
             they
             were
             thus
             rid
             of
             the
             Tribunes
             ,
             all
             the
             Senate
             and
             People
             of
             Rome
             began
             to
             demand
             the
             repeal
             of
             Metellus
             ,
             save
             only
             
               P.
               Furius
            
             ,
             whose
             Father
             was
             but
             a
             Freed-man
             ,
             who
             opposed
             it
             with
             boldness
             ,
             and
             would
             never
             be
             moved
             from
             this
             opposition
             ,
             though
             Metellus
             the
             Son
             of
             him
             banished
             ,
             besought
             him
             on
             his
             Knees
             ,
             with
             tears
             in
             his
             Eyes
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             cause
             that
             this
             Son
             whom
             all
             men
             saw
             in
             that
             condition
             ,
             so
             worthy
             of
             compassion
             ,
             got
             the
             Sirname
             of
             Pious
             ,
             and
             that
             
               C.
               Canuleius
            
             the
             Tribune
             ,
             offended
             at
             Furius
             his
             obstinacy
             ,
             undertook
             to
             cause
             him
             to
             be
             condemned
             to
             death
             by
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             pleaded
             his
             accusation
             so
             vehemently
             ,
             that
             without
             hearing
             the
             Accused's
             defence
             ,
             the
             incensed
             multitude
             tore
             him
             in
             pieces
             :
             so
             ordinary
             it
             was
             now
             grown
             ,
             dayly
             to
             commit
             some
             new
             murder
             ,
             in
             the
             place
             designed
             to
             do
             justice
             :
             at
             length
             they
             agreed
             to
             
             Metellus's
             return
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             entred
             the
             City
             ,
             the
             whole
             day
             was
             not
             sufficient
             to
             receive
             the
             Complements
             of
             those
             went
             to
             meet
             him
             at
             the
             Gate
             .
             Thus
             the
             stirs
             made
             by
             Apuleius
             in
             Rome
             ,
             were
             the
             third
             in
             order
             after
             those
             Tempests
             raised
             under
             the
             Tribuneship
             of
             the
             two
             Gracchi
             .
          
           
             
             Mean
             while
             began
             the
             Social
             War
             ,
             by
             the
             conspiracy
             of
             all
             the
             Nations
             of
             Italy
             ,
             which
             not
             being
             foreseen
             ,
             and
             increasing
             prodigiously
             in
             a
             short
             time
             ,
             put
             some
             stop
             to
             Domestick
             Seditions
             ,
             by
             the
             fresh
             terrour
             it
             brought
             .
             After
             it
             was
             ended
             ,
             other
             flames
             of
             Division
             were
             kindled
             between
             the
             chief
             Heads
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             which
             were
             not
             quenched
             by
             making
             new
             Laws
             ,
             or
             raising
             sudden
             tumults
             ;
             for
             they
             charged
             each
             other
             at
             the
             Head
             of
             mighty
             Armies
             .
             I
             have
             especially
             thought
             fit
             to
             insert
             this
             War
             in
             this
             History
             ,
             as
             well
             because
             it
             took
             birth
             from
             a
             popular
             tumult
             ,
             as
             because
             it
             was
             followed
             by
             another
             Dissention
             ,
             much
             more
             pernicious
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             than
             any
             of
             the
             former
             .
             It
             began
             then
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             
               Fulvius
               Flaccus
            
             being
             Consul
             ,
             was
             the
             first
             that
             ever
             blew
             up
             the
             desires
             of
             Freedom
             in
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             Allies
             ,
             out
             of
             hopes
             to
             be
             no
             longer
             subject
             to
             the
             Romans
             .
             but
             to
             share
             with
             them
             the
             Honours
             and
             Dignities
             of
             the
             City
             ;
             and
             because
             he
             was
             obstinate
             in
             this
             proposition
             ,
             the
             Senate
             sent
             him
             to
             a
             certain
             War
             ,
             where
             the
             time
             of
             his
             Consulate
             being
             expired
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             demand
             the
             Tribuneship
             ,
             and
             prevailed
             so
             ,
             that
             they
             gave
             him
             young
             Gracchus
             for
             his
             Colleague
             .
             Both
             one
             and
             the
             other
             being
             slain
             for
             making
             Laws
             of
             that
             kind
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Italians
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             already
             related
             ,
             the
             spirits
             of
             the
             Allies
             were
             imbittered
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             incensed
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             treated
             rather
             like
             Vassals
             than
             Allies
             ,
             and
             that
             Fulvius
             and
             Gracchus
             had
             perished
             so
             miserably
             ,
             for
             declaring
             themselves
             their
             Protectors
             .
             After
             them
             
               Livius
               Drusus
            
             Tribune
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             of
             Noble
             Race
             ,
             upon
             the
             request
             of
             the
             Allies
             ,
             promised
             ,
             to
             pass
             the
             Law
             they
             desired
             ,
             touching
             the
             right
             of
             Freedom
             :
             for
             it
             was
             all
             they
             longed
             for
             ,
             having
             no
             other
             way
             to
             become
             Masters
             as
             well
             as
             the
             others
             ,
             to
             whom
             now
             they
             were
             but
             Subjects
             .
             Mean
             while
             ,
             the
             Tribune
             ,
             to
             gain
             the
             favour
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             settled
             many
             Colonies
             in
             Italy
             and
             Sicily
             ,
             in
             pursuance
             of
             an
             ancient
             Decree
             which
             had
             till
             that
             time
             lain
             dormant
             .
             He
             undertook
             likewise
             to
             reconcile
             the
             Senate
             and
             Knights
             ,
             mightily
             imbroiled
             about
             the
             cognizance
             of
             crimes
             of
             concussion
             assigned
             to
             the
             Knights
             .
             He
             could
             not
             openly
             restore
             it
             to
             the
             Senators
             ,
             wherefore
             he
             devised
             this
             stratagem
             ,
             whereby
             he
             thought
             to
             content
             both
             one
             and
             the
             other
             .
             The
             number
             of
             
             the
             Senators
             not
             amounting
             to
             above
             three
             hundred
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             all
             the
             past
             Seditions
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             Law
             ,
             ordaining
             the
             taking
             a
             like
             number
             of
             Knights
             of
             the
             worthiest
             men
             to
             fill
             up
             the
             Senate
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             these
             together
             should
             for
             the
             future
             chuse
             Judges
             ,
             before
             whom
             all
             that
             were
             suspected
             of
             Corruption
             or
             Concussion
             ,
             should
             appear
             to
             give
             account
             of
             their
             Actions
             ;
             for
             that
             mischief
             was
             now
             so
             common
             ,
             that
             men
             forbore
             to
             account
             it
             a
             crime
             ,
             so
             boundless
             was
             impudence
             grown
             .
             But
             this
             design
             succeeded
             quite
             contrary
             to
             his
             imaginations
             ;
             for
             the
             Senators
             thought
             it
             strange
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             moment
             so
             many
             Knights
             should
             be
             mounted
             with
             them
             to
             the
             supreme
             Order
             ,
             who
             probably
             seeing
             themselves
             raised
             to
             a
             new
             Dignity
             ,
             would
             never
             well
             accord
             with
             the
             ancient
             Standers
             .
             And
             the
             Knights
             ,
             who
             had
             tasted
             of
             profit
             and
             power
             ,
             feared
             ,
             (
             and
             that
             surely
             with
             reason
             )
             lest
             by
             this
             means
             all
             the
             authority
             should
             be
             restored
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             to
             their
             detriment
             .
             Besides
             ,
             it
             raised
             a
             jealousie
             between
             the
             Knights
             themselves
             ;
             for
             no
             man
             could
             resolve
             to
             yield
             that
             to
             another
             (
             as
             more
             worthy
             )
             which
             he
             thought
             himself
             well
             deserved
             ;
             and
             most
             certain
             it
             is
             ,
             no
             one
             could
             be
             preferred
             ,
             but
             with
             the
             Envy
             and
             Hate
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             .
             But
             nothing
             disturbed
             them
             more
             than
             the
             Prosecutions
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             recomced
             against
             those
             who
             had
             suffered
             themselves
             to
             be
             corrupted
             by
             Bribes
             ,
             the
             practice
             of
             which
             seemed
             quite
             abrogated
             .
             So
             that
             though
             the
             two
             Orders
             were
             at
             no
             good
             accord
             among
             themselves
             ,
             yet
             they
             agreed
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             equally
             to
             hate
             Drusus
             ;
             and
             there
             were
             none
             but
             the
             People
             satisfied
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             because
             of
             the
             Colonies
             .
             For
             the
             Allies
             themselves
             ,
             though
             the
             Tribune
             had
             done
             all
             these
             things
             with
             design
             to
             serve
             them
             ,
             had
             an
             aversion
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             Colonies
             ,
             because
             if
             the
             Lands
             were
             not
             divided
             ,
             the
             rich
             men
             seised
             them
             partly
             by
             force
             ,
             and
             partly
             by
             cunning
             ,
             framing
             Intreagu●s
             with
             their
             Neigbours
             to
             enlarge
             their
             own
             bounds
             ,
             by
             driving
             them
             from
             their
             proper
             Inheritances
             .
             The
             contagion
             of
             these
             Disorders
             had
             spread
             it self
             even
             to
             *
             Hetruria
             and
             *
             Umbria
             ,
             whose
             people
             whom
             the
             Consuls
             had
             caused
             to
             come
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             (
             in
             appearance
             to
             oppose
             the
             publication
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             but
             indeed
             to
             rid
             themselves
             of
             Drusus
             )
             cryed
             out
             publickly
             ,
             that
             they
             waited
             for
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             which
             being
             come
             to
             the
             Tribunes
             knowledge
             ,
             he
             went
             very
             seldom
             abroad
             in
             publick
             ,
             but
             held
             his
             ordinary
             audiences
             at
             his
             House
             in
             a
             kind
             of
             a
             dark
             Gallery
             ,
             where
             one
             Evening
             ,
             as
             he
             dismissed
             the
             multitude
             ,
             he
             cryed
             out
             he
             was
             wounded
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             instant
             falling
             ,
             was
             found
             struck
             in
             the
             Thigh
             ,
             and
             a
             Shooe-makers
             Knife
             in
             the
             Wound
             .
             Thus
             Drusus
             as
             well
             as
             others
             was
             slain
             in
             his
             Tribuneship
             .
          
           
             The
             Knights
             were
             not
             wanting
             to
             draw
             advantages
             against
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             
             out
             of
             Drusus
             his
             Designs
             ,
             and
             to
             find
             out
             matter
             of
             Calumny
             ,
             and
             to
             this
             effect
             they
             perswaded
             
               Q.
               Valerius
            
             Tribune
             of
             the
             People
             to
             make
             a
             Law
             ,
             declaring
             all
             such
             Criminals
             ,
             who
             openly
             or
             underhand
             favoured
             the
             Allies
             ,
             in
             their
             design
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Republick
             ,
             out
             of
             hopes
             soon
             to
             expose
             to
             their
             Accusers
             the
             Head
             Men
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             to
             become
             the
             Judges
             of
             this
             crime
             ▪
             so
             odious
             to
             all
             Citizens
             ,
             to
             destroy
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             make
             themselves
             almighty
             ;
             wherefore
             when
             the
             other
             Tribunes
             opposed
             the
             publication
             of
             this
             Law
             ,
             the
             Knights
             all
             drew
             their
             Swords
             ,
             and
             presenting
             the
             points
             to
             the
             Throats
             of
             the
             Opposers
             ,
             made
             them
             pass
             it
             by
             force
             .
             That
             done
             ,
             they
             presently
             suborned
             Accusers
             against
             the
             most
             considerable
             of
             the
             Senate
             .
             Bestia
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             first
             accused
             ,
             would
             not
             come
             at
             their
             Summons
             ,
             but
             went
             of
             himself
             into
             exile
             ,
             rather
             than
             submit
             himself
             to
             the
             power
             of
             his
             Enemies
             .
             Cotta
             ,
             called
             next
             to
             judgment
             after
             him
             ,
             
             appeared
             ,
             but
             after
             he
             had
             given
             a
             brave
             account
             of
             the
             Employments
             he
             had
             undergone
             in
             the
             Republick
             ,
             and
             declared
             against
             the
             Knights
             ,
             he
             left
             the
             City
             without
             staying
             for
             their
             Sentence
             .
             Mummius
             sirnamed
             the
             Achaick
             ,
             after
             having
             been
             fooled
             by
             his
             Judges
             ,
             who
             promised
             to
             absolve
             him
             ,
             was
             banished
             to
             Delos
             ,
             where
             he
             ended
             his
             days
             .
             This
             mischief
             falling
             upon
             the
             worthiest
             and
             best
             men
             ,
             the
             People
             began
             to
             be
             afflicted
             to
             see
             themselves
             in
             so
             short
             time
             robbed
             of
             the
             presence
             of
             so
             many
             great
             persons
             ,
             and
             the
             Allies
             when
             they
             knew
             of
             
             Drusus's
             Death
             ,
             and
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             Banishment
             of
             so
             many
             illustrious
             men
             ,
             thought
             it
             was
             no
             longer
             time
             to
             suffer
             their
             Protectors
             to
             be
             so
             unworthily
             treated
             ;
             and
             seeing
             no
             other
             way
             to
             succeed
             in
             their
             hopes
             ,
             resolved
             to
             revolt
             against
             the
             Roman
             People
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             War
             upon
             them
             with
             all
             their
             power
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             they
             sent
             secret
             Deputations
             to
             each
             other
             ,
             signed
             an
             Union
             ,
             and
             gave
             reciprocal
             Hostages
             ,
             of
             all
             which
             they
             had
             but
             late
             notice
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             now
             wholly
             busied
             in
             trials
             and
             tumults
             .
             At
             last
             when
             they
             had
             advice
             of
             it
             ,
             they
             sent
             into
             all
             corners
             the
             properest
             people
             they
             could
             find
             out
             ,
             to
             discover
             the
             truth
             of
             this
             news
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             doing
             something
             else
             ;
             one
             of
             which
             espying
             a
             Child
             of
             Ascoly
             in
             another
             City
             ,
             whither
             he
             had
             been
             sent
             for
             Hostage
             ,
             advised
             Servilius
             thereof
             ,
             who
             governed
             as
             Proconsul
             in
             those
             Quarters
             :
             from
             whence
             we
             may
             gather
             that
             even
             from
             those
             times
             the
             Countries
             of
             Italy
             were
             distributed
             to
             Proconsuls
             ,
             a
             custom
             which
             many
             ages
             after
             the
             Emperour
             Adrian
             revived
             ,
             though
             not
             to
             last
             long
             after
             his
             death
             .
             Servilius
             came
             forthwith
             to
             Ascoly
             ,
             when
             the
             Inhabitants
             happened
             to
             celebrate
             a
             Solemn
             Festival
             ,
             where
             whilst
             he
             thought
             to
             frighten
             them
             with
             his
             threats
             ,
             when
             they
             perceived
             the
             League
             was
             discovered
             ,
             they
             slew
             him
             ,
             and
             with
             him
             Fonteius
             his
             Lieutenant
             .
             After
             having
             begun
             with
             them
             they
             spared
             no
             Roman
             ,
             but
             put
             all
             to
             the
             Sword
             ,
             and
             plundered
             their
             Goods
             .
             Thus
             they
             proceeded
             to
             an
             open
             Revolt
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Neighbouring
             People
             took
             Arms
             ,
             the
             Marsians
             ,
             the
             Pelignians
             ,
             the
             Vestins
             and
             the
             Marucians
             ,
             who
             were
             followed
             by
             the
             *
             Picenians
             ,
             the
             Ferentins
             ,
             the
             Hirpins
             ,
             the
             Pompeians
             ,
             the
             Venusines
             ,
             the
             Apulians
             ,
             the
             *
             Lucanians
             and
             the
             *
             Samnites
             ,
             all
             Nations
             long
             time
             Enemies
             to
             the
             Roman
             Name
             .
             And
             in
             short
             ,
             all
             the
             people
             from
             the
             River
             *
             Liris
             ,
             which
             I
             believe
             is
             at
             this
             day
             called
             Literva
             ,
             to
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             Adriatick
             Gulf
             ,
             as
             well
             within
             Land
             ,
             as
             on
             the
             Sea-Coasts
             .
             Their
             Deputies
             going
             to
             Rome
             to
             complain
             that
             the
             right
             of
             Freedom
             was
             not
             granted
             them
             ,
             though
             by
             their
             assistances
             and
             Services
             they
             had
             highly
             contributed
             to
             the
             increase
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
             The
             Senate
             answered
             them
             very
             roughly
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             were
             returned
             to
             their
             duty
             ,
             they
             would
             hear
             their
             Deputations
             ,
             but
             otherwise
             they
             would
             give
             them
             no
             audience
             ;
             so
             fallen
             from
             all
             hopes
             ,
             they
             prepared
             for
             War
             ,
             raised
             Forces
             ,
             and
             set
             out
             a
             hundred
             thousand
             men
             as
             well
             Horse
             as
             Foot.
             The
             Roman
             Army
             was
             not
             less
             numerous
             ,
             comprizing
             those
             Allies
             continued
             faithful
             to
             them
             :
             
               Sext.
               Iulius
               Caesar
            
             and
             
               P.
               Rutilius
               Lapus
            
             Consuls
             ,
             commanded
             for
             the
             Romans
             ;
             for
             this
             Intestine
             War
             was
             thought
             so
             important
             ,
             that
             they
             put
             them
             both
             in
             Commission
             .
             They
             began
             to
             keep
             Guards
             at
             the
             Gates
             for
             the
             security
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             likewise
             of
             the
             Neighbours
             ;
             for
             since
             these
             Novelties
             were
             sent
             on
             foot
             ,
             they
             knew
             not
             whom
             to
             trust
             .
             There
             was
             great
             likelyhood
             of
             division
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             City
             it self
             .
             To
             the
             Consuls
             they
             appointed
             Lieutenants
             ,
             the
             greatest
             men
             of
             the
             Age
             ,
             
               A.
               Rabirius
               ,
               Cn.
               Pompey
            
             Father
             to
             him
             gained
             the
             Sirname
             of
             
               Great
               ,
               Q.
               Cepio
               ,
               C.
               Perpenna
               ,
               C.
               Marius
               ,
               Valerius
               Messala
               ,
               A.
               Sextus
               Caesar
               ,
               P.
               Lentulus
            
             his
             Brother
             ,
             
               T.
               Didius
               ,
               Licinius
               Crassus
               ,
               Cornelius
               Sylla
            
             and
             
               Marcus
               Marcellus
            
             .
             To
             each
             they
             assigned
             his
             Quarter
             with
             the
             authority
             
             of
             Proconsul
             ,
             and
             from
             time
             to
             time
             sent
             them
             Recruits
             ,
             so
             dangerous
             did
             this
             War
             appear
             :
             as
             for
             the
             Allies
             ,
             besides
             particular
             Captains
             chosen
             by
             every
             City
             ,
             they
             gave
             command
             to
             
               T.
               Afranius
               ,
               P.
               Ventridius
               ,
               M.
               Egnatius
               ,
               Q.
               Popedius
               ,
               C.
               Papius
               ,
               M.
               Lamponius
               ,
               C.
               Iudacilius
               ,
               Hirius
               Asinius
               ,
            
             and
             
               Vetius
               Cato
            
             who
             likewise
             divided
             the
             Forces
             among
             them
             ,
             and
             took
             every
             one
             his
             portion
             to
             make
             Head
             against
             the
             Roman
             Forces
             .
             There
             happened
             several
             Defeats
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             which
             I
             will
             succincty
             relate
             .
             
               Vetius
               Cato
            
             killed
             two
             thousand
             of
             
               Sextus
               Iulius
            
             his
             Men
             ,
             and
             forced
             him
             to
             shut
             himself
             up
             in
             Isernia
             ,
             (
             which
             remained
             firm
             to
             the
             Roman
             Alliance
             )
             with
             the
             remainder
             of
             his
             Forces
             ,
             of
             whom
             
               L.
               Acilius
            
             and
             
               L.
               Scipio
            
             got
             thence
             in
             Slaves
             Habit
             ,
             the
             rest
             pressed
             with
             hunger
             ,
             yielded
             at
             discretion
             .
             
               Marius
               Egnatius
            
             took
             Venafra
             by
             treason
             ,
             and
             cut
             in
             pieces
             two
             Roman
             Cohorts
             .
             
               P.
               Presenteius
            
             encountring
             Perpenna
             with
             ten
             thousand
             Men
             ,
             put
             him
             to
             flight
             with
             the
             slaughter
             of
             four
             thousand
             ,
             and
             taking
             most
             of
             the
             others
             Arms
             ,
             who
             threw
             them
             away
             to
             hasten
             their
             Flight
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Consul
             Rutilius
             took
             the
             Command
             from
             Perpenna
             ,
             and
             gave
             the
             remainder
             of
             his
             Army
             to
             
               C.
               Marius
               ;
               M.
               Lamponius
            
             engaging
             
               Licinius
               Crassus
            
             ,
             killed
             eight
             hundred
             of
             his
             men
             upon
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             pursued
             the
             rest
             fighting
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             *
             
               Grumentum
               ;
               C.
               Papius
            
             possessed
             himself
             of
             Nola
             ,
             which
             was
             delivered
             up
             ,
             and
             made
             offer
             to
             two
             thousand
             Romans
             that
             were
             there
             in
             Garrison
             ,
             to
             receive
             them
             into
             his
             Army
             if
             they
             would
             joyn
             party
             with
             him
             ,
             which
             they
             accepted
             all
             ,
             save
             the
             Officers
             ,
             whom
             he
             put
             in
             prison
             where
             they
             died
             by
             Famine
             .
             The
             same
             took
             
               Stabia
               ,
               Minterna
            
             and
             Salerna
             ,
             which
             were
             a
             Colony
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             gave
             employment
             in
             his
             Army
             to
             all
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             those
             Towns
             ,
             and
             likewise
             to
             their
             Slaves
             ,
             after
             which
             ,
             having
             spoiled
             all
             the
             Country
             of
             Nocera
             ,
             the
             Neighbouring
             Cities
             yielded
             to
             him
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             spoil
             ,
             and
             sent
             him
             ten
             thousand
             Footmen
             ,
             and
             one
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             demanded
             of
             them
             ,
             with
             which
             Recruits
             he
             went
             and
             besieged
             
               Acerra
               :
               Sextus
               Caesar
            
             came
             with
             ten
             thousand
             Gaul
             Foot
             ,
             and
             the
             Numidian
             Horse
             ,
             and
             encamped
             near
             unto
             Papius
             ,
             who
             ,
             to
             debauch
             the
             Numidians
             from
             the
             Roman
             Party
             ,
             took
             Oxinta
             Son
             of
             Iugurtha
             ,
             formerly
             King
             of
             Numidia
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Prisons
             of
             Venusa
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             kept
             ,
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             cloathed
             in
             Purple
             ,
             and
             to
             shew
             himself
             to
             his
             Subjects
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             the
             Consul
             perceiving
             that
             some
             of
             the
             Numidians
             were
             dayly
             running
             away
             to
             their
             King
             ,
             sent
             the
             rest
             into
             Africa
             ,
             as
             suspected
             ,
             After
             this
             ,
             Papius
             was
             so
             rash
             as
             to
             attempt
             to
             force
             the
             Roman
             Camp
             ,
             and
             was
             already
             pulling
             down
             the
             Palisade
             ,
             when
             a
             great
             Body
             of
             Horse
             sallying
             out
             of
             the
             Postern
             Gate
             ,
             charged
             him
             ,
             and
             slew
             six
             thousand
             of
             his
             men
             .
             However
             ,
             this
             Victory
             prevented
             not
             the
             Consul
             's
             quitting
             that
             Post
             ,
             and
             marching
             elsewhere
             with
             his
             Army
             .
             In
             Povilla
             the
             Canusians
             together
             with
             the
             Venusians
             and
             several
             other
             People
             ,
             yielded
             to
             Iudacilius
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             would
             not
             submit
             he
             subdued
             by
             force
             ,
             slew
             all
             the
             Noble
             Romans
             ,
             that
             he
             found
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             Citizens
             and
             Slaves
             serve
             in
             his
             Army
             .
             Mean
             while
             the
             other
             Consul
             Rutilius
             ,
             together
             with
             
               C.
               Marius
            
             ,
             having
             built
             two
             Bridges
             over
             the
             Liris
             ,
             not
             far
             distant
             from
             each
             other
             ,
             with
             intent
             to
             pass
             over
             their
             Armies
             ,
             
               Vetius
               Cato
            
             ,
             who
             was
             encamped
             on
             the
             other
             side
             with
             his
             Army
             directly
             opposite
             to
             Marius
             his
             Bridge
             ,
             to
             dispute
             their
             passage
             ,
             laid
             by
             night
             an
             ambush
             in
             a
             Valley
             near
             Rutilius
             his
             Bridge
             ;
             and
             after
             having
             let
             him
             (
             heedless
             as
             he
             did
             )
             pass
             ,
             on
             a
             sudden
             fell
             upon
             him
             with
             his
             Ambush
             ,
             who
             cut
             in
             pieces
             great
             numbers
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             drove
             multitudes
             into
             the
             River
             .
             The
             Consul
             himself
             was
             wounded
             in
             the
             Head
             ,
             and
             sometime
             after
             died
             .
             But
             when
             Marius
             ,
             who
             was
             still
             at
             the
             lower
             Bridge
             ,
             understood
             the
             misfortune
             by
             the
             number
             of
             
             Bodies
             brought
             down
             by
             the
             Current
             ,
             he
             presently
             passed
             with
             all
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             forced
             the
             Enemy's
             Camp
             ,
             which
             had
             but
             a
             slender
             Guard
             ;
             so
             that
             Cato
             was
             forced
             to
             stay
             that
             night
             on
             the
             place
             where
             he
             had
             gained
             the
             Victory
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             morrow
             to
             march
             away
             for
             want
             of
             Provisions
             .
             The
             Bodies
             of
             the
             slain
             Consul
             and
             other
             Persons
             of
             Quality
             ,
             which
             were
             no
             small
             number
             ,
             being
             carried
             to
             the
             City
             to
             give
             them
             Burial
             ,
             occasioned
             an
             universal
             sadness
             in
             Men's
             minds
             which
             was
             not
             soon
             shook
             off
             ,
             so
             grieved
             they
             were
             to
             behold
             the
             loss
             of
             so
             many
             Citizens
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Senate
             upon
             Consultation
             enacted
             ,
             that
             hereafter
             the
             Bodies
             of
             all
             such
             as
             died
             in
             Battel
             should
             be
             buried
             in
             the
             same
             place
             where
             they
             were
             slain
             ,
             lest
             the
             sight
             of
             them
             should
             daunt
             the
             Courages
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             dishearten
             men
             from
             going
             to
             the
             War.
             Of
             which
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Enemies
             had
             advice
             ,
             they
             made
             a
             like
             Ordinance
             .
             No
             person
             succeeded
             Rutilius
             in
             the
             Consulate
             for
             the
             remainder
             of
             the
             year
             ,
             Caesar
             not
             having
             leisure
             to
             go
             to
             the
             City
             to
             hold
             the
             Assembly
             :
             What
             remained
             of
             his
             Army
             was
             divided
             between
             
               C.
               Marius
            
             and
             
               Q.
               Cepion
            
             .
             But
             Cepion
             suffered
             himself
             to
             be
             deceived
             by
             
               Q.
               Popedius
            
             ,
             who
             Commanded
             a
             Body
             of
             the
             Enemy's
             Forces
             .
             He
             came
             to
             him
             as
             a
             Run-away
             ,
             bringing
             along
             with
             him
             as
             Hostages
             two
             young
             Slaves
             ,
             clad
             in
             the
             *
             Robe
             worn
             by
             the
             Sons
             of
             Persons
             Free
             and
             Noble
             ;
             and
             the
             better
             to
             gain
             his
             Confidence
             ,
             brought
             him
             some
             Bars
             or
             Pigs
             of
             Lead
             ,
             covered
             with
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             .
             After
             which
             ,
             he
             perswaded
             him
             to
             go
             and
             charge
             the
             Enemy's
             Army
             ,
             whither
             he
             would
             conduct
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             instantly
             ,
             while
             there
             was
             no
             one
             to
             command
             them
             .
             So
             he
             placed
             himself
             at
             the
             head
             of
             
             Cepion's
             Forces
             :
             and
             when
             he
             was
             come
             to
             the
             place
             where
             he
             had
             laid
             his
             Ambush
             ,
             he
             put
             on
             his
             Horse
             towards
             a
             rising
             Ground
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             would
             discover
             where
             the
             Enemies
             were
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             gave
             the
             Signal
             to
             his
             Men
             ;
             who
             falling
             upon
             
             Cepion's
             ,
             slew
             him
             with
             many
             others
             ;
             those
             that
             escaped
             were
             by
             the
             Senate's
             Order
             joyned
             with
             Marius
             .
             About
             the
             same
             time
             
               Sextus
               Caesar
            
             ,
             whose
             Army
             was
             composed
             of
             thirty
             thousand
             Foot
             and
             five
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             having
             marched
             among
             certain
             difficult
             Streits
             ,
             was
             unexpectedly
             fallen
             upon
             by
             
               Marius
               Egnatius
            
             ;
             who
             drove
             him
             into
             a
             Valley
             ,
             and
             forced
             him
             to
             run
             away
             in
             his
             Litter
             (
             because
             he
             was
             sick
             )
             towards
             a
             certain
             River
             ,
             passable
             only
             by
             one
             Bridge
             ;
             where
             ,
             after
             having
             lost
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             the
             Remainder
             at
             every
             step
             throwing
             away
             their
             Arms
             ,
             with
             much
             difficulty
             he
             at
             length
             secured
             himself
             in
             Theana
             .
             He
             armed
             again
             as
             well
             as
             he
             could
             those
             men
             he
             had
             left
             ;
             and
             with
             a
             Recruit
             sent
             him
             ,
             took
             the
             Field
             to
             go
             and
             relieve
             Acerra
             ,
             which
             Papius
             still
             besieged
             ;
             where
             encamping
             near
             the
             Besiegers
             ,
             they
             lay
             a
             long
             time
             without
             eithers
             daring
             to
             assault
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             
             For
             
               Caius
               Marius
            
             ,
             he
             bravely
             repulsed
             the
             Marsians
             who
             came
             to
             engage
             him
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             chase
             to
             the
             very
             Hedges
             of
             their
             Vineyards
             ;
             which
             seeing
             they
             had
             clambered
             over
             with
             much
             difficulty
             ,
             he
             would
             pursue
             them
             no
             farther
             .
             But
             Sylla
             ,
             who
             was
             encamped
             on
             the
             other
             side
             the
             Vineyards
             ,
             encountring
             the
             Flyers
             ,
             slew
             likewise
             a
             great
             number
             of
             them
             .
             So
             that
             that
             day
             the
             Marsians
             lost
             six
             thousand
             Men
             ,
             besides
             great
             quantity
             of
             Arms
             ,
             which
             the
             Victors
             got
             .
             Yet
             this
             Victory
             did
             but
             the
             more
             increase
             the
             fierceness
             of
             the
             Marsians
             .
             They
             gathered
             new
             Forces
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             boldness
             to
             come
             and
             offer
             Battel
             to
             the
             Romans
             ;
             who
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             being
             overpowered
             ,
             kept
             within
             their
             Trenches
             :
             For
             this
             Nation
             is
             very
             Warlike
             ▪
             and
             as
             report
             goes
             ,
             never
             lost
             the
             Day
             before
             ;
             and
             indeed
             to
             this
             very
             day
             never
             any
             triumphed
             in
             Rome
             over
             the
             Marsians
             ,
             or
             without
             the
             Marsians
             .
             On
             another
             side
             of
             the
             Country
             about
             Mount
             
               Falernus
               ,
               Iudacilius
               ,
               T.
               Afra●nius
            
             
             and
             
               P.
               Ventidius
            
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             Forces
             joyned
             together
             ,
             engaged
             the
             Army
             of
             
               Cn.
               Pompey
            
             ;
             routed
             him
             ,
             and
             pursued
             him
             to
             the
             very
             Gates
             of
             Firmo
             ,
             where
             he
             shut
             himself
             up
             :
             And
             leaving
             Afranius
             to
             besiege
             the
             City
             ,
             the
             other
             two
             went
             each
             a
             several
             way
             about
             other
             Affairs
             .
             Pompey
             presently
             gave
             new
             Arms
             to
             such
             as
             were
             preserved
             from
             the
             Defeat
             ,
             but
             he
             durst
             not
             adventure
             a
             Shock
             till
             such
             time
             as
             a
             fresh
             Army
             being
             come
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             caused
             Sulpitius
             to
             take
             a
             Compass
             by
             unfrequented
             ways
             ,
             and
             gain
             the
             Backs
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             giving
             him
             Orders
             to
             fall
             on
             in
             the
             Rear
             ,
             whilst
             he
             charged
             them
             in
             Front.
             They
             fought
             so
             well
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             that
             the
             Victory
             remained
             a
             long
             time
             in
             equal
             Ballance
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             Enemies
             saw
             their
             Camp
             burning
             ,
             which
             Sulpitius
             had
             set
             on
             fire
             ,
             and
             that
             Afranius
             was
             slain
             upon
             the
             place
             ,
             their
             hearts
             failed
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             fled
             away
             in
             disorder
             ;
             and
             as
             many
             as
             could
             ,
             escaped
             to
             
               Ascoly
               .
               Pompey
            
             forthwith
             besieged
             the
             Town
             ;
             which
             Iudacilius
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             Native
             of
             it
             (
             fearing
             for
             his
             Country
             )
             strove
             to
             succour
             with
             eight
             Cohorts
             .
             He
             gave
             advice
             hereof
             to
             the
             Besieged
             ,
             with
             Orders
             to
             make
             a
             Sally
             upon
             the
             Besiegers
             so
             soon
             as
             they
             should
             discover
             him
             coming
             at
             a
             distance
             ,
             that
             the
             Enemy
             might
             not
             know
             on
             which
             side
             to
             defend
             themselves
             :
             But
             the
             Inhabitants
             were
             so
             cowardly
             ,
             that
             they
             never
             stirred
             foot
             ;
             which
             yet
             hindred
             not
             Iudacilius
             from
             forcing
             a
             Passage
             through
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             with
             as
             many
             as
             could
             follow
             him
             entring
             the
             place
             ,
             where
             he
             reproached
             them
             with
             their
             Cowardice
             and
             Disobedience
             .
             After
             which
             ,
             despairing
             of
             the
             safety
             of
             his
             Fellow-Citizens
             ,
             he
             caused
             all
             his
             Enemies
             to
             be
             slain
             ,
             as
             well
             out
             of
             former
             hate
             as
             because
             of
             the
             fault
             lately
             committed
             in
             despising
             his
             Orders
             ,
             and
             giving
             by
             their
             Example
             occasion
             to
             others
             to
             do
             the
             like
             .
             Then
             he
             caused
             a
             Pile
             to
             be
             raised
             in
             the
             Temple
             ;
             upon
             which
             setting
             up
             a
             Bed
             ,
             after
             having
             been
             very
             merry
             at
             a
             Feast
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             invited
             his
             Friends
             ,
             he
             took
             a
             draught
             of
             Poyson
             ;
             and
             laying
             himself
             upon
             the
             Bed
             ,
             desired
             them
             to
             se●
             fire
             to
             the
             Pile
             ,
             and
             so
             died
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             survive
             his
             Country
             .
             Mean
             while
             the
             time
             of
             Sex.
             Caesar's
             Consulate
             was
             expired
             ,
             but
             the
             Senate
             prolonged
             his
             Command
             for
             the
             year
             following
             ,
             with
             the
             Authority
             of
             Consul
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             he
             had
             his
             new
             Commission
             ,
             he
             fell
             upon
             twenty
             thousand
             of
             his
             Enemies
             as
             they
             discamped
             ;
             killed
             eight
             thousand
             upon
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             carried
             off
             the
             Field
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             Bucklers
             which
             the
             rest
             that
             fled
             had
             left
             .
             But
             his
             Sickness
             having
             forced
             him
             to
             stay
             some
             time
             about
             Ascoly
             ,
             at
             length
             carried
             him
             off
             ;
             and
             according
             to
             his
             desire
             ,
             
               C.
               Bebius
            
             succeeded
             in
             his
             Charge
             .
             Whilst
             these
             things
             passed
             on
             the
             Coast
             of
             the
             Ionian
             Sea
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             the
             Hetrurians
             and
             the
             Umbrians
             with
             some
             of
             their
             Neighbouring
             People
             ,
             drawn
             on
             by
             the
             Example
             of
             others
             ,
             inclined
             to
             a
             Revolt
             .
             It
             was
             soon
             known
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             the
             advice
             of
             it
             put
             them
             in
             new
             fears
             :
             Wherefore
             the
             Senate
             ,
             apprehensive
             of
             seeing
             themselves
             encompassed
             by
             Enemies
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             caused
             the
             Coasts
             between
             Cuma
             and
             the
             City
             to
             be
             guarded
             by
             new
             Forces
             ,
             in
             which
             for
             want
             of
             men
             ,
             they
             entertained
             the
             Freed
             Men
             ,
             a
             thing
             never
             before
             done
             ;
             and
             granted
             to
             those
             Allies
             who
             had
             continued
             faithful
             the
             Freedom
             of
             their
             City
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             only
             thing
             in
             the
             World
             they
             desired
             .
             This
             Decree
             being
             published
             by
             all
             the
             People
             about
             Hetruria
             ,
             was
             received
             with
             general
             satisfaction
             .
             By
             this
             Act
             of
             Grace
             they
             engaged
             more
             firmly
             the
             true
             Friends
             of
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             ,
             setled
             in
             their
             duty
             such
             as
             were
             wavering
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             Enemy
             more
             mild
             ,
             in
             hopes
             of
             the
             same
             favour
             .
             They
             distributed
             not
             these
             new
             Citizens
             into
             the
             Tribes
             ,
             which
             were
             already
             five
             and
             thirty
             ,
             for
             fear
             they
             should
             out-number
             the
             old
             ones
             ;
             but
             they
             formed
             new
             Tribes
             ,
             wherein
             they
             were
             put
             by
             Decuries
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             gave
             last
             of
             all
             their
             Voices
             ,
             which
             were
             often
             
             superfluous
             ,
             because
             the
             five
             and
             thirty
             Ancient
             were
             more
             than
             half
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Tribes
             .
             This
             design
             was
             not
             at
             first
             observed
             ;
             or
             perhaps
             the
             Allies
             contenting
             themselves
             at
             present
             herewith
             ,
             demanded
             no
             more
             .
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             being
             afterwards
             considered
             ,
             it
             gave
             fresh
             occasion
             to
             Tumults
             .
             The
             people
             above
             the
             Coasts
             of
             the
             Ionian
             Sea
             ,
             who
             yet
             knew
             not
             that
             the
             Hetrurians
             had
             changed
             their
             minds
             ,
             had
             sent
             fifteen
             thousand
             Men
             to
             their
             Assistance
             ,
             whom
             they
             had
             ordered
             to
             march
             through
             all
             the
             by
             ways
             imaginable
             .
             
               Cn.
               Pompey
            
             ,
             lately
             made
             Consul
             ,
             surprized
             them
             ,
             killed
             about
             five
             thousand
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             dispersed
             ,
             endeavouring
             to
             recover
             their
             Countries
             through
             rough
             and
             craggy
             ways
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             the
             Rigors
             of
             a
             sharp
             Winter
             ;
             having
             nothing
             but
             Acorns
             to
             eat
             ,
             perished
             almost
             all
             with
             Cold
             and
             Hunger
             .
             During
             the
             same
             Winter
             
               Portius
               Cato
            
             ,
             Colleague
             to
             Pompey
             ,
             going
             to
             War
             upon
             the
             Marsians
             ,
             was
             slain
             .
             After
             which
             
               L.
               Cluentius
            
             ,
             to
             brave
             Sylla
             ,
             who
             lay
             encamped
             on
             the
             Pompeian
             Hills
             ,
             went
             and
             encamped
             within
             three
             Furlongs
             of
             him
             :
             And
             Sylla
             ,
             not
             able
             to
             brook
             the
             affront
             ,
             without
             staying
             for
             those
             that
             were
             gone
             to
             Forage
             ,
             went
             out
             and
             charged
             him
             ;
             but
             he
             was
             beaten
             and
             forced
             to
             retreat
             .
             The
             Foragers
             being
             returned
             ,
             he
             once
             more
             fell
             on
             ,
             put
             Cluentius
             hard
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             forced
             him
             to
             remove
             his
             Camp
             further
             off
             ;
             whither
             there
             coming
             to
             him
             a
             Recruit
             of
             Gauls
             ,
             he
             returned
             once
             more
             to
             try
             the
             Fortune
             of
             the
             Field
             .
             As
             the
             two
             Armies
             were
             drawn
             up
             ;
             a
             Gaul
             of
             very
             large
             Stature
             advanced
             ,
             and
             dared
             any
             Roman
             to
             a
             single
             Combat
             ;
             but
             he
             being
             slain
             by
             a
             very
             small
             Numidian
             ,
             struck
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Gauls
             into
             such
             a
             Panick
             ,
             that
             they
             turned
             their
             backs
             ;
             ●nd
             by
             the
             disorder
             of
             their
             Flight
             ,
             caused
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             Cluentius
             Army
             to
             do
             the
             like
             ,
             and
             fly
             by
             the
             way
             towards
             
               Nola.
               Sylla
            
             pursued
             them
             so
             eagerly
             ,
             that
             he
             slew
             thirty
             thousand
             of
             them
             by
             the
             way
             ;
             and
             because
             they
             would
             not
             open
             more
             than
             one
             of
             the
             Gates
             of
             Nola
             ,
             to
             let
             them
             in
             ,
             the
             Inhabitants
             fearing
             lest
             the
             Enemy
             should
             press
             in
             with
             them
             ,
             there
             were
             twenty
             thousand
             more
             slain
             under
             the
             Walls
             ;
             among
             whom
             was
             Cluentius
             ,
             performing
             to
             the
             last
             all
             the
             Offices
             of
             a
             brave
             and
             gallant
             Leader
             .
             The
             General
             going
             ,
             marched
             against
             the
             Hirtians
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             besiege
             *
             Equilania
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             the
             Inhabitants
             expecting
             the
             Assistance
             of
             the
             Lucanians
             ,
             who
             were
             to
             come
             the
             same
             day
             ,
             demanded
             time
             to
             consider
             about
             their
             Surrendry
             .
             He
             who
             knew
             their
             Cunning
             ,
             gave
             them
             an
             hours
             time
             ;
             during
             which
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             brought
             great
             quantity
             of
             Bavins
             of
             Vine-twigs
             to
             the
             Foot
             of
             the
             Wall
             ,
             which
             was
             only
             of
             Beams
             of
             Timber
             ;
             and
             the
             hour
             being
             past
             ,
             set
             fire
             to
             them
             .
             So
             they
             surrendring
             only
             for
             fear
             ,
             he
             gave
             the
             Plunder
             of
             the
             Town
             to
             the
             Soldiers
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             taken
             by
             Storm
             ;
             which
             Example
             made
             other
             Cities
             of
             the
             Hirpins
             willingly
             submit
             themselves
             to
             the
             Romans
             .
             Those
             being
             yielded
             ,
             he
             carried
             the
             War
             to
             the
             *
             Samnites
             ;
             not
             by
             those
             Avenues
             which
             were
             guarded
             by
             Mutilus
             their
             Chief
             ,
             but
             by
             fetching
             a
             Compass
             through
             Ways
             by
             which
             they
             never
             thought
             an
             Enemy
             could
             come
             .
             So
             that
             falling
             in
             among
             them
             ,
             at
             unawares
             ,
             he
             slew
             great
             numbers
             ,
             the
             rest
             flying
             every
             way
             they
             best
             could
             ;
             and
             Mutilus
             himself
             being
             wounded
             ,
             escaping
             with
             very
             few
             into
             
               Is●rnia
               .
               Sylla
            
             ,
             after
             having
             pillaged
             the
             Camp
             ,
             marched
             to
             *
             Boviana
             ,
             where
             was
             held
             an
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Rebel
             People
             ;
             where
             because
             there
             were
             three
             Forts
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Inhabitants
             thought
             only
             of
             defending
             themselves
             from
             him
             ,
             he
             caused
             some
             Cohorts
             to
             march
             about
             ,
             with
             Order
             to
             strom
             each
             of
             these
             Forts
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             and
             signifie
             to
             him
             by
             the
             smoak
             when
             they
             were
             Masters
             of
             them
             :
             Which
             succeeding
             happily
             ,
             he
             approached
             the
             Walls
             ;
             and
             after
             three
             hours
             Assault
             ,
             took
             the
             Town
             .
             This
             was
             what
             past
             under
             
             Sylla's
             Conduct
             during
             this
             War
             ;
             after
             which
             he
             went
             to
             
             Rome
             ,
             to
             demand
             the
             Consulate
             .
             As
             for
             
               Cn.
               Pompey
            
             ,
             he
             reduced
             the
             Marsians
             ,
             the
             Marcinians
             and
             the
             Vestins
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             
               C.
               Cosconius
            
             ,
             Pretor
             ,
             burnt
             *
             Salapia
             after
             having
             taken
             it
             by
             force
             ,
             reduced
             Cannes
             under
             the
             Obedience
             of
             the
             Romans
             ;
             and
             having
             besieged
             *
             Canusa
             ,
             which
             the
             Samnites
             came
             to
             relieve
             ,
             after
             a
             stout
             and
             rugged
             Fight
             ;
             with
             great
             loss
             of
             men
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             he
             was
             repulsed
             ,
             and
             forced
             to
             retire
             into
             Cuma
             :
             But
             he
             soon
             got
             a
             Revenge
             ;
             for
             as
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             Samnites
             lay
             only
             parted
             from
             the
             Roman
             by
             a
             River
             ,
             Trebatius
             their
             General
             sent
             to
             Cosconius
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             either
             pass
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             he
             would
             retire
             ;
             or
             that
             he
             should
             retire
             ,
             and
             himself
             would
             pass
             the
             River
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             come
             to
             a
             Battel
             .
             Cosconius
             chose
             rather
             to
             retire
             ;
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             Trebatius
             was
             passed
             ,
             defeated
             him
             ;
             pursuing
             his
             routed
             Men
             to
             the
             River
             side
             ,
             where
             most
             of
             them
             were
             drowned
             :
             So
             that
             the
             Enemy
             lost
             fifteen
             thousand
             men
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             with
             Trebatius
             escaped
             into
             
               Canusa
               .
               Cosconius
            
             after
             this
             Victory
             ,
             went
             to
             spoil
             the
             Countries
             of
             
               Larinate
               ,
               Venusa
            
             and
             Pouilla
             ;
             and
             assaulting
             the
             Pediculi
             ,
             in
             two
             days
             became
             Master
             of
             all
             the
             Nation
             ,
             who
             came
             and
             submitted
             themselves
             .
             His
             Successor
             
               Cecilius
               Metellus
            
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             delivered
             up
             the
             Army
             ,
             defeated
             those
             of
             Pouilla
             in
             a
             Battel
             ,
             where
             Popedius
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Authors
             of
             the
             Rebellion
             ,
             being
             killed
             ,
             the
             Remainder
             of
             his
             Forces
             came
             by
             Bands
             to
             submit
             to
             the
             Conqueror
             .
             Thus
             the
             War
             of
             the
             Allies
             continued
             with
             much
             heat
             until
             in
             the
             end
             all
             Italy
             obtained
             the
             Right
             of
             free
             Citizens
             of
             Rome
             ,
             save
             only
             the
             Lucanians
             and
             the
             Samnites
             ;
             who
             notwithstanding
             ,
             soon
             after
             were
             admitted
             as
             well
             as
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             distributed
             by
             Tribes
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             said
             before
             ,
             for
             fear
             they
             should
             have
             more
             Votes
             than
             the
             ancient
             Citizens
             ,
             being
             indeed
             more
             numerous
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             same
             time
             there
             arose
             another
             Tumult
             in
             the
             City
             about
             Debts
             ,
             for
             some
             exacted
             the
             Interest
             of
             money
             lent
             with
             more
             rigor
             than
             was
             permitted
             by
             the
             ancient
             Laws
             .
             For
             it
             seems
             the
             Romans
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             abhorred
             Usury
             as
             a
             Trade
             ruinous
             to
             the
             Poor
             ,
             and
             an
             occasion
             of
             Law-Suits
             and
             Enmities
             .
             The
             Persians
             themselves
             had
             no
             better
             opinion
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             made
             the
             difference
             but
             very
             small
             between
             the
             practice
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             cheating
             and
             lying
             ▪
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             because
             Usury
             was
             now
             permitted
             by
             a
             Custom
             introduced
             some
             years
             past
             ,
             the
             Creditors
             had
             some
             Right
             to
             demand
             it
             ,
             but
             the
             Debtors
             delayed
             Payment
             under
             pretence
             of
             Wars
             and
             Tumults
             :
             Some
             there
             were
             likewise
             ,
             that
             seeing
             themselves
             oppressed
             by
             the
             Usurers
             ,
             threatned
             to
             have
             them
             condemned
             in
             a
             Fine
             .
             Asellio
             the
             Pretor
             ,
             Judge
             of
             these
             matters
             ,
             did
             all
             he
             could
             to
             compose
             all
             Differences
             ;
             but
             not
             being
             able
             to
             compass
             it
             ,
             he
             left
             them
             to
             the
             Law
             ,
             after
             having
             explained
             to
             the
             other
             Judges
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             difficult
             matter
             ,
             what
             was
             Right
             ,
             and
             what
             was
             Custom
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             Usurers
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             endure
             mention
             should
             be
             made
             of
             the
             old
             Laws
             ;
             got
             rid
             of
             the
             Pretor
             in
             this
             manner
             :
             One
             day
             ,
             as
             he
             sacrificed
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             Castor
             ,
             surrounded
             with
             a
             great
             Croud
             of
             people
             ,
             as
             is
             ordinary
             ,
             some
             one
             having
             thrown
             a
             Stone
             at
             him
             he
             set
             down
             the
             Cup
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             ●ly
             towards
             the
             Temple
             of
             Vesta
             ;
             but
             being
             prevented
             by
             others
             who
             stopt
             his
             passage
             ,
             he
             ran
             into
             a
             Tavern
             to
             hide
             himself
             ,
             where
             they
             cut
             his
             throat
             .
             In
             this
             Confusion
             many
             who
             thought
             he
             had
             escaped
             into
             the
             Cloister
             of
             the
             Vestals
             ,
             pursuing
             him
             with
             too
             much
             heat
             of
             passion
             ,
             ran
             into
             those
             places
             where
             men
             cannot
             enter
             without
             Sacrilege
             .
             Thus
             was
             Asellio
             the
             Praetor
             killed
             in
             exercising
             his
             Office
             ,
             clad
             in
             the
             holy
             Habit
             of
             Cloth
             of
             Gold
             ,
             worn
             only
             on
             solemn
             Festivals
             ,
             about
             two
             of
             the
             Clock
             ,
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             offering
             a
             Sacrifice
             .
             The
             Senate
             caused
             to
             be
             published
             by
             sound
             of
             Trumpet
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             give
             to
             whoever
             should
             discover
             the
             Authors
             of
             this
             Murder
             a
             Reward
             in
             Money
             ,
             if
             a
             Free
             
             Man
             ,
             his
             Liberty
             ,
             if
             a
             Slave
             ,
             and
             Pardon
             ,
             if
             one
             of
             the
             Accomplices
             :
             Yet
             they
             could
             never
             gain
             any
             intelligence
             of
             it
             ;
             for
             the
             Usurers
             took
             a
             course
             to
             stifle
             even
             the
             Memory
             of
             this
             Riot
             ,
             which
             we
             may
             likewise
             reckon
             among
             the
             Tumults
             of
             the
             City
             .
             It
             was
             followed
             by
             those
             Differences
             which
             happened
             between
             the
             Chiefs
             of
             the
             Factions
             ,
             who
             as
             in
             open
             War
             assailed
             each
             other
             with
             formed
             Armies
             ,
             each
             proposing
             no
             less
             price
             of
             his
             Victory
             than
             his
             Country
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             pretended
             to
             become
             Master
             .
             It
             was
             immediately
             after
             the
             War
             of
             the
             Allies
             that
             these
             Dissentions
             took
             Birth
             ,
             and
             thus
             they
             began
             .
          
           
             
             After
             that
             Mithridates
             King
             of
             Pontus
             ,
             and
             other
             Countries
             had
             seized
             on
             
               Bythinia
               ,
               Phrygia
            
             ,
             and
             the
             neighbouring
             Asia
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             said
             in
             one
             of
             our
             former
             Books
             ;
             Sylla
             ,
             then
             Consul
             ,
             obtained
             for
             his
             part
             of
             the
             Government
             the
             Province
             of
             Asia
             ,
             with
             Commission
             for
             the
             War
             against
             Mithridates
             .
             Before
             his
             departure
             from
             the
             City
             ,
             Marius
             ,
             who
             thought
             there
             would
             be
             more
             profit
             than
             danger
             in
             this
             War
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             spurred
             forward
             with
             a
             desire
             to
             Command
             ;
             engaged
             by
             a
             World
             of
             Promises
             
               P.
               Sulpitius
            
             ,
             Tribune
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             to
             serve
             him
             in
             this
             Affair
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             put
             the
             new
             Citizens
             in
             hopes
             to
             raise
             them
             to
             an
             Equality
             with
             the
             old
             ones
             in
             their
             Votes
             ,
             and
             cause
             them
             to
             be
             distributed
             among
             the
             ancient
             Tribes
             .
             By
             doing
             them
             this
             kindness
             ,
             he
             laboured
             for
             himself
             ;
             of
             which
             ,
             though
             he
             made
             no
             shew
             ,
             yet
             was
             it
             only
             for
             his
             own
             ends
             he
             sought
             their
             favour
             .
             Sulpitius
             presently
             made
             a
             Law
             ,
             which
             if
             it
             had
             passed
             ,
             had
             given
             Marius
             the
             whole
             Authority
             in
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             so
             much
             would
             the
             New
             Citizens
             have
             out-voted
             the
             Old
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             numbers
             .
             The
             old
             ones
             who
             perceived
             it
             ,
             opposed
             it
             with
             all
             their
             might
             ;
             and
             at
             last
             ,
             upon
             this
             difference
             they
             grew
             to
             so
             much
             heat
             ,
             as
             to
             come
             to
             handy
             Strokes
             and
             Stones
             .
             The
             mischiefs
             increasing
             ,
             the
             Consuls
             fearing
             lest
             in
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             which
             was
             nigh
             at
             hand
             ,
             they
             should
             come
             to
             the
             last
             Extremities
             ,
             ordained
             Feasts
             for
             several
             days
             like
             to
             the
             solemn
             ones
             ,
             with
             intent
             to
             prolong
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             and
             the
             danger
             wherewith
             the
             City
             was
             threatned
             :
             But
             Sulpitius
             ,
             without
             having
             regard
             to
             the
             Feasts
             ,
             gave
             order
             to
             those
             of
             his
             Faction
             to
             meet
             forthwith
             upon
             the
             place
             ,
             with
             Arms
             under
             their
             Gowns
             ,
             to
             make
             use
             of
             upon
             occasion
             ,
             even
             against
             the
             Consuls
             themselves
             :
             And
             prepared
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             declare
             against
             these
             Feasts
             ,
             as
             unlawful
             ;
             commanding
             Sylla
             and
             
               Q.
               Pompey
            
             to
             revoke
             them
             at
             that
             very
             moment
             ,
             that
             the
             People
             might
             pass
             their
             Suffrages
             concerning
             the
             Laws
             .
             This
             discourse
             raised
             a
             great
             Tumult
             ;
             Swords
             were
             drawn
             as
             before
             was
             agreed
             on
             ,
             and
             the
             Points
             presented
             to
             the
             Consuls
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             yet
             give
             way
             to
             it
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             Pompey
             luckily
             and
             nimbly
             getting
             away
             ,
             Sylla
             withdrew
             under
             pretence
             to
             go
             and
             consider
             of
             it
             .
             Mean
             while
             Pompey
             ,
             Son
             to
             the
             Consul
             ,
             and
             Son
             in
             Law
             to
             Sylla
             ,
             for
             having
             spoken
             something
             (
             I
             know
             not
             what
             )
             too
             freely
             ,
             was
             slain
             by
             Sulpitius
             Faction
             ;
             and
             Sylla
             returning
             in
             a
             small
             time
             after
             ,
             revoked
             the
             Feasts
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             same
             instant
             went
             away
             for
             Capua
             ,
             where
             his
             Army
             lay
             ,
             with
             design
             to
             march
             from
             thence
             into
             Asia
             ,
             against
             Mithridates
             ;
             for
             as
             yet
             he
             knew
             not
             the
             Plot
             laid
             against
             him
             .
             The
             Feasts
             being
             revoked
             ,
             and
             Sylla
             gone
             ,
             Sulpitius
             passed
             the
             Law
             about
             which
             so
             much
             stir
             had
             been
             made
             ;
             and
             withal
             ,
             instead
             of
             Sylla
             ,
             gave
             Commission
             to
             Marius
             to
             make
             War
             against
             
               Mithridates
               .
               Sylla
            
             having
             advice
             hereof
             ,
             resolved
             to
             defend
             his
             Commission
             with
             Arms
             :
             And
             to
             this
             end
             draws
             together
             his
             Soldiers
             ,
             who
             hoped
             as
             well
             as
             he
             every
             man
             to
             do
             his
             own
             business
             in
             this
             Expidition
             against
             Mithridates
             ;
             and
             judged
             if
             Marius
             went
             he
             would
             employ
             others
             .
             After
             having
             recounted
             to
             them
             all
             the
             causes
             of
             Complaint
             he
             had
             
             against
             Marius
             and
             Sulpitius
             ,
             without
             explaining
             himself
             farther
             (
             for
             he
             durst
             not
             openly
             declare
             himself
             in
             this
             matter
             )
             he
             exhorted
             them
             to
             be
             in
             a
             readiness
             to
             receive
             his
             Commands
             .
             They
             who
             knew
             his
             design
             ,
             and
             feared
             to
             lose
             the
             Booty
             of
             the
             Asian
             Expedition
             ,
             discover'd
             to
             him
             what
             he
             kept
             secret
             ;
             and
             besought
             him
             to
             take
             courage
             ,
             and
             lead
             them
             to
             the
             City
             .
             He
             received
             this
             discourse
             with
             infinite
             joy
             ,
             and
             forthwith
             caused
             six
             Legions
             to
             march
             ;
             whose
             Officers
             not
             daring
             to
             resolve
             to
             bear
             Arms
             against
             their
             Country
             ,
             drew
             off
             ,
             to
             present
             themselves
             at
             Rome
             ;
             so
             that
             there
             remained
             not
             in
             this
             Army
             any
             Person
             of
             Quality
             but
             the
             Questor
             .
             Upon
             advice
             of
             this
             brought
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             Deputies
             were
             sent
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             to
             demand
             of
             him
             ,
             for
             what
             reason
             he
             came
             thus
             armed
             into
             his
             Country
             :
             To
             whom
             he
             answered
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             with
             intent
             to
             deliver
             it
             from
             Tyranny
             .
             He
             made
             the
             same
             Answer
             to
             all
             those
             whom
             they
             sent
             one
             after
             another
             .
             Yet
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             he
             promised
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Senate
             would
             assemble
             in
             the
             Field
             of
             Mars
             ,
             and
             cause
             Marius
             and
             Sulpitius
             to
             be
             there
             ,
             he
             would
             come
             likewise
             ,
             and
             do
             all
             things
             that
             should
             be
             agreed
             on
             by
             all
             the
             World.
             As
             he
             drew
             nearer
             ,
             his
             Colleague
             Pompey
             came
             to
             meet
             him
             ;
             and
             having
             applauded
             his
             Action
             ,
             promised
             his
             Assistance
             .
             As
             for
             Marius
             and
             Sulpitius
             ,
             who
             had
             not
             had
             time
             enough
             to
             prepare
             themselves
             ,
             they
             sent
             other
             Deputies
             in
             the
             Senate's
             name
             ,
             who
             proposed
             to
             him
             not
             to
             advance
             nearer
             the
             City
             than
             the
             fifth
             Stone
             till
             this
             Affair
             were
             more
             fully
             considered
             of
             .
             The
             Consuls
             ,
             who
             discovered
             the
             Cheat
             ,
             granted
             the
             Deputies
             what
             they
             demanded
             ;
             but
             scarcely
             were
             they
             gone
             but
             they
             followed
             them
             ,
             and
             siesed
             on
             the
             Celimontane
             Gate
             ,
             and
             the
             Contiguous
             Wall
             with
             one
             Legion
             ;
             Pompey
             commanding
             another
             ,
             siesed
             on
             the
             Little
             Hill
             ,
             the
             third
             gained
             the
             Wooden
             Bridge
             ,
             and
             the
             fourth
             drew
             up
             in
             Battel
             before
             the
             Wall
             ,
             whilst
             Sylla
             entred
             the
             City
             in
             a
             fighting
             Posture
             .
             He
             was
             recieved
             as
             an
             Enemy
             ,
             for
             at
             first
             they
             withstood
             him
             with
             hurling
             of
             Darts
             out
             of
             their
             Windows
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             had
             threatned
             those
             in
             the
             Houses
             to
             set
             fire
             to
             the
             next
             Streets
             ,
             they
             threw
             no
             more
             .
             Marius
             and
             Sulpitius
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             Faction
             ,
             having
             presently
             armed
             themselves
             ,
             encountred
             them
             in
             the
             place
             called
             the
             Esquiline
             ;
             where
             was
             fought
             the
             first
             Battel
             ever
             seen
             in
             the
             City
             between
             two
             Contrary
             Parties
             ;
             not
             in
             disorder
             ,
             as
             formerly
             in
             their
             Tumults
             ;
             but
             in
             open
             War
             ,
             with
             Ensigns
             displayed
             ,
             and
             Trumpets
             sounding
             :
             For
             their
             Animosities
             had
             urged
             things
             to
             these
             Extremities
             ,
             because
             no
             person
             had
             endeavoured
             to
             apply
             a
             Remedy
             in
             the
             beginning
             .
             
             Sylla's
             Party
             had
             at
             first
             the
             worst
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             give
             ground
             ;
             when
             himself
             took
             an
             Ensign
             ,
             and
             ran
             to
             carry
             it
             into
             the
             Gross
             of
             his
             Enemies
             .
             Then
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             either
             out
             of
             respect
             they
             bore
             their
             General
             ,
             or
             fear
             of
             that
             Infamy
             wherewith
             those
             are
             branded
             that
             forsake
             their
             Colours
             ,
             quitted
             all
             thoughts
             of
             Flight
             ,
             and
             returned
             to
             the
             Charge
             .
             There
             was
             brought
             to
             them
             likewise
             from
             the
             Camp
             another
             Body
             of
             fresh
             Men
             ,
             and
             another
             was
             sent
             about
             by
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Suburra
             ,
             to
             charge
             their
             Enemies
             in
             the
             Rear
             .
             Whereupon
             Marius
             Soldiers
             ,
             who
             ,
             already
             tired
             ,
             defended
             themselves
             but
             faintly
             against
             fresh
             Men
             ;
             and
             who
             besides
             ,
             feared
             lest
             they
             should
             inclose
             them
             behind
             ,
             invited
             those
             Citizens
             who
             still
             fought
             from
             their
             Houses
             to
             come
             down
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             pronounced
             Liberty
             to
             such
             Slaves
             as
             would
             come
             to
             their
             Assistance
             .
             But
             when
             they
             saw
             that
             no
             one
             stirred
             to
             help
             them
             they
             lost
             all
             hope
             ,
             and
             went
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             with
             them
             all
             the
             Persons
             of
             Quality
             of
             their
             Party
             .
             Sylla
             being
             gone
             into
             the
             
               Via
               Sacra
            
             ,
             (
             or
             the
             Holy
             Way
             )
             where
             the
             Soldiers
             had
             the
             boldness
             to
             take
             something
             by
             force
             ,
             he
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             punished
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             all
             the
             people
             :
             And
             after
             having
             placed
             Courts
             of
             Guard
             through
             all
             the
             principal
             places
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             he
             divided
             with
             his
             Colleague
             the
             labour
             of
             that
             
             night
             ,
             which
             they
             spent
             without
             any
             sleeping
             ,
             still
             going
             from
             Quarter
             to
             Quarter
             to
             take
             care
             lest
             the
             Citizens
             should
             receive
             some
             injury
             from
             the
             victorious
             Soldier
             .
          
           
             
             Next
             day
             in
             the
             Morning
             they
             called
             an
             Assembly
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             where
             they
             bemoaned
             the
             deplorable
             estate
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             abandoned
             for
             long
             time
             to
             the
             passion
             of
             Seditious
             People
             ,
             saying
             ,
             they
             had
             been
             constrained
             to
             do
             what
             they
             had
             done
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             was
             their
             advice
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             future
             nothing
             should
             be
             brought
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             without
             having
             been
             first
             debated
             in
             the
             Senate
             ;
             and
             that
             to
             that
             purpose
             the
             ancient
             custom
             which
             they
             had
             abrogated
             should
             be
             revived
             .
             They
             proposed
             likewise
             the
             holding
             no
             more
             Assemblies
             for
             the
             creation
             of
             Officers
             by
             Tribes
             ,
             but
             by
             Centuries
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             institution
             of
             
               Servius
               Tullius
            
             .
             That
             thus
             the
             first
             deliberation
             of
             Affairs
             depending
             on
             the
             Senate
             ,
             and
             being
             no
             longer
             committed
             to
             the
             suffrage
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             who
             having
             nothing
             to
             lose
             ,
             feared
             nothing
             ,
             violence
             would
             give
             place
             ,
             and
             good
             order
             be
             established
             ,
             nor
             would
             there
             remain
             any
             more
             matter
             for
             Sedition
             .
             Having
             by
             this
             means
             and
             many
             others
             retrenched
             the
             authority
             of
             the
             Tribunes
             ,
             which
             was
             mounted
             even
             to
             excess
             ,
             because
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             Senate
             was
             in
             a
             manner
             despised
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             ●mall
             number
             of
             the
             Senators
             ,
             they
             added
             to
             them
             three
             hundred
             of
             the
             greatest
             and
             most
             worthy
             men
             of
             all
             the
             City
             :
             but
             before
             all
             other
             things
             they
             cancelled
             as
             void
             and
             contrary
             to
             the
             Laws
             all
             that
             Sulpitius
             had
             done
             since
             the
             Feasts
             ordained
             by
             the
             Consuls
             .
             Thus
             from
             Tumults
             they
             came
             to
             Murders
             ,
             and
             from
             Murders
             to
             Wars
             ;
             and
             never
             before
             did
             any
             Roman
             Army
             enter
             their
             Country
             to
             commit
             acts
             of
             Hostility
             :
             but
             after
             this
             time
             all
             the
             Differences
             that
             happened
             between
             their
             Citizens
             ,
             were
             determined
             by
             Arms
             :
             sometimes
             one
             party
             became
             Masters
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             sometimes
             the
             other
             ,
             which
             yet
             was
             no
             hinderance
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             other
             places
             were
             not
             besieged
             and
             sack'd
             ,
             or
             that
             they
             felt
             not
             elsewhere
             those
             calamities
             usually
             attendant
             upon
             War
             :
             for
             in
             summ
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             longer
             any
             Honour
             or
             Conscience
             ,
             Love
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             or
             their
             Country
             ,
             which
             they
             violated
             not
             by
             numberless
             Crimes
             .
             After
             all
             this
             ,
             Sulpitius
             Tribune
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             Marius
             who
             had
             been
             six
             times
             Consul
             ,
             his
             Son
             ,
             
               P.
               Cethegus
               ,
               Iunius
               Brutus
               ,
               Cn.
            
             and
             
               Q.
               Granius
               ,
               P.
               Albinovanus
               .
               M.
               Lectorius
            
             and
             other
             Senators
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             twelve
             ,
             who
             were
             gone
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             accused
             to
             be
             the
             Authors
             of
             Sedition
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             called
             the
             Slaves
             to
             liberty
             ,
             were
             declared
             Enemies
             to
             the
             Roman
             People
             ,
             with
             permission
             to
             the
             first
             that
             met
             them
             ,
             to
             kill
             them
             unpunished
             ,
             or
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             the
             Consuls
             ;
             besides
             which
             they
             confiscated
             their
             Goods
             ,
             and
             sent
             Men
             into
             all
             parts
             to
             search
             for
             them
             ,
             some
             of
             which
             found
             Sulpitius
             ,
             and
             slew
             him
             .
             As
             for
             Marias
             ,
             he
             escaped
             without
             Usher
             ,
             or
             without
             so
             much
             as
             a
             Servant
             to
             Minturnum
             ,
             where
             ,
             as
             he
             slept
             in
             a
             Room
             into
             which
             there
             came
             not
             a
             spark
             of
             light
             ,
             the
             Magistrate
             of
             the
             City
             fearing
             the
             Decree
             of
             the
             Roman
             People
             ,
             whilst
             on
             the
             other
             side
             he
             himself
             could
             not
             resolve
             to
             kill
             a
             man
             who
             had
             been
             six
             times
             Consul
             ,
             and
             done
             such
             great
             things
             ,
             gave
             it
             in
             commission
             to
             a
             certain
             Gaul
             he
             met
             by
             chance
             ,
             whom
             he
             furnished
             with
             a
             Sword
             to
             that
             purpose
             .
             But
             this
             man
             (
             as
             report
             goes
             )
             drawing
             near
             
             Marius's
             Bed
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             grew
             fearful
             ,
             because
             he
             imagined
             he
             saw
             a
             flame
             dart
             out
             of
             his
             eyes
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             raising
             himself
             up
             ,
             cryed
             out
             ,
             
               Darest
               thou
               kill
            
             Caius
             Marius
             ?
             The
             Gaul
             astonished
             ,
             fled
             hastily
             out
             of
             the
             Chamber
             ,
             roaring
             with
             a
             loud
             voice
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             kill
             Marius
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             Magistrate
             ,
             who
             before
             with
             much
             inward
             trouble
             had
             resolved
             upon
             the
             action
             ,
             was
             now
             touched
             
             with
             a
             sense
             of
             Religion
             ;
             besides
             ,
             he
             remembred
             the
             presage
             which
             when
             Marius
             was
             yet
             an
             Infant
             ,
             promised
             him
             the
             seventh
             Consulship
             .
             For
             't
             is
             said
             there
             fell
             upon
             his
             Bosom
             seven
             Eaglets
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             Divines
             foretold
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             seven
             times
             obtain
             supreme
             Honour
             .
             Those
             of
             Minturnium
             seriously
             weighing
             this
             ,
             and
             judging
             what
             had
             happened
             to
             the
             Gaul
             ,
             came
             from
             above
             ,
             forthwith
             led
             Marius
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             to
             a
             place
             where
             he
             might
             be
             in
             greater
             safety
             ,
             who
             knowing
             that
             
             Sylla's
             Horsemen
             sought
             after
             him
             ,
             left
             that
             place
             ,
             and
             went
             towards
             the
             Sea-side
             through
             By-ways
             ,
             till
             he
             found
             a
             small
             Cabbin
             ,
             into
             which
             he
             entred
             ,
             and
             laid
             himself
             down
             among
             the
             Leaves
             to
             repose
             himself
             a
             little
             ;
             he
             had
             not
             lain
             there
             long
             ,
             but
             he
             heard
             a
             noise
             which
             made
             him
             creep
             closer
             under
             the
             leaves
             ,
             but
             then
             the
             noise
             increasing
             ,
             he
             leaped
             into
             a
             Fisher-boat
             which
             lay
             there
             by
             chance
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             he
             put
             an
             old
             Fellow
             that
             was
             the
             Master
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             cutting
             the
             Boat-rope
             which
             fastened
             it
             ,
             and
             hoisting
             Sail
             left
             himself
             to
             Fortune
             ,
             he
             was
             carried
             to
             a
             certain
             Isle
             where
             he
             saw
             by
             accident
             pass
             by
             a
             Ship
             in
             which
             he
             knew
             some
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             went
             into
             Africa
             ,
             yet
             he
             could
             not
             land
             ,
             being
             hindred
             by
             Sextus
             Governour
             of
             that
             Province
             ,
             because
             of
             his
             being
             declared
             Enemy
             ;
             so
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             spend
             that
             Winter
             on
             the
             Numidian
             Sea.
             The
             news
             whereof
             being
             come
             to
             
               Cethegus
               ,
               Granius
               ,
               Albinovanus
               ,
               Lectorius
               ,
            
             and
             those
             others
             condemned
             by
             the
             same
             Judgment
             ,
             and
             who
             leaving
             the
             City
             with
             Marius
             the
             Son
             had
             taken
             Sanctuary
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Mandrestal
             King
             of
             Numidia
             ,
             they
             embarqued
             and
             came
             to
             Marius
             ,
             being
             themselves
             likewise
             jealous
             lest
             that
             King
             should
             deliver
             them
             to
             the
             Enemy
             .
             They
             wanted
             neither
             good
             will
             nor
             courage
             to
             assault
             their
             Country
             after
             
             Sylla's
             example
             ,
             but
             because
             they
             had
             yet
             no
             Army
             they
             waited
             only
             an
             opportunity
             .
             Mean
             while
             ,
             Sylla
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             first
             ever
             made
             himself
             Master
             of
             the
             City
             by
             Arms
             ,
             contenting
             himself
             with
             being
             revenged
             on
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             without
             doing
             any
             violence
             to
             the
             other
             Citizens
             ,
             sent
             his
             Army
             before
             to
             Capua
             ,
             and
             resumed
             the
             charge
             of
             Consul
             .
             But
             the
             Faction
             of
             the
             Fugitives
             ,
             and
             principally
             the
             rich
             ,
             with
             some
             well
             monied
             women
             no
             longer
             standing
             in
             fear
             of
             Arms
             ,
             desired
             the
             return
             of
             their
             Citizens
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             spared
             neither
             pains
             nor
             cost
             ,
             nor
             the
             attempting
             the
             lives
             of
             the
             Consuls
             themselves
             ;
             for
             they
             thought
             their
             design
             would
             never
             take
             effect
             so
             long
             as
             they
             lived
             .
             As
             for
             Sylla
             ,
             he
             might
             be
             safe
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             that
             Army
             granted
             him
             by
             the
             Senate
             to
             make
             War
             upon
             Mithridates
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             forsake
             him
             ,
             though
             his
             Consulate
             were
             expired
             ;
             but
             for
             Pompey
             his
             Colleague
             he
             was
             in
             great
             danger
             ,
             so
             the
             people
             took
             compassion
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             the
             Government
             of
             Italy
             with
             the
             Army
             then
             commanded
             by
             
               Cn.
               Pompey
            
             .
             This
             mightily
             troubled
             Cneus
             ,
             yet
             when
             Quintus
             was
             come
             to
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             morrow
             began
             to
             exercise
             his
             Command
             ,
             the
             other
             submitted
             to
             him
             as
             a
             private
             man
             ;
             but
             a
             short
             time
             after
             all
             the
             Soldiery
             being
             crowded
             about
             the
             Consul
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             hearing
             what
             he
             said
             ,
             he
             was
             slain
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             action
             every
             one
             flying
             a
             several
             way
             ,
             Cn.
             came
             in
             ,
             feigning
             to
             be
             mightily
             troubled
             ,
             as
             at
             a
             Villany
             committed
             against
             all
             Right
             and
             Justice
             .
             However
             ,
             his
             anger
             lasted
             not
             long
             ,
             but
             he
             presently
             resumed
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             Army
             .
             When
             the
             Consuls
             death
             was
             known
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             Sylla
             began
             to
             be
             fearful
             of
             himself
             ,
             and
             after
             walked
             not
             the
             Streets
             without
             a
             good
             company
             of
             Friends
             ,
             who
             deserted
             him
             not
             by
             night
             ,
             but
             not
             staying
             long
             after
             ,
             he
             departed
             for
             Capua
             ,
             and
             thence
             took
             his
             march
             towards
             Asia
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             ,
             the
             Friends
             of
             those
             Banished
             ,
             supported
             by
             the
             authority
             of
             
             
             Cinna
             ,
             Successor
             to
             Sylla
             in
             the
             Dignity
             of
             Consul
             ,
             began
             to
             let
             the
             new
             Citizens
             know
             the
             design
             Marius
             had
             to
             mingle
             them
             among
             the
             ancient
             Tribes
             ,
             to
             the
             intent
             ,
             that
             not
             giving
             their
             Votes
             last
             ,
             they
             might
             have
             as
             much
             power
             in
             the
             Common-wealth
             as
             others
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             first
             cause
             of
             Marius
             and
             the
             other
             Exiles
             return
             .
             The
             ancient
             Citizens
             opposed
             it
             all
             they
             could
             ,
             upheld
             by
             Octavius
             the
             other
             Consul
             ,
             while
             Cinna
             stood
             for
             the
             new
             ,
             suspected
             to
             have
             been
             corrupted
             by
             three
             hundred
             Talents
             he
             had
             received
             .
             Now
             those
             of
             
             Cinna's
             Party
             came
             to
             the
             place
             armed
             with
             Swords
             under
             their
             Gowns
             ,
             where
             with
             loud
             cries
             they
             began
             to
             demand
             their
             being
             mixed
             among
             the
             other
             Tribes
             ,
             but
             the
             best
             part
             of
             the
             people
             came
             in
             like
             manner
             armed
             about
             Octavius
             ,
             who
             attended
             in
             his
             House
             ,
             what
             would
             be
             the
             issue
             of
             this
             Tumult
             .
             They
             brought
             him
             word
             ,
             that
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Tribunes
             opposing
             the
             Demand
             ,
             the
             new
             Citizens
             had
             with
             Swords
             driven
             them
             from
             the
             *
             Rostrum
             ,
             upon
             report
             of
             which
             he
             hastens
             by
             the
             
               Via
               Sacra
            
             ,
             followed
             by
             a
             good
             company
             of
             men
             of
             Valour
             ,
             and
             like
             a
             Torrent
             falls
             in
             upon
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             passes
             over
             the
             Bodies
             of
             those
             that
             first
             encountred
             him
             ,
             disperses
             the
             multitude
             ,
             and
             after
             having
             terrified
             the
             contrary
             Party
             ,
             returns
             to
             the
             Temple
             of
             Castor
             and
             Pollux
             ,
             without
             doing
             any
             more
             ,
             for
             his
             Colleagues
             sake
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             bore
             respect
             .
             But
             those
             which
             followed
             him
             without
             staying
             for
             his
             command
             ,
             threw
             themselves
             upon
             the
             new
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             killing
             of
             many
             pursued
             the
             rest
             to
             the
             City
             Gates
             .
             Cinna
             ,
             who
             confident
             in
             the
             multitudes
             of
             the
             Countrymen
             ,
             had
             promised
             himself
             Victory
             when
             he
             perceived
             courage
             had
             made
             the
             lesser
             number
             victorious
             ,
             he
             ran
             through
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             called
             the
             Slaves
             to
             liberty
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             saw
             no
             person
             joyn
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             went
             out
             to
             the
             Neighbouring
             Cities
             to
             whom
             the
             Right
             of
             Freedom
             had
             been
             granted
             ,
             as
             †
             
               Tibur
               ,
               Praeneste
            
             ,
             and
             others
             as
             far
             as
             Nola
             ;
             and
             after
             having
             solicited
             them
             to
             revolt
             ,
             began
             to
             raise
             money
             to
             defray
             the
             Expence
             of
             the
             War.
             Whilst
             he
             made
             preparation
             for
             the
             execution
             of
             his
             Designs
             ,
             
               C.
               Milonius
               ,
               Q.
               Sertorius
            
             ,
             and
             another
             
               C.
               Marius
            
             Senators
             of
             the
             same
             Faction
             came
             to
             him
             .
             But
             the
             Senate
             declared
             Cinna
             ,
             for
             having
             forsaken
             the
             Common-wealth
             in
             imminent
             danger
             and
             called
             the
             Slaves
             to
             Liberty
             ,
             to
             have
             forfeited
             his
             Freedom
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             Dignity
             of
             Consul
             ,
             and
             substituted
             in
             his
             stead
             
               L.
               Merula
            
             then
             Priest
             of
             Iupiter
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             only
             Priest
             that
             goes
             continually
             with
             a
             Mitre
             ;
             for
             the
             others
             wear
             it
             only
             when
             they
             sacrifice
             .
             Mean
             while
             ,
             Cinna
             went
             his
             way
             towards
             Capua
             ,
             where
             lay
             another
             Army
             for
             the
             Roman
             People
             ,
             being
             arrived
             he
             laboured
             all
             he
             could
             to
             gain
             the
             good
             will
             of
             the
             Officers
             and
             *
             Tribunes
             ,
             and
             such
             Senators
             as
             were
             there
             ,
             going
             to
             this
             purpose
             to
             the
             Assembly
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             private
             man
             ,
             without
             Rods
             ,
             and
             tears
             in
             his
             eyes
             ,
             he
             spake
             to
             them
             in
             this
             manner
             :
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Oration
                     of
                     Cinna
                     .
                  
                   
                     YOu
                     behold
                     me
                     here
                     ,
                     (
                     Gentlemen
                     )
                     despoiled
                     of
                     an
                     Honour
                     I
                     received
                     from
                     you
                     .
                     The
                     People
                     gave
                     it
                     me
                     by
                     their
                     Votes
                     ;
                     and
                     yet
                     the
                     Senate
                     have
                     deprived
                     me
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     without
                     asking
                     the
                     consent
                     of
                     the
                     People
                     .
                     Though
                     this
                     Affront
                     be
                     done
                     to
                     my
                     person
                     ,
                     I
                     complain
                     less
                     of
                     my
                     own
                     interest
                     than
                     yours
                     :
                     for
                     to
                     what
                     purpose
                     now
                     should
                     we
                     court
                     the
                     favour
                     of
                     the
                     Tribes
                     ?
                     In
                     what
                     can
                     you
                     be
                     serviceable
                     to
                     us
                     ?
                     or
                     to
                     what
                     end
                     are
                     your
                     Assemblies
                     or
                     your
                     Votes
                     ,
                     since
                     they
                     can
                     cancel
                     what
                     you
                     do
                     ;
                     and
                     you
                     your selves
                     so
                     easily
                     change
                     your
                     minds
                     ?
                  
                
              
            
          
           
           
             After
             having
             spoke
             thus
             to
             provoke
             them
             to
             anger
             ,
             and
             made
             many
             complaints
             of
             the
             misery
             of
             his
             condition
             ,
             he
             rent
             his
             Robe
             ,
             and
             leaping
             from
             the
             Tribunal
             ,
             threw
             himself
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             where
             he
             lay
             extended
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             till
             out
             of
             pure
             compassion
             they
             raised
             him
             up
             ,
             returned
             him
             into
             the
             Tribunal-Seat
             ,
             and
             having
             restored
             him
             the
             Rods
             in
             Quality
             of
             Consul
             ,
             desired
             him
             to
             take
             heart
             ,
             and
             lead
             them
             where-ever
             he
             had
             occasion
             for
             their
             Service
             .
             He
             accepted
             their
             offers
             ,
             and
             improving
             the
             opportunity
             ,
             received
             the
             Oath
             of
             Officers
             and
             Soldiers
             .
             Being
             in
             this
             manner
             confirmed
             ,
             he
             went
             through
             the
             Cities
             of
             the
             Allies
             ,
             exciting
             them
             as
             the
             causers
             of
             his
             present
             calamity
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             reason
             drew
             from
             each
             good
             sums
             of
             money
             .
             There
             were
             likewise
             many
             principal
             men
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             which
             came
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             ,
             only
             because
             it
             troubled
             them
             at
             any
             time
             to
             see
             the
             Common-wealth
             at
             quiet
             .
             Whilst
             Cinna
             was
             thus
             wholly
             employed
             in
             making
             his
             preparations
             ,
             the
             Consuls
             Octavius
             and
             Merula
             ,
             fortified
             the
             City
             ,
             raised
             Engines
             on
             the
             Walls
             ,
             and
             levied
             Soldiers
             as
             well
             among
             those
             Allies
             continued
             faithful
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             among
             the
             Gauls
             ;
             they
             likewise
             gave
             order
             to
             
               Cn.
               Pompey
            
             ,
             who
             was
             with
             an
             Army
             on
             the
             Ionian
             Sea
             ,
             to
             come
             speedily
             to
             the
             relief
             of
             his
             Country
             ,
             which
             he
             forthwith
             did
             ,
             and
             encamped
             before
             the
             Collatine
             Gate
             .
          
           
             Cinna
             coming
             about
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             pitched
             his
             Camp
             very
             near
             ,
             and
             as
             
             soon
             as
             Marius
             had
             notice
             of
             it
             he
             came
             with
             the
             companions
             of
             his
             Banishment
             ,
             and
             landed
             in
             Etruria
             ,
             whither
             about
             five
             hundred
             of
             his
             Friends
             out
             of
             the
             City
             went
             to
             meet
             him
             .
             He
             appeared
             in
             a
             slovenly
             dress
             ,
             his
             Beard
             and
             Hair
             long
             ,
             untrimmed
             and
             unkembed
             ,
             to
             beget
             the
             more
             compassion
             :
             thus
             went
             he
             from
             City
             to
             City
             ,
             talking
             of
             his
             Fights
             and
             Victories
             against
             the
             Cimbrians
             ,
             and
             (
             which
             they
             hearkened
             to
             with
             more
             delight
             )
             promising
             them
             to
             employ
             his
             utmost
             power
             and
             credit
             to
             procure
             the
             passing
             of
             the
             Law
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             new
             Citizens
             .
             Having
             by
             these
             means
             assembled
             six
             thousand
             Etrurians
             ,
             he
             comes
             and
             joyns
             with
             Cinna
             ,
             who
             was
             joyful
             to
             have
             this
             great
             man
             his
             companion
             in
             the
             War.
             All
             the
             Forces
             of
             that
             Faction
             being
             come
             up
             ,
             they
             encamped
             in
             three
             Camps
             on
             the
             Banks
             of
             the
             
               Tiber
               ,
               Cinna
            
             and
             Carbo
             directly
             against
             the
             City
             ,
             Sertorius
             above
             it
             ,
             and
             Marius
             to
             the
             Sea-ward
             :
             they
             likewise
             made
             Bridges
             over
             the
             River
             to
             cut
             off
             the
             City
             from
             Provisions
             .
             Marius
             took
             Ostia
             by
             storm
             ,
             which
             he
             pillaged
             ,
             and
             Cinna
             took
             Rimini
             ,
             whither
             he
             sent
             part
             of
             his
             Forces
             ,
             that
             no
             relief
             might
             come
             to
             the
             Besieged
             from
             the
             Province
             of
             Gaul
             .
             Mean
             while
             ,
             the
             Consuls
             were
             extremely
             disquieted
             ,
             because
             they
             still
             stood
             in
             need
             of
             an
             Army
             ;
             and
             since
             they
             could
             not
             recall
             Sylla
             ,
             who
             was
             already
             gon
             over
             into
             Asia
             ,
             they
             sent
             to
             Metellus
             employed
             in
             the
             Remains
             of
             the
             Social
             War
             against
             the
             Samnites
             ,
             to
             put
             an
             end
             to
             that
             Affair
             upon
             the
             best
             conditions
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             relieve
             his
             besieged
             Country
             ;
             but
             whilst
             he
             delayed
             granting
             their
             Demands
             ,
             Marius
             having
             advice
             of
             it
             ,
             prevented
             him
             ,
             and
             promised
             them
             all
             they
             desired
             :
             so
             the
             Samnites
             took
             
             Marius's
             Party
             .
             He
             had
             likewise
             intelligence
             in
             the
             City
             with
             
               Appius
               Claudius
            
             the
             Tribune
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Guard
             at
             the
             Ianicula
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             acknowledgment
             of
             favour
             formerly
             received
             from
             Marius
             ,
             opened
             him
             one
             morning
             the
             Gate
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             entrance
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             whither
             Cinna
             came
             likewise
             with
             him
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             soon
             repulsed
             by
             Octavius
             and
             Pompey
             ,
             who
             came
             speedily
             in
             .
             Soon
             after
             fell
             many
             Thunderbolts
             into
             Pompeys
             Camp
             ,
             which
             slew
             sundry
             persons
             of
             Quality
             ,
             and
             among
             the
             rest
             the
             Proconsul
             himself
             .
             And
             now
             that
             Marius
             had
             taken
             order
             that
             no
             Provision
             could
             come
             to
             the
             City
             neither
             by
             
             the
             River
             nor
             by
             Sea
             ,
             he
             assaulted
             the
             Neighbouring
             Cities
             ,
             where
             lay
             the
             Granaries
             of
             the
             Roman
             People
             :
             He
             took
             by
             Stratagem
             Antium
             ,
             *
             Aricia
             ,
             *
             Lanuvia
             ,
             and
             several
             others
             ;
             and
             became
             Master
             of
             some
             by
             Treason
             .
             So
             that
             having
             now
             likewise
             cut
             them
             off
             from
             Provision
             to
             the
             Land-ward
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             bold
             as
             to
             design
             going
             to
             Rome
             by
             the
             Appian
             Way
             ,
             before
             the
             Besieged
             could
             get
             any
             Provision
             from
             elsewhere
             ;
             and
             to
             this
             end
             he
             with
             
               Cuma
               ,
               Carbo
            
             and
             Sertorius
             went
             and
             encamped
             at
             the
             *
             twelfth
             Stone
             from
             the
             City
             .
             
               Octavius
               ,
               Crassus
            
             and
             Metellus
             went
             and
             encamped
             right
             against
             them
             on
             the
             Alban
             Hill
             ,
             to
             oppose
             their
             Enterprises
             ;
             and
             though
             they
             were
             the
             stronger
             both
             in
             the
             Valour
             of
             their
             Soldiers
             and
             their
             Number
             ,
             yet
             they
             would
             not
             engage
             them
             ,
             not
             thinking
             it
             convenient
             to
             commit
             the
             safety
             of
             their
             Country
             to
             the
             hazard
             of
             one
             sole
             Battel
             .
             But
             when
             Cinna
             had
             sent
             Cryers
             about
             the
             City
             ,
             to
             proclaim
             that
             he
             gave
             liberty
             to
             all
             Slaves
             that
             would
             come
             list
             themselves
             in
             his
             Service
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             saw
             they
             went
             away
             by
             whole
             Bands
             ;
             the
             Senate
             fearing
             lest
             by
             too
             long
             want
             of
             Victuals
             the
             People
             should
             grow
             mad
             ,
             changed
             their
             mind
             ,
             and
             sent
             Deputies
             to
             Cinna
             ,
             to
             treat
             of
             Peace
             .
             He
             first
             of
             all
             demanded
             if
             they
             came
             to
             him
             as
             Consul
             ,
             or
             as
             a
             private
             Person
             ;
             but
             they
             finding
             themselves
             perplexed
             with
             this
             Question
             ,
             could
             answer
             nothing
             ,
             and
             so
             returned
             :
             Soon
             after
             a
             great
             multitude
             of
             Free
             Persons
             left
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             came
             and
             yielded
             to
             Cinna
             ;
             some
             for
             fear
             of
             Famine
             ,
             and
             others
             as
             having
             no
             Aversion
             to
             his
             Party
             ,
             and
             finding
             the
             Occasion
             favourable
             .
             Wherefore
             now
             ,
             no
             more
             fearing
             any
             thing
             ,
             he
             advanced
             with
             his
             Forces
             ,
             and
             came
             and
             encamped
             within
             Flight-shot
             of
             the
             Walls
             ,
             which
             put
             Octavius
             Party
             into
             great
             perplexity
             :
             Besides
             ,
             they
             durst
             no
             more
             attempt
             any
             thing
             ,
             seeing
             continually
             Run-aways
             and
             Messengers
             going
             and
             coming
             from
             one
             side
             to
             the
             other
             .
             Mean
             while
             the
             Senate
             knew
             not
             what
             to
             resolve
             on
             ;
             they
             looked
             upon
             it
             as
             an
             unworthy
             thing
             to
             depose
             Merula
             ,
             whom
             they
             had
             made
             Consul
             in
             the
             place
             of
             Cinna
             ;
             a
             man
             who
             was
             Priest
             to
             Iupiter
             ,
             and
             never
             deserved
             any
             Reproach
             :
             Yet
             in
             the
             end
             they
             were
             constrained
             to
             send
             Deputies
             to
             Cinna
             ,
             to
             treat
             with
             him
             for
             Peace
             ,
             and
             to
             Complement
             him
             in
             the
             Quality
             of
             Consul
             .
             They
             were
             not
             to
             propose
             him
             any
             Conditions
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             request
             him
             to
             swear
             he
             would
             not
             slay
             any
             in
             the
             City
             :
             He
             would
             not
             take
             an
             Oath
             in
             those
             terms
             ;
             However
             ,
             he
             gave
             his
             Word
             ,
             that
             by
             his
             good
             will
             ,
             or
             by
             his
             consent
             ,
             there
             should
             not
             be
             a
             Person
             put
             to
             death
             in
             the
             City
             ;
             and
             sent
             word
             to
             Octavius
             ,
             who
             was
             entred
             the
             City
             by
             the
             Gate
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             depart
             ,
             lest
             something
             might
             happen
             to
             him
             which
             he
             could
             not
             prevent
             .
             He
             gave
             this
             Answer
             to
             the
             Deputies
             ,
             seated
             in
             the
             Tribunal
             like
             a
             Consul
             .
             But
             Marius
             ,
             who
             stood
             up
             by
             him
             ,
             kept
             silence
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             sternness
             of
             his
             Looks
             made
             it
             sufficiently
             appear
             what
             a
             Slaughter
             he
             did
             intend
             .
             After
             this
             Word
             given
             ,
             the
             Senate
             having
             recalled
             Cinna
             and
             Marius
             (
             for
             they
             well
             perceived
             this
             last
             was
             the
             Author
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             other
             did
             but
             subscribe
             )
             Marius
             answered
             in
             a
             scoffing
             manner
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             lawful
             for
             banished
             Men
             to
             return
             into
             the
             City
             :
             So
             the
             Tribunes
             of
             the
             People
             immediately
             cancelled
             the
             Sentence
             of
             Banishment
             ,
             given
             against
             him
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             under
             the
             Consulate
             of
             Sylla
             .
          
           
             
             Thus
             they
             were
             received
             into
             Rome
             with
             a
             publick
             Consternation
             ,
             and
             presently
             they
             began
             to
             plunder
             the
             Goods
             of
             all
             such
             as
             seemed
             but
             any
             way
             enclined
             to
             the
             contrary
             Party
             ,
             without
             any
             persons
             forbidding
             them
             .
             Cinna
             and
             Marius
             had
             upon
             Oath
             promised
             Security
             to
             Octavius
             .
             The
             Divines
             assured
             him
             he
             need
             fear
             nothing
             ,
             yet
             his
             Friends
             advised
             him
             to
             leave
             the
             City
             ;
             but
             he
             answering
             them
             that
             he
             would
             never
             forsake
             his
             Country
             ,
             especially
             
             as
             long
             as
             he
             was
             Consul
             ,
             retired
             to
             the
             Ianiculum
             ,
             with
             the
             most
             Considerable
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             mounting
             the
             Tribunal
             habited
             like
             a
             Consul
             ,
             and
             accompanied
             by
             Lictors
             with
             Rods
             and
             Axes
             .
             And
             just
             when
             Censorinus
             was
             coming
             with
             his
             Horse-Men
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             Friends
             yet
             offered
             him
             a
             Horse
             to
             make
             his
             Escape
             on
             ,
             he
             vouchsafed
             not
             to
             stir
             ,
             but
             expected
             his
             death
             with
             an
             admirable
             Constancy
             .
             Censorinus
             carried
             his
             head
             to
             Cinna
             ,
             who
             caused
             it
             to
             be
             fixed
             on
             the
             Tribunal
             for
             Orations
             ;
             and
             this
             was
             the
             first
             Consul's
             head
             that
             ever
             was
             fixed
             there
             .
             Soon
             after
             the
             heads
             of
             others
             ,
             who
             dyed
             in
             this
             raging
             fury
             ,
             were
             likewise
             exposed
             as
             Spectacles
             in
             the
             same
             place
             :
             And
             this
             horrible
             Custom
             endured
             long
             after
             in
             all
             Massacres
             committed
             at
             Rome
             between
             the
             Enemy
             Factions
             .
             Every
             one
             of
             the
             Victors
             sought
             out
             his
             Enemy
             to
             destroy
             him
             ;
             no
             person
             was
             defended
             from
             the
             cruelty
             of
             these
             Murtherers
             neither
             by
             the
             Dignity
             of
             Senator
             ,
             nor
             that
             of
             Knight
             ;
             and
             as
             many
             Senators
             as
             they
             killed
             ,
             they
             brought
             their
             heads
             to
             the
             Tribunal
             .
             There
             was
             no
             longer
             any
             respect
             either
             towards
             Gods
             or
             Men
             ;
             and
             after
             having
             committed
             such
             dreadful
             Crimes
             ,
             they
             sought
             to
             satisfie
             themselves
             with
             Spectacles
             yet
             more
             shameful
             ,
             cutting
             off
             the
             heads
             of
             the
             Slain
             ,
             and
             making
             a
             show
             of
             their
             misfortune
             ,
             whether
             to
             strike
             terror
             into
             ,
             or
             to
             give
             a
             Criminal
             satisfaction
             to
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             Vulgar
             .
             Among
             those
             that
             perished
             ,
             the
             two
             
             Iulius's
             ,
             C.
             and
             
               Lucius
               ;
               Serranus
            
             ,
             Cousin
             to
             
               Lucius
               ;
               P.
               Lentulus
               ,
               C.
               Numitorius
               ,
            
             and
             
               M.
               Bebius
            
             ,
             were
             found
             dead
             in
             the
             Streets
             .
             Crassus
             flying
             ,
             killed
             his
             Son
             ,
             for
             fear
             he
             should
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             those
             pursued
             him
             ,
             from
             whom
             himself
             could
             not
             escape
             .
             
               M.
               Anthony
            
             ,
             the
             Orator
             ,
             escaped
             to
             a
             certain
             Farm-House
             ,
             where
             the
             Farmer
             gave
             him
             a
             Retreat
             ,
             and
             kept
             him
             some
             time
             concealed
             ;
             but
             the
             Farmer
             's
             Servant
             ,
             because
             of
             this
             Guest
             ,
             going
             to
             the
             Tavern
             for
             Wine
             oftner
             than
             he
             was
             wont
             ;
             the
             Vintner
             enquiring
             the
             reason
             ,
             he
             privately
             told
             him
             ;
             who
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             had
             given
             him
             his
             Wine
             ,
             gave
             present
             advice
             to
             Marius
             .
             Upon
             the
             News
             of
             it
             Marius
             was
             so
             transported
             with
             joy
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             have
             come
             himself
             to
             have
             been
             his
             Executioner
             ;
             but
             his
             Friends
             disswading
             him
             ,
             he
             sent
             a
             Tribune
             with
             Soldiers
             .
             Anthony
             discoursed
             them
             with
             so
             good
             a
             Grace
             ,
             and
             perswaded
             them
             with
             so
             many
             Reasons
             ,
             that
             he
             gain●d
             their
             Compassion
             ;
             till
             such
             time
             as
             the
             Tribune
             ,
             who
             had
             stayed
             below
             ,
             wondring
             at
             this
             delay
             ,
             came
             himself
             into
             the
             Chamber
             ;
             and
             whilst
             he
             was
             yet
             talking
             ,
             thrust
             his
             Sword
             into
             his
             Belly
             ;
             and
             cutting
             off
             his
             head
             ,
             sent
             it
             to
             
               Marius
               .
               Cornutus
            
             being
             hid
             under
             the
             Tiles
             ,
             was
             saved
             by
             the
             Cunning
             of
             his
             Slaves
             ;
             who
             having
             found
             a
             dead
             Body
             ,
             cast
             it
             on
             a
             Pile
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             saw
             those
             that
             came
             to
             search
             for
             him
             ,
             putting
             fire
             to
             it
             ,
             said
             ,
             they
             burnt
             the
             Body
             of
             their
             Master
             ,
             who
             was
             strangled
             .
             
               Q.
               Acharius
            
             waited
             an
             opportunity
             till
             Marius
             went
             to
             the
             Capitol
             to
             sacrifice
             ,
             out
             of
             hopes
             that
             out
             of
             Religion
             to
             the
             place
             he
             would
             grant
             him
             Pardon
             :
             But
             as
             he
             was
             coming
             to
             do
             his
             Reverence
             to
             Marius
             ;
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             perceived
             him
             ,
             he
             commanded
             his
             People
             forthwith
             to
             cut
             his
             Throat
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             the
             very
             Temple
             ;
             and
             his
             Head
             served
             for
             a
             Spectacle
             as
             well
             as
             that
             of
             the
             Orator
             Anthony
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             other
             Pretorians
             and
             Consulars
             .
             Nor
             was
             it
             permitted
             to
             give
             Sepulture
             to
             their
             Bodies
             ,
             the
             conquering
             Party
             would
             have
             them
             exposed
             to
             be
             devoured
             by
             Dogs
             and
             Fowls
             of
             the
             Air.
             The
             Seditious
             themselves
             did
             ,
             unpunished
             ,
             kill
             one
             another
             at
             every
             turn
             .
             Some
             they
             drove
             from
             their
             House
             ,
             others
             they
             spoiled
             of
             their
             Goods
             ,
             others
             deprived
             of
             their
             Dignities
             ,
             
             Sylla's
             Laws
             they
             cancelled
             ,
             slew
             his
             Friends
             ;
             and
             after
             having
             pulled
             down
             his
             House
             ,
             and
             confiscated
             his
             Goods
             ,
             declared
             him
             Enemy
             of
             the
             State.
             They
             sought
             likewise
             for
             his
             Wife
             and
             Children
             ,
             to
             put
             them
             to
             death
             ;
             and
             they
             escaped
             but
             very
             narrowly
             .
             Thus
             was
             the
             City
             oppressed
             with
             all
             sort
             of
             Mischiefs
             and
             
             Calamities
             .
             At
             length
             ,
             after
             so
             many
             Executions
             of
             Persons
             without
             Condemnation
             ,
             they
             thought
             it
             convenient
             under
             pretence
             of
             observing
             Forms
             of
             Justice
             ,
             to
             bring
             Merula
             ,
             the
             Priest
             of
             Iupiter
             ,
             to
             his
             Tryal
             ;
             and
             to
             that
             end
             suborned
             Accusers
             .
             He
             was
             not
             guilty
             of
             any
             Crime
             ;
             but
             Cinna
             hated
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             been
             named
             his
             Successor
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             never
             his
             seeking
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             they
             gave
             a
             Summons
             to
             
               Lutatius
               Catulus
            
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             Colleague
             with
             Marius
             in
             the
             Cimbrian
             War
             ,
             and
             was
             obliged
             to
             him
             for
             saving
             his
             life
             ;
             but
             forgetting
             that
             good
             turn
             ,
             had
             been
             his
             cruel
             Persecutor
             during
             his
             Banishment
             .
             They
             appointed
             Guards
             ,
             which
             they
             perceived
             not
             ,
             to
             watch
             their
             Motions
             ,
             till
             the
             day
             assigned
             ;
             which
             being
             come
             ,
             they
             were
             called
             four
             several
             times
             by
             the
             Usher
             ,
             with
             the
             Interval
             of
             some
             hours
             between
             each
             Call
             :
             And
             when
             they
             should
             have
             come
             to
             have
             pleaded
             their
             Cause
             ,
             Word
             was
             brought
             that
             Merula
             had
             cut
             his
             own
             Veins
             ;
             having
             writ
             one
             Tablet
             ,
             which
             he
             left
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             first
             laid
             aside
             the
             Mitre
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             Sacrilege
             for
             a
             Priest
             to
             die
             with
             the
             Mitre
             on
             .
             As
             for
             Catulus
             ,
             he
             had
             shut
             himself
             up
             in
             a
             close
             Room
             ,
             newly
             plaistered
             over
             ,
             and
             still
             moist
             ;
             where
             causing
             Charcoal
             to
             be
             kindled
             ,
             he
             voluntarily
             smothered
             himself
             .
             What
             remains
             concerns
             the
             Slaves
             called
             to
             Liberty
             by
             Cinna
             ,
             and
             now
             serving
             in
             the
             Militia
             ;
             they
             broke
             open
             House
             ,
             carrying
             away
             all
             they
             found
             ,
             and
             killing
             the
             first
             they
             met
             ;
             and
             some
             of
             them
             were
             found
             abusing
             their
             own
             Masters
             .
             He
             had
             tryed
             several
             ways
             to
             correct
             them
             ;
             but
             seeing
             he
             lost
             his
             labour
             ,
             he
             caused
             them
             all
             one
             night
             ,
             as
             they
             slept
             ,
             to
             be
             encompassed
             by
             the
             Gaul
             Infantry
             ,
             who
             cut
             them
             in
             pieces
             .
             Thus
             were
             they
             punished
             for
             their
             Perfidiousness
             ,
             as
             they
             deserved
             .
             The
             Consuls
             named
             for
             the
             year
             following
             were
             Cinna
             for
             the
             Second
             Time
             ,
             and
             Marius
             for
             his
             Seventh
             ;
             so
             that
             in
             spite
             of
             his
             Banishment
             and
             Proscription
             ,
             the
             Augury
             of
             the
             seven
             Eaglets
             was
             accomplished
             .
             But
             whilst
             he
             was
             contriving
             ways
             to
             ruin
             Sylla
             ,
             he
             was
             carried
             away
             by
             a
             Distemper
             in
             the
             first
             Month
             of
             his
             seventh
             Consulate
             .
             Cinna
             caused
             
               Valerius
               Flaccus
            
             to
             be
             substituted
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             whom
             he
             sent
             into
             Asia
             ;
             where
             he
             dying
             ,
             he
             took
             Carbo
             for
             his
             Colleague
             .
          
           
             
             Mean
             while
             Sylla
             hastning
             his
             Return
             ,
             to
             be
             revenged
             upon
             his
             Enemies
             ;
             after
             (
             having
             in
             a
             short
             time
             vanquished
             Mithridates
             (
             as
             we
             have
             before
             related
             )
             killed
             one
             hundred
             and
             sixty
             thousand
             Men
             in
             less
             than
             three
             Years
             ;
             re-conquered
             
               Greece
               ,
               Macedon
               ,
               Ionia
            
             and
             Asia
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Countries
             which
             Mithridates
             had
             siesed
             upon
             ;
             despoiled
             that
             King
             of
             his
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             reduced
             him
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             his
             Predecessors
             )
             he
             begun
             his
             Journey
             towards
             Italy
             with
             an
             Army
             that
             loved
             him
             ,
             accustomed
             to
             Labour
             ,
             and
             heightned
             with
             the
             happy
             Success
             of
             his
             Arms.
             He
             had
             likewise
             store
             of
             Ships
             and
             Money
             ;
             and
             was
             ,
             in
             short
             ,
             in
             a
             Power
             capable
             of
             undertaking
             the
             greatest
             things
             ;
             so
             that
             his
             Enemies
             began
             to
             be
             terrified
             :
             And
             for
             fear
             of
             him
             Carbo
             and
             Cinna
             sent
             Men
             through
             all
             Italy
             ,
             to
             raise
             Money
             and
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             lay
             up
             Stores
             of
             Corn
             for
             their
             Service
             in
             the
             Depending
             War.
             They
             endeavoured
             likewise
             to
             engage
             on
             their
             side
             all
             Persons
             of
             Riches
             and
             Authority
             ,
             and
             to
             gain
             the
             People
             ,
             particularly
             the
             new
             Citizens
             ;
             perswading
             them
             they
             had
             not
             fallen
             into
             the
             present
             danger
             ,
             but
             for
             espousing
             their
             Interests
             .
             They
             fitted
             out
             a
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             gave
             Orders
             to
             guard
             the
             Coasts
             with
             Ships
             they
             had
             caused
             to
             be
             brought
             from
             Sicily
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             they
             forgot
             nothing
             that
             could
             be
             done
             to
             make
             speedy
             Preparations
             for
             their
             Defence
             against
             such
             an
             Allarm
             .
             As
             for
             Sylla
             ,
             he
             wrote
             to
             the
             Senate
             a
             Letter
             full
             of
             Anger
             ;
             wherein
             after
             having
             made
             an
             Enumeration
             of
             all
             the
             Labours
             he
             had
             undergone
             for
             the
             Commonwealth
             ;
             in
             Numidia
             against
             Iugurtha
             ,
             Questor
             ;
             in
             the
             Cimbrian
             War
             ,
             Lieutenant
             ;
             in
             Cilicia
             ,
             Pretor
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             
             War
             with
             the
             Allies
             ,
             Consul
             ;
             besides
             those
             great
             things
             he
             came
             from
             doing
             against
             Mithridates
             :
             Amplifying
             each
             Action
             in
             particular
             ,
             and
             principally
             ,
             the
             great
             number
             of
             Provinces
             he
             had
             reconquered
             from
             Mithridates
             ,
             and
             reduced
             under
             the
             obedience
             of
             the
             Roman
             People
             :
             But
             above
             all
             ,
             he
             put
             a
             value
             upon
             the
             Obligation
             they
             had
             to
             him
             ,
             for
             having
             been
             the
             Refuge
             of
             those
             Roman
             Citizens
             driven
             from
             the
             City
             by
             the
             violence
             of
             Cinna
             ,
             and
             for
             having
             comforted
             and
             assisted
             them
             in
             their
             Calamities
             and
             Distresses
             .
             Adding
             that
             for
             a
             full
             Acknowledgment
             of
             so
             many
             good
             deeds
             his
             Enemies
             had
             proscribed
             and
             set
             a
             price
             upon
             his
             Head
             ,
             demolished
             his
             House
             ,
             killed
             his
             Friends
             ,
             and
             driven
             away
             his
             Wife
             and
             Children
             ,
             who
             with
             much
             difficulty
             escaped
             to
             him
             ;
             but
             he
             should
             now
             suddainly
             be
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             where
             he
             would
             revenge
             both
             private
             and
             publick
             Injuries
             ,
             and
             punish
             the
             Authors
             of
             these
             Disorders
             ,
             which
             notwithstanding
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             impute
             to
             any
             of
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             either
             Ancient
             or
             New.
             This
             Letter
             read
             in
             the
             Senate
             struck
             a
             terror
             into
             all
             the
             World
             ;
             wherefore
             they
             sent
             to
             him
             Deputies
             to
             ●econcile
             him
             with
             his
             Enemies
             ;
             with
             Order
             to
             tell
             him
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             desired
             any
             Security
             ,
             the
             Senate
             would
             become
             bound
             for
             what
             they
             agreed
             on
             ,
             provided
             he
             would
             forthwith
             declare
             his
             Intentions
             .
             And
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             they
             forbad
             Cinna
             from
             making
             any
             new
             Levies
             ,
             until
             Sylla
             had
             returned
             an
             Answer
             .
             Hereupon
             Cinna
             said
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             put
             all
             his
             Concerns
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Senate
             .
             But
             scarce
             were
             the
             Deputies
             gone
             ,
             but
             he
             designed
             himself
             with
             his
             Colleague
             Consuls
             for
             the
             following
             Year
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             be
             obliged
             to
             return
             to
             the
             City
             to
             hold
             the
             Assembly
             .
             That
             done
             ,
             they
             both
             left
             Rome
             ;
             and
             coasting
             all
             Italy
             ,
             enrolled
             some
             Legions
             ,
             and
             sent
             over
             several
             Troops
             ,
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             to
             Dalmatia
             ,
             with
             which
             they
             pretended
             to
             go
             and
             meet
             Sylla
             .
             The
             first
             arrived
             safely
             at
             those
             Ports
             where
             they
             designed
             landing
             ,
             but
             those
             who
             embarked
             afterwards
             were
             by
             Storms
             cast
             back
             on
             the
             Coast
             of
             Italy
             :
             where
             the
             Soldiers
             coming
             again
             to
             their
             Homes
             ,
             protested
             that
             never
             by
             their
             good
             will
             would
             they
             bear
             Arms
             against
             their
             Citizens
             :
             Which
             coming
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             others
             that
             were
             ready
             to
             depart
             ,
             they
             refused
             to
             pass
             into
             
               Dalmatia
               .
               Cinna
            
             enraged
             at
             this
             Refusal
             ,
             gave
             them
             order
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             thinking
             to
             oblige
             them
             to
             obey
             by
             force
             of
             threats
             .
             They
             came
             thither
             as
             angry
             as
             he
             ;
             not
             sticking
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             were
             too
             much
             pressed
             upon
             ,
             they
             knew
             how
             to
             defend
             themselves
             .
             But
             as
             he
             was
             going
             away
             ,
             the
             Lictor
             ,
             who
             marched
             before
             to
             make
             way
             for
             him
             ,
             having
             pushed
             one
             of
             them
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             a
             certain
             Soldier
             returned
             him
             a
             Blow
             ;
             whereupon
             ,
             the
             Consul
             commanding
             the
             Soldier
             to
             be
             arrested
             ,
             a
             great
             noise
             suddainly
             arose
             ,
             which
             was
             followed
             by
             throwing
             of
             Stones
             ;
             and
             some
             that
             stood
             next
             to
             Cinna
             drawing
             their
             Swords
             ,
             ran
             him
             through
             and
             through
             .
             Cinna
             thus
             slain
             in
             his
             Consulate
             ,
             Carbo
             caused
             those
             Troops
             carried
             over
             into
             Dalmatia
             ,
             to
             be
             brought
             back
             ;
             and
             so
             doubtful
             he
             was
             what
             to
             do
             in
             this
             Conjuncture
             ,
             that
             he
             durst
             not
             return
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             though
             the
             Tribunes
             of
             the
             People
             had
             summoned
             him
             to
             come
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             he
             might
             in
             a
             lawful
             Assembly
             substitute
             another
             Consul
             in
             the
             place
             of
             him
             that
             was
             slain
             .
             At
             last
             however
             ,
             when
             they
             threatned
             to
             reduce
             him
             to
             the
             Rank
             of
             private
             Men
             ,
             he
             went
             and
             appeared
             at
             the
             day
             appointed
             for
             the
             Nomination
             of
             a
             Consul
             ;
             but
             because
             the
             Birds
             gave
             ill
             Omens
             of
             that
             day
             ,
             he
             adjourned
             the
             Assembly
             to
             a
             farther
             day
             ,
             on
             which
             the
             Thunder
             falling
             on
             the
             Temples
             of
             Luna
             and
             Ceres
             ,
             the
             Augurs
             were
             the
             occasion
             that
             the
             Nomination
             of
             a
             Consul
             was
             deferred
             till
             after
             the
             Solstice
             ,
             and
             that
             till
             then
             Carbo
             remained
             singly
             in
             that
             Dignity
             .
             Mean
             while
             Sylla
             had
             returned
             in
             Answer
             to
             the
             Senate's
             Deputation
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             not
             contract
             Friendship
             with
             Men
             blackned
             with
             such
             horrible
             Crimes
             .
             
             However
             he
             would
             not
             hinder
             the
             People
             of
             Rome
             from
             giving
             them
             security
             ,
             but
             there
             would
             be
             much
             more
             for
             those
             who
             would
             joyn
             with
             him
             ,
             being
             Master
             of
             an
             Army
             affectionate
             to
             his
             interests
             .
             This
             word
             alone
             was
             sufficient
             to
             make
             them
             believe
             he
             was
             resolved
             to
             keep
             his
             Command
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             a
             design
             to
             seise
             on
             the
             absolute
             Dominion
             ;
             for
             he
             demanded
             likewise
             that
             they
             should
             entirely
             restore
             his
             first
             Dignity
             ,
             his
             Goods
             ,
             his
             Priesthoods
             :
             and
             in
             short
             ,
             all
             the
             Honours
             that
             he
             had
             ;
             and
             indeed
             he
             had
             sent
             with
             the
             Deputies
             of
             the
             Senate
             some
             to
             demand
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             but
             when
             they
             heard
             at
             Brundusium
             that
             Cinna
             was
             dead
             ,
             and
             the
             Common-wealth
             in
             trouble
             ,
             they
             returned
             to
             find
             Sylla
             without
             proceeding
             farther
             .
          
           
             
             Upon
             this
             report
             brought
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             left
             Pyraeum
             with
             five
             Italian
             Legions
             ,
             six
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             and
             the
             Auxiliary
             Forces
             of
             Macedon
             and
             Peloponnesus
             ,
             which
             amounted
             to
             about
             sixty
             thousand
             Men
             :
             from
             Pyraeum
             he
             came
             to
             Patras
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             passed
             over
             to
             Brundusium
             on
             a
             Fleet
             of
             six
             hundred
             Ships
             .
             He
             was
             received
             into
             the
             Port
             without
             any
             contradiction
             ;
             and
             in
             acknowledgment
             of
             that
             seasonable
             kindness
             ,
             he
             granted
             to
             the
             City
             an
             exemption
             from
             all
             kind
             of
             Imposts
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             which
             they
             enjoy
             to
             this
             day
             .
             That
             done
             ,
             he
             set
             forward
             with
             all
             his
             Forces
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             way
             met
             with
             
               Metellus
               Pius
            
             ,
             who
             some
             years
             before
             had
             commanded
             the
             Body
             of
             an
             Army
             in
             the
             War
             with
             the
             Allies
             ;
             but
             not
             being
             willing
             to
             return
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             Cinna
             and
             Marius
             ,
             was
             retired
             into
             *
             Liguria
             expecting
             some
             change
             .
             Now
             therefore
             he
             came
             to
             offer
             Sylla
             what
             Forces
             he
             had
             ,
             having
             still
             the
             Title
             of
             Proconsul
             ;
             for
             when
             once
             that
             Honour
             is
             attained
             ,
             it
             lasts
             till
             he
             enjoys
             it
             returns
             to
             his
             Country
             .
             Some
             time
             after
             
               Cn.
               Pompey
            
             ,
             who
             afterwards
             gained
             the
             Title
             of
             Great
             ,
             Son
             of
             that
             Pompey
             who
             was
             killed
             with
             a
             Thunderbolt
             ,
             came
             to
             him
             likewise
             .
             In
             former
             appearance
             he
             was
             no
             Friend
             to
             Sylla
             ,
             but
             now
             he
             made
             him
             lay
             aside
             all
             suspicion
             of
             him
             ,
             by
             bringing
             with
             him
             a
             Legion
             out
             of
             the
             Country
             of
             †
             Picene
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             well
             beloved
             in
             memory
             of
             his
             Father's
             name
             ,
             he
             raised
             two
             other
             Voluntier
             Legions
             soon
             after
             ;
             and
             among
             all
             those
             that
             took
             
             Sylla's
             Party
             none
             did
             him
             more
             important
             Service
             :
             and
             though
             yet
             very
             young
             ,
             Sylla
             had
             so
             high
             a
             value
             for
             him
             ,
             that
             whoever
             arrived
             he
             was
             the
             only
             person
             for
             whom
             he
             rose
             up
             from
             his
             Seat
             ;
             that
             he
             sent
             him
             into
             Africa
             to
             put
             an
             end
             to
             the
             Remains
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             quell
             
             Carbo's
             Party
             ,
             and
             reestablish
             Hyempsal
             in
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             driven
             out
             by
             the
             Numidians
             ;
             and
             that
             for
             the
             Actions
             he
             there
             did
             ,
             he
             granted
             him
             the
             Honour
             of
             Triumph
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             not
             yet
             arrived
             to
             the
             age
             prescribed
             by
             the
             Laws
             ,
             and
             was
             then
             but
             a
             plain
             Knight
             .
             In
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             after
             so
             fair
             beginnings
             ,
             being
             advanced
             in
             age
             as
             well
             as
             reputation
             ,
             he
             was
             sent
             against
             Sertorius
             in
             Spain
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Pontus
             against
             
               Mithridates
               .
               Cethegus
            
             likewise
             came
             to
             meet
             Sylla
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             been
             the
             greatest
             Enemy
             he
             had
             ,
             and
             was
             therefore
             banished
             with
             Cinna
             and
             Marius
             ,
             but
             now
             he
             presented
             himself
             before
             Sylla
             in
             the
             condition
             of
             a
             Suppliant
             ,
             offering
             him
             to
             serve
             him
             in
             all
             he
             should
             be
             pleased
             to
             employ
             him
             .
             Thus
             beholding
             himself
             fortified
             with
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Soldiers
             and
             store
             of
             illustrious
             Friends
             whom
             he
             made
             his
             Lieutenants
             ,
             he
             placed
             himself
             at
             the
             Head
             of
             his
             Army
             with
             Metellus
             ,
             both
             being
             Proconsuls
             ;
             for
             Sylla
             going
             to
             the
             War
             against
             Mithridates
             in
             Quality
             of
             Proconsul
             ,
             had
             not
             yet
             quitted
             that
             Dignity
             ,
             though
             Cinna
             had
             declared
             him
             Enemy
             to
             the
             State.
             He
             mortally
             hated
             those
             that
             had
             offended
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             kept
             his
             hatred
             close
             ,
             for
             which
             reason
             those
             which
             remained
             in
             the
             City
             knowing
             his
             temper
             ,
             were
             sorely
             terrified
             .
             They
             had
             
             not
             forgot
             what
             passed
             the
             first
             time
             he
             entred
             in
             Arms
             ,
             they
             knew
             he
             was
             incensed
             at
             the
             Sentences
             given
             against
             him
             ,
             they
             saw
             his
             House
             pulled
             down
             ,
             his
             Goods
             confiscate
             ,
             his
             Friends
             killed
             ,
             and
             his
             Family
             in
             flight
             ,
             who
             very
             hardly
             escaped
             ;
             and
             therefore
             thought
             they
             must
             resolve
             to
             overcome
             ,
             or
             utterly
             to
             perish
             ,
             so
             that
             in
             this
             common
             fear
             they
             threw
             themselves
             into
             the
             Consuls
             Party
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             fetch
             from
             all
             parts
             of
             Italy
             Soldiers
             ,
             Provisions
             and
             Money
             with
             all
             the
             diligence
             necessary
             in
             extreme
             danger
             .
             The
             Consuls
             
               C.
               Norbanus
            
             and
             
               L.
               Scipio
            
             ,
             and
             with
             them
             Carbo
             Consul
             the
             year
             precedi●g
             (
             who
             hated
             Sylla
             as
             much
             as
             the
             others
             ,
             but
             feared
             him
             more
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             remorse
             for
             the
             injuries
             he
             had
             done
             him
             )
             after
             having
             levyed
             Soldiers
             throughout
             all
             Italy
             ,
             took
             the
             Field
             with
             each
             his
             Body
             of
             an
             Army
             .
             They
             had
             at
             first
             but
             two
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             Men
             in
             each
             Cohort
             ,
             but
             soon
             after
             they
             found
             many
             more
             ;
             for
             all
             people
             had
             a
             far
             greater
             inclination
             for
             the
             Consuls
             than
             for
             Sylla
             ,
             because
             Sylla
             seemed
             to
             come
             against
             the
             City
             like
             an
             Enemy
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Consuls
             fought
             for
             their
             Country
             :
             but
             this
             was
             only
             in
             appearance
             ,
             for
             in
             truth
             they
             laboured
             only
             for
             themselves
             .
             Besides
             the
             vulgar
             sensible
             they
             were
             sharers
             in
             the
             fault
             ,
             were
             carried
             on
             to
             defend
             it
             by
             the
             same
             fear
             ,
             and
             no
             person
             was
             ignorant
             that
             Sylla
             had
             not
             simply
             the
             thought
             of
             chastising
             ,
             reforming
             ,
             or
             striking
             terrour
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             meditated
             upon
             Sackings
             ,
             Burnings
             ,
             Massacres
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             the
             general
             ruine
             of
             the
             City
             .
             And
             surely
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             deceived
             :
             all
             places
             they
             soon
             found
             sacked
             and
             filled
             with
             slaughter
             by
             the
             continual
             Fights
             ,
             in
             which
             there
             perished
             sometimes
             ten
             thousand
             ,
             sometimes
             twenty
             thousand
             in
             one
             only
             Engagement
             ,
             and
             at
             once
             in
             and
             about
             the
             City
             fifty
             thousand
             ,
             where
             yet
             the
             Conquerour
             forgot
             no
             cruelty
             he
             could
             exercise
             on
             the
             Remainder
             as
             well
             in
             general
             as
             particular
             ,
             till
             in
             the
             end
             he
             reduced
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             under
             his
             Dominion
             ,
             and
             disposed
             of
             it
             at
             pleasure
             .
             They
             received
             from
             on
             High
             presages
             of
             these
             miseries
             by
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Prodigies
             ,
             Ghosts
             presented
             themselves
             to
             an
             infinite
             many
             people
             throughout
             all
             Italy
             ,
             as
             well
             alone
             as
             in
             company
             ;
             they
             set
             themselves
             to
             examine
             ancient
             Oracles
             ,
             where
             they
             still
             found
             matter
             of
             greater
             fear
             and
             distraction
             :
             a
             Mule
             engendred
             ,
             a
             Woman
             was
             delivered
             of
             a
             Serpent
             ,
             a
             great
             Earthquake
             overthrew
             some
             Temples
             in
             the
             City
             .
             And
             though
             the
             Senate
             and
             People
             of
             Rome
             keep
             constant
             watch
             against
             such
             Accidents
             ,
             the
             Capitol
             built
             by
             the
             Kings
             above
             four
             hundred
             years
             before
             was
             set
             on
             fire
             ,
             none
             could
             tell
             how
             .
             And
             indeed
             these
             were
             all
             Signs
             which
             threatened
             Italy
             with
             Murders
             and
             Desolations
             ,
             and
             the
             Roman
             People
             with
             Servitude
             ,
             and
             that
             Change
             which
             was
             to
             happen
             in
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             The
             beginning
             of
             this
             War
             ,
             accounting
             from
             the
             time
             that
             Sylla
             landed
             at
             Brundusium
             ,
             happened
             in
             the
             hundred
             seventy
             fourth
             Olympiad
             .
             The
             Actions
             of
             it
             were
             much
             greater
             ,
             than
             the
             time
             of
             its
             continuance
             long
             ;
             for
             each
             party
             running
             with
             fury
             to
             the
             ruine
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             the
             losses
             they
             sustained
             were
             so
             much
             the
             greater
             and
             more
             quick
             ;
             yet
             it
             lasted
             three
             years
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             Sylla
             made
             himself
             Master
             of
             the
             State
             ;
             and
             even
             after
             
             Sylla's
             death
             it
             yet
             continued
             a
             long
             time
             in
             Spain
             .
             There
             was
             through
             all
             Italy
             many
             Fights
             and
             Skirmishes
             ,
             Sieges
             and
             other
             Exploits
             of
             War
             in
             great
             number
             ,
             and
             very
             remarkable
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             Pitch'd
             Battels
             as
             in
             Rencounters
             .
             We
             will
             only
             relate
             those
             Actions
             are
             most
             considerable
             ,
             and
             best
             worthy
             memory
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             most
             succinctly
             we
             can
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Battel
             fought
             was
             about
             Canusa
             between
             the
             Consul
             Norbanus
             
             and
             the
             Proconsuls
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Consul
             lost
             six
             thousand
             men
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             the
             other
             Party
             only
             seventy
             ,
             but
             they
             had
             many
             wounded
             ,
             and
             Norbanus
             
             retreated
             to
             Capua
             .
             After
             which
             ,
             the
             Proconsuls
             being
             encamped
             near
             
               Theana
               ,
               L.
               Scipio
            
             led
             against
             them
             another
             Army
             ,
             more
             disposed
             to
             Peace
             than
             War
             ,
             which
             being
             observed
             by
             the
             Chiefs
             of
             the
             contrary
             Party
             ,
             they
             sent
             Deputies
             to
             the
             Consul
             to
             treat
             of
             an
             Accommodation
             ,
             not
             that
             they
             hoped
             to
             succeed
             ,
             or
             that
             they
             stood
             in
             need
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             with
             design
             to
             sow
             Dissention
             among
             Troops
             not
             very
             fiercely
             set
             on
             ,
             as
             indeed
             it
             happened
             ;
             for
             Scipio
             ,
             after
             having
             received
             Hostages
             ,
             went
             into
             the
             adjacent
             Fields
             to
             confer
             with
             the
             others
             ,
             whom
             he
             found
             there
             likewise
             ,
             They
             were
             but
             three
             of
             a
             side
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             was
             not
             known
             what
             passed
             in
             the
             Conference
             ,
             save
             only
             that
             they
             remained
             of
             accord
             ,
             that
             Sertorius
             by
             the
             Consul's
             order
             should
             go
             and
             find
             his
             Colleague
             to
             communicate
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             while
             they
             staid
             for
             an
             answer
             ,
             there
             should
             be
             a
             Cessation
             of
             Arms.
             But
             Sertorius
             having
             seised
             upon
             Suessa
             that
             held
             for
             Sylla
             ,
             and
             he
             making
             complaint
             to
             Scipio
             ,
             whether
             he
             had
             consented
             to
             it
             ,
             or
             knew
             not
             what
             to
             answer
             ,
             surprised
             as
             he
             was
             with
             the
             unexpected
             news
             ,
             he
             resigned
             up
             the
             Hostagesto
             Sylla
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             Army
             offended
             at
             the
             Action
             Sertorius
             had
             so
             unseasonably
             done
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             redelivery
             of
             the
             Hostages
             ,
             began
             to
             blame
             the
             Consuls
             ,
             and
             caused
             Sylla
             to
             be
             privately
             informed
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             would
             draw
             a
             little
             nearer
             ,
             they
             would
             all
             come
             over
             to
             him
             .
             This
             composition
             made
             ,
             the
             Consul
             found
             himself
             so
             forsaken
             ,
             that
             he
             knew
             not
             what
             to
             resolve
             ,
             he
             was
             taken
             alone
             in
             his
             Tent
             by
             
             Sylla's
             Men
             ,
             having
             no
             body
             with
             him
             out
             Lucius
             ,
             his
             Son.
             But
             certainly
             it
             seems
             to
             me
             a
             thing
             unworthy
             of
             a
             General
             not
             to
             have
             the
             foresight
             to
             perceive
             so
             great
             a
             Conspiracy
             of
             a
             whole
             Army
             .
             Sylla
             not
             being
             able
             ,
             whatever
             he
             could
             plead
             to
             them
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             Consul
             or
             his
             Son
             take
             his
             part
             ,
             dismissed
             them
             both
             without
             any
             injury
             done
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             sent
             other
             Deputies
             to
             Capua
             ,
             to
             treat
             the
             peace
             with
             Norbanus
             ,
             whether
             he
             indeed
             feared
             ,
             seeing
             the
             most
             part
             of
             Italy
             took
             the
             Consuls
             part
             ,
             or
             whether
             he
             laid
             the
             same
             snares
             for
             him
             he
             had
             done
             for
             Scipio
             ;
             but
             seeing
             no
             one
             came
             to
             him
             ,
             nor
             that
             any
             answer
             was
             returned
             him
             (
             for
             it
             's
             probable
             the
             Consul
             took
             care
             not
             to
             give
             his
             Army
             occasion
             of
             like
             scandal
             )
             he
             took
             the
             Field
             to
             march
             against
             Norbanus
             ,
             wasting
             all
             the
             Country
             as
             he
             went
             ;
             Norbanus
             on
             the
             other
             side
             did
             the
             like
             ,
             and
             Carbo
             went
             before
             to
             th●
             City
             ,
             to
             declare
             Metellus
             and
             all
             the
             other
             Senators
             who
             were
             joyned
             to
             Sylla
             ,
             Enemies
             to
             the
             Senate
             and
             People
             of
             Rome
             .
             'T
             was
             at
             this
             time
             that
             the
             Capitol
             took
             fire
             ,
             about
             which
             ran
             divers
             reports
             ,
             some
             accused
             Carbo
             ,
             others
             suspected
             the
             Consuls
             ,
             others
             said
             Sylla
             had
             caused
             it
             to
             be
             done
             .
             But
             it
             being
             hard
             to
             discover
             the
             truth
             of
             so
             uncertain
             a
             thing
             ,
             we
             will
             leave
             it
             in
             its
             incertainty
             .
             For
             Sertorius
             ,
             who
             sometime
             before
             had
             obtained
             the
             Government
             of
             Spain
             ,
             after
             having
             taken
             Suessa
             ,
             he
             went
             into
             his
             Province
             ,
             where
             refusal
             being
             made
             him
             of
             quitting
             the
             Command
             ,
             the
             Roman
             Armies
             had
             enough
             to
             suffer
             .
             Mean
             while
             the
             Consuls
             Forces
             increased
             dayly
             by
             the
             great
             number
             of
             Soldiers
             that
             came
             from
             the
             farthest
             parts
             of
             Italy
             and
             Gaul
             ,
             about
             the
             Po
             :
             and
             Sylla
             on
             his
             side
             did
             not
             sleep
             ,
             he
             continually
             sent
             Messengers
             to
             all
             the
             People
             of
             Italy
             to
             draw
             them
             to
             his
             Party
             ,
             either
             by
             inclination
             ,
             or
             fear
             ,
             or
             money
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             power
             of
             promises
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Summer
             was
             consumed
             in
             these
             Affairs
             .
             In
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             next
             year
             were
             named
             for
             Consuls
             
               Papirius
               Carbo
            
             for
             the
             second
             time
             ,
             and
             Marius
             Son
             to
             the
             Brother
             of
             the
             illustrious
             Marius
             ,
             of
             but
             seven
             and
             twenty
             years
             old
             ;
             and
             because
             in
             this
             Season
             the
             Colds
             were
             too
             great
             ,
             each
             Party
             drew
             into
             Garrisons
             ,
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Spring
             was
             come
             on
             ,
             there
             was
             ●ought
             by
             the
             River
             Esis
             between
             Metellus
             and
             Carmus
             Lieutenant
             to
             Carbo
             ,
             a
             very
             fierce
             Battel
             ,
             which
             lasted
             from
             Morning
             to
             Night
             ,
             
             wherein
             the
             Lieutenant
             being
             defeated
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             loss
             of
             Men
             ,
             the
             Neighbouring
             Places
             that
             held
             for
             the
             Romans
             yielded
             to
             Metellus
             :
             but
             Carbo
             having
             reached
             Metellus
             ,
             besieged
             him
             till
             such
             time
             as
             understanding
             that
             his
             Colleague
             had
             been
             defeated
             in
             a
             great
             Battel
             near
             *
             Praeneste
             ,
             he
             brought
             off
             his
             Forces
             to
             Rimini
             ,
             pursued
             by
             Pompey
             ,
             who
             sorely
             galled
             his
             Rear-Guard
             .
             Now
             the
             defeat
             of
             Praeneste
             was
             thus
             ,
             Sylla
             having
             s●ised
             on
             †
             
               Setia
               ,
               Marius
            
             drew
             thither
             with
             his
             Forces
             ,
             then
             falling
             off
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             to
             Sacriport
             he
             drew
             up
             in
             order
             of
             Battel
             ;
             Sylla
             having
             done
             the
             like
             ,
             they
             fought
             bravely
             ,
             till
             
             Marius's
             Left
             Wing
             beginning
             to
             stagger
             ,
             five
             Cohorts
             and
             two
             Squadrons
             ,
             who
             had
             turned
             their
             backs
             of
             set
             purpose
             ,
             threw
             down
             their
             Colours
             ,
             and
             went
             all
             and
             yielded
             to
             Sylla
             ;
             which
             was
             the
             sole
             occasion
             of
             the
             Rout
             ;
             for
             all
             the
             rest
             presently
             took
             their
             flight
             towards
             
               Praeneste
               ,
               Sylla
            
             still
             following
             them
             close
             at
             the
             Heels
             .
             The
             Praenestines
             let
             the
             first
             that
             presented
             themselves
             enter
             ,
             but
             because
             the
             Enemy
             was
             so
             close
             in
             the
             Rear
             of
             them
             ,
             they
             shut
             their
             Gates
             ,
             and
             drew
             up
             Marius
             over
             the
             Wall
             with
             Ropes
             ;
             and
             now
             there
             was
             a
             great
             Slaughter
             before
             the
             Walls
             ,
             and
             many
             Prisoners
             taken
             ,
             among
             which
             all
             that
             were
             found
             to
             be
             Samnites
             were
             by
             
             Sylla's
             command
             cut
             in
             pieces
             ,
             as
             obstinate
             Enemies
             of
             the
             Roman
             Name
             .
             About
             the
             same
             time
             Metellus
             defeated
             another
             Army
             of
             
             Carbo's
             ,
             five
             Cohorts
             having
             come
             over
             to
             his
             Party
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             Fight
             ,
             which
             much
             advanced
             the
             Victory
             .
             Pompey
             likewise
             beat
             Marius
             about
             Siena
             ,
             and
             took
             and
             sacked
             the
             City
             .
             As
             for
             Sylla
             ,
             after
             having
             shut
             up
             Marius
             in
             Praeneste
             ,
             he
             caused
             the
             place
             to
             be
             encompassed
             with
             a
             very
             large
             Circumvallation
             ,
             which
             he
             gave
             in
             charge
             to
             
               Lucretius
               Offella
            
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             take
             the
             Consul
             by
             Famine
             ,
             there
             being
             no
             necessity
             of
             Fighting
             .
             He
             seeing
             his
             Affairs
             desperate
             ,
             and
             unwilling
             his
             Enemies
             should
             survive
             him
             ,
             wrote
             to
             Brutus
             Praetor
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             call
             the
             Senate
             upon
             any
             other
             pretence
             ,
             and
             then
             cause
             Antistius
             ,
             the
             other
             Carbo
             ,
             with
             
               Lucius
               Domitius
            
             and
             
               Mutius
               Scaevola
            
             the
             High
             Priests
             to
             be
             slain
             .
             The
             two
             first
             according
             to
             
             Marius's
             order
             were
             killed
             in
             the
             Senate
             by
             Murderers
             sent
             thither
             ,
             Domitius
             flying
             ,
             was
             slain
             at
             the
             Door
             ,
             and
             Scaevola
             at
             some
             distance
             from
             the
             Palace
             .
             Their
             Bodies
             were
             cast
             into
             the
             River
             ;
             for
             the
             custom
             was
             now
             grown
             ripe
             ,
             not
             to
             suffer
             Burial
             to
             be
             given
             to
             those
             were
             slain
             ,
             Mean
             time
             ,
             Sylla
             drew
             off
             his
             Forces
             towards
             Rome
             by
             several
             ways
             ,
             with
             order
             to
             seise
             on
             the
             Gates
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             were
             repulsed
             to
             retire
             to
             Ostia
             ,
             which
             way
             soever
             they
             marched
             the
             terrour
             of
             their
             Arms
             made
             the
             Cities
             receive
             them
             ,
             and
             Rome
             it self
             shut
             not
             her
             Gates
             ;
             for
             the
             Citizens
             were
             straitened
             with
             Famine
             ,
             and
             already
             accustomed
             no
             more
             with
             stubborness
             to
             resist
             Calamities
             at
             hand
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             Sylla
             had
             this
             intelligence
             he
             immediately
             advanced
             ,
             and
             drawing
             up
             his
             Army
             in
             Battalia
             in
             the
             Field
             of
             Mars
             before
             the
             Gate
             ,
             entred
             the
             City
             ,
             where
             not
             finding
             one
             of
             the
             contrary
             Faction
             ,
             he
             forthwith
             confiscated
             their
             Goods
             ,
             and
             publickly
             sold
             them
             ;
             and
             assembling
             the
             people
             ,
             complained
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             been
             forced
             by
             the
             malice
             of
             his
             Enemies
             to
             come
             to
             these
             Extremities
             ,
             exhorting
             the
             Citizens
             to
             take
             courage
             ,
             with
             promise
             they
             should
             in
             a
             few
             days
             behold
             the
             end
             of
             their
             miseries
             ,
             and
             the
             re-establishment
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
          
           
             After
             having
             applyed
             some
             remedies
             to
             the
             most
             pressing
             Distempers
             ,
             
             and
             left
             a
             Garrison
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             he
             marched
             towards
             *
             Clusa
             ,
             where
             there
             was
             yet
             a
             Remain
             of
             War
             not
             to
             be
             neglected
             .
             Whilst
             he
             was
             at
             Rome
             some
             Celtiberian
             Horse
             sent
             from
             the
             Praetors
             of
             Spain
             were
             joyned
             with
             the
             Consul's
             Army
             ,
             which
             occasioned
             a
             Fight
             betwixt
             the
             Horsemen
             near
             the
             
             River
             Glanis
             ,
             where
             
             Sylla's
             Horsemen
             had
             the
             better
             ,
             he
             killed
             about
             five
             hundred
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             two
             hundred
             and
             seventy
             Celtiberians
             came
             over
             to
             his
             side
             ;
             all
             the
             rest
             Carbo
             caused
             to
             be
             cut
             in
             pieces
             ,
             either
             to
             revenge
             the
             treachery
             of
             their
             Countrymen
             ,
             or
             for
             fear
             his
             Men
             should
             follow
             their
             example
             .
             At
             the
             very
             instant
             of
             this
             Victory
             ,
             
             Sylla's
             Party
             fighting
             against
             their
             Enemies
             about
             Saturnia
             ,
             defeated
             them
             ;
             and
             Metellus
             going
             by
             Sea
             to
             the
             Borders
             of
             Ravenna
             ,
             reduced
             under
             his
             obedience
             the
             Country
             of
             the
             Uritanians
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             vast
             Champain
             very
             fruitful
             in
             Corn.
             Another
             Body
             of
             
             Sylla's
             Men
             entring
             by
             night
             into
             Naples
             by
             treason
             put
             all
             to
             the
             Sword
             (
             save
             a
             few
             that
             escaped
             by
             flight
             )
             and
             made
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             all
             those
             People's
             Galleys
             .
             As
             for
             what
             passed
             at
             
               Clusa
               ,
               Sylla
            
             fought
             a
             whole
             day
             together
             against
             Carbo
             ,
             and
             the
             Field
             was
             so
             resolutely
             maintained
             ,
             that
             only
             night
             parted
             them
             ,
             Victory
             inclining
             neither
             to
             one
             side
             nor
             the
             other
             .
             But
             in
             the
             Country
             of
             
               Spoletto
               Pompey
            
             and
             Crassus
             both
             Lieutenants
             to
             Sylla
             cut
             in
             pieces
             about
             three
             thousand
             of
             
             Carbo's
             Men
             ,
             and
             kept
             Carinas
             ,
             who
             commanded
             them
             ,
             blocked
             up
             ,
             till
             Carbo
             sent
             another
             Army
             to
             relieve
             him
             ,
             of
             whose
             March
             Sylla
             having
             intelligence
             ,
             crossed
             their
             way
             ,
             and
             charged
             so
             briskly
             ,
             that
             he
             left
             about
             two
             thousand
             in
             the
             place
             .
             but
             yet
             Carinas
             taking
             the
             opportunity
             of
             a
             dark
             and
             rainy
             night
             ,
             escaped
             from
             the
             Besiegers
             hands
             ,
             who
             though
             they
             knew
             it
             well
             enough
             ,
             yet
             let
             him
             pass
             because
             of
             the
             cruel
             weather
             .
             The
             same
             Carbo
             ,
             to
             rescue
             his
             Colleague
             Marius
             besieged
             in
             Praeneste
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             perish
             with
             Famine
             ,
             sent
             Marcius
             with
             eight
             Legions
             ,
             whom
             Pompey
             ,
             that
             lay
             in
             ambush
             for
             him
             ,
             so
             vigorously
             assaulted
             ,
             that
             he
             slew
             the
             greatest
             part
             ,
             and
             forced
             the
             rest
             to
             retreat
             to
             a
             rising
             ground
             ,
             where
             he
             invested
             them
             ;
             but
             Marcius
             causing
             great
             Fires
             to
             be
             kindled
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             Enemy
             believe
             he
             still
             was
             there
             ,
             marched
             off
             closely
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             but
             his
             Army
             imputing
             to
             him
             the
             fault
             committed
             in
             falling
             into
             the
             Ambuscade
             ,
             mutinyed
             ,
             and
             whether
             he
             would
             or
             no
             took
             their
             march
             towards
             Rimini
             ,
             where
             the
             greatest
             part
             disbanding
             themselves
             ,
             went
             home
             ;
             so
             that
             Marius
             had
             but
             seven
             Cohorts
             left
             ,
             with
             which
             after
             all
             these
             misfortunes
             he
             went
             to
             find
             out
             Carbo
             .
             After
             this
             
               M.
               Lamponius
               ,
               Pontus
               Telesinus
            
             and
             Gutta
             of
             Capua
             being
             upon
             their
             March
             with
             seventy
             thousand
             Men
             ,
             as
             well
             Lucanians
             as
             Samnites
             ,
             to
             go
             and
             disengage
             
               Marius
               ;
               Sylla
            
             seised
             of
             a
             certain
             Strait
             ,
             by
             which
             only
             they
             could
             pass
             to
             go
             to
             Praeneste
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             return
             without
             doing
             any
             thing
             .
             And
             now
             the
             Consul
             falling
             from
             all
             hopes
             of
             being
             relieved
             ,
             caused
             a
             Fort
             to
             be
             raised
             in
             a
             spacious
             place
             between
             the
             City
             and
             Trenches
             ,
             whither
             he
             brought
             Engines
             ,
             and
             drew
             together
             all
             his
             Forces
             with
             intention
             to
             make
             Lucretius
             retire
             ,
             and
             open
             himself
             a
             passage
             by
             Sally
             :
             but
             after
             divers
             continued
             endeavours
             for
             many
             days
             he
             shut
             himself
             up
             again
             within
             the
             Walls
             of
             Praeneste
             .
             About
             the
             same
             time
             Carbo
             and
             Norbanus
             after
             a
             long
             hard
             March
             perceived
             themselves
             towards
             Evening
             to
             be
             near
             Metellus
             his
             Camp
             ,
             and
             though
             there
             were
             but
             an
             hour
             more
             of
             daylight
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             saw
             all
             about
             the
             Vineyards
             lay
             very
             thick
             ,
             yet
             they
             drew
             up
             their
             Army
             in
             Battalia
             with
             more
             passion
             than
             prudence
             .
             They
             thought
             to
             fright
             Metellus
             by
             this
             surprize
             ,
             but
             both
             time
             and
             place
             being
             disadvantageous
             to
             them
             ,
             they
             fell
             one
             upon
             another
             ,
             and
             were
             so
             cruelly
             defeated
             ,
             that
             they
             left
             six
             thousand
             upon
             the
             place
             ,
             six
             thousand
             yielded
             to
             Metellus
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             fled
             every
             man
             his
             way
             ,
             so
             that
             a
             thousand
             only
             retreated
             in
             order
             to
             Arezzo
             .
             Upon
             the
             news
             of
             this
             defeat
             a
             Legion
             of
             Lucanians
             commanded
             by
             Albinovanus
             ,
             joyned
             with
             
             Metellus's
             Party
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             despite
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             of
             their
             General
             ,
             who
             yet
             not
             losing
             courage
             ,
             went
             to
             find
             out
             Norbanus
             ;
             and
             yet
             after
             all
             this
             ,
             having
             underhand
             
             treated
             with
             Sylla
             ,
             upon
             condition
             to
             do
             some
             memorable
             service
             ,
             he
             invited
             Norbanus
             to
             a
             Treat
             with
             his
             Lieutenants
             
               C.
               Apustius
            
             and
             
               Flavius
               Fimbria
            
             Brother
             to
             that
             Fimbria
             who
             killed
             himself
             in
             Asia
             ,
             together
             with
             all
             the
             Officers
             of
             
             Carbo's
             Party
             ,
             who
             being
             all
             met
             save
             only
             Norbanus
             ,
             he
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             slain
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Feast
             ,
             and
             yielded
             himself
             to
             Sylla
             .
             After
             this
             Treachery
             Norbanus
             hearing
             that
             Rimini
             because
             of
             this
             accident
             ,
             and
             of
             some
             Armies
             that
             lay
             nigh
             to
             it
             had
             likewise
             fallen
             off
             to
             
             Sylla's
             Party
             ,
             and
             believing
             (
             as
             it
             generally
             happens
             to
             all
             men
             in
             declining
             fortune
             )
             that
             he
             could
             no
             longer
             confide
             in
             the
             friendship
             of
             any
             man
             ,
             embarqued
             on
             a
             Vessel
             belonging
             to
             a
             private
             man
             ,
             and
             got
             safe
             to
             Rhodes
             ,
             whither
             Sylla
             having
             sent
             to
             demand
             him
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Rhodians
             were
             consulting
             about
             it
             he
             slew
             himself
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             place
             :
             Carbo
             yet
             sent
             two
             Legions
             under
             the
             command
             of
             Damasippus
             to
             Praeneste
             ,
             to
             raise
             that
             Siege
             with
             all
             speed
             possible
             ,
             but
             they
             could
             no
             more
             than
             the
             others
             force
             
             Sylla's
             Men
             posted
             in
             the
             Strait
             .
             Beside
             all
             this
             ,
             all
             the
             Cisalpine
             Gauls
             yielded
             to
             Metellus
             ;
             and
             Lucullus
             encountring
             another
             Army
             of
             
             Carbo's
             near
             Placentia
             ,
             gained
             the
             Victory
             ;
             so
             that
             this
             General
             after
             so
             many
             losses
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             still
             thirty
             thousand
             Men
             about
             Clusa
             ,
             the
             two
             Legions
             with
             Damasippus
             ,
             and
             two
             others
             commanded
             by
             Carinas
             and
             Marcius
             ,
             besides
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Samnites
             continually
             engaging
             with
             
             Sylla's
             Men
             to
             drive
             them
             from
             the
             Strait
             where
             they
             were
             posted
             ,
             lost
             all
             hopes
             ,
             and
             fled
             to
             Africa
             with
             his
             Friends
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             certainly
             committed
             a
             great
             weakness
             to
             leave
             Italy
             being
             Consul
             ,
             as
             if
             after
             having
             lost
             it
             ,
             he
             could
             make
             himself
             Master
             of
             Africa
             .
             The
             Army
             which
             he
             left
             at
             Clusa
             engaging
             with
             Pompey
             ,
             after
             the
             loss
             of
             twenty
             thousand
             Men
             ,
             dispersed
             ,
             and
             every
             man
             returned
             home
             .
             As
             for
             
               Carinas
               ,
               Marcius
            
             and
             Damasippus
             having
             joyned
             Forces
             they
             marched
             towards
             the
             Strait
             of
             which
             we
             have
             so
             often
             spoke
             ,
             hoping
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             Samnites
             to
             come
             to
             a
             good
             issue
             ,
             but
             not
             succeeding
             better
             than
             others
             before
             them
             ,
             they
             advanced
             towards
             Rome
             ,
             which
             they
             thought
             might
             easily
             be
             taken
             ,
             wanting
             both
             Men
             and
             Provision
             ,
             and
             went
             and
             pitched
             their
             Camp
             upon
             the
             Alban
             Hill
             at
             the
             *
             tenth
             Stone
             .
             But
             now
             Sylla
             ,
             who
             was
             afraid
             for
             the
             City
             ,
             caused
             the
             Vanguard
             of
             his
             Horse
             to
             advance
             first
             to
             retard
             the
             Enemies
             March
             ,
             and
             himself
             following
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Forces
             by
             great
             journies
             arrived
             about
             noon
             at
             the
             Colline
             Gate
             ,
             and
             went
             and
             encamped
             near
             the
             Temple
             of
             Venus
             .
             The
             Enemies
             were
             likewise
             encamped
             on
             the
             Skirts
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             so
             that
             though
             the
             Sun
             were
             declining
             ,
             the
             two
             Armies
             came
             to
             a
             Pitched
             Battel
             ,
             
             Sylla's
             Right
             Wing
             had
             the
             better
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             his
             Left
             Wing
             being
             over-born
             ,
             fled
             towards
             the
             Gates
             ,
             where
             the
             old
             men
             that
             were
             upon
             the
             Walls
             seeing
             that
             the
             Conquerors
             and
             Conquered
             ran
             pell-mell
             together
             ,
             let
             fall
             the
             Portcullis
             ,
             which
             by
             it's
             fall
             crushed
             in
             pieces
             many
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             likewise
             some
             Senators
             .
             Then
             the
             greater
             Party
             forced
             through
             fear
             and
             necessity
             turned
             head
             upon
             the
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             having
             continued
             the
             Fight
             all
             night
             cut
             in
             pieces
             a
             great
             number
             ,
             among
             whom
             were
             found
             Tel●sinus
             and
             Albanus
             .
             Their
             Camp
             was
             taken
             ,
             and
             
               Lamponius
               ,
               Lucanius
               ,
               Marcius
               ,
               Carinas
            
             and
             all
             those
             Officers
             of
             
             Carbo's
             side
             that
             escaped
             took
             their
             flight
             several
             ways
             .
             The
             number
             of
             the
             dead
             on
             both
             sides
             was
             adjudged
             to
             amount
             to
             fifty
             thousand
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             the
             Prisoners
             more
             than
             eight
             thousand
             :
             of
             which
             the
             greatest
             part
             being
             Samnites
             ,
             Sylla
             caused
             them
             all
             to
             be
             slain
             by
             his
             Bowmen
             .
             On
             the
             morrow
             ,
             Marcius
             and
             Carinas
             being
             taken
             in
             their
             flight
             ,
             Sylla
             pardoned
             them
             not
             ,
             though
             his
             Fellow
             Citizens
             ,
             but
             causing
             their
             Heads
             to
             be
             cut
             off
             ,
             sent
             them
             to
             Lucretius
             to
             be
             carried
             about
             the
             Walls
             of
             Praeneste
             .
             When
             the
             Besieged
             saw
             them
             ,
             and
             understood
             that
             all
             
             
             Carbo's
             Forces
             were
             lost
             ,
             that
             Norbanus
             was
             fled
             from
             Italy
             ;
             and
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             that
             the
             City
             it self
             was
             in
             
             Sylla's
             power
             ,
             they
             yielded
             up
             the
             place
             .
             Marius
             run
             into
             a
             Mine
             to
             hide
             ,
             but
             there
             soon
             after
             slew
             himself
             .
             His
             Head
             was
             carried
             to
             Sylla
             ,
             who
             set
             it
             up
             before
             the
             Tribunal
             for
             Orations
             ,
             with
             some
             Railleries
             about
             the
             Consuls
             Age
             ,
             who
             ought
             to
             have
             exercised
             himself
             at
             the
             Oar
             before
             he
             took
             the
             Helm
             .
             Lucretius
             become
             Master
             of
             Praeneste
             ,
             found
             there
             many
             Senators
             ;
             some
             of
             which
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             slain
             ,
             others
             he
             put
             in
             Prison
             ,
             till
             Sylla
             coming
             upon
             the
             place
             ,
             put
             them
             likewise
             to
             death
             :
             For
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             he
             caused
             them
             to
             march
             into
             the
             Field
             unarmed
             ;
             and
             after
             having
             picked
             out
             some
             that
             had
             served
             him
             ,
             he
             divided
             the
             others
             into
             three
             Bands
             ;
             the
             Romans
             were
             set
             in
             one
             place
             ,
             the
             Samnites
             in
             another
             ,
             and
             the
             Praenestines
             in
             a
             third
             :
             Then
             he
             caused
             the
             Romans
             to
             be
             told
             by
             Cryers
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             deserved
             death
             ,
             but
             however
             he
             pardoned
             them
             ;
             the
             rest
             were
             all
             slain
             ,
             only
             the
             Women
             and
             Children
             were
             saved
             ;
             and
             the
             City
             ,
             which
             was
             one
             of
             the
             richest
             of
             those
             times
             ,
             was
             plundered
             .
             Praeneste
             being
             treated
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             yet
             the
             City
             of
             Norba
             held
             out
             stoutly
             till
             such
             time
             as
             
               Emilius
               Lepidus
            
             getting
             in
             one
             night
             by
             Treason
             ,
             the
             Inhabitants
             mad
             with
             rage
             and
             despight
             ,
             found
             a
             way
             to
             die
             ;
             some
             by
             their
             own
             Swords
             ,
             others
             mutually
             killed
             each
             other
             ,
             others
             died
             by
             strangling
             ,
             and
             some
             ,
             after
             having
             shut
             fast
             the
             Doors
             of
             their
             houses
             ,
             set
             fire
             to
             them
             ;
             which
             inflamed
             by
             a
             suddain
             Wind
             ,
             at
             once
             devoured
             them
             and
             all
             that
             should
             have
             been
             the
             Soldiers
             Prey
             .
             The
             taking
             of
             Norba
             put
             an
             end
             to
             this
             War
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             the
             occasion
             of
             so
             many
             miseries
             to
             both
             sides
             ,
             and
             by
             Fire
             and
             Sword
             to
             all
             Italy
             .
             And
             now
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             secure
             the
             Victorious
             Party
             ,
             
             Sylla's
             Lieutenants
             went
             through
             all
             the
             Towns
             ,
             and
             placed
             Garrisons
             in
             such
             as
             were
             suspected
             ;
             and
             Pompey
             had
             Commission
             to
             go
             and
             pursue
             the
             Remainder
             of
             the
             War
             in
             Africa
             against
             Carbo
             ,
             and
             in
             Sicily
             against
             those
             still
             held
             his
             Party
             .
          
           
             
             Sylla
             now
             become
             Master
             of
             Rome
             ,
             called
             an
             Assembly
             of
             the
             People
             ;
             where
             having
             spoken
             haughtily
             of
             his
             Actions
             ,
             and
             said
             a
             great
             many
             things
             to
             strike
             terror
             into
             the
             People
             ,
             he
             concluded
             his
             Discourse
             with
             saying
             he
             would
             make
             the
             people's
             condition
             better
             than
             it
             was
             ,
             so
             they
             would
             obey
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             would
             pardon
             none
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ;
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             there
             should
             be
             no
             Punishment
             nor
             Calamity
             which
             he
             would
             not
             make
             them
             undergo
             :
             And
             since
             Scipio
             had
             broke
             his
             Word
             with
             him
             ,
             would
             likewise
             do
             all
             he
             could
             to
             destroy
             those
             had
             favoured
             the
             contrary
             Party
             ,
             without
             sparing
             Pretors
             ,
             Quaestors
             or
             Tribunes
             .
             The
             Assembly
             was
             scarce
             broke
             up
             ,
             but
             he
             proscribed
             forty
             Senators
             and
             sixteen
             hundred
             Knights
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             said
             that
             he
             was
             the
             first
             Inventor
             of
             the
             Proscription
             of
             Heads
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             that
             proposed
             Rewards
             to
             Murderers
             and
             Discoverers
             of
             those
             Unfortunate
             Wretches
             that
             hid
             themselves
             ,
             and
             decreed
             Penalties
             against
             those
             who
             discovered
             them
             not
             .
             Some
             time
             after
             he
             added
             likewise
             other
             Senators
             to
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Proscribed
             ;
             some
             of
             which
             were
             slain
             before
             they
             heard
             any
             thing
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             whatsoever
             place
             they
             were
             found
             ;
             in
             the
             Streets
             ,
             in
             their
             Houses
             ,
             in
             the
             Temples
             .
             They
             hanged
             several
             whom
             they
             came
             and
             threw
             dead
             at
             
             Sylla's
             feet
             ;
             they
             dragged
             along
             others
             ,
             set
             their
             feet
             upon
             their
             Throats
             ,
             whilst
             at
             all
             these
             horrible
             Spectacles
             no
             one
             durst
             say
             a
             word
             .
             Some
             they
             drove
             from
             the
             City
             ,
             despoiled
             others
             of
             their
             Goods
             :
             And
             those
             sent
             into
             the
             Country
             to
             search
             for
             them
             that
             fled
             ,
             ran
             up
             and
             down
             every
             where
             ,
             searched
             in
             every
             hole
             ,
             and
             murdered
             as
             many
             as
             they
             could
             find
             .
             The
             Allies
             who
             had
             obeyed
             the
             Orders
             of
             
               Carbo
               ,
               Norbanus
            
             or
             Marius
             ,
             or
             their
             Lieutenants
             ,
             fared
             no
             better
             ;
             all
             places
             were
             filled
             with
             Massacres
             ,
             
             Plundring
             and
             Banishment
             .
             Throughout
             all
             Italy
             they
             set
             themselves
             to
             inform
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             as
             of
             greate
             crimes
             ,
             to
             be
             severely
             punished
             ,
             who
             had
             born
             Arms
             ,
             commanded
             Troops
             ,
             furnished
             Money
             ,
             or
             done
             any
             Service
             against
             Sylla
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             but
             giving
             Counsel
             to
             his
             Enemies
             ;
             so
             that
             Men
             accused
             their
             Hosts
             ,
             their
             Friends
             ,
             their
             Creditors
             and
             their
             Debtors
             .
             Some
             were
             made
             criminal
             for
             only
             having
             given
             some
             relief
             to
             those
             of
             the
             contrary
             Faction
             ,
             and
             some
             for
             but
             travelling
             upon
             the
             Road
             with
             them
             .
             But
             above
             all
             ,
             the
             rich
             Men
             were
             in
             greatest
             danger
             .
             After
             the
             Accusations
             against
             particular
             Persons
             were
             over
             ,
             Sylla
             undertook
             to
             punish
             whole
             Bodies
             of
             People
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             in
             divers
             manners
             ;
             he
             demolished
             the
             Forts
             and
             rased
             the
             Walls
             of
             some
             ,
             layed
             great
             Fines
             upon
             others
             ,
             tormented
             others
             with
             cruel
             Exactions
             ,
             transplanted
             others
             to
             another
             Country
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             give
             their
             Lands
             to
             his
             Soldiers
             who
             had
             served
             him
             in
             the
             War
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             they
             being
             planted
             in
             the
             most
             commodious
             places
             of
             Italy
             ,
             might
             reduce
             all
             people
             under
             his
             Obedience
             ;
             which
             fixed
             the
             Soldiery
             to
             his
             Interest
             for
             the
             whole
             Course
             of
             their
             life
             :
             For
             they
             knew
             they
             could
             not
             maintain
             themselves
             in
             those
             Inheritances
             ,
             unless
             all
             that
             Sylla
             had
             done
             stood
             good
             ;
             and
             therefore
             were
             always
             ready
             to
             maintain
             his
             Authority
             ,
             even
             after
             his
             death
             .
             Whilst
             these
             things
             passed
             in
             
               Italy
               ,
               Carbo
            
             ,
             who
             had
             escaped
             out
             of
             Africa
             into
             Sicily
             ,
             with
             many
             Persons
             of
             Quality
             ,
             was
             taken
             flying
             from
             thence
             to
             Corcyra
             by
             people
             sent
             after
             him
             by
             Pompey
             ,
             with
             Orders
             to
             kill
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             without
             permitting
             them
             to
             see
             him
             ;
             but
             for
             Carbo
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             been
             three
             times
             Consul
             ,
             he
             suffered
             him
             to
             lie
             bound
             at
             his
             feet
             ;
             where
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             said
             a
             thousand
             cruel
             things
             ,
             he
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             sent
             his
             head
             to
             Sylla
             .
             After
             he
             had
             thus
             treated
             his
             Enemies
             to
             his
             hearts
             content
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             remained
             none
             of
             the
             contrary
             Faction
             but
             Sertorius
             ,
             and
             he
             a
             great
             way
             off
             ,
             he
             sent
             Metellus
             into
             Spain
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             dispose
             of
             the
             Affairs
             of
             the
             City
             at
             his
             pleasure
             .
             There
             being
             now
             no
             regard
             to
             the
             Laws
             ,
             or
             Votes
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             the
             ancient
             Formalities
             ;
             all
             people
             hiding
             themselves
             for
             fear
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             holding
             their
             peace
             ,
             the
             People
             and
             Senate
             of
             Rome
             ratifyed
             all
             that
             Sylla
             had
             done
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             his
             Charge
             of
             Consul
             as
             in
             the
             Quality
             of
             Pro-Consul
             ;
             and
             caused
             to
             be
             erected
             for
             him
             in
             the
             place
             for
             Orations
             a
             guilt
             Statue
             on
             Horse-back
             ,
             with
             this
             Inscription
             .
          
           
             To
             CORNELIUS
             SYLLA
             ,
             Emperor
             the
             Happy
             .
          
           
             For
             his
             Flatterers
             called
             him
             happy
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             continual
             Success
             of
             his
             Arms
             against
             his
             Enemies
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             only
             Flattery
             gave
             him
             that
             Sirname
             .
             I
             my self
             found
             in
             certain
             Memoirs
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             same
             Sessions
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             they
             gave
             him
             the
             Title
             of
             THE
             GRACIOUS
             ;
             which
             I
             the
             easier
             believe
             because
             himself
             afterwards
             took
             the
             name
             of
             FOELIX
             ,
             not
             much
             different
             in
             signification
             from
             that
             of
             GRACIOUS
             .
             There
             was
             likewise
             found
             an
             Oracle
             which
             confirmed
             him
             in
             the
             Resolution
             of
             undertaking
             all
             these
             things
             ;
             and
             ran
             thus
             ,
             
               
               
                 Believe
                 ,
                 brave
                 Roman
                 ,
                 Venus
                 guides
                 thy
                 Fate
                 ,
              
               
                 Knowing
                 thee
                 sprung
                 from
                 Great
                 Aeneas
                 Line
                 :
              
               
                 By
                 mighty
                 Actions
                 then
                 advance
                 thy
                 State
                 ,
              
               
                 Sure
                 of
                 Assistance
                 from
                 the
                 Powers
                 Divine
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 let
                 not
                 Gods
                 their
                 Favours
                 cast
                 away
                 ;
              
               
                 Delphian
                 Apollo
                 waits
                 for
                 Gifts
                 of
                 thine
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 when
                 War
                 brings
                 thee
                 to
                 Mount
                 Taurus
                 ,
                 pay
              
               
                 A
                 Golden
                 Axe
                 to
                 
                   Carian
                   ,
                   Venus
                
                 Shrine
                 .
              
            
          
           
             However
             it
             were
             or
             whoever
             it
             was
             that
             wrote
             either
             of
             these
             two
             Epithites
             on
             his
             Statue
             ,
             in
             my
             Opinion
             good
             Raillery
             might
             be
             made
             of
             either
             .
             But
             they
             stopped
             not
             here
             to
             gain
             the
             good
             Grace
             of
             the
             Conqueror
             ;
             they
             sent
             to
             that
             place
             an
             Axe
             with
             a
             Crown
             of
             Gold
             ,
             and
             put
             on
             it
             this
             Inscription
             .
             
               
                 Great
                 Venus
                 ,
                 let
                 this
                 Gift
                 Acceptance
                 meet
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 Sylla
                 ,
                 head
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 lays
                 at
                 thy
                 Feet
                 ,
              
               
                 Dreaming
                 he
                 saw
                 thee
                 ready
                 for
                 the
                 Fight
                 :
              
               
                 Provoke
                 his
                 Soldiers
                 to
                 maintain
                 his
                 Right
                 .
              
            
             Being
             then
             in
             Effect
             King
             or
             Tyrant
             ,
             since
             he
             mounted
             not
             to
             this
             Supreme
             Power
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             or
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             but
             by
             force
             ;
             yet
             standing
             in
             need
             of
             some
             pretence
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             seem
             lawfully
             elected
             ,
             he
             made
             use
             of
             this
             Artifice
             .
          
           
             
             Formerly
             in
             Rome
             the
             most
             vertuous
             were
             Kings
             ;
             and
             when
             any
             King
             died
             ,
             the
             Senators
             by
             turns
             from
             five
             days
             to
             five
             days
             presided
             over
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             another
             ,
             elected
             by
             the
             Votes
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             succeeded
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             this
             Five
             Days-Magistrate
             was
             called
             Inter-rex
             .
             Afterwards
             when
             the
             Republick
             was
             governed
             by
             Consuls
             ,
             instead
             of
             Kings
             ;
             only
             those
             Consuls
             going
             out
             of
             Office
             ,
             had
             Right
             to
             call
             an
             Assembly
             for
             the
             naming
             new
             ;
             and
             if
             by
             any
             Accident
             they
             happened
             to
             be
             wanting
             ,
             they
             created
             an
             Inter-rex
             to
             preside
             in
             the
             Assembly
             .
             According
             to
             this
             custom
             Sylla
             took
             the
             occasion
             now
             there
             were
             no
             Consuls
             in
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             Carbo
             being
             cut
             off
             in
             Sicily
             ,
             and
             Marius
             in
             Praeneste
             ;
             and
             retiring
             for
             some
             time
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             sent
             word
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             they
             should
             create
             an
             Inter-rex
             .
             The
             Senate
             having
             received
             his
             Orders
             ,
             gave
             that
             Dignity
             to
             
               Valerius
               Flaccus
            
             ;
             hoping
             that
             by
             this
             means
             they
             should
             soon
             have
             an
             Assembly
             for
             the
             Election
             of
             new
             Consuls
             .
             But
             Sylla
             writ
             to
             Flaccus
             ,
             to
             acquaint
             the
             Senate
             from
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             present
             Estate
             of
             Affairs
             required
             they
             should
             name
             a
             Dictator
             ;
             not
             for
             a
             certain
             time
             ,
             as
             the
             ancient
             Custom
             which
             had
             lasted
             four
             hundred
             years
             required
             ;
             but
             till
             the
             Affairs
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             whole
             Empire
             ,
             which
             till
             now
             had
             been
             shaken
             with
             continual
             Wars
             ,
             were
             settled
             and
             put
             in
             better
             order
             .
             There
             is
             no
             doubt
             this
             new
             Proposition
             meant
             only
             himself
             ,
             and
             indeed
             he
             was
             not
             shy
             in
             shewing
             the
             desired
             it
             ;
             for
             in
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Letter
             he
             wrote
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Fathers
             thought
             good
             ,
             he
             offered
             himself
             to
             render
             that
             Service
             to
             the
             Commonwealth
             .
             When
             this
             Letter
             was
             read
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             the
             Senate
             and
             people
             of
             Rome
             were
             grievously
             perplexed
             :
             They
             saw
             now
             they
             must
             no
             more
             hope
             for
             a
             lawful
             Assembly
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             were
             no
             longer
             Masters
             ;
             wherefore
             under
             the
             Mask
             of
             an
             Assembly
             ,
             they
             willingly
             accepted
             of
             this
             false
             Appearance
             of
             Liberty
             granted
             them
             ,
             and
             created
             
             Sylla
             Tyrant
             ,
             with
             an
             absolute
             Power
             for
             as
             long
             time
             as
             he
             pleased
             ;
             for
             formerly
             the
             Dictatorship
             was
             a
             bounded
             Tyranny
             ,
             for
             a
             certain
             time
             of
             short
             continuance
             :
             But
             having
             taken
             away
             these
             Bounds
             ,
             there
             wanted
             nothing
             to
             make
             it
             an
             accomplished
             Tyranny
             .
             Yet
             they
             gave
             him
             a
             more
             honest
             name
             ;
             saying
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             created
             Dictator
             to
             make
             such
             Laws
             as
             he
             should
             judge
             profitable
             to
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             and
             to
             apply
             necessary
             Orders
             .
             Thus
             the
             People
             of
             Rome
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             under
             the
             Dominion
             of
             Kings
             about
             a
             hundred
             Olympiads
             ;
             and
             almost
             as
             long
             under
             Popular
             Government
             ,
             where
             Consuls
             presided
             ,
             and
             changed
             every
             Year
             ;
             returned
             under
             a
             Form
             of
             Royalty
             in
             the
             Seventy
             fifth
             Olympiad
             of
             the
             Greeks
             :
             there
             was
             now
             no
             fighting
             at
             the
             Olympick
             Games
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             Exercise
             but
             running
             :
             For
             Sylla
             ,
             after
             the
             War
             with
             Mithridates
             was
             ended
             ,
             and
             the
             Intestine
             Disorders
             appeased
             ,
             sent
             for
             all
             the
             Combatants
             ,
             and
             whatever
             else
             could
             give
             any
             pleasure
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             under
             pretence
             to
             recreate
             the
             people
             ,
             wearied
             with
             so
             many
             Toyls
             .
             And
             that
             he
             might
             not
             seem
             to
             incroach
             upon
             the
             ancient
             form
             of
             Government
             ,
             he
             permitted
             the
             People
             to
             chuse
             Consuls
             .
             They
             gave
             that
             Dignity
             to
             
               M.
               Tullius
            
             and
             
               Cornelius
               Dolobella
            
             ,
             but
             he
             ,
             in
             Quality
             of
             Dictator
             ,
             reigned
             absolutely
             ,
             even
             over
             the
             Consuls
             themselves
             ;
             for
             they
             carried
             before
             him
             four
             and
             twenty
             Axes
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             before
             the
             other
             Dictators
             ,
             and
             as
             formerly
             before
             the
             Kings
             ;
             and
             he
             always
             went
             encompassed
             with
             Guards
             :
             Besides
             ,
             he
             cancelled
             Laws
             ,
             and
             made
             new
             ones
             .
             Among
             others
             he
             made
             one
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             enacted
             ,
             that
             none
             for
             the
             future
             should
             receive
             the
             Office
             of
             Praetor
             till
             he
             had
             been
             Quaestor
             ,
             nor
             be
             Consul
             till
             he
             had
             been
             Praetor
             ,
             nor
             obtain
             one
             Dignity
             twice
             until
             ten
             years
             after
             he
             had
             exercised
             it
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Tribuneship
             ,
             he
             so
             en●eebled
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             seemed
             quite
             under
             foot
             ;
             making
             a
             Law
             ,
             by
             which
             it
             was
             enacted
             ,
             that
             after
             being
             Tribune
             ,
             no
             Man
             should
             be
             admitted
             to
             any
             other
             Dignity
             ;
             so
             that
             no
             Person
             either
             of
             Quality
             ,
             or
             desirous
             of
             Honour
             ,
             would
             accept
             that
             Charge
             .
             Yet
             it
             is
             not
             positively
             certain
             whether
             it
             was
             he
             that
             transferred
             it
             from
             the
             People's
             Choice
             to
             the
             Senate's
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             at
             present
             .
             However
             it
             were
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Senators
             reduced
             to
             a
             small
             number
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Tumults
             and
             Wars
             ,
             he
             added
             three
             hundred
             ,
             whom
             he
             took
             from
             the
             principal
             Cavaliers
             ;
             yet
             not
             till
             having
             first
             demanded
             the
             Suffrage
             of
             the
             Assembly
             for
             each
             of
             them
             .
             He
             augmented
             likewise
             the
             number
             of
             the
             People
             with
             all
             the
             Slaves
             of
             the
             Proscripts
             ,
             whom
             he
             found
             well
             made
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Flower
             of
             their
             Age
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             ten
             thousand
             ;
             first
             giving
             them
             their
             Liberty
             ,
             then
             the
             Right
             of
             Freedom
             ,
             with
             the
             name
             of
             Cornelians
             ,
             as
             their
             Benefactor
             .
             Thus
             he
             had
             always
             ten
             thousand
             Citizens
             ready
             at
             the
             first
             beck
             .
             And
             to
             make
             himself
             Creatures
             throughout
             all
             Italy
             ,
             he
             divided
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             among
             twenty
             three
             Legions
             great
             Parcels
             of
             Land
             ,
             part
             Publick
             ,
             and
             part
             confiscated
             from
             the
             Cities
             who
             favoured
             the
             contrary
             Party
             .
             But
             he
             was
             so
             terrible
             hasty
             and
             cholerick
             upon
             the
             least
             occasion
             ,
             that
             he
             caused
             
               Lucretius
               Offella
            
             ,
             who
             took
             Praeneste
             ,
             and
             gave
             the
             last
             stroke
             to
             the
             War
             ,
             to
             be
             slain
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             because
             being
             only
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             Knights
             ,
             and
             having
             never
             past
             the
             Degrees
             of
             Quaestor
             or
             Praetor
             ,
             against
             the
             new
             Law
             ,
             he
             stood
             for
             the
             Consulate
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Dictator's
             mind
             ,
             and
             in
             despight
             of
             those
             warnings
             he
             had
             given
             him
             to
             desist
             the
             pursuit
             of
             it
             ;
             grounding
             himself
             upon
             this
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             served
             him
             well
             in
             his
             War.
             After
             this
             Action
             ,
             he
             thus
             spoke
             in
             full
             Assembly
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     The
                     Oration
                     of
                     Sylla
                     .
                  
                   
                     KNow
                     ,
                     Gentlemen
                     ,
                     and
                     take
                     my
                     Word
                     for
                     it
                     ,
                     that
                     Lucretius
                     was
                     slain
                     by
                     my
                     Order
                     ,
                     because
                     he
                     would
                     not
                     do
                     what
                     I
                     commanded
                     him
                     .
                     
                       Then
                       he
                       added
                       this
                       Fable
                    
                     ;
                     A
                     Labourer
                     troubled
                     with
                     Lice
                     that
                     bit
                     him
                     as
                     he
                     wrought
                     ,
                     twice
                     interrupted
                     his
                     Work
                     ,
                     to
                     search
                     his
                     Shirt
                     ;
                     but
                     finding
                     they
                     bit
                     still
                     ,
                     he
                     pulls
                     off
                     his
                     Shirt
                     ,
                     and
                     throws
                     it
                     into
                     the
                     Fire
                     .
                     This
                     I
                     tell
                     you
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     Vanquished
                     may
                     be
                     advised
                     ,
                     lest
                     Fire
                     be
                     the
                     Punishment
                     of
                     their
                     third
                     Relapse
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             So
             that
             having
             terrified
             them
             by
             this
             discourse
             ,
             he
             rendred
             them
             ever
             after
             absolutely
             submissive
             to
             his
             Will
             and
             Command
             .
             After
             this
             he
             triumphed
             for
             the
             Victory
             obtained
             against
             Mithridates
             ;
             and
             in
             time
             of
             Triumph
             all
             men
             having
             liberty
             to
             say
             what
             they
             please
             ,
             there
             were
             some
             gibeing
             People
             that
             called
             his
             Government
             a
             disavowed
             Royalty
             ;
             because
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             King
             in
             effect
             ,
             yet
             he
             would
             not
             take
             the
             Title
             :
             Others
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             called
             it
             by
             its
             proper
             name
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             a
             manifest
             Tyranny
             .
             This
             City
             being
             fallen
             into
             this
             sad
             degree
             of
             Misery
             by
             the
             Civil
             War
             ,
             and
             Italy
             in
             like
             manner
             :
             The
             Provinces
             were
             not
             exempt
             ,
             some
             having
             been
             ruined
             either
             by
             the
             Pyrates
             or
             by
             Mithridates
             ,
             or
             by
             Sylla
             ;
             others
             almost
             undone
             by
             new
             Imposts
             ,
             after
             the
             Publick
             Treasure
             had
             been
             exhausted
             by
             the
             continual
             Seditions
             .
             For
             all
             Nations
             ,
             all
             Kings
             in
             Amity
             ,
             all
             Cities
             ;
             not
             only
             those
             T●ib●tary
             ,
             but
             likewise
             the
             Allies
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             for
             Services
             done
             the
             State
             had
             been
             made
             free
             :
             In
             a
             Word
             ,
             all
             that
             depended
             on
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             were
             constrained
             to
             pay
             Tribute
             ,
             and
             submit
             to
             the
             Will
             of
             Sylla
             ;
             in
             so
             much
             that
             some
             places
             ,
             to
             which
             by
             solemn
             Treaties
             they
             had
             granted
             Ports
             and
             Lands
             ,
             were
             not
             exempt
             .
             We
             have
             elsewhere
             spoke
             of
             a
             certain
             Alexander
             ,
             Son
             to
             another
             Alexander
             ,
             King
             of
             Egypt
             ;
             who
             being
             bred
             up
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             Coos
             ,
             the
             Inhabitants
             delivered
             him
             to
             Mithridates
             :
             Now
             this
             Alexander
             flying
             for
             Refuge
             to
             Sylla
             ,
             and
             gaining
             his
             favour
             ,
             he
             gave
             him
             to
             Alexandria
             for
             their
             King
             ,
             under
             pretence
             that
             there
             were
             no
             more
             Males
             of
             the
             Royal
             Line
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Daughters
             of
             the
             ●lood-Royal
             could
             not
             marry
             ,
             unless
             to
             one
             of
             their
             Kin
             ;
             and
             indeed
             ,
             out
             of
             hope
             to
             draw
             good
             store
             of
             Money
             out
             of
             so
             rich
             a
             Kingdom
             .
             But
             when
             this
             new
             King
             ,
             upheld
             by
             
             Sylla's
             Favour
             ,
             began
             to
             reign
             too
             insolently
             ,
             the
             Alexand●ia●s
             drew
             him
             out
             of
             his
             Palace
             on
             the
             nineteenth
             day
             of
             his
             Reign
             and
             slew
             him
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Place
             for
             Exercises
             ;
             so
             much
             boldness
             they
             still
             had
             ,
             either
             because
             of
             their
             vast
             Riches
             ,
             or
             because
             they
             were
             ignorant
             of
             the
             Calamities
             of
             other
             Nations
             ,
             of
             which
             they
             had
             no
             experience
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Year
             following
             Sylla
             ,
             though
             Dictator
             ,
             permitted
             the
             making
             of
             Consuls
             ,
             to
             represent
             some
             Form
             of
             a
             Commonwealth
             ;
             and
             was
             himself
             Coll●●gue
             with
             
               Me●ellus
               Pi●s
            
             ;
             From
             whence
             perhaps
             that
             Custom
             took
             Bir●h
             ▪
             which
             is
             to
             this
             day
             practised
             by
             the
             Roman
             Emperors
             ;
             who
             have
             the
             power
             to
             create
             Consuls
             at
             their
             pleasure
             ,
             to
             take
             that
             Honour
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             think
             it
             a
             fine
             thing
             to
             joyn
             the
             Consulship
             to
             the
             Sovereign
             Authority
             .
             The
             Year
             following
             ,
             the
             People
             ,
             to
             ●latter
             Sylla
             ,
             having
             offered
             him
             the
             Consulate
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             accept
             it
             ,
             but
             gave
             that
             Dignity
             to
             
               Servilius
               
               Isaurius
            
             and
             
               Claudi●s
               P●lcher
            
             .
             And
             for
             his
             part
             ,
             not
             long
             after
             he
             deposed
             himself
             voluntarily
             from
             his
             Dictatorship
             ,
             without
             any
             Man
             's
             proposing
             it
             to
             him
             :
             Which
             certainly
             appears
             to
             me
             a
             thing
             worthy
             of
             all
             Admiration
             ,
             that
             this
             man
             ,
             the
             most
             powerful
             of
             the
             Age
             he
             lived
             in
             ,
             should
             of
             his
             own
             accord
             quit
             so
             great
             an
             Empire
             ;
             not
             to
             his
             Son
             ,
             as
             Ptolemy
             in
             
               Egypt
               ,
               Ariobarzanes
            
             in
             Cappadocia
             ,
             and
             Seleucus
             in
             Syria
             ;
             but
             in
             favour
             of
             those
             over
             whom
             he
             had
             exercised
             an
             insupportoble
             Tyranny
             ,
             and
             indeed
             it
             seems
             quite
             contrary
             to
             Reason
             ;
             for
             why
             so
             much
             Toyl
             and
             Labour
             ?
             Why
             expose
             himself
             to
             so
             many
             dangers
             ,
             to
             raise
             him
             to
             this
             high
             Authority
             ?
             Only
             to
             lay
             it
             down
             by
             his
             own
             Free
             Will.
             And
             I
             wonder
             no
             less
             at
             this
             ;
             that
             Rome
             being
             still
             peopled
             ,
             after
             having
             lost
             more
             than
             a
             hundred
             thousand
             Men
             in
             this
             War
             ,
             of
             whom
             ninety
             were
             Senators
             of
             the
             contrary
             faction
             ,
             fifteen
             Consulars
             ,
             two
             thousand
             six
             hundred
             Knights
             ,
             comprizing
             those
             banished
             of
             that
             Order
             ,
             whose
             Goods
             had
             been
             confiscated
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             their
             Bodies
             left
             without
             Burial
             .
             Sylla
             ,
             notwithstanding
             finding
             himself
             in
             Security
             both
             at
             home
             and
             abroad
             ;
             without
             fearing
             those
             whose
             Forts
             he
             had
             demolished
             ,
             whose
             Walls
             he
             had
             thrown
             down
             ,
             whose
             Goods
             he
             had
             pillaged
             ,
             whose
             Immunities
             he
             had
             deprived
             them
             of
             ,
             returns
             of
             himself
             to
             the
             Condition
             of
             a
             Private
             Man
             ,
             such
             was
             his
             Boldness
             or
             his
             good
             Fortune
             .
             It
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             deposed
             himself
             from
             his
             Dictatorship
             ,
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             place
             he
             cryed
             aloud
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             render
             an
             Account
             of
             his
             Actions
             to
             any
             one
             that
             demanded
             it●
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             sending
             away
             his
             Lictors
             with
             their
             Axes
             ,
             dismissed
             his
             Guards
             ,
             and
             walked
             yet
             a
             long
             time
             with
             some
             few
             of
             his
             friends
             only
             ,
             before
             all
             the
             Multitude
             ,
             astonished
             at
             this
             Change
             as
             at
             a
             prodigy
             .
             In
             the
             Evening
             he
             returned
             to
             his
             house
             ,
             none
             presenting
             themselves
             to
             complain
             against
             him
             ;
             save
             one
             young
             Fellow
             ,
             who
             not
             being
             hindred
             by
             any
             ,
             had
             the
             Impudence
             to
             revile
             him
             with
             words
             :
             And
             he
             who
             had
             poured
             out
             his
             Anger
             against
             so
             great
             men
             ,
             and
             against
             whole
             Cities
             ,
             suffered
             with
             patience
             the
             reproaches
             of
             this
             Correction
             ,
             by
             saying
             as
             he
             went
             into
             his
             house
             ,
             either
             by
             natural
             Foresight
             or
             Inspiration
             from
             above
             ;
             
               This
               Boy
               will
               be
               the
               occasion
               ,
               that
               if
               any
               after
               me
               obtains
               the
               like
               Dignity
               ,
               they
               will
               never
               lay
               it
               down
               .
            
             The
             Event
             of
             which
             Prediction
             soon
             after
             happened
             :
             For
             Caesar
             mounted
             to
             a
             like
             Estate
             ,
             would
             not
             descend
             .
             Sylla
             then
             immoderate
             (
             at
             least
             in
             my
             Opinion
             )
             in
             all
             he
             desired
             ,
             being
             by
             the
             favour
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             from
             a
             private
             man
             become
             a
             Monarch
             ;
             would
             from
             a
             Monarch
             become
             a
             private
             man
             ,
             and
             spend
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             life
             in
             the
             Country
             .
             So
             retiring
             to
             an
             Estate
             near
             Cuma
             ,
             he
             divertized
             himself
             with
             Fishing
             and
             Hunting
             ,
             not
             that
             he
             was
             weary
             of
             a
             private
             life
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             or
             need
             be
             troubled
             for
             want
             of
             Armies
             to
             Command
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             a
             desire
             to
             undertake
             any
             thing
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             yet
             young
             and
             vigorous
             ,
             and
             had
             throughout
             all
             Italy
             about
             Sixscore
             Thousand
             Men
             bred
             up
             in
             Fighting
             under
             his
             Banners
             ,
             and
             who
             possessed
             Lands
             and
             great
             Estates
             by
             his
             Liberality
             ;
             besides
             the
             Ten
             Thousand
             Cornelians
             of
             the
             City
             fixed
             to
             his
             Interest
             ,
             with
             those
             of
             his
             Faction
             who
             all
             together
             hated
             and
             feared
             by
             the
             contrary
             Party
             ,
             and
             could
             no
             way
             hope
             to
             avoid
             the
             revenge
             of
             those
             mischiefs
             they
             had
             done
             to
             others
             ,
             but
             by
             his
             preservation
             .
             But
             I
             believe
             that
             finding
             himself
             glutted
             with
             Wars
             ,
             and
             Dominion
             ,
             and
             City
             Affairs
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             love
             a
             Country
             life
             .
             After
             that
             he
             had
             laid
             down
             the
             Soveraign
             Power
             ,
             the
             people
             seeing
             themselves
             delivered
             from
             Tyranny
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             fear
             wherein
             they
             lived
             ,
             suffered
             themselves
             by
             little
             and
             little
             to
             be
             carried
             on
             to
             new
             seditious
             ,
             matter
             to
             which
             was
             furnished
             by
             the
             Consuls
             themselves
             ,
             Catulus
             one
             of
             them
             was
             of
             
             Sylla's
             faction
             ,
             and
             his
             Colleague
             
             
               Emilius
               Lepidus
            
             on
             the
             contrary
             party
             ,
             they
             mortally
             hated
             each
             other●
             and
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             their
             Consulate
             ,
             so
             little
             concord
             was
             perceived
             between
             them
             then
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             doubted
             but
             their
             division
             would
             cause
             new
             miseries
             in
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             Mean
             while
             Sylla
             retired
             in
             his
             solitude
             ,
             dream'd
             one
             night
             that
             Destiny
             called
             him
             ;
             wherefore
             as
             soon
             as
             it
             was
             light
             he
             rose
             ,
             and
             after
             having
             told
             his
             Friends
             his
             Dream
             ,
             that
             day
             made
             his
             Will
             ,
             which
             was
             no
             sooner
             sealed
             ,
             but
             the
             Fever
             seised
             him
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             night
             following
             was
             the
             last
             of
             his
             life
             .
             His
             death
             immediately
             gave
             occasion
             of
             new
             troubles
             ;
             for
             one
             side
             were
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             his
             Body
             should
             be
             carried
             in
             Funeral
             Pomp
             through
             Italy
             ,
             and
             so
             being
             brought
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             they
             should
             give
             him
             Burial
             in
             the
             place
             at
             the
             publick
             Expence
             :
             which
             Lepidus
             and
             those
             of
             his
             Faction
             opposed
             :
             however
             Catulus
             and
             
             Sylla's
             Party
             carried
             it
             .
             So
             his
             Body
             was
             brought
             through
             Italy
             upon
             a
             Litter
             all
             covered
             with
             Gold
             ,
             and
             adorned
             with
             Royal
             Ornaments
             ,
             before
             which
             marched
             at
             the
             sound
             of
             a
             great
             many
             Trumpets
             Men
             carrying
             Axes
             and
             other
             Ensigns
             of
             the
             Dictatorship
             :
             the
             Light
             Horse
             ,
             and
             Men
             at
             Arms
             armed
             Cap-a-pee
             followed
             next
             all
             about
             the
             Litter
             ,
             which
             was
             followed
             by
             his
             Lieutenants
             and
             Tribunes
             in
             Arms
             ,
             all
             following
             each
             other
             in
             their
             Order
             and
             Degree
             to
             honour
             his
             Funerals
             .
             The
             People
             likewise
             ran
             in
             from
             all
             parts
             in
             such
             vast
             numbers
             ,
             that
             never
             were
             such
             crowds
             seen
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             Corps
             entred
             the
             City
             ,
             the
             Pomp
             augmented
             much
             ,
             before
             were
             carried
             above
             two
             thousand
             Crowns
             of
             Gold
             ,
             which
             the
             Cities
             and
             Legions
             which
             he
             had
             commanded
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             particular
             Friends
             had
             caused
             to
             be
             made
             to
             present
             him
             with
             :
             besides
             there
             were
             many
             other
             Magnificencies
             not
             to
             be
             expressed
             ;
             and
             because
             there
             was
             some
             reason
             to
             fear
             for
             the
             great
             concourse
             of
             Soldiery
             which
             were
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             endeavours
             were
             used
             to
             bring
             things
             in
             order
             .
             The
             Corps
             then
             being
             conducted
             by
             the
             Priests
             and
             Vestals
             ,
             each
             in
             their
             degree
             ,
             after
             them
             marched
             all
             the
             Senate
             with
             the
             Officers
             ,
             adorned
             with
             marks
             of
             their
             Dignity
             ,
             next
             a
             Troop
             of
             Roman
             Knights
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             a
             multitude
             of
             Soldiers
             that
             had
             served
             under
             him
             ;
             for
             upon
             the
             report
             of
             his
             death
             they
             made
             all
             the
             haste
             they
             could
             to
             come
             to
             his
             Funerals
             ,
             with
             gilt
             Ensigns
             and
             Bucklers
             inlaid
             with
             Silver
             ,
             as
             the
             fashion
             is
             at
             this
             day
             .
             There
             were
             likewise
             between
             distance
             and
             distance
             Trumpets
             that
             sounded
             some
             mournful
             air
             .
             There
             was
             nothing
             heard
             but
             fortunate
             acclamations
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             Knights
             ,
             Soldiers
             and
             People
             .
             Some
             lamented
             Sylla
             ,
             others
             feared
             him
             yet
             ,
             though
             dead
             ,
             and
             the
             present
             spectacle
             did
             not
             terrifie
             them
             less
             than
             the
             remembrance
             of
             his
             past
             actions
             ;
             so
             that
             his
             Friends
             and
             Enemies
             remained
             of
             accord
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             to
             the
             last
             day
             of
             his
             life
             he
             was
             useful
             to
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             dreadful
             to
             the
             other
             :
             his
             Corps
             being
             set
             down
             in
             the
             place
             for
             Orations
             ,
             the
             most
             eloquent
             Orator
             of
             the
             Age
             ,
             mounting
             the
             Tribunal
             ,
             made
             his
             Funeral
             Oraration
             ,
             because
             his
             Son
             Faustus
             was
             not
             yet
             of
             age
             to
             pay
             him
             that
             Office.
             After
             the
             Oration
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             strongest
             Senators
             took
             the
             Litter
             upon
             their
             Shoulders
             ,
             and
             carried
             it
             to
             the
             Field
             of
             Mars
             ,
             where
             they
             had
             been
             accustomed
             to
             give
             Rights
             of
             Sepulture
             to
             none
             but
             Kings
             ,
             and
             whilst
             the
             Corps
             burnt
             ,
             the
             Knights
             and
             all
             the
             Soldiery
             kept
             marching
             round
             about
             the
             Pile
             .
          
           
             
             Scarce
             were
             Sylla's
             Funeral
             Ceremonies
             finished
             ,
             but
             the
             Consuls
             ,
             as
             they
             returned
             began
             to
             quarrel
             with
             each
             other
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             of
             the
             City
             were
             divided
             in
             their
             favour
             .
             Lepidus
             ,
             to
             curry
             favour
             with
             the
             people
             of
             Italy
             ,
             having
             said
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             restore
             them
             the
             Lands
             Sylla
             had
             taken
             away
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             Senate
             ,
             who
             feared
             them
             both
             ,
             obliged
             them
             to
             
             promise
             upon
             oath
             they
             would
             not
             take
             up
             Arms.
             Mean
             while
             ,
             Lepidus
             ,
             to
             whom
             
               Gallia
               Cisalpina
            
             fell
             ,
             in
             dividing
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             staid
             till
             after
             the
             Assembly
             for
             election
             of
             Magistrates
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             year
             of
             his
             Consulate
             being
             past
             ,
             he
             had
             been
             discharged
             from
             his
             Oath
             ,
             and
             free
             to
             make
             War
             upon
             
             Sylla's
             Party
             .
             But
             his
             Designs
             being
             known
             to
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             Fathers
             sent
             him
             command
             to
             return
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             he
             knowing
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             revocation
             ,
             sets
             forward
             with
             all
             his
             Forces
             ,
             with
             a
             resolution
             to
             enter
             Rome
             with
             them
             ,
             which
             being
             forbid
             him
             ,
             he
             causes
             his
             command
             to
             be
             proclaimed
             in
             the
             City
             for
             all
             those
             of
             his
             Party
             to
             take
             up
             Arms.
             Catulus
             on
             his
             part
             does
             the
             like
             ,
             so
             there
             was
             a
             Battel
             fought
             between
             them
             ,
             a
             little
             distance
             from
             the
             Field
             of
             
               Mars
               .
               Lepidus
            
             was
             defeated
             ,
             and
             forced
             to
             fly
             into
             Sardinia
             ,
             where
             he
             died
             of
             Sickness
             ;
             and
             his
             Army
             ,
             after
             having
             troubled
             and
             over-run
             some
             places
             of
             Italy
             ,
             mouldred
             away
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             what
             remained
             of
             it
             was
             carried
             by
             Perpenna
             to
             Sertorins
             into
             Spain
             ,
             who
             being
             the
             only
             General
             remaining
             of
             all
             
             Sylla's
             Enemies
             ,
             made
             yet
             eight
             years
             War
             upon
             the
             Romans
             ;
             they
             had
             a
             vast
             trouble
             to
             put
             an
             end
             to
             this
             War
             ,
             having
             not
             only
             the
             Spaniards
             to
             deal
             with
             ,
             but
             likewise
             their
             own
             Citizens
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             Sertorius
             ,
             who
             having
             obtained
             the
             Government
             of
             that
             Province
             in
             the
             time
             he
             commanded
             
             Carbo's
             Forces
             against
             Sylla
             ,
             had
             retired
             into
             Spain
             in
             Quality
             of
             Praetor
             ,
             after
             having
             taken
             Su●ssa
             during
             the
             Truce
             .
             This
             Government
             was
             disputed
             with
             him
             by
             those
             that
             commanded
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             of
             
             Sylla's
             Party
             ,
             but
             he
             having
             joyned
             with
             those
             Forces
             he
             led
             out
             of
             Italy
             some
             Auxiliaries
             of
             the
             Celtiberians
             drove
             them
             out
             ,
             and
             Metellus
             himself
             being
             by
             Sylla
             sent
             against
             him
             ,
             he
             defended
             himself
             generously
             .
             At
             length
             his
             valour
             having
             gained
             him
             a
             fair
             reputation
             ,
             he
             formed
             a
             Council
             of
             three
             hundred
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             which
             he
             called
             a
             Senate
             ,
             in
             derision
             to
             that
             at
             
               Rome
               .
               Sylla
            
             being
             dead
             ,
             and
             some
             time
             after
             him
             
               Lepidus
               ,
               Sertorius
            
             recruited
             with
             the
             Forces
             brought
             him
             by
             Perpenna
             ,
             thought
             himself
             in
             a
             condition
             to
             mar●h
             into
             Italy
             ,
             and
             possibly
             he
             had
             done
             it
             ,
             if
             the
             Senate
             ,
             who
             were
             fearful
             of
             it
             ,
             had
             not
             sent
             Pompey
             with
             a
             new
             Army
             to
             joyn
             the
             first
             :
             Pompey
             was
             yet
             but
             a
             young
             man
             ,
             but
             already
             in
             high
             esteem
             for
             those
             brave
             things
             he
             had
             done
             under
             Sylla
             in
             Africa
             ,
             and
             likewise
             in
             Italy
             :
             so
             he
             undertook
             this
             Expedition
             with
             great
             courage
             ,
             and
             to
             pass
             the
             Alpes
             after
             the
             example
             of
             Hannibal
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             new
             way
             between
             the
             Springs
             of
             the
             Po
             and
             the
             Rhosne
             ,
             which
             are
             separated
             one
             from
             the
             other
             only
             by
             some
             small
             Mountains
             ,
             from
             whence
             these
             two
             Rivers
             go
             to
             discharge
             themselves
             in
             two
             different
             Seas
             ,
             the
             Rhosne
             into
             the
             Tyrhene
             Sea
             ,
             taking
             its
             course
             through
             the
             Transalpine
             Gaul
             ,
             and
             Po
             into
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             Adriatick
             Gulf
             ,
             gliding
             along
             the
             Cisalpine
             Gaul
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             he
             got
             to
             Spain
             he
             lost
             a
             Legion
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             sent
             to
             convoy
             his
             Foragers
             Beasts
             of
             Loading
             ,
             and
             Boys
             ;
             nor
             could
             he
             hinder
             Sertorius
             from
             taking
             and
             pillaging
             the
             Town
             of
             Aurona
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             him
             .
             In
             the
             taking
             of
             this
             Town
             a
             certain
             Woman
             ,
             exceeding
             the
             ordinary
             strength
             of
             her
             Sex
             ,
             with
             her
             Fingers
             thrust
             out
             the
             eyes
             of
             a
             man
             that
             would
             have
             ravished
             her
             ,
             which
             coming
             to
             
             Sertorius's
             knowledge
             ,
             he
             put
             the
             whole
             Cohort
             to
             death
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             all
             Romans
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             already
             committed
             the
             like
             crimes
             .
             Hereupon
             ,
             Winter
             being
             come
             ,
             the
             two
             Armies
             separated
             ;
             but
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Spring
             they
             again
             took
             the
             Field
             .
             Metellus
             and
             Pompey
             setting
             forth
             from
             the
             Pyraenean
             Hills
             where
             they
             kept
             their
             Winter
             Quarters
             ,
             and
             S●rtorius
             and
             Perpenna
             from
             *
             Lusitania
             ,
             they
             met
             near
             Sucrona
             ,
             and
             gave
             Battel
             ;
             where
             as
             they
             were
             hotly
             engaged
             ,
             there
             not
             being
             a
             Cloud
             to
             be
             seen
             just
             before
             ,
             on
             a
             sudden
             the
             Air
             was
             full
             of
             Thunder
             and
             Lightning
             ,
             which
             would
             have
             passed
             for
             a
             Prodigy
             with
             some
             other
             
             Armies
             ;
             but
             these
             being
             all
             old
             Soldiers
             minded
             it
             not
             ,
             nor
             did
             it
             hinder
             them
             from
             making
             a
             great
             Butchery
             on
             one
             side
             and
             the
             other
             :
             Metellus
             having
             defeated
             Perpenna
             ,
             pillaged
             his
             Camp
             ;
             but
             on
             the
             other
             Wing
             Sertorius
             having
             wounded
             Pompey
             on
             the
             Thigh
             with
             a
             Javelin
             ,
             routed
             him
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             is
             incertain
             which
             side
             had
             the
             better
             .
             Sertorius
             had
             a
             tame
             white
             Hind
             which
             had
             used
             to
             go
             at
             liberty
             in
             the
             Fields
             ,
             she
             having
             been
             some
             days
             wanting
             ,
             he
             counted
             it
             an
             ill
             presage
             ,
             and
             as
             long
             as
             he
             thought
             her
             lost
             ,
             would
             not
             fight
             with
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             scoffed
             at
             him
             ;
             but
             seeing
             her
             come
             running
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             took
             the
             Field
             ,
             and
             rejoycing
             at
             her
             return
             as
             a
             good
             Augur
             ,
             began
             himself
             the
             Skirmish
             .
             Short
             time
             after
             there
             was
             another
             great
             Battel
             fought
             near
             †
             Sagunt●m
             ,
             which
             lasted
             from
             Morning
             to
             Evening
             ,
             without
             advantage
             on
             one
             part
             or
             the
             other
             :
             but
             at
             last
             Pompey
             was
             fain
             to
             yield
             ,
             after
             having
             lost
             six
             thousand
             Men
             ,
             and
             Sertorius
             three
             thousand
             ;
             and
             for
             Metellus
             ,
             he
             likewise
             cut
             in
             pieces
             five
             thousand
             of
             
             Perpenna's
             Men.
             The
             next
             day
             Sertorius
             taking
             along
             with
             him
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Barbarians
             ,
             went
             in
             the
             Evening
             to
             assault
             Metellus
             his
             Camp
             ,
             who
             doubted
             of
             no
             such
             thing
             ;
             and
             he
             had
             certainly
             forced
             it
             ,
             if
             Pompey
             bringing
             timely
             relief
             had
             not
             put
             him
             by
             his
             Enterprise
             .
             Mean
             while
             ,
             the
             Summer
             being
             slipped
             away
             ,
             both
             Armies
             parted
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             their
             Winter
             Quarters
             .
             The
             year
             following
             ,
             which
             agrees
             with
             the
             hundred
             seventy
             sixth
             Olympiad
             ,
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             encreased
             two
             Provinces
             by
             the
             last
             Testament
             of
             two
             Kings
             ,
             Nicomedes
             having
             left
             to
             the
             Romans
             Bythinia
             ,
             and
             Ptolemy
             sirnamed
             Apion
             ,
             of
             the
             Race
             of
             the
             Lagides
             ,
             the
             Province
             of
             Cyrene
             :
             but
             they
             had
             likewise
             great
             Wars
             ;
             in
             Spain
             this
             we
             are
             now
             speaking
             of
             ;
             in
             the
             East
             with
             Mithridates
             ;
             over
             all
             the
             Sea
             with
             the
             Pyrates
             ;
             about
             Crete
             with
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             Island
             ,
             and
             in
             Italy
             against
             the
             Gladiators
             ,
             who
             rose
             all
             upon
             a
             sudden
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             trouble
             .
             Though
             they
             had
             so
             many
             Affairs
             upon
             their
             Hands
             ,
             yet
             they
             forbore
             not
             to
             send
             to
             the
             Army
             they
             had
             in
             Spain
             two
             Legions
             ,
             which
             being
             arrived
             ,
             Metellus
             and
             Pompey
             came
             down
             from
             the
             Pyraenean
             Mountains
             ;
             and
             Sertorius
             and
             Perpenna
             left
             Portugal
             to
             go
             meet
             them
             ;
             when
             they
             drew
             near
             ,
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Sertorius's
             Soldiers
             went
             and
             yielded
             to
             Metellus
             ,
             which
             so
             angred
             Sertorius
             ,
             that
             he
             treated
             many
             others
             with
             great
             cruelty
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             ill
             conduct
             got
             the
             hate
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             .
             But
             the
             greatest
             complaint
             his
             Army
             made
             against
             him
             ,
             was
             ,
             that
             instead
             of
             Romans
             he
             had
             taken
             Celtiberians
             for
             his
             Guard
             ,
             and
             chose
             rather
             to
             trust
             his
             person
             with
             Strangers
             than
             those
             of
             his
             own
             Nation
             .
             They
             could
             not
             endure
             to
             be
             accused
             of
             infidelity
             ,
             though
             they
             bore
             Arms
             under
             an
             Enemy
             of
             the
             Roman
             People
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             troubled
             them
             the
             more
             ,
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             ,
             for
             whose
             sake
             they
             had
             been
             perfidious
             to
             their
             Country
             ,
             would
             not
             trust
             them
             ;
             besides
             they
             thought
             it
             very
             unjust
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             be
             punished
             for
             Runaways
             ,
             they
             who
             had
             kept
             constant
             to
             their
             duty
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             this
             gave
             occasion
             to
             the
             Celtiberians
             to
             tell
             them
             upon
             all
             occasions
             ,
             that
             they
             doubted
             of
             their
             fidelity
             .
             However
             ,
             Sertorius
             was
             not
             quite
             forsaken
             ,
             the
             Soldiers
             standing
             in
             need
             of
             such
             a
             General
             ;
             for
             indeed
             there
             was
             not
             any
             in
             this
             age
             more
             successful
             ,
             nor
             that
             better
             understood
             War
             :
             wherefore
             the
             Celtiberians
             because
             of
             his
             activity
             and
             diligence
             ,
             called
             him
             Hannibal
             ,
             whom
             they
             esteemed
             the
             most
             hardy
             and
             most
             prudent
             General
             of
             all
             the
             Earth
             .
             Upon
             these
             wavering
             inclinations
             of
             
             Sertor●us's
             Army
             ,
             Metellus
             went
             dayly
             out
             in
             parties
             ,
             and
             never
             returned
             without
             bringing
             in
             whole
             Troops
             of
             Prisoners
             :
             and
             Pompey
             besieging
             Palenza
             had
             undermined
             the
             Walls
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             were
             only
             supported
             by
             Stanchions
             of
             Timber
             ;
             but
             Sertorius
             coming
             on
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             raise
             his
             Siege
             ,
             and
             the
             besiegers
             having
             set
             
             fire
             to
             the
             Stanchions
             ,
             retreated
             with
             
               Metellus
               .
               Sertorius
            
             having
             repaired
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Wall
             that
             was
             fallen
             ,
             set
             himself
             to
             pursue
             the
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             overtook
             them
             on
             the
             Borders
             of
             Calagyra
             ,
             and
             slew
             three
             thousand
             Men
             ,
             and
             this
             was
             all
             passed
             in
             Spain
             this
             year
             .
             In
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             next
             the
             Roman
             Generals
             finding
             themselves
             the
             stronger
             ,
             assailed
             without
             fear
             those
             Cities
             that
             held
             on
             
             Sertorius's
             Party
             ,
             whose
             Affairs
             were
             now
             in
             an
             ill
             condition
             ,
             and
             their
             first
             successes
             having
             heightened
             their
             courage
             ,
             they
             made
             great
             progress
             ,
             yet
             there
             was
             no
             set
             Battel
             ;
             but
             having
             continued
             the
             War
             till
             the
             next
             year
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             despise
             Sertorius
             in
             such
             manner
             ,
             that
             they
             wasted
             all
             his
             Province
             .
             For
             when
             he
             saw
             fortune
             had
             turned
             her
             back
             to
             him
             he
             gave
             ground
             too
             ,
             and
             abandoned
             himself
             in
             such
             manner
             to
             the
             pleasure
             of
             Wine
             and
             Women
             ,
             that
             he
             never
             afterwards
             engaged
             the
             Enemy
             but
             he
             was
             beaten
             .
             He
             grew
             likewise
             extremely
             cholerick
             ,
             his
             passion
             took
             fire
             on
             the
             least
             suspicion
             ,
             punishing
             with
             cruelty
             ,
             and
             confiding
             in
             no
             man
             ;
             so
             that
             Perpenna
             ,
             who
             after
             
             Lepidus's
             Death
             was
             come
             of
             his
             own
             accord
             to
             joyn
             him
             with
             considerable
             Forces
             ,
             began
             to
             fear
             ,
             and
             having
             suborned
             ten
             Soldiers
             ,
             took
             a
             resolution
             to
             destroy
             him
             ,
             but
             the
             conspiracy
             was
             discovered
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             Conspirators
             punished
             with
             death
             ,
             and
             others
             escaped
             by
             flight
             ,
             Perpenna
             was
             so
             fortunate
             beyond
             his
             own
             hopes
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             be
             comprised
             in
             the
             accusation
             ,
             which
             hastened
             so
             much
             the
             more
             the
             loss
             of
             Sertorius
             ;
             for
             seeing
             he
             never
             went
             unguarded
             ,
             he
             invited
             him
             to
             a
             Feast
             ,
             where
             ,
             after
             having
             made
             him
             drunk
             ,
             and
             his
             Guards
             too
             ,
             he
             executed
             his
             enterprise
             .
             The
             Soldiers
             at
             the
             first
             knowledge
             of
             it
             detested
             the
             Parricide
             ,
             and
             changed
             into
             good
             will
             all
             the
             hatred
             they
             bore
             Sertorius
             ,
             as
             ordinarily
             all
             anger
             is
             appeased
             by
             the
             death
             of
             him
             from
             whom
             we
             believe
             we
             have
             received
             an
             offence
             ,
             they
             now
             stood
             no
             longer
             in
             fear
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             compassion
             recalled
             into
             their
             minds
             the
             memory
             of
             his
             virtue
             :
             besides
             ,
             they
             considered
             the
             danger
             to
             which
             they
             were
             now
             exposed
             to
             ,
             Perpenna
             was
             despised
             by
             them
             as
             a
             vulgar
             man
             ;
             whereas
             they
             believed
             ,
             that
             on
             
             Sertorius's
             valour
             only
             depended
             the
             safety
             of
             the
             whole
             Army
             .
             In
             this
             general
             hate
             of
             Perpenna
             the
             Barbarians
             were
             most
             violent
             ,
             especially
             the
             Portugals
             ,
             for
             whom
             the
             dead
             General
             had
             always
             a
             particular
             esteem
             .
             But
             when
             after
             opening
             his
             Will
             they
             found
             his
             Murderer
             amongst
             his
             Heirs
             ,
             it
             is
             scarce
             possible
             to
             believe
             ,
             how
             much
             it
             added
             to
             their
             horrour
             of
             this
             Villany
             ,
             committed
             upon
             the
             person
             ,
             not
             only
             of
             his
             General
             ,
             but
             likewise
             of
             his
             Friend
             and
             Benefactor
             .
             And
             possibly
             they
             had
             done
             him
             some
             violence
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             appeased
             them
             ,
             some
             with
             gifts
             ,
             and
             some
             with
             promises
             ,
             and
             killed
             some
             with
             his
             own
             hands
             to
             strike
             terrour
             into
             others
             .
             He
             went
             likewise
             from
             City
             to
             City
             ,
             making
             Orations
             to
             the
             people
             ;
             and
             to
             gain
             their
             good
             Will
             set
             at
             liberty
             those
             Sertorius
             had
             laid
             in
             Irons
             ,
             and
             returned
             the
             Hostages
             he
             had
             taken
             from
             the
             Spaniards
             .
             These
             good
             deeds
             sweetened
             in
             some
             measure
             the
             minds
             of
             men
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             obeyed
             him
             in
             quality
             of
             Praetor
             ,
             and
             Successor
             to
             Sertorius
             ;
             but
             yet
             they
             were
             not
             quite
             appeased
             :
             for
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             saw
             himself
             settled
             ,
             he
             grew
             extraordinary
             cruel
             ,
             killing
             three
             Roman
             Gentlemen
             had
             fled
             to
             him
             for
             Refuge
             ,
             and
             putting
             to
             death
             his
             Brother's
             Son.
             After
             
             Sertorius's
             death
             ,
             Metellus
             withdrew
             to
             the
             other
             side
             of
             Spain
             ,
             thinking
             there
             was
             no
             danger
             in
             leaving
             Pompey
             alone
             to
             deal
             with
             Perpenna
             .
             They
             several
             times
             engaged
             ,
             and
             for
             divers
             days
             skirmished
             together
             to
             try
             their
             Men
             ,
             but
             the
             two
             Armies
             stirred
             not
             till
             on
             the
             tenth
             day
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             a
             Battel
             :
             both
             one
             Party
             and
             the
             other
             thinking
             it
             convenient
             to
             come
             to
             an
             end
             of
             the
             business
             ;
             for
             Pomp●y
             slighted
             Perpenna
             ,
             whom
             he
             thought
             no
             great
             Captain
             ;
             and
             Perpenna
             fearing
             lest
             his
             men
             would
             not
             long
             continue
             in
             good
             order
             and
             
             duty
             ,
             made
             as
             much
             haste
             as
             he
             could
             to
             try
             the
             fortune
             of
             Arms.
             The
             Fight
             was
             not
             long
             ,
             Pompey
             having
             to
             deal
             with
             an
             ordinary
             Captain
             ,
             and
             an
             Army
             weak
             and
             discontented
             ,
             soon
             got
             the
             advantage
             :
             so
             that
             scarce
             any
             Stand
             being
             made
             ,
             Perpenna
             took
             his
             flight
             in
             disorder
             ,
             and
             fearing
             to
             fall
             either
             into
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             or
             his
             own
             mens
             hands
             ,
             he
             hid
             himself
             in
             a
             Thicket
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             was
             pulled
             out
             by
             some
             Horsemen
             that
             found
             him
             .
             The
             Soldiers
             began
             to
             revile
             him
             ,
             calling
             him
             the
             Murderer
             of
             Sertorius
             ;
             and
             he
             began
             to
             cry
             out
             aloud
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             many
             things
             to
             discover
             to
             Pompey
             ,
             touching
             the
             Seditions
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             whether
             it
             were
             true
             ,
             or
             only
             an
             invention
             to
             make
             them
             carry
             him
             alive
             before
             Pompey
             .
             But
             Pompey
             commanded
             them
             to
             dispatch
             him
             before
             he
             saw
             him
             ;
             for
             fear
             left
             if
             he
             told
             them
             any
             new
             thing
             it
             might
             occasion
             fresh
             calamities
             in
             the
             City
             ;
             and
             surely
             he
             did
             prudently
             ;
             and
             all
             men
             praised
             his
             discretion
             .
             Thus
             the
             death
             of
             Sertorius
             put
             an
             end
             to
             the
             Wars
             of
             Spain
             ,
             which
             certainly
             had
             lasted
             longer
             ,
             and
             not
             been
             so
             easily
             determined
             ,
             had
             he
             longer
             lived
             .
          
           
             
             About
             the
             same
             time
             Spartacus
             a
             Thracian
             by
             Nation
             ,
             who
             had
             formerly
             born
             Arms
             in
             the
             Roman
             Militia
             ,
             and
             was
             now
             a
             Captive
             in
             Capua
             to
             serve
             as
             a
             Gladiator
             ,
             perswaded
             about
             seventy
             of
             his
             Comrades
             to
             fight
             rather
             for
             their
             own
             liberty
             ,
             than
             to
             please
             the
             spectators
             ,
             and
             breaking
             Prison
             he
             gave
             them
             such
             Arms
             as
             he
             took
             from
             Passengers
             ,
             and
             went
             and
             posted
             himself
             on
             Mount
             Vesuvius
             .
             Store
             of
             fugitive
             Slaves
             ,
             and
             likewise
             some
             free
             people
             of
             the
             Country
             flocking
             to
             him
             upon
             the
             news
             of
             his
             Revolt
             ,
             he
             received
             them
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             make
             Incursions
             and
             Robberies
             in
             the
             Neighbouring
             Places
             ,
             he
             made
             Oenomaus
             and
             Crixus
             two
             Gladiators
             his
             Lieutenants
             ,
             and
             because
             he
             equally
             divided
             the
             Prey
             among
             his
             Companions
             ,
             in
             a
             short
             time
             he
             gathered
             together
             so
             great
             Forces
             ,
             that
             first
             
               Varinius
               Glaber
            
             and
             then
             
               P.
               Valerius
            
             being
             sent
             against
             him
             not
             with
             formed
             Bodies
             ,
             but
             such
             men
             as
             they
             could
             get
             together
             as
             they
             passed
             along
             ,
             were
             beaten
             :
             for
             the
             Roman
             People
             esteemed
             these
             only
             a
             concourse
             of
             Thieves
             ,
             and
             not
             worth
             the
             name
             of
             a
             War.
             Spartacus
             in
             the
             Fight
             took
             
             Varinius's
             Horse
             ,
             and
             there
             mist
             little
             but
             that
             the
             Gladiator
             had
             taken
             the
             Pretor
             .
             After
             these
             Victories
             such
             multitudes
             came
             in
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             soon
             beheld
             seventy
             thousand
             Men
             under
             his
             Command
             .
             He
             then
             set
             himself
             to
             provide
             Arms
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             great
             Preparations
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Consuls
             were
             sent
             against
             him
             with
             two
             Legions
             ,
             one
             of
             which
             engaging
             with
             Crixus
             near
             Mount
             *
             Gorganus
             ,
             the
             Gladiator
             was
             killed
             with
             thirty
             thousand
             of
             his
             Men
             ,
             scarce
             a
             third
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             escaping
             :
             Spartacus
             having
             taken
             his
             March
             by
             the
             Aventine
             to
             gain
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             and
             thence
             pass
             into
             Gaul
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Consuls
             got
             before
             him
             to
             stop
             his
             passage
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Consul
             followed
             him
             at
             the
             Heels
             .
             He
             fell
             upon
             them
             one
             after
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             give
             ground
             ,
             and
             indeed
             put
             them
             to
             flight
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Vanquisher
             having
             taken
             three
             hundred
             Roman
             Prisoners
             ,
             he
             cut
             their
             Throats
             ,
             and
             offered
             them
             in
             sacrifice
             to
             
             Crixus's
             Ghost
             ,
             his
             forces
             being
             afterwards
             swelled
             to
             sixscore
             thousand
             Men
             ,
             he
             marched
             directly
             towards
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             the
             quicker
             way
             ,
             caused
             all
             the
             Baggages
             to
             be
             burnt
             ,
             his
             Prisoners
             murdered
             ,
             and
             his
             Beasts
             of
             Loading
             slain
             .
             Upon
             the
             way
             several
             Runaways
             offered
             themselves
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             would
             accept
             of
             none
             .
             And
             when
             the
             Consuls
             to
             stop
             his
             March
             ,
             engaged
             him
             once
             more
             in
             the
             Country
             of
             †
             Picene
             ,
             he
             defeated
             them
             with
             a
             great
             loss
             of
             their
             Men.
             However
             ,
             he
             changed
             his
             design
             of
             going
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             because
             he
             found
             himself
             too
             weak
             ,
             his
             Army
             not
             being
             sufficiently
             furnished
             with
             all
             things
             necessary
             for
             War
             :
             for
             he
             was
             not
             aided
             by
             any
             Commonalty
             ;
             and
             all
             his
             Forces
             were
             composed
             
             of
             fugitive
             Slaves
             and
             Runnagate
             People
             .
             He
             went
             therefore
             and
             seised
             upon
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             and
             likewise
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Turine
             ,
             and
             caused
             Proclamation
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             that
             he
             forbid
             all
             sorts
             of
             Merchants
             to
             bring
             any
             Gold
             or
             Silver
             into
             the
             Camp
             ,
             and
             all
             Soldiers
             to
             keep
             any
             :
             so
             with
             what
             they
             had
             they
             bought
             Iron
             and
             Copper
             ,
             without
             doing
             any
             wrong
             to
             those
             which
             brought
             it
             ;
             and
             by
             this
             means
             they
             got
             together
             abundance
             of
             Materials
             ,
             with
             which
             they
             fixed
             themselves
             up
             Arms
             of
             all
             sorts
             .
             Mean
             while
             they
             went
             dayly
             out
             a
             skirmishing
             ,
             and
             having
             once
             more
             encountred
             the
             Romans
             ,
             gained
             the
             Victory
             ,
             together
             with
             a
             good
             store
             of
             Spoil
             and
             Booty
             .
             It
             was
             now
             three
             years
             that
             this
             formidable
             War
             had
             lasted
             ,
             which
             only
             for
             having
             contemned
             it
             at
             first
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             meanness
             of
             the
             Authors
             of
             it
             ,
             was
             so
             prodigiously
             augmented
             ,
             and
             withal
             the
             ancient
             Roman
             Valour
             was
             so
             bastardifed
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Assembly
             was
             held
             for
             naming
             of
             Praetors
             ,
             there
             was
             none
             found
             that
             demanded
             that
             Dignity
             ,
             till
             
               Licinius
               Crassus
            
             a
             man
             of
             Quality
             ,
             and
             mighty
             rich
             ,
             resolved
             to
             accept
             of
             the
             Pretorship
             offered
             ;
             and
             with
             six
             other
             Legions
             marched
             against
             Spartacus
             ,
             there
             were
             joyned
             to
             him
             the
             other
             two
             Legions
             which
             the
             Consuls
             had
             ,
             but
             he
             first
             decimated
             them
             as
             a
             punishment
             of
             those
             shameful
             losses
             they
             had
             suffered
             :
             though
             some
             say
             ,
             that
             going
             to
             assault
             the
             Enemies
             with
             all
             the
             Legions
             together
             ,
             and
             being
             beaten
             by
             their
             fault
             ,
             he
             then
             decimated
             them
             without
             considering
             the
             great
             number
             of
             Men
             ,
             amounting
             to
             no
             less
             than
             four
             thousand
             by
             which
             he
             weakened
             his
             Army
             .
             However
             it
             were
             ,
             after
             having
             managed
             so
             his
             Affairs
             ,
             that
             his
             own
             men
             were
             more
             afraid
             of
             him
             ,
             than
             of
             the
             Enemy
             :
             ten
             thousand
             of
             
             Spartacus's
             Army
             being
             encamped
             severally
             ,
             he
             fell
             suddenly
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             made
             so
             great
             a
             slaughter
             ,
             that
             scarce
             a
             third
             part
             escaped
             into
             the
             Gross
             ,
             commanded
             by
             their
             Captain
             .
             Soon
             after
             he
             undertook
             Spartacus
             himself
             ,
             defeated
             him
             ,
             and
             drove
             him
             to
             the
             Sea
             side
             ,
             where
             ,
             as
             he
             laid
             a
             design
             to
             get
             over
             into
             Sicily
             ,
             to
             hinder
             him
             ,
             he
             shut
             him
             up
             with
             a
             Circumvallation
             he
             drew
             round
             his
             Camp
             ,
             with
             a
             Ditch
             and
             Palisade
             .
             Spartacus
             seeing
             himself
             invested
             ,
             endeavoured
             to
             break
             his
             way
             out
             ,
             to
             get
             into
             the
             Country
             of
             the
             *
             Samnites
             ,
             but
             Crassus
             made
             him
             turn
             in
             again
             ,
             after
             having
             killed
             him
             six
             thousand
             Men
             in
             a
             Morning
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             in
             the
             Evening
             ,
             with
             the
             lose
             of
             only
             three
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             seven
             wounded
             ,
             so
             much
             did
             the
             recent
             memory
             of
             their
             chastisement
             contribute
             to
             the
             Victory
             .
             After
             which
             Spartacus
             ,
             who
             expected
             some
             Horse
             which
             were
             to
             come
             to
             him
             from
             elsewhere
             ,
             durst
             no
             more
             engage
             with
             all
             his
             Forces
             ,
             but
             contented
             himself
             to
             incommode
             the
             Besiegers
             with
             frequent
             sallies
             ,
             which
             he
             made
             sometimes
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             on
             another
             ,
             and
             with
             throwing
             flaming
             Faggots
             into
             the
             Ditch
             ,
             to
             burn
             the
             Palisade
             ,
             and
             hinder
             the
             Work.
             Mean
             while
             he
             caused
             one
             of
             the
             Roman
             Prisoners
             to
             be
             hanged
             up
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Place
             between
             his
             Camp
             and
             
             Crassus's
             Trenches
             ,
             to
             let
             his
             men
             know
             what
             they
             were
             to
             trust
             to
             ,
             if
             they
             did
             not
             gain
             the
             Victory
             .
             The
             news
             of
             this
             cruelty
             coming
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             moved
             their
             spirits
             to
             indignation
             ,
             that
             a
             War
             should
             last
             so
             long
             against
             Gladiators
             .
             So
             that
             judging
             the
             Remains
             of
             it
             were
             not
             despiseable
             ,
             they
             gave
             order
             to
             Pompey
             ,
             newly
             returned
             from
             Spain
             ,
             to
             go
             thither
             .
             But
             Crassus
             fearing
             lest
             Pompey
             should
             carry
             away
             all
             the
             Glory
             of
             the
             end
             of
             this
             War
             ,
             did
             all
             that
             he
             could
             possible
             to
             draw
             Spartacus
             quickly
             to
             a
             Fight
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             Spartacus
             ,
             who
             thought
             it
             not
             convenient
             to
             stay
             
             Pompey's
             coming
             ,
             sent
             to
             demand
             peace
             from
             Crassus
             ,
             which
             being
             refused
             him
             as
             a
             thing
             unworthy
             the
             Grandeur
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             some
             Horse
             being
             come
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             try
             the
             fortune
             of
             a
             Battel
             ,
             and
             having
             with
             all
             his
             Army
             froced
             the
             Circumvallation
             ,
             he
             took
             his
             way
             towards
             
             Brundusium
             ,
             pursued
             by
             Crassus
             :
             but
             when
             he
             understood
             that
             Lucullus
             returning
             to
             Rome
             after
             his
             Victory
             against
             Mithridates
             ,
             was
             landed
             ,
             he
             lost
             all
             hopes
             of
             Retreat
             ,
             and
             drew
             his
             Forces
             (
             which
             were
             yet
             numerous
             )
             into
             Battalia
             .
             The
             Fight
             was
             very
             fierce
             ,
             Crassus
             having
             to
             deal
             with
             so
             many
             thousand
             desperate
             people
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             Spartacus
             wounded
             in
             the
             Thigh
             with
             a
             Javelin
             ;
             fell
             upon
             his
             Knees
             ,
             where
             still
             he
             defended
             himself
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             covered
             with
             his
             Buckler
             ,
             but
             at
             last
             was
             killed
             with
             all
             that
             were
             fighting
             about
             him
             ,
             all
             the
             rest
             were
             presently
             routed
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             so
             great
             a
             Butchery
             ,
             that
             the
             dead
             could
             hardly
             be
             counted
             ,
             nor
             could
             they
             find
             the
             body
             of
             Spartacus
             .
             The
             Romans
             lost
             scarce
             a
             thousand
             men
             .
             Those
             that
             remained
             of
             
             Spartacus's
             Men
             fled
             to
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             whither
             Crassus
             having
             followed
             them
             ,
             to
             give
             the
             last
             stroke
             to
             the
             Victory
             ,
             they
             formed
             of
             what
             were
             left
             forty
             Battalions
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             posture
             yet
             defended
             themselves
             valiantly
             ,
             till
             they
             were
             all
             killed
             ,
             save
             six
             thousand
             ,
             who
             were
             afterwards
             hanged
             along
             the
             way
             between
             Capua
             and
             
               Rome
               .
               Crassus
            
             having
             done
             all
             this
             in
             six
             Mouths
             ,
             thought
             now
             he
             yielded
             nothing
             to
             Pompey
             in
             Glory
             ,
             and
             kept
             his
             Army
             as
             well
             as
             he
             .
             They
             both
             demanded
             the
             Consulate
             ,
             Crassus
             having
             passed
             the
             charge
             of
             Pretor
             according
             to
             
             Sylla's
             Law
             ,
             whereas
             Pompey
             had
             neither
             been
             Pretor
             nor
             so
             much
             as
             Questor
             ,
             and
             not
             above
             four
             and
             thirty
             years
             old
             ,
             but
             he
             promised
             the
             Tribunes
             to
             re-establish
             their
             ancient
             power
             .
             Thus
             these
             two
             Generals
             designed
             Consuls
             ,
             did
             not
             dismiss
             their
             Armies
             ,
             but
             kept
             them
             near
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             shewed
             their
             reasons
             for
             it
             ,
             Pompey
             that
             he
             waited
             for
             Metellus
             ,
             who
             ought
             to
             triumph
             at
             his
             return
             from
             Spain
             ;
             and
             Crassus
             that
             Pompey
             ought
             first
             to
             dismiss
             his
             Forces
             .
             Now
             the
             people
             seeing
             this
             difference
             tended
             to
             new
             Dissentions
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             City
             was
             besieged
             by
             two
             Armies
             ,
             besought
             the
             Consuls
             who
             were
             eminently
             feated
             in
             the
             view
             of
             all
             in
             the
             great
             place
             ,
             to
             be
             reconciled
             ,
             at
             first
             both
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             rejected
             their
             Prayers
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             Divines
             told
             them
             that
             the
             City
             was
             threatened
             with
             great
             miseries
             if
             the
             Consuls
             did
             not
             agree
             ,
             the
             people
             weeping
             ,
             and
             casting
             themselves
             upon
             their
             Knees
             ,
             renewed
             the
             same
             entreaties
             ,
             for
             they
             had
             not
             yet
             lost
             the
             memory
             of
             those
             miseries
             caused
             by
             the
             Dissentions
             of
             Sylla
             and
             Marius
             .
             Hereupon
             Crassus
             beginning
             first
             to
             be
             moved
             ,
             rises
             from
             his
             Seat
             ,
             and
             goes
             to
             present
             his
             hand
             to
             his
             Colleague
             ,
             as
             a
             sign
             of
             reconciliation
             :
             the
             other
             rising
             likewise
             went
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             and
             having
             joyned
             hands
             ,
             all
             the
             people
             made
             acclamations
             of
             joy
             ,
             wishing
             them
             all
             happiness
             ;
             so
             that
             before
             the
             Assembly
             broke
             up
             ,
             both
             Consuls
             dismissed
             their
             Armies
             .
             Thus
             was
             the
             Common-wealth
             happily
             delivered
             from
             the
             fear
             of
             a
             Civil
             War.
             And
             this
             happened
             sixty
             years
             after
             the
             death
             of
             
               Tiberius
               Gracchus
            
             the
             first
             mover
             of
             Seditions
             .
          
           
             The
             End
             of
             the
             First
             Book
             of
             the
             Second
             Part.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             APPIAN
             OF
             ALEXANDRIA
             ,
             HIS
             HISTORY
             OF
             THE
             Civil
             Wars
             OF
             ROME
             .
          
           
             PART
             II.
             
          
           
             BOOK
             II.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Argument
               of
               this
               Book
               .
            
             
               
                 I.
                 CAtiline's
              
               Conspiracy
               .
               
                 II.
                 Caesar
              
               returned
               from
               Spain
               ,
               renounces
               the
               Triumph
               ,
               and
               obtains
               the
               Consulate
               by
               the
               means
               of
               Crassus
               and
               
                 Pompey
                 .
                 III.
              
               During
               his
               Consulate
               he
               endeavours
               to
               get
               the
               favour
               of
               the
               People
               and
               Knights
               ,
               and
               obtains
               the
               Government
               of
               
                 Gaul
                 .
                 IV.
                 Cicero
              
               banished
               
               by
               Clodius
               ,
               and
               recalled
               by
               the
               favour
               of
               
                 Pompey
                 ▪
                 V.
                 Pompey
              
               underhand
               foments
               the
               Disorders
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               ,
               to
               oblige
               the
               Citizens
               to
               create
               him
               Dictator
               :
               Milo
               kills
               Clodius
               ,
               and
               Pompey
               created
               Consul
               without
               a
               Colleague
               .
               
                 VI.
                 Pompey
              
               ,
               Sole
               Consul
               ,
               issues
               out
               Warrants
               against
               those
               that
               had
               any
               way
               abused
               their
               Charges
               .
               
                 VII
                 .
                 Caesar
              
               demands
               the
               Consulate
               ,
               which
               Pompey
               secretly
               opposes
               .
               
                 VIII
                 .
                 Curio
              
               declares
               for
               Caesar
               against
               Pompey
               ;
               but
               at
               last
               in
               s●ight
               of
               Curio
               ,
               the
               Senate
               gives
               Power
               to
               Pompey
               to
               Arm
               against
               
                 Caesar.
                 IX
                 .
                 Curio
                 ▪
                 Anthony
              
               and
               Cassius
               ,
               Tribunes
               ,
               go
               to
               Caesar
               ;
               who
               receives
               them
               as
               Friends
               .
               
                 X.
                 Caesar
              
               passing
               the
               Rubicon
               ,
               strikes
               a
               general
               terrour
               into
               
                 Rome
                 .
                 XI
                 .
                 Pompey
              
               leaves
               Rome
               ,
               goes
               to
               Capua
               ,
               the
               Consuls
               and
               most
               of
               the
               Senate
               follow
               him
               :
               He
               carries
               over
               his
               Forces
               to
               Dyrrhachium
               ,
               which
               he
               makes
               his
               Seat
               of
               War.
               
                 XII
                 .
                 Caesar
              
               comes
               to
               Rome
               ;
               thence
               goes
               to
               Spain
               ,
               to
               make
               War
               with
               Petreius
               and
               
                 Afranius
                 .
                 XIII
                 .
                 Curio
              
               goes
               to
               Africa
               ,
               is
               defeated
               and
               slain
               .
               
                 XIV
                 ,
                 Caesar
              
               appeases
               a
               Mutiny
               of
               his
               Army
               at
               Placen●ia
               ,
               and
               prepares
               to
               pass
               into
               
                 Epire.
                 XV.
                 Pompey
              
               having
               made
               his
               Preparations
               ,
               makes
               a
               Speech
               to
               his
               Army
               ,
               and
               sends
               Garrisons
               into
               
                 Thessaly
                 .
                 XVI
                 .
                 Caesar
              
               ,
               after
               encouraging
               those
               Forces
               he
               finds
               at
               Brundusium
               ,
               goes
               over
               Sea
               in
               Winter
               ,
               and
               takes
               some
               places
               .
               
                 XVII
                 .
                 Caesar
              
               endeavouring
               to
               seize
               Dyrrhachium
               ,
               is
               prevented
               by
               
                 Pompey
                 .
                 XVIII
                 .
                 Caesar
              
               endeavouring
               to
               come
               over
               Sea
               himself
               to
               fetch
               the
               Remainder
               of
               his
               Forces
               out
               of
               Italy
               ,
               being
               driven
               ●ack
               by
               Storm
               ,
               sends
               Posthumus
               in
               his
               stead
               .
               
                 XIX
                 .
                 Anthony
              
               being
               landed
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               
               Caesar's
               Forces
               in
               Dalmatia
               ,
               some
               light
               Skirmishes
               happen
               .
               
                 XX.
                 Pompey
              
               gains
               a
               great
               Victory
               over
               
                 Caesar.
                 XXI
                 .
                 Caesar
              
               retreats
               with
               his
               Army
               into
               Thessaly
               ,
               and
               encamps
               about
               
                 Pharsalia
                 .
                 XXII
                 .
                 Pompey
              
               hopes
               to
               overcome
               him
               by
               Famine
               ,
               without
               fighting
               .
               XXIII
               .
               At
               length
               he
               yields
               to
               give
               him
               Battel
               .
               XXIV
               .
               Number
               of
               the
               Forces
               on
               both
               sides
               .
               
                 XXV
                 .
                 Pompey
              
               and
               Caesar
               encourage
               their
               Armies
               .
               XXVI
               .
               They
               draw
               into
               Battel
               ,
               and
               give
               Orders
               .
               XXVII
               .
               The
               Battel
               of
               
                 Pharsalia
                 .
                 XXVIII
                 .
                 Pompey
              
               escapes
               into
               Egypt
               ,
               where
               he
               is
               murdered
               .
               
                 XXIX
                 .
                 Caesar
              
               follows
               ,
               revenges
               his
               death
               ,
               and
               thence
               goes
               against
               Pharnaces
               in
               
                 Asia
                 .
                 XXX
              
               .
               He
               returns
               to
               the
               City
               ;
               where
               after
               appeasing
               his
               mutinous
               Soldiers
               ,
               he
               resolves
               on
               his
               Expedition
               into
               
                 Africa
                 .
                 XXXI
              
               .
               He
               defeats
               Scipio
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               
               Pompey's
               Party
               .
               XXXII
               .
               The
               death
               of
               Cato
               at
               Utica
               ,
               and
               the
               end
               of
               the
               African
               War.
               
                 XXXIII
                 .
                 Caesar
              
               returns
               to
               the
               City
               ,
               triumphs
               ,
               and
               rewards
               his
               Soldiers
               .
               XXXIV
               .
               He
               goes
               into
               Spain
               ,
               and
               puts
               an
               end
               to
               the
               whole
               War.
               XXXV
               .
               He
               returns
               to
               the
               City
               ,
               where
               he
               takes
               on
               him
               the
               Sovereign
               Authority
               .
               XXXVI
               .
               Lays
               a
               Design
               of
               War
               against
               the
               Parthians
               ,
               and
               is
               thereupon
               slain
               in
               the
               Senate
               .
               
                 XXXVII
                 .
                 Brutus
              
               and
               Cassius
               retire
               to
               the
               Capitol
               .
               XXXVIII
               .
               They
               treat
               an
               Accommodation
               with
               Lepidus
               and
               
                 Anthony
                 .
                 XXXIX
              
               .
               Question
               put
               in
               the
               Senate
               ,
               if
               they
               ought
               to
               be
               justified
               ;
               which
               Anthony
               with
               much
               Artifice
               opposes
               .
               XL.
               He
               comes
               to
               the
               place
               of
               Orations
               ,
               where
               the
               People
               applaud
               him
               ;
               he
               speaks
               against
               Brutus
               and
               Cassius
               in
               open
               Senate
               .
               
                 XLI
                 .
                 Piso
              
               about
               to
               produce
               
               Caesar's
               Will
               :
               Brutus
               and
               Cassius
               endeavour
               to
               justifie
               their
               Action
               .
               XLII
               .
               They
               descend
               from
               the
               Capitol
               ,
               but
               are
               forced
               to
               leave
               the
               City
               :
               Caesar's
               Funeral
               Honours
               celebrated
               .
               XLIII
               .
               His
               Elegy
               ,
               and
               Comparison
               between
               him
               and
               Alexander
               .
            
          
           
           
             THe
             Dominion
             of
             Sylla
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             things
             which
             passed
             afterwards
             
             in
             Spain
             under
             the
             Conduct
             of
             Sertorius
             and
             
               Perpenna
               ▪
            
             were
             followed
             by
             divers
             Commotions
             ,
             till
             the
             Civil
             War
             of
             Caesar
             and
             Pompey
             ,
             which
             ended
             by
             the
             death
             of
             Pompey
             ;
             after
             which
             Caesar
             himself
             was
             slain
             in
             the
             Senate
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             seen
             in
             this
             Second
             Book
             of
             the
             Civil
             Wars
             .
             Now
             when
             Pompey
             had
             cleared
             all
             the
             Seas
             of
             Pyrates
             ,
             than
             whom
             a
             greater
             Number
             was
             never
             seen
             in
             the
             Memory
             of
             Man
             ;
             brought
             to
             his
             end
             Mithridates
             King
             of
             Pontus
             ,
             and
             reduced
             his
             Kingdom
             and
             those
             other
             Countries
             he
             had
             conquered
             into
             what
             Form
             he
             pleased
             .
             Caeser
             was
             yet
             but
             a
             very
             young
             Man
             ;
             he
             was
             Eloquent
             ,
             Capable
             of
             great
             things
             ,
             Hardy
             ,
             Presumptuous
             ,
             Ambitious
             beyond
             his
             Power
             ;
             and
             being
             yet
             but
             Aedile
             and
             Praetor
             ,
             was
             run
             prodigiously
             in
             debt
             to
             gain
             the
             favour
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             which
             is
             usually
             given
             to
             the
             most
             prodigal
             .
             Catiline
             now
             likewise
             appeared
             at
             Rome
             ,
             being
             of
             one
             of
             the
             best
             Families
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             but
             of
             no
             sound
             Wisdom
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             of
             an
             ill
             Reputation
             ,
             being
             suspected
             to
             have
             committed
             a
             Parricide
             on
             his
             own
             Son
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             espouse
             
               Aurelia
               Oristilla
            
             ,
             whom
             he
             was
             in
             Love
             with
             ,
             and
             who
             would
             not
             contract
             Marriage
             with
             him
             as
             long
             as
             he
             had
             Children
             .
             He
             was
             with
             all
             this
             ,
             a
             great
             Friend
             of
             
             Sylla's
             ,
             and
             very
             affectionate
             to
             his
             Party
             .
             Being
             fallen
             into
             Poverty
             by
             his
             ambitious
             Profuseness
             ,
             and
             yet
             considerable
             among
             many
             powerful
             Persons
             ,
             as
             well
             Men
             as
             Women
             ,
             he
             set
             himself
             to
             demand
             the
             Consulate
             ,
             as
             a
             Step
             to
             raise
             him
             to
             the
             Tyranny
             :
             But
             he
             fell
             from
             his
             hopes
             ;
             most
             Men
             having
             conceived
             an
             ill
             Opinion
             of
             him
             ,
             because
             they
             perceived
             him
             affect
             an
             Authority
             not
             fit
             to
             be
             suffered
             in
             a
             Free
             City
             .
             Being
             then
             refused
             the
             Consulate
             ,
             which
             was
             given
             to
             Cicero
             ,
             a
             Man
             well
             spoken
             of
             ,
             and
             very
             eloquent
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             mock
             at
             the
             Suffrages
             of
             the
             People
             who
             had
             chosen
             this
             Consul
             ,
             whom
             out
             of
             Raillery
             he
             called
             New
             Man
             (
             for
             they
             had
             got
             a
             custom
             to
             give
             that
             name
             to
             those
             who
             rendred
             themselves
             Illustrious
             ,
             not
             by
             the
             Glory
             of
             their
             Ancestors
             ,
             but
             their
             own
             proper
             Vertue
             )
             and
             because
             that
             he
             was
             not
             born
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             they
             said
             that
             he
             was
             an
             Inmate
             ,
             like
             those
             that
             lie
             in
             hired
             Lodgings
             .
             After
             that
             time
             he
             medled
             no
             more
             with
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             ;
             judging
             that
             it
             exposes
             Men
             to
             Trouble
             and
             Envy
             ,
             and
             sets
             them
             not
             a
             Round
             higher
             towards
             mounting
             to
             the
             Tyranny
             .
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             he
             drew
             great
             Summs
             of
             Money
             from
             many
             of
             those
             Women
             ,
             who
             ,
             weary
             of
             their
             Husbands
             ,
             hoped
             to
             get
             rid
             of
             them
             if
             any
             Change
             happened
             in
             the
             State
             :
             and
             with
             some
             Senators
             ,
             a
             quantity
             of
             Roman
             Knights
             ,
             Plebeians
             ,
             Slaves
             ,
             nay
             ,
             very
             Strangers
             ,
             formed
             a
             Conspiracy
             to
             seize
             on
             the
             Commonwealth
             :
             But
             his
             greatest
             Confidents
             in
             this
             Affair
             were
             
               Cornelius
               Lentulus
            
             and
             Cethegus
             ,
             at
             that
             present
             Proetors
             of
             the
             City
             .
             He
             sent
             likewise
             throughout
             all
             Italy
             people
             to
             solicite
             those
             who
             being
             enriched
             in
             
             Sylla's
             time
             ,
             had
             ill
             spent
             what
             they
             had
             ill
             got
             ,
             and
             would
             be
             very
             well
             content
             to
             reach
             at
             such
             another
             Fortune
             .
             He
             sent
             
               C.
               Manlius
            
             to
             Fesulae
             ,
             and
             others
             to
             the
             Marches
             of
             Ancona
             ,
             and
             into
             Pouilla
             ,
             secretly
             to
             levy
             Soldiers
             .
             The
             first
             advice
             of
             all
             these
             secret
             Preparations
             was
             given
             to
             Cicero
             by
             Fulvia
             ,
             a
             Woman
             of
             Quality
             ,
             with
             whom
             
               Q.
               Curius
            
             (
             one
             of
             the
             Conspirators
             ,
             expelled
             the
             Senate
             for
             his
             scandalous
             life
             )
             was
             deeply
             in
             Love
             :
             He
             boasted
             to
             his
             Mistress
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             short
             time
             she
             should
             see
             him
             a
             great
             Lord.
             Already
             the
             noise
             of
             the
             Attempts
             of
             those
             who
             had
             been
             sent
             throughout
             all
             Italy
             increased
             ,
             when
             the
             Consul
             set
             Guards
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             sent
             certain
             Persons
             of
             Quality
             to
             the
             suspected
             Places
             .
             But
             Catiline
             ,
             though
             no
             one
             durst
             yet
             arrest
             him
             ,
             
             because
             the
             business
             was
             not
             absolutely
             discovered
             ,
             was
             fearful
             lest
             Delay
             should
             increase
             the
             Suspition
             ;
             and
             hoping
             that
             the
             greatest
             diligence
             would
             be
             most
             advantageous
             to
             him
             ,
             sent
             Money
             before
             to
             Fesulae
             ,
             gave
             Order
             to
             the
             Conspirators
             to
             kill
             Cicero
             ,
             and
             be
             night
             to
             set
             fire
             on
             divers
             Quarters
             of
             the
             City
             ;
             and
             he
             causing
             Rods
             and
             Axes
             to
             be
             bore
             before
             him
             as
             a
             Pro-Consul
             ,
             and
             raising
             Soldiers
             all
             the
             way
             he
             passed
             ,
             goes
             to
             find
             out
             
               Caius
               Manlius
            
             ,
             with
             design
             to
             fall
             upon
             the
             City
             as
             soon
             as
             it
             should
             be
             set
             on
             fire
             with
             all
             the
             Forces
             he
             could
             get
             together
             .
             As
             for
             Lentulus
             ,
             after
             having
             given
             to
             the
             Conspirators
             every
             one
             his
             Quarter
             ,
             Cethegus
             and
             he
             agreed
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             should
             have
             advice
             that
             Catiline
             was
             arrived
             at
             Fesulae
             ,
             they
             should
             go
             with
             Daggers
             under
             their
             Robes
             very
             early
             in
             the
             morning
             to
             
             Cicero's
             House
             ,
             where
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             Offices
             they
             might
             without
             difficulty
             get
             entrance
             ;
             and
             drawing
             him
             into
             a
             private
             place
             under
             pretence
             of
             some
             secret
             Conference
             ,
             stab
             him
             .
             That
             at
             the
             same
             time
             *
             
               Lucius
               Sextus
            
             should
             assemble
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             accuse
             Cicero
             ,
             that
             being
             fearful
             by
             Nature
             ,
             and
             suspitious
             without
             cause
             ,
             he
             unseasonably
             and
             to
             ill
             purpose
             troubled
             the
             City
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             night
             following
             with
             a
             Band
             of
             Conspirators
             they
             should
             set
             fire
             in
             twelve
             places
             ,
             pillage
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             kill
             all
             the
             honest
             people
             they
             met
             with
             .
             Whilst
             
               Lentulus
               ,
               Cethegus
               ,
               Statilius
            
             and
             Cassius
             ,
             who
             were
             the
             Heads
             of
             the
             Conspiracy
             ,
             formed
             these
             Designs
             ,
             and
             waited
             only
             for
             Opportunity
             to
             execute
             them
             ,
             the
             Deputies
             of
             the
             †
             Allobroges
             being
             come
             to
             Rome
             to
             complain
             of
             their
             Magistrates
             ,
             were
             drawn
             into
             this
             Conspiracy
             out
             of
             hopes
             they
             would
             cause
             the
             Gauls
             to
             rise
             against
             the
             Republick
             .
             Lentidus
             being
             about
             to
             send
             them
             to
             Catiline
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             Vulturtius
             of
             Crotona
             ,
             who
             carried
             Letters
             without
             Superscription
             :
             The
             Allobroges
             ,
             irresolute
             what
             they
             had
             to
             do
             ,
             discoursed
             the
             matter
             with
             
               Fabius
               Sanga
            
             ,
             Protector
             of
             their
             City
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             the
             custom
             of
             the
             Provincials
             ,
             that
             each
             Nation
             hath
             his
             Protector
             at
             
               Rome
               .
               Cicero
            
             having
             received
             this
             advice
             from
             Sanga
             ,
             gave
             Order
             to
             arrest
             the
             Deputies
             as
             they
             were
             upon
             their
             Return
             ,
             and
             with
             them
             Vulturtius
             ;
             who
             being
             brought
             into
             full
             Senate
             ,
             confessed
             all
             that
             they
             had
             negotiated
             with
             Lentulus
             ,
             and
             attested
             that
             they
             had
             often
             heard
             him
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Destinies
             had
             promised
             the
             Dominion
             of
             the
             City
             to
             three
             
             Cornelius's
             ;
             of
             which
             Cinna
             and
             Sylla
             had
             been
             the
             two
             first
             ,
             and
             he
             should
             be
             the
             third
             .
             Hereupon
             the
             Senate
             degraded
             Lentulus
             of
             his
             Dignity
             of
             Senator
             ,
             and
             Cicero
             went
             to
             cause
             the
             Conspirators
             to
             be
             arrested
             ;
             whom
             having
             placed
             under
             sure
             Guards
             in
             the
             Praetors
             Houses
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             the
             Senate
             to
             deliberate
             .
             Mean
             while
             the
             knowledge
             of
             this
             Affair
             not
             being
             yet
             publick
             ,
             a
             great
             Tumult
             was
             raised
             about
             the
             Palace
             ;
             and
             all
             the
             Accomplices
             of
             the
             Conspirators
             took
             the
             Alarm
             ;
             in
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             the
             Slaves
             and
             Freed
             Men
             of
             Lentulus
             and
             Cethegus
             having
             raised
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Artisans
             ,
             used
             their
             endeavours
             to
             break
             open
             the
             Back
             Doors
             of
             the
             Praetors
             ,
             to
             take
             thence
             their
             Masters
             by
             force
             :
             Which
             being
             told
             Cicero
             ,
             he
             came
             hastily
             out
             of
             the
             Senate
             ;
             and
             having
             placed
             Courts
             of
             Guard
             every
             where
             ,
             returns
             and
             presses
             the
             Senate
             to
             give
             their
             Judgments
             .
             The
             first
             whose
             Advice
             was
             demanded
             was
             Sillanus
             ,
             designed
             Consul
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             the
             Custom
             to
             being
             to
             demand
             Opinions
             by
             those
             nominated
             to
             that
             Dignity
             ,
             because
             ,
             as
             I
             imagine
             ,
             the
             Execution
             of
             the
             Senate's
             Decrees
             regarding
             ,
             them
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             utter
             their
             mind
             with
             more
             Circumspection
             and
             Prudence
             .
             His
             Advice
             was
             ,
             the
             Conspirators
             should
             be
             punished
             with
             death
             ;
             in
             which
             many
             others
             followed
             him
             .
             Nero
             speaking
             in
             his
             trun
             ,
             was
             of
             opinion
             they
             should
             for
             some
             time
             be
             kept
             Prisoners
             ,
             till
             Catiline
             was
             defeated
             ,
             and
             they
             more
             fully
             informed
             of
             the
             matter
             ;
             which
             was
             also
             the
             Opinion
             of
             
               C.
               Caesar
            
             ,
             who
             was
             in
             some
             kind
             suspected
             as
             if
             a
             Partner
             in
             their
             
             designs
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             to
             have
             had
             knowledge
             of
             them
             :
             of
             which
             however
             ,
             the
             Consul
             spoke
             not
             a
             word
             ;
             not
             daring
             to
             cope
             with
             a
             Man
             so
             beloved
             of
             the
             People
             .
             He
             added
             to
             
             Nero's
             advice
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             be
             distributed
             in
             the
             Cities
             of
             Italy
             ,
             such
             as
             Cicero
             should
             chuse
             ;
             and
             after
             the
             War
             was
             finished
             ,
             be
             called
             to
             Judgment
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             not
             reasonable
             to
             condemn
             Persons
             of
             that
             Quality
             ,
             without
             granting
             them
             a
             formal
             Tryal
             .
             This
             seemed
             just
             ,
             and
             many
             returned
             to
             this
             Opinion
             ,
             till
             Cato
             openly
             declaring
             his
             suspition
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             the
             Consul
             fearing
             that
             the
             night
             following
             a
             multitude
             of
             Conspirators
             which
             were
             now
             in
             the
             Palace
             ,
             and
             in
             fear
             for
             themselves
             ,
             should
             attempt
             some
             desperate
             Action
             ,
             brought
             back
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Senators
             to
             the
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             Conspirators
             being
             taken
             in
             a
             Flagrant
             Offence
             ,
             ought
             to
             suffer
             without
             being
             allowed
             the
             Formality
             of
             a
             Process
             .
             In
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             before
             the
             Senate
             rose
             ,
             Cicero
             himself
             caused
             the
             Accused
             to
             be
             brought
             from
             the
             particular
             Houses
             where
             they
             were
             guarded
             ,
             to
             the
             Prison
             ;
             where
             ,
             without
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             he
             caused
             the
             Sentence
             of
             death
             to
             be
             executed
             in
             his
             presence
             ;
             then
             going
             to
             the
             place
             ,
             attested
             to
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             they
             were
             no
             longer
             among
             the
             Living
             .
             Hereupon
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Conspirators
             dispersed
             ,
             every
             one
             contenting
             himself
             that
             he
             had
             escaped
             ;
             and
             the
             City
             was
             that
             day
             delivered
             from
             great
             Inquietude
             .
             Catiline
             had
             already
             assembled
             twenty
             thousand
             men
             ,
             about
             the
             fourth
             part
             of
             which
             were
             armed
             ;
             with
             which
             he
             took
             his
             March
             towards
             Gaul
             ,
             where
             he
             hoped
             to
             compleat
             his
             Preparations
             :
             But
             Anthony
             ,
             the
             other
             Consul
             ,
             overtaking
             him
             near
             the
             Alps
             ,
             defeated
             him
             without
             much
             pains
             ;
             for
             as
             he
             had
             laid
             this
             Design
             with
             little
             Prudence
             ,
             so
             he
             as
             imprudently
             managed
             it
             ,
             and
             was
             forced
             to
             fight
             before
             he
             was
             prepared
             .
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             most
             true
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             neither
             Catiline
             nor
             any
             of
             those
             Persons
             of
             Quality
             with
             him
             would
             fly
             ,
             but
             were
             all
             slain
             fighting
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             their
             Enemies
             .
             The
             death
             of
             Catiline
             was
             the
             end
             of
             this
             Conspiracy
             ,
             from
             which
             
             Cicero's
             Prudence
             secured
             the
             Commonwealth
             :
             So
             that
             being
             before
             known
             only
             for
             his
             Eloquence
             ,
             he
             in
             this
             Occasion
             made
             himself
             famous
             for
             his
             Actions
             ;
             and
             no
             Person
             doubted
             but
             he
             had
             saved
             his
             Country
             from
             the
             Ruin
             wherewith
             it
             was
             threatned
             .
             Wherefore
             publick
             thanks
             were
             given
             him
             :
             and
             after
             many
             Acclamations
             ,
             Cato
             saluting
             him
             ,
             called
             him
             
               The
               Father
               of
               his
               Country
            
             :
             Which
             is
             indeed
             an
             Appellation
             so
             glorious
             ,
             that
             Cicero
             having
             been
             the
             first
             to
             whom
             it
             was
             given
             for
             his
             Merit
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             Custom
             to
             this
             day
             to
             honour
             only
             such
             Emperors
             with
             it
             as
             are
             worthy
             :
             For
             as
             soon
             as
             any
             come
             to
             the
             Monarchy
             they
             joyn
             not
             this
             Title
             with
             their
             other
             Sirnames
             ,
             nor
             is
             it
             granted
             but
             by
             a
             publick
             Decree
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             Testimony
             of
             accomplished
             Vertue
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             Caesar
             ,
             being
             ready
             to
             go
             for
             Spain
             ,
             the
             Government
             of
             which
             he
             
             had
             obtained
             ,
             he
             was
             arrested
             by
             his
             Creditors
             ,
             whom
             he
             could
             not
             pay
             ,
             having
             dreined
             himself
             by
             Ambitious
             Expences
             ;
             and
             he
             was
             heard
             at
             that
             time
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             wanted
             *
             two
             Millions
             and
             five
             hundred
             Thousand
             Deniers
             to
             be
             worth
             nothing
             .
             He
             agreed
             with
             them
             as
             well
             as
             he
             could
             ;
             and
             being
             entred
             into
             his
             Government
             ,
             he
             amused
             not
             himself
             to
             go
             from
             City
             to
             City
             to
             hear
             talk
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             or
             to
             administer
             Justice
             ;
             such
             things
             had
             no
             Correspondency
             with
             the
             Greatness
             of
             his
             Designs
             :
             But
             he
             began
             to
             raise
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             War
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             People
             of
             Spain
             ;
             whom
             after
             having
             plundred
             their
             Territories
             ,
             he
             made
             Tributary
             to
             the
             Romans
             :
             In
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             having
             sent
             a
             great
             Summ
             of
             Money
             to
             the
             Treasury
             ,
             the
             Senate
             granted
             him
             the
             Honour
             of
             Triumph
             .
             As
             they
             were
             making
             in
             the
             Suburbs
             Magnificent
             Preparation
             for
             his
             Entry
             ,
             the
             day
             designed
             for
             the
             
             Election
             of
             Consuls
             drawing
             nigh
             ,
             of
             necessity
             those
             who
             demanded
             that
             Dignity
             must
             be
             present
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             not
             permitted
             after
             entring
             the
             City
             without
             Pomp
             ,
             to
             make
             another
             Entry
             in
             Triumph
             .
             He
             had
             a
             long
             time
             passionately
             desired
             the
             Consulate
             ,
             and
             the
             things
             necessary
             for
             his
             Triumph
             were
             not
             yet
             ready
             :
             Wherefore
             he
             presented
             a
             Request
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             permission
             to
             demand
             that
             Dignity
             by
             his
             Friends
             ,
             which
             he
             knew
             had
             been
             granted
             others
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             forbid
             by
             the
             Law.
             The
             last
             day
             being
             come
             whereon
             those
             that
             pretend
             to
             the
             Consulate
             must
             give
             in
             their
             Names
             ,
             and
             Cato
             continually
             opposing
             
             Caesar's
             Request
             ,
             he
             renounced
             his
             Triumph
             ,
             entred
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             made
             his
             Declaration
             ,
             expecting
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Assembly
             .
             Mean
             time
             Pompey
             ,
             Illustrious
             and
             Powerful
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             great
             Actions
             he
             had
             done
             against
             Mithridates
             ,
             demanded
             of
             the
             Senate
             the
             Ratification
             of
             many
             things
             he
             had
             granted
             to
             Kings
             ,
             Tetrarchs
             and
             Cities
             ,
             which
             many
             opposed
             out
             of
             the
             Envy
             they
             bore
             this
             Great
             Man
             :
             But
             especially
             Lucullus
             ;
             who
             being
             recalled
             out
             of
             Asia
             when
             he
             had
             quite
             weakned
             the
             Forces
             of
             that
             King
             ,
             having
             left
             the
             same
             Pompey
             that
             War
             easie
             to
             terminate
             ,
             vaunted
             that
             the
             Honour
             of
             that
             Victory
             belonged
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             had
             drawn
             Crassus
             to
             his
             side
             .
             Pompey
             vexed
             that
             his
             Designs
             were
             opposed
             ,
             makes
             Alliance
             with
             Caesar
             ,
             promising
             him
             upon
             Oath
             that
             he
             would
             serve
             him
             to
             get
             the
             Consulship
             ;
             and
             soon
             after
             by
             
             Caesar's
             means
             Crassus
             was
             reconciled
             to
             Pompey
             .
             Thus
             these
             three
             great
             Men
             served
             one
             another
             ,
             to
             obtain
             what
             they
             desired
             ▪
             And
             the
             Historian
             Varro
             ,
             who
             writ
             a
             Book
             of
             their
             Union
             ,
             calls
             it
             the
             Three-headed
             Conspiracy
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Senate
             beginning
             to
             suspect
             their
             Power
             ,
             gave
             to
             
               Caesar
               ,
               L.
               Bibulus
            
             his
             Enemy
             for
             his
             Colleague
             ;
             between
             whom
             there
             soon
             happened
             such
             a
             difference
             as
             made
             them
             take
             up
             Arms
             ,
             one
             agaist
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             
             But
             Caesar
             knowing
             the
             Art
             of
             Dissembling
             ,
             made
             in
             full
             Senate
             an
             Oration
             to
             Bibulus
             upon
             the
             Subject
             of
             Concord
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             would
             prevent
             their
             Dissentions
             from
             causing
             any
             Inconveniency
             to
             the
             Commonwealth
             .
             Now
             ,
             whilst
             it
             seemed
             in
             all
             outward
             appearance
             that
             he
             endeavoured
             seriously
             for
             Peace
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             other
             ,
             who
             doubted
             nothing
             ,
             stood
             not
             upon
             his
             Guard
             ,
             all
             on
             a
             suddain
             he
             comes
             to
             the
             Senate
             accompanied
             with
             a
             great
             Multitude
             of
             People
             ,
             and
             proposes
             a
             Law
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Poor
             :
             He
             distributed
             Lands
             to
             them
             ;
             gave
             to
             them
             that
             were
             Fathers
             of
             three
             Children
             Campania
             ,
             the
             most
             fertile
             Territory
             belonging
             to
             Italy
             ;
             and
             by
             this
             means
             got
             the
             Love
             and
             favour
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             for
             there
             were
             twenty
             thousand
             found
             under
             that
             Qualification
             .
             And
             when
             many
             of
             the
             Senate
             opposed
             the
             Publication
             of
             these
             Laws
             ,
             he
             withdrew
             from
             the
             Palace
             ,
             as
             if
             not
             able
             to
             endure
             their
             Injustice
             ;
             and
             all
             that
             Year
             there
             was
             no
             more
             Session
             of
             the
             Senate
             .
             But
             he
             went
             to
             the
             place
             for
             Orations
             ;
             and
             mounting
             the
             Tribunal
             ,
             demanded
             of
             Pompey
             and
             Crassus
             ,
             who
             still
             assisted
             him
             ,
             if
             those
             Laws
             did
             not
             to
             them
             seem
             reasonable
             ,
             and
             after
             having
             received
             their
             approbation
             ,
             demanded
             the
             suffrages
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             who
             came
             to
             that
             Assembly
             with
             Arms
             under
             their
             Gowns
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Fathers
             (
             for
             the
             Senate
             could
             not
             Assemble
             but
             by
             the
             order
             of
             both
             Consuls
             )
             they
             held
             some
             private
             meetings
             in
             Bibulus
             house
             ,
             but
             all
             that
             did
             nothing
             against
             the
             Power
             and
             Interest
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             yet
             they
             ceased
             not
             to
             provoke
             Bibulus
             to
             oppose
             the
             Laws
             of
             his
             Colleague
             ,
             whatever
             should
             happen
             by
             it
             :
             That
             it
             might
             rather
             be
             said
             he
             was
             overcome
             by
             the
             Malice
             of
             another
             ,
             than
             by
             his
             own
             remissness
             .
             He
             ventured
             therefore
             upon
             the
             place
             one
             day
             as
             Caesar
             was
             making
             an
             Oration
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             a
             Tumult
             arising
             about
             some
             words
             they
             had
             together
             ,
             they
             came
             to
             blows
             .
             Bibulus
             his
             Rods
             were
             broken
             ,
             
             and
             some
             Tribunes
             that
             took
             his
             part
             wounded
             ,
             but
             he
             without
             being
             daunted
             ,
             presented
             his
             naked
             Neck
             to
             
             Caesar's
             Faction
             ,
             with
             these
             words
             ;
             
               If
               I
               cannot
               perswade
               my
               Colleague
               what
               is
               just
               ,
               I
               will
               at
               least
               by
               my
               death
               make
               him
               Criminal
               and
               Execrable
               .
            
             However
             ,
             his
             Friends
             pulled
             him
             thence
             ,
             and
             caused
             him
             to
             enter
             the
             Temple
             of
             
               Iupiter
               Stator
            
             ,
             which
             is
             nigh
             the
             place
             .
             Then
             Cato
             being
             strong
             and
             vigorous
             ,
             overthrew
             all
             those
             stood
             in
             his
             way
             ,
             got
             up
             into
             an
             eminent
             place
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             speak
             ;
             but
             those
             of
             
             Caesar's
             Party
             drew
             him
             out
             of
             the
             place
             :
             which
             yet
             made
             him
             not
             give
             over
             ;
             for
             he
             returned
             again
             by
             another
             way
             ,
             crying
             out
             continually
             against
             Caesar
             ;
             till
             being
             again
             carried
             away
             by
             force
             ,
             the
             Consul
             got
             the
             Laws
             past
             .
             The
             People
             having
             sworn
             to
             observe
             them
             ,
             they
             would
             have
             the
             Senators
             take
             the
             same
             Oath
             ;
             which
             some
             by
             
             Cato's
             perswasion
             having
             refused
             to
             do
             ,
             he
             proposed
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             to
             declare
             Criminal
             whoever
             would
             not
             swear
             :
             And
             this
             Declaration
             being
             passed
             ,
             they
             all
             took
             the
             Oath
             for
             fear
             ;
             even
             the
             Tribunes
             themselves
             ,
             who
             had
             opposed
             in
             vain
             ,
             since
             the
             Law
             was
             ratified
             .
             Mean
             while
             a
             certain
             man
             of
             the
             People
             called
             Vetius
             ran
             into
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             crying
             out
             he
             was
             sent
             by
             
               Bibulus
               ,
               Cicero
            
             and
             Cato
             ,
             to
             kill
             Caesar
             and
             Pompey
             ;
             and
             that
             Dagger
             was
             to
             that
             purpose
             put
             in
             his
             hand
             by
             Posthumius
             ,
             Lictor
             to
             Bibulus
             .
             Though
             this
             matter
             were
             much
             suspected
             ,
             Caesar
             made
             use
             of
             it
             to
             embitter
             the
             Multitude
             ,
             and
             referred
             the
             Information
             till
             the
             next
             day
             ;
             but
             Vetius
             was
             the
             night
             following
             killed
             in
             Prison
             .
             This
             Accident
             admitted
             of
             divers
             Interpretations
             ;
             but
             Caesar
             cast
             the
             fault
             on
             some
             who
             had
             a
             sense
             of
             their
             being
             guilty
             ;
             and
             managed
             things
             so
             ,
             that
             the
             People
             permitted
             him
             to
             take
             Guards
             ,
             to
             secure
             him
             from
             such
             Attempts
             as
             might
             be
             made
             upon
             his
             Person
             .
             And
             now
             Bibulus
             quitted
             absolutely
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             and
             remained
             in
             his
             house
             as
             a
             private
             Person
             all
             the
             Remainder
             of
             his
             Consulate
             .
             But
             his
             Colleague
             seeing
             himself
             Master
             of
             all
             ,
             without
             troubling
             himself
             to
             make
             any
             Information
             about
             Vetius
             business
             ,
             laboured
             to
             make
             more
             Laws
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             People
             ;
             and
             according
             to
             his
             promise
             ,
             made
             all
             that
             Pompey
             had
             done
             to
             be
             approved
             .
             In
             these
             times
             the
             Knights
             ,
             who
             were
             the
             middle
             Order
             ,
             between
             the
             Senate
             and
             the
             People
             ;
             powerful
             ,
             both
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             proper
             Riches
             ,
             and
             the
             Profits
             which
             they
             made
             of
             the
             Imposts
             which
             they
             farmed
             from
             the
             People
             ,
             highly
             courted
             Caesar
             ;
             in
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             supported
             by
             his
             favour
             ,
             they
             presented
             their
             Request
             to
             the
             Senate
             for
             an
             Abatement
             of
             the
             Rent
             of
             their
             Farms
             :
             And
             when
             the
             Fathers
             demurred
             upon
             ,
             and
             withstood
             it
             ,
             without
             taking
             notice
             of
             their
             Oppositions
             ,
             by
             the
             sole
             consent
             of
             the
             People
             he
             abated
             them
             a
             third
             part
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             Knights
             having
             received
             a
             greater
             favour
             than
             they
             demanded
             or
             durst
             hope
             for
             ,
             cryed
             up
             to
             the
             Skies
             him
             from
             whom
             they
             had
             received
             it
             :
             And
             now
             Caesar
             grew
             stronger
             than
             he
             was
             before
             in
             the
             favour
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             for
             by
             this
             only
             benefit
             he
             gained
             a
             great
             number
             of
             interessed
             Persons
             to
             sustain
             his
             Dignity
             .
             Besides
             all
             this
             ,
             to
             gain
             so
             much
             the
             more
             the
             good
             Grace
             of
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             he
             gave
             them
             often
             the
             Divertisements
             of
             Shows
             and
             Chases
             ;
             by
             which
             he
             ran
             in
             debt
             every
             where
             ,
             much
             beyond
             what
             he
             was
             worth
             ,
             every
             day
             surpassing
             himself
             in
             the
             Magnificence
             of
             his
             Gifts
             ,
             and
             the
             Profuseness
             of
             his
             Largesses
             .
             At
             last
             he
             brought
             Matters
             so
             about
             ,
             that
             they
             gave
             him
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Gauls
             ,
             as
             well
             on
             this
             side
             as
             beyond
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             for
             five
             Years
             ,
             with
             fonr
             Legions
             .
             After
             having
             obtained
             it
             ,
             knowing
             that
             he
             must
             be
             a
             long
             time
             absent
             from
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             that
             Envy
             has
             more
             power
             than
             Favour
             ,
             he
             gave
             his
             Daughter
             in
             Marriage
             to
             Pompey
             ;
             not
             but
             that
             they
             were
             already
             very
             good
             Friends
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             fearful
             left
             the
             too
             great
             Success
             of
             his
             Arms
             might
             stir
             up
             Envy
             even
             in
             a
             Friend
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             
             he
             designed
             for
             Consuls
             the
             Year
             following
             the
             stoutest
             of
             his
             Faction
             ,
             
               A.
               Gabinius
            
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             greatest
             Confidents
             ;
             and
             
               L.
               Piso
            
             ,
             his
             Father
             in
             Law
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             had
             lately
             Allyed
             himself
             (
             Cato
             perpetually
             crying
             out
             that
             these
             Marriages
             tended
             to
             a
             Tyranny
             )
             and
             for
             Tribunes
             of
             the
             People
             he
             nominated
             Vatinius
             and
             
               Clodius
               Pulcher.
            
             This
             Clodius
             was
             infamous
             for
             having
             slipped
             into
             the
             Sacrifices
             of
             the
             good
             Goddess
             ,
             where
             none
             but
             Women
             ought
             to
             enter
             :
             in
             which
             place
             he
             had
             layed
             a
             Blemish
             upon
             the
             Chastity
             of
             
             Caesar's
             own
             Wife
             ;
             who
             yet
             never
             expressed
             any
             Resentment
             ,
             because
             this
             Man
             was
             beloved
             by
             the
             People
             ;
             but
             however
             he
             repudiated
             his
             Wife
             ,
             there
             were
             some
             who
             afterwards
             made
             him
             come
             to
             a
             Tryal
             as
             a
             Prophaner
             of
             Sacred
             Things
             .
             Cicero
             pleaded
             his
             Accusation
             ,
             and
             Caesar
             himself
             was
             called
             in
             as
             a
             Witness
             ;
             but
             he
             deposed
             nothing
             against
             him
             :
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             he
             advanced
             him
             to
             this
             Office
             of
             Tribune
             in
             hate
             to
             Cicero
             ,
             who
             frequently
             used
             to
             blame
             the
             Union
             of
             *
             these
             three
             Men
             ,
             as
             tending
             to
             the
             Ruin
             of
             the
             Publick
             Liberty
             .
             Nor
             thought
             he
             much
             to
             pardon
             one
             of
             his
             Enemies
             the
             Affront
             he
             had
             received
             ,
             so
             he
             might
             be
             revenged
             of
             another
             ,
             who
             had
             only
             offended
             him
             in
             suspecting
             he
             had
             an
             ill
             Design
             ;
             so
             much
             was
             his
             Ambition
             more
             violent
             than
             his
             Love.
             And
             yet
             there
             is
             some
             appearance
             that
             Caesar
             received
             the
             first
             Obligation
             from
             Clodius
             ,
             who
             served
             him
             with
             all
             his
             Credit
             and
             Interest
             when
             he
             demanded
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Gauls
             .
             However
             it
             were
             ,
             this
             is
             what
             passed
             in
             
             Caesar's
             Consulate
             ;
             which
             being
             expired
             ,
             he
             went
             into
             the
             Province
             in
             Quality
             of
             Pro-Consul
             .
          
           
             
             After
             his
             departure
             from
             the
             City
             ,
             Clodius
             caused
             Cicero
             to
             be
             called
             to
             Judgment
             ,
             for
             having
             contrary
             to
             Law
             put
             to
             death
             Cethegus
             and
             Lentulus
             before
             they
             were
             condemned
             .
             But
             he
             bore
             this
             Accusation
             with
             as
             much
             Cowardice
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             shewed
             Courage
             in
             the
             Noble
             Action
             he
             did
             ;
             for
             he
             went
             through
             the
             Streets
             with
             his
             Beard
             grown
             ,
             his
             Hair
             unkembed
             ,
             clad
             in
             a
             sad
             Colour
             ,
             and
             begging
             of
             every
             one
             he
             met
             to
             assist
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             ashamed
             to
             be
             importunate
             with
             People
             that
             were
             utterly
             unknown
             to
             him
             ;
             in
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             having
             no
             regard
             to
             Decency
             ,
             whilst
             he
             would
             have
             moved
             Compassion
             ,
             he
             made
             himself
             ridiculous
             ;
             and
             that
             Man
             who
             all
             his
             life
             had
             managed
             others
             Affairs
             with
             so
             much
             Courage
             ,
             suffered
             himself
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             Excess
             of
             Fear
             in
             his
             own
             Cause
             .
             It
             is
             reported
             ,
             the
             like
             happened
             to
             Demosthenes
             in
             Athens
             ;
             and
             that
             Orator
             who
             had
             so
             bravely
             defended
             so
             many
             accused
             ,
             being
             accused
             himself
             ,
             chose
             rather
             to
             fly
             than
             to
             defend
             himself
             before
             the
             Judges
             .
             In
             like
             manner
             Cicero
             seeing
             that
             Clodius
             ,
             whom
             he
             followed
             through
             the
             Streets
             in
             the
             posture
             of
             a
             Suppliant
             ,
             derided
             his
             Prayers
             and
             Submissions
             ,
             and
             reviled
             him
             with
             words
             ,
             lost
             all
             hope
             ,
             and
             resolved
             to
             go
             into
             a
             Voluntary
             Exile
             ,
             whither
             many
             of
             his
             Friends
             followed
             him
             ,
             the
             Senate
             having
             given
             him
             Letters
             of
             Recommendation
             to
             all
             Kings
             and
             Sovereigns
             where
             he
             designed
             to
             make
             his
             Retreat
             .
             Whereupon
             Clodius
             demolished
             his
             Houses
             as
             well
             in
             the
             City
             as
             the
             Country
             ;
             and
             became
             so
             fierce
             and
             arrogant
             ,
             that
             he
             esteemed
             himself
             equal
             to
             Pompey
             ,
             the
             most
             powerful
             Man
             of
             that
             time
             in
             the
             City
             .
             Wherefore
             Pompey
             made
             an
             Agreement
             with
             Milo
             his
             Colleague
             ,
             a
             Man
             of
             Enterprize
             ;
             to
             whom
             he
             promised
             the
             Consulate
             ,
             to
             serve
             him
             against
             Clodius
             ,
             and
             obliged
             him
             to
             propose
             to
             the
             People
             the
             Return
             of
             Cicero
             ;
             believing
             that
             being
             returned
             ,
             he
             could
             talk
             no
             more
             of
             the
             present
             Estate
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             have
             in
             mind
             the
             benefit
             newly
             received
             ,
             and
             be
             always
             ready
             to
             oppose
             the
             designs
             of
             Clodius
             .
             Thus
             Cicero
             banished
             by
             
             Pompey's
             means
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             favour
             of
             the
             same
             Pompey
             again
             recalled
             to
             his
             Country
             ,
             about
             
             sixteen
             Months
             after
             his
             departure
             ,
             and
             his
             Houses
             both
             in
             City
             and
             Country
             were
             rebuilt
             at
             the
             Publick
             Charge
             .
             When
             he
             returned
             there
             went
             such
             a
             Concourse
             to
             meet
             him
             at
             the
             Gates
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             Day
             was
             scarce
             enough
             for
             their
             Complements
             ;
             which
             happened
             also
             to
             Demosthenes
             ,
             when
             after
             his
             Exile
             he
             was
             received
             into
             Athens
             .
             Mean
             while
             Caesar
             ,
             glorious
             for
             the
             great
             things
             he
             had
             done
             in
             Gaul
             and
             Brittany
             (
             as
             we
             have
             said
             ,
             speaking
             of
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Gaul
             )
             and
             loaden
             with
             vast
             Riches
             ,
             repassed
             into
             
               Cisalpine
               Gaul
            
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             a
             little
             refresh
             his
             Army
             ,
             wearied
             with
             continual
             War.
             As
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             arrived
             there
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             sent
             store
             of
             Silver
             to
             a
             great
             many
             Persons
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             the
             Officers
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             for
             that
             Year
             ,
             together
             with
             all
             the
             other
             Governors
             of
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             Generals
             of
             other
             Armies
             ,
             came
             to
             salute
             him
             ;
             so
             that
             there
             was
             sometimes
             sixscore
             Rods
             about
             his
             Person
             .
             There
             came
             likewise
             more
             than
             two
             hundred
             Senators
             ;
             some
             to
             thank
             him
             for
             Favours
             received
             ,
             some
             to
             get
             Money
             of
             him
             ,
             or
             something
             else
             of
             that
             kind
             .
             For
             now
             he
             alone
             could
             do
             all
             things
             ,
             having
             so
             many
             Forces
             at
             his
             Service
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             Money
             in
             his
             Coffers
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             he
             was
             always
             ready
             to
             oblige
             all
             the
             World.
             Pompey
             and
             Crassus
             ,
             the
             Companions
             of
             his
             Power
             ,
             being
             come
             as
             well
             as
             others
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             they
             consulted
             together
             about
             their
             Affairs
             ;
             and
             agreed
             ,
             that
             Pompey
             and
             Crassus
             should
             take
             the
             Consulate
             ,
             and
             should
             prolong
             to
             Caesar
             the
             Government
             of
             Gaul
             for
             other
             five
             Years
             ;
             after
             which
             they
             parted
             .
             At
             the
             time
             for
             Election
             of
             Consuls
             ,
             
               Domitius
               Aenobarbus
            
             standing
             up
             Competitor
             with
             Pompey
             ,
             and
             the
             day
             of
             Nomination
             being
             come
             ,
             they
             came
             both
             before
             Day
             to
             the
             place
             where
             the
             Assembly
             is
             held
             ;
             and
             after
             some
             sharp
             words
             ,
             fell
             to
             blows
             .
             In
             the
             Tumult
             he
             that
             carried
             the
             Light
             before
             Domitius
             received
             a
             Wound
             with
             a
             Sword
             ,
             upon
             which
             all
             his
             People
             fled
             ,
             and
             he
             with
             much
             hazard
             escaped
             to
             his
             House
             :
             
             Pompey's
             Robe
             was
             also
             brought
             home
             bloody
             ;
             so
             much
             danger
             did
             they
             both
             run
             in
             this
             sudden
             Broil
             .
             Crassus
             and
             Pompey
             having
             obtained
             the
             Consulate
             ,
             gave
             Caesar
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             promise
             ,
             the
             Government
             of
             Gaul
             for
             five
             Years
             longer
             ,
             and
             between
             themselves
             they
             divided
             the
             Provinces
             and
             the
             Armies
             .
             Pompey
             had
             the
             Governments
             of
             Spain
             and
             Africa
             ,
             whither
             he
             sent
             Friends
             to
             command
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             and
             he
             stayed
             in
             the
             City
             :
             And
             Syria
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Neighbouring
             Countries
             remained
             to
             Crassus
             ;
             for
             his
             Head
             run
             upon
             a
             War
             against
             the
             Parthians
             ,
             as
             a
             thing
             easie
             ,
             and
             which
             would
             yield
             no
             less
             Glory
             than
             Profit
             .
             But
             when
             he
             left
             the
             City
             to
             go
             towards
             it
             ,
             there
             happened
             a
             great
             many
             ill
             Presages
             :
             The
             Tribunes
             of
             the
             People
             forbad
             him
             to
             go
             to
             make
             War
             against
             the
             Parthians
             ,
             from
             whom
             the
             People
             of
             Rome
             never
             received
             any
             Cause
             of
             Complaint
             :
             And
             because
             he
             did
             not
             forbear
             at
             their
             defence
             ,
             they
             cursed
             him
             with
             publick
             Execrations
             ;
             in
             contempt
             of
             which
             having
             passed
             farther
             ,
             he
             perished
             in
             the
             Enemy's
             Country
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             Army
             ,
             together
             with
             a
             Son
             he
             had
             of
             the
             same
             name
             ;
             for
             of
             a
             hundred
             thousand
             Men
             he
             lead
             thither
             ,
             scarce
             ten
             thousand
             escaped
             into
             Syria
             .
             But
             we
             have
             spoke
             of
             this
             Defeat
             in
             what
             we
             have
             already
             writ
             of
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Parthia
             .
          
           
             The
             People
             about
             this
             time
             being
             oppressed
             with
             Famine
             ,
             gave
             to
             Pompey
             
             the
             Superintendence
             of
             Provisions
             ;
             and
             as
             he
             had
             done
             before
             in
             the
             Pyratick
             War
             ,
             so
             now
             he
             named
             twenty
             Senators
             for
             his
             Lieutenants
             in
             this
             Employ
             :
             By
             sending
             of
             whom
             into
             the
             several
             Provinces
             ,
             he
             in
             a
             short
             time
             filled
             the
             City
             with
             great
             abundance
             of
             all
             things
             necessary
             to
             the
             Life
             of
             Man
             ;
             which
             much
             augmented
             his
             Glory
             and
             Power
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             Iulia
             ,
             Pompey's
             Wife
             ,
             dyed
             great
             with
             Child
             ,
             and
             by
             her
             death
             left
             all
             the
             
             City
             in
             Alarm
             ,
             for
             fear
             left
             the
             Alliance
             between
             Caesar
             and
             Pompey
             being
             exterminate
             ,
             they
             should
             not
             e'er
             long
             take
             up
             Arms
             against
             each
             other
             ;
             for
             now
             for
             a
             long
             time
             there
             had
             been
             nothing
             but
             Disorder
             and
             Confusion
             in
             the
             Commonwealth
             .
             No
             Dignities
             were
             attained
             to
             but
             by
             Factions
             ,
             or
             by
             Gifts
             ,
             or
             by
             Criminal
             Service
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             by
             blows
             of
             Stones
             and
             strokes
             of
             Swords
             .
             No
             man
             was
             ashamed
             to
             buy
             Votes
             ,
             for
             the
             People
             sold
             them
             in
             open
             Assembly
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             there
             was
             one
             ,
             who
             ,
             to
             obtain
             an
             Office
             in
             the
             Commonwealth
             ;
             spent
             *
             eight
             hundred
             Talents
             .
             Besides
             ,
             the
             yearly
             Consuls
             now
             made
             had
             no
             hopes
             to
             make
             War
             or
             to
             command
             Armies
             ;
             being
             excluded
             by
             the
             Management
             and
             Workings
             of
             the
             three
             sworn
             Friends
             .
             III
             men
             enriched
             themselves
             with
             publick
             Moneys
             ,
             or
             by
             taking
             Bribes
             from
             those
             they
             designed
             for
             their
             Successor
             ;
             wherefore
             no
             honest
             Man
             would
             put
             in
             for
             an
             Office
             ;
             in
             so
             much
             that
             in
             this
             Disorder
             the
             Commonwealth
             was
             eight
             Months
             without
             Officers
             .
             Pompey
             set
             his
             hand
             to
             all
             this
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             obliged
             to
             chuse
             a
             Dictator
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             openly
             talked
             already
             in
             the
             Companies
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             other
             Remedy
             for
             the
             Present
             Distempers
             ,
             than
             by
             giving
             the
             Sovereign
             Authority
             to
             some
             Person
             of
             Probity
             and
             Power
             .
             This
             Discourse
             could
             mean
             no
             other
             than
             Pompey
             ,
             who
             commanded
             great
             Armies
             ,
             and
             seemed
             affectionate
             to
             the
             Publick
             Good
             ,
             respectful
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             modest
             ,
             prudent
             and
             desirable
             by
             all
             Men
             for
             his
             Courtesie
             ,
             whether
             true
             or
             feigned
             .
             Pompey
             appeared
             by
             his
             words
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             at
             all
             rejoyced
             with
             the
             Opinion
             the
             Citizens
             had
             of
             him
             ;
             nay
             ,
             he
             seemed
             to
             be
             troubled
             at
             it
             :
             but
             yet
             he
             did
             all
             that
             was
             possible
             secretly
             to
             advance
             the
             Execution
             of
             his
             Designs
             .
             He
             fomented
             the
             Disorders
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             by
             leaving
             it
             without
             Magistrates
             :
             And
             though
             Milo
             ,
             who
             was
             now
             Tribune
             ,
             had
             served
             him
             in
             the
             reducing
             of
             Clodius
             ,
             yet
             he
             hindred
             him
             from
             demanding
             the
             Consulate
             ;
             still
             temporizing
             ,
             till
             Milo
             ,
             vexed
             to
             see
             himself
             so
             deceived
             ,
             left
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             retired
             to
             Lavinia
             ,
             the
             place
             of
             his
             Birth
             :
             That
             City
             is
             reported
             to
             be
             the
             first
             built
             by
             Aeneas
             in
             Italy
             ,
             nineteen
             Miles
             from
             Rome
             .
             As
             he
             was
             going
             ,
             Clodius
             on
             Horse-back
             was
             by
             chance
             returning
             out
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             to
             the
             City
             :
             they
             met
             about
             Bovilles
             ,
             and
             passed
             by
             without
             saluting
             each
             other
             ;
             but
             a
             Servant
             of
             
             Milo's
             ,
             whether
             he
             had
             received
             Command
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             or
             that
             of
             his
             own
             accord
             he
             would
             rid
             his
             Master
             of
             an
             Enemy
             ,
             fell
             upon
             Clodius
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             Sword
             ,
             cut
             him
             into
             the
             Head
             that
             he
             fell
             :
             His
             Groom
             carried
             him
             into
             the
             next
             Inn
             ,
             whither
             Milo
             with
             all
             his
             Followers
             hasting
             to
             him
             ,
             in
             the
             uncertainty
             he
             was
             in
             ,
             whether
             he
             were
             yet
             dead
             ,
             or
             that
             there
             was
             some
             life
             left
             in
             him
             ,
             thrust
             him
             into
             the
             Belly
             ;
             protesting
             ,
             that
             what
             had
             before
             passed
             was
             without
             his
             order
             or
             consent
             ,
             but
             he
             willingly
             finished
             a
             Crime
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             knew
             he
             must
             answer
             .
             The
             People
             astonished
             with
             the
             report
             of
             this
             Accident
             ,
             spent
             all
             that
             night
             in
             the
             place
             in
             Arms
             ;
             and
             when
             it
             was
             day
             ,
             the
             Body
             was
             brought
             before
             the
             Tribunal
             for
             Orations
             :
             Soon
             after
             it
             was
             taken
             up
             by
             some
             Tribunes
             his
             Friends
             ,
             assisted
             by
             the
             Multitude
             :
             Who
             ,
             whether
             it
             were
             to
             honour
             this
             Man
             of
             the
             Senatorian
             Order
             ,
             or
             to
             shame
             the
             Senate
             ,
             who
             by
             their
             negligence
             seemed
             to
             favour
             such
             Actions
             ,
             carried
             him
             into
             the
             Palace
             ;
             where
             some
             of
             the
             most
             violent
             of
             them
             ,
             breaking
             down
             the
             Benches
             ,
             made
             a
             Pile
             ;
             and
             setting
             fire
             to
             it
             ,
             burnt
             not
             only
             the
             Body
             ,
             but
             likewise
             the
             Palace
             and
             some
             Private
             Houses
             adjoyning
             .
             As
             for
             Milo
             ,
             he
             still
             had
             so
             much
             boldness
             ,
             that
             the
             fear
             he
             stood
             in
             of
             being
             punished
             for
             such
             an
             Assassinate
             was
             much
             less
             than
             his
             indignation
             to
             see
             so
             much
             Honour
             payed
             to
             the
             Memory
             of
             Clodius
             .
             Therefore
             taking
             in
             his
             Train
             great
             numbers
             of
             Country
             People
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             own
             Houshold
             :
             And
             having
             gained
             the
             People
             by
             Largesses
             ,
             and
             corrupted
             
             
               M.
               Cecilius
            
             ,
             Tribune
             ,
             with
             Money
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             the
             City
             full
             of
             Confidence
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             he
             appeared
             ,
             Cecilius
             arrested
             him
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Street
             ,
             and
             led
             him
             as
             it
             were
             by
             force
             into
             the
             place
             where
             those
             who
             had
             received
             his
             Presents
             were
             assembled
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             making
             him
             answer
             for
             his
             Action
             .
             The
             Tribune
             seemed
             to
             be
             so
             enraged
             against
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             grant
             him
             any
             time
             to
             prepare
             himself
             for
             his
             Defence
             :
             But
             indeed
             he
             pressed
             the
             business
             out
             of
             hopes
             that
             Milo
             being
             acquitted
             by
             this
             Judgment
             ,
             might
             not
             be
             obliged
             to
             answer
             before
             other
             Judges
             .
             Milo
             having
             at
             first
             declared
             that
             this
             Death
             was
             not
             premeditated
             ,
             for
             had
             he
             any
             such
             design
             he
             would
             never
             have
             taken
             his
             Wife
             and
             whole
             Family
             along
             with
             him
             to
             execute
             it
             ,
             spent
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             time
             in
             Invectives
             against
             Clodius
             ,
             who
             he
             would
             have
             pass
             for
             a
             debauched
             Cast-away
             ,
             and
             the
             Head
             of
             those
             Debauchees
             who
             ,
             in
             burning
             his
             Body
             ,
             had
             burnt
             the
             Palace
             .
             Before
             he
             had
             finished
             his
             Speech
             ,
             the
             other
             Tribunes
             of
             the
             People
             and
             the
             Citizens
             who
             had
             not
             been
             corrupted
             by
             his
             Presents
             ,
             came
             running
             into
             the
             place
             ,
             from
             whence
             Cecilius
             and
             Milo
             withdrew
             disguised
             like
             Slaves
             ;
             yet
             they
             failed
             not
             to
             make
             a
             great
             Slaughter
             ,
             making
             no
             distinction
             between
             
             Milo's
             Friends
             and
             others
             ;
             but
             charged
             indifferently
             on
             the
             Citizens
             and
             those
             that
             were
             none
             ;
             especially
             on
             those
             were
             best
             clad
             ,
             or
             had
             about
             them
             any
             rich
             Ornaments
             which
             they
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             ;
             for
             there
             being
             no
             Form
             of
             a
             Commonwealth
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             Tumult
             that
             happened
             every
             Man
             gave
             himself
             over
             to
             Rage
             and
             Passion
             .
             And
             because
             in
             this
             Occasion
             numbers
             of
             Slaves
             had
             taken
             Arms
             against
             People
             that
             had
             none
             ,
             they
             set
             themselves
             to
             rob
             ,
             and
             run
             into
             Houses
             to
             see
             what
             they
             could
             catch
             ,
             under
             pretence
             to
             seek
             for
             
             Milo's
             Friends
             .
             Thus
             some
             Days
             passed
             in
             these
             Disorders
             ,
             wherein
             Fire
             and
             Stones
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Instruments
             of
             Fury
             and
             Rage
             were
             made
             use
             of
             .
             Mean
             while
             the
             Senate
             affrighted
             ,
             assembled
             in
             the
             Palace
             ,
             and
             cast
             their
             eyes
             on
             Pompey
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             designed
             him
             presently
             Dictator
             ;
             and
             indeed
             there
             appeared
             no
             other
             Remedy
             for
             the
             Miseries
             wherewith
             the
             Commonwealth
             was
             oppressed
             .
             But
             Cato
             disswaded
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             and
             brought
             them
             to
             his
             Opinion
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             Consul
             without
             a
             Colleague
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             might
             have
             the
             Power
             of
             a
             Dictator
             ,
             disposing
             all
             things
             alone
             ,
             but
             was
             subject
             to
             be
             called
             to
             an
             Account
             of
             his
             Administration
             ,
             according
             to
             ancient
             Custom
             .
             Being
             then
             the
             first
             that
             ever
             was
             created
             Consul
             alone
             ,
             Governor
             of
             two
             great
             Provinces
             ,
             General
             of
             an
             Army
             ,
             and
             powerful
             in
             Treasure
             ;
             he
             obtained
             the
             Sovereign
             Authority
             in
             the
             Commonwealth
             by
             the
             Advice
             of
             Cato
             himself
             ;
             who
             gave
             him
             his
             Vote
             for
             fear
             he
             should
             hinder
             his
             Voyage
             to
             Cyprus
             ,
             whither
             he
             was
             to
             go
             to
             reduce
             that
             Kingdom
             into
             the
             Form
             of
             a
             Province
             .
             Clodius
             had
             got
             it
             so
             decreed
             ,
             to
             revenge
             himself
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             King
             of
             that
             Island
             ;
             who
             ,
             out
             of
             Covetousness
             ,
             had
             contributed
             but
             two
             Talents
             to
             redeem
             him
             from
             Pyrates
             when
             he
             was
             formerly
             taken
             .
             And
             Cato
             ,
             when
             he
             went
             ,
             had
             not
             much
             trouble
             to
             settle
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Cyprus
             ;
             for
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             King
             had
             advice
             of
             the
             Decree
             of
             the
             Senate
             and
             People
             of
             Rome
             ,
             he
             threw
             all
             his
             Treasure
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             killed
             himself
             .
          
           
             At
             first
             Entrance
             into
             his
             Charge
             Pompey
             brought
             to
             a
             Tryal
             all
             those
             who
             
             stood
             accused
             of
             any
             Crime
             ,
             particularly
             of
             Corruption
             or
             Ill
             Administration
             in
             their
             Offices
             ;
             for
             this
             he
             thought
             the
             Original
             of
             all
             Publick
             Miseries
             ;
             and
             that
             having
             purged
             that
             Humour
             ,
             the
             Commonwealth
             would
             soon
             recover
             its
             former
             Vigour
             .
             He
             therefore
             made
             a
             Law
             ,
             by
             which
             leave
             was
             given
             to
             demand
             an
             Account
             of
             all
             those
             who
             had
             exercised
             any
             Office
             from
             the
             time
             that
             he
             was
             first
             made
             Consul
             ,
             to
             his
             present
             Consulate
             .
             Now
             
             this
             space
             of
             time
             being
             almost
             twenty
             years
             ,
             comprised
             likewise
             the
             Consulate
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             his
             Party
             had
             some
             suspicion
             that
             it
             was
             done
             to
             affront
             him
             ;
             for
             why
             run
             so
             far
             back
             ?
             they
             remonstrated
             therefore
             to
             Pompey
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             more
             convenient
             to
             provide
             against
             present
             Evils
             ,
             than
             to
             go
             to
             rip
             up
             old
             fores
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             pain
             so
             many
             considerable
             persons
             ,
             among
             whom
             they
             named
             Caesar
             himself
             .
             He
             seemed
             to
             take
             it
             amiss
             they
             had
             alledged
             Caesar
             ,
             as
             not
             being
             suspected
             with
             any
             of
             those
             crimes
             ;
             notwithstanding
             he
             reduced
             the
             time
             to
             begin
             from
             his
             second
             Consulate
             ,
             but
             he
             would
             not
             utterly
             suppress
             the
             Law
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             the
             punishment
             of
             these
             crimes
             was
             of
             great
             importance
             towards
             the
             re-establishment
             of
             a
             perfect
             good
             order
             in
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             After
             this
             Law
             was
             ratified
             ,
             great
             number
             of
             Processes
             were
             formed
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Judges
             might
             be
             free
             from
             all
             fear
             ,
             himself
             sate
             President
             ,
             attended
             by
             a
             strong
             Guard
             of
             Soldiers
             .
             The
             first
             condemned
             in
             their
             absence
             were
             Milo
             for
             the
             death
             of
             
               Clodius
               ,
               Gabinius
            
             convicted
             to
             have
             violated
             Humane
             and
             Divine
             Right
             ,
             by
             entring
             armed
             into
             Egypt
             without
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             prohibition
             of
             the
             Sibyls
             ;
             with
             
               Hypsaeus
               ,
               Memmius
               ,
               Sextus
            
             ,
             and
             many
             others
             for
             having
             bought
             their
             Offices
             .
             As
             for
             Scaurus
             ,
             when
             many
             people
             tumultuously
             entreated
             for
             him
             ,
             Pompey
             caused
             the
             Usher
             with
             a
             loud
             voice
             to
             tell
             them
             they
             should
             expect
             the
             sentence
             of
             the
             Judges
             ;
             and
             because
             notwithstanding
             they
             continued
             to
             make
             a
             great
             broil
             with
             the
             Accusers
             .
             
             Pompey's
             Soldiers
             fell
             upon
             and
             killed
             some
             of
             them
             ;
             so
             after
             silence
             made
             ,
             Scaurus
             was
             condemned
             to
             Banishment
             ;
             and
             for
             Gabinius
             ,
             besides
             Banishment
             his
             Goods
             were
             confiscate
             .
             The
             Senate
             after
             having
             given
             praises
             to
             Pompey
             ,
             augmented
             his
             Forces
             with
             two
             Legions
             ,
             and
             extended
             his
             authority
             over
             all
             the
             Provinces
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
             Some
             days
             after
             ,
             the
             Law
             of
             Pompey
             promising
             impunity
             to
             whoever
             would
             accuse
             another
             :
             Memmius
             one
             of
             the
             condemned
             summoned
             to
             Judgment
             
               L.
               Scipio
            
             Father-in-law
             to
             Pompey
             ,
             and
             guilty
             of
             the
             same
             crime
             :
             upon
             which
             ,
             Pompey
             having
             changed
             habit
             :
             imitated
             him
             ;
             and
             Memmius
             ,
             after
             having
             complained
             of
             the
             ill
             orders
             in
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             let
             fall
             his
             suit
             .
          
           
             
             And
             now
             as
             if
             the
             time
             of
             his
             Dictatorship
             were
             expired
             ,
             Pompey
             made
             Scipio
             his
             Colleague
             for
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Consulate
             .
             Notwithstanding
             he
             laboured
             hard
             for
             those
             were
             to
             succeed
             him
             in
             that
             Dignity
             ,
             keeping
             the
             same
             power
             he
             had
             before
             ,
             and
             disposing
             alone
             of
             all
             things
             in
             the
             City
             ;
             for
             the
             Senate
             had
             so
             great
             an
             affection
             for
             him
             ,
             that
             Caesar
             grew
             jealous
             .
             And
             indeed
             in
             his
             Consulate
             he
             had
             not
             at
             all
             considered
             that
             supreme
             Order
             ,
             whereas
             Pompey
             in
             a
             little
             time
             had
             restored
             the
             languishing
             Common-wealth
             ,
             without
             disobliging
             any
             of
             the
             Senators
             ,
             unless
             where
             his
             Office
             forced
             him
             to
             it
             :
             but
             though
             the
             banished
             men
             from
             all
             parts
             gathered
             themselves
             about
             Caesar
             ,
             giving
             him
             counsel
             to
             have
             a
             care
             of
             
             Pompey's
             Law
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             was
             the
             principal
             object
             ;
             he
             seemed
             not
             to
             believe
             any
             thing
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             comforting
             them
             in
             their
             misfortunes
             ,
             still
             spoke
             of
             Pompey
             with
             applause
             .
             However
             ,
             he
             obliged
             the
             Tribunes
             to
             pass
             an
             Ordinance
             by
             which
             he
             had
             leave
             to
             make
             a
             demand
             of
             the
             Consulate
             the
             second
             time
             ,
             though
             absent
             ,
             the
             which
             was
             granted
             him
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             Pompey
             himself
             yet
             Consul
             .
             But
             doubting
             the
             Senate
             owed
             him
             no
             good
             will
             ,
             and
             fearing
             if
             he
             descended
             to
             the
             condition
             of
             a
             private
             man
             ,
             his
             Enemies
             would
             treat
             him
             but
             ill
             ,
             he
             contrived
             all
             ways
             possible
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             quit
             his
             Army
             till
             he
             was
             designed
             Consul
             ;
             wherefore
             he
             demanded
             of
             the
             Senate
             the
             continuation
             of
             his
             Commission
             for
             some
             time
             ,
             at
             least
             in
             the
             hither
             Gaul
             ,
             if
             he
             could
             not
             obtain
             it
             in
             both
             .
             Marcellus
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             
             Pompey
             ,
             opposed
             it
             ;
             whereupon
             Caesar
             told
             him
             that
             brought
             him
             the
             news
             ,
             
               This
               here
               shall
               gain
               it
            
             :
             clapping
             his
             hand
             on
             the
             Hilt
             of
             his
             Sword.
             He
             had
             formerly
             founded
             the
             new
             Coma
             under
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             and
             given
             to
             the
             City
             the
             Privileges
             of
             the
             Latine
             Cities
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             whoever
             had
             been
             Magistrate
             a
             whole
             year
             together
             was
             by
             right
             a
             Freeman
             of
             Rome
             ,
             which
             gave
             another
             occasion
             to
             Marcellus
             to
             shew
             his
             spite
             ;
             for
             finding
             at
             Rome
             an
             Inhabitant
             of
             Coma
             ,
             who
             the
             year
             before
             had
             exercised
             the
             Magistracy
             ,
             and
             was
             therefore
             reputed
             a
             Citizen
             of
             Rome
             ;
             to
             affront
             Caesar
             ,
             he
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             beaten
             with
             Rods
             (
             a
             punishment
             they
             never
             make
             a
             Roman
             Citizen
             suffer
             ,
             what
             ever
             his
             crime
             be
             )
             and
             treating
             him
             as
             a
             Stranger
             ,
             bid
             him
             go
             find
             out
             Caesar
             and
             shew
             him
             the
             print
             of
             his
             stripes
             .
             So
             arrogant
             was
             this
             man
             ;
             nay
             ,
             so
             far
             did
             malice
             transport
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             have
             sent
             Successors
             to
             Caesar
             before
             the
             time
             of
             his
             Commission
             was
             expired
             ;
             but
             Pompey
             ,
             whether
             he
             thought
             it
             dishonourable
             for
             him
             to
             suffer
             it
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             seemed
             to
             be
             
             Caesar's
             Friend
             ,
             would
             not
             let
             that
             brave
             man
             who
             had
             so
             well
             served
             his
             Country
             receive
             an
             affront
             for
             so
             short
             a
             time
             .
             Besides
             ,
             none
             doubted
             but
             at
             the
             time
             limited
             he
             must
             return
             to
             the
             condition
             of
             private
             persons
             ;
             wherefore
             they
             designed
             Consuls
             for
             the
             approaching
             year
             
               Emilius
               Paulus
            
             ,
             and
             
               Clodius
               Marcellus
            
             Nephew
             to
             that
             Marcellus
             we
             were
             speaking
             of
             .
             And
             the
             Dignity
             of
             the
             Tribune
             of
             the
             People
             was
             given
             to
             Curio
             a
             man
             in
             favour
             with
             the
             multitude
             ,
             and
             withal
             very
             eloquent
             .
             These
             were
             three
             declared
             Enemies
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             of
             whom
             Clodius
             would
             never
             be
             drawn
             to
             his
             Party
             what
             ever
             money
             he
             offered
             him
             ;
             Paulus
             by
             means
             of
             *
             fifteen
             hundred
             Talents
             was
             wrought
             upon
             so
             as
             not
             to
             be
             against
             him
             ;
             and
             Curio
             ,
             who
             was
             almost
             ruined
             with
             his
             debts
             ,
             gave
             himself
             wholly
             up
             to
             him
             for
             somewhat
             a
             greater
             sum
             .
             Paulus
             with
             his
             money
             built
             a
             most
             magnificent
             Palace
             ,
             which
             is
             still
             to
             be
             seen
             ,
             called
             by
             his
             own
             name
             ,
             and
             is
             one
             of
             the
             most
             beautiful
             Works
             of
             the
             City
             .
             Curio
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             appear
             to
             pass
             all
             of
             a
             sudden
             to
             the
             contrary
             Party
             ,
             proposed
             a
             Law
             for
             the
             reparation
             of
             the
             High-ways
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             demanded
             a
             Commission
             for
             five
             years
             ,
             he
             had
             no
             thoughts
             of
             gaining
             it
             ,
             but
             only
             sought
             an
             occasion
             of
             Rupture
             with
             those
             of
             
             Pompey's
             Party
             ,
             who
             he
             knew
             would
             not
             fail
             to
             oppose
             it
             ;
             in
             which
             he
             was
             not
             deceived
             .
          
           
             Clodius
             then
             spoke
             of
             sending
             Successors
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             because
             the
             time
             of
             his
             
             Commission
             was
             past
             ;
             whereupon
             Paulus
             kept
             silence
             :
             Curio
             ,
             who
             seemed
             concerned
             for
             neither
             Party
             ,
             applauded
             
             Cladius's
             motions
             ;
             but
             he
             added
             ,
             that
             Pompey
             ought
             likewise
             to
             quit
             his
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             dismiss
             his
             Armies
             ,
             and
             thus
             the
             Common-wealth
             delivered
             from
             all
             fear
             ,
             would
             be
             in
             perfect
             liberty
             .
             And
             when
             several
             alledged
             that
             not
             to
             be
             just
             ,
             
             Pompey's
             time
             not
             being
             expired
             ,
             Curio
             began
             to
             cry
             out
             aloud
             ,
             and
             proclaim
             to
             all
             ,
             that
             they
             ought
             not
             to
             send
             Successors
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             if
             Pompey
             did
             not
             likewise
             quit
             his
             Governments
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             being
             one
             jealous
             of
             another
             ,
             the
             City
             would
             never
             be
             in
             peace
             ,
             but
             by
             taking
             the
             command
             from
             both
             .
             He
             said
             all
             these
             things
             because
             he
             knew
             Pompey
             would
             keep
             his
             Provinces
             and
             his
             Armies
             ;
             and
             perceived
             well
             that
             the
             people
             had
             an
             aversion
             for
             him
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Law
             he
             had
             made
             against
             Largesses
             and
             Bribes
             ;
             wherefore
             the
             people
             ,
             who
             thought
             this
             opinion
             generous
             ,
             highly
             praised
             Curio
             ,
             who
             only
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             publick
             liberty
             ,
             did
             not
             stick
             to
             oppose
             himself
             to
             the
             hatred
             of
             both
             of
             them
             ;
             so
             that
             sometimes
             they
             brought
             him
             to
             his
             House
             with
             universal
             applauses
             ,
             strewing
             Flowers
             in
             his
             way
             as
             he
             passed
             ,
             who
             like
             a
             couragious
             Wrestler
             durst
             engage
             in
             a
             Combat
             so
             hard
             and
             adventurous
             ;
             for
             nothing
             was
             accounted
             more
             daring
             than
             to
             oppose
             Pompey
             :
             
             yet
             at
             this
             time
             he
             was
             not
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             being
             sick
             and
             gone
             to
             take
             the
             Country
             Air
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             wrote
             to
             the
             Senate
             :
             his
             Letter
             began
             with
             praising
             Caesar
             for
             his
             noble
             Actions
             ;
             then
             he
             proceeded
             to
             amplifie
             what
             he
             had
             done
             himself
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             third
             Consulate
             being
             offered
             him
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Provinces
             and
             Armies
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             accepted
             of
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             only
             to
             settle
             a
             better
             order
             in
             the
             Common-wealth
             :
             But
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               what
               I
               have
               accepted
               almost
               against
               my
               will
               ,
               I
               will
               willingly
               resign
               to
               those
               that
               would
               resume
               them
               ,
               without
               expecting
               till
               the
               time
               limited
               by
               the
               Command
               be
               past
               .
            
             This
             Letter
             was
             writ
             with
             much
             artifice
             to
             perswade
             all
             the
             world
             of
             
             Pompey's
             integrity
             ,
             and
             make
             Caesar
             at
             the
             same
             time
             odious
             ,
             who
             even
             after
             the
             time
             of
             his
             power
             expired
             ▪
             would
             not
             lay
             down
             Arms.
             Being
             returned
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             he
             talked
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             nay
             ,
             promising
             at
             present
             to
             depose
             himself
             ,
             and
             saying
             ,
             that
             Caesar
             his
             Friend
             and
             Ally
             would
             not
             think
             it
             hard
             to
             do
             the
             like
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             was
             easie
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             after
             long
             and
             laborious
             Wars
             against
             the
             most
             warlike
             people
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             having
             so
             far
             extended
             the
             Dominion
             of
             his
             Country
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             content
             to
             pass
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             life
             in
             Honours
             ,
             in
             Sacrifices
             ,
             and
             in
             Repose
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             stood
             in
             need
             .
             He
             said
             not
             all
             this
             but
             with
             design
             to
             hasten
             the
             sending
             Successors
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             whilst
             he
             contented
             himself
             to
             promise
             .
             But
             Curio
             discovering
             his
             cunning
             ,
             told
             him
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             enough
             to
             make
             promises
             if
             they
             were
             not
             presently
             executed
             ,
             that
             Caesar
             ought
             not
             to
             disarm
             unless
             he
             disarmed
             also
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             was
             neither
             advantageous
             for
             him
             to
             foment
             private
             enmities
             By
             this
             authority
             ;
             nor
             for
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             that
             so
             great
             power
             should
             be
             in
             one
             man's
             hands
             ;
             whereas
             being
             divided
             between
             two
             ,
             one
             would
             curb
             the
             pride
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             if
             he
             attempted
             any
             thing
             against
             the
             Senate
             and
             People
             of
             Rome
             .
             He
             pursued
             his
             Discourse
             ,
             declaming
             against
             Pompey
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             he
             aimed
             at
             Sowereign
             Power
             ,
             and
             if
             the
             fear
             of
             Caesar
             could
             not
             keep
             him
             within
             bounds
             of
             Duty
             ,
             he
             would
             never
             be
             kept
             in
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             was
             his
             advice
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             would
             not
             obey
             the
             authority
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             they
             should
             declare
             them
             both
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             raise
             Forces
             to
             make
             War
             upon
             them
             .
             Curio
             deceived
             all
             the
             world
             by
             uttering
             this
             his
             judgment
             ,
             and
             quite
             cancelled
             the
             opinion
             ,
             that
             ever
             he
             had
             been
             corrupted
             by
             
             Caesar's
             Gift
             ;
             but
             Pompey
             grew
             angry
             ,
             and
             after
             having
             severely
             threatened
             him
             ,
             retired
             in
             discontent
             to
             a
             House
             he
             had
             in
             the
             Suburbs
             ,
             that
             the
             Senate
             began
             to
             enter
             into
             distrust
             both
             of
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             .
             However
             ,
             they
             esteemed
             Pompey
             more
             affectionate
             to
             the
             publick
             good
             ;
             for
             they
             had
             not
             yet
             forgot
             the
             odious
             Consulate
             of
             Caesar.
             There
             were
             likewise
             some
             who
             seriously
             believed
             ,
             that
             the
             City
             could
             not
             be
             secure
             if
             Pompey
             first
             dismissed
             his
             Forces
             ,
             because
             his
             Rival
             puffed
             up
             with
             the
             success
             of
             his
             Arms
             was
             abroad
             extremely
             powerful
             .
             Curia
             thwarted
             that
             opinion
             ,
             by
             saying
             ,
             that
             on
             the
             contrary
             they
             had
             need
             of
             Caesar
             to
             reduce
             the
             other
             .
             But
             seeing
             they
             could
             not
             follow
             his
             advice
             ,
             he
             dismissed
             the
             Senate
             without
             any
             thing
             resolved
             on
             ;
             for
             the
             Tribunes
             of
             the
             People
             have
             power
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             which
             gave
             cause
             to
             Pompey
             to
             repent
             his
             having
             re-established
             the
             authority
             of
             the
             Tribunes
             which
             Sylla
             had
             almost
             utterly
             qualified
             .
             Yet
             it
             was
             agreed
             in
             the
             Senate
             befor
             they
             parted
             ,
             that
             Pompey
             and
             Caesar
             should
             each
             send
             a
             Legin
             into
             Syria
             ,
             to
             defend
             that
             Province
             ,
             which
             might
             be
             invaded
             after
             the
             loss
             sustained
             in
             Parthia
             .
             That
             being
             resolved
             on
             ,
             Pompey
             ,
             pursuing
             his
             old
             cunning
             ,
             sent
             to
             redemand
             of
             Caesar
             a
             Legion
             he
             had
             lent
             him
             when
             Triturins
             and
             Cotta
             his
             Lieutenants
             were
             defeated
             ;
             whereupon
             Caesar
             gave
             every
             Soldier
             *
             two
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             Drachms
             ,
             and
             sent
             them
             to
             the
             City
             with
             another
             of
             his
             own
             ;
             but
             because
             danger
             appeared
             towards
             Syria
             ,
             they
             passed
             their
             Winter
             Quarters
             at
             Capua
             .
             
             Those
             that
             led
             them
             sowed
             a
             great
             many
             ill
             reports
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             assured
             Pompey
             ,
             that
             
             Caesar's
             Army
             tired
             with
             long
             labour
             ,
             and
             willing
             to
             see
             their
             Country
             ,
             would
             without
             any
             difficulty
             submit
             themselves
             to
             him
             so
             soon
             as
             he
             should
             pass
             the
             Alpes
             ;
             which
             they
             either
             said
             to
             deceive
             Pompey
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             ignorance
             ;
             for
             Caesar
             had
             none
             but
             good
             and
             faithful
             Soldiers
             ,
             whether
             it
             were
             that
             being
             accustomed
             to
             War
             they
             loved
             it
             ,
             or
             that
             led
             by
             interest
             ,
             they
             were
             fixed
             to
             him
             ,
             by
             those
             profits
             which
             ordinarily
             attend
             Victories
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             liberality
             of
             their
             General
             .
             Indeed
             he
             gave
             profusely
             to
             them
             to
             prepare
             them
             to
             the
             execution
             of
             his
             Designs
             ,
             of
             which
             they
             were
             not
             ignorant
             ,
             nor
             therefore
             became
             they
             less
             affectionate
             to
             him
             ;
             but
             Pompey
             giving
             credit
             to
             the
             reports
             brought
             him
             ,
             neither
             made
             any
             Levies
             of
             Men
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             preparations
             capable
             to
             sustain
             so
             great
             a
             War.
             To
             proceed
             ,
             when
             they
             next
             in
             Senate
             debated
             this
             Affair
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Fathers
             spoke
             their
             opinion
             one
             after
             the
             other
             ,
             the
             Consul
             by
             a
             wile
             having
             demanded
             them
             apart
             if
             they
             were
             of
             the
             opinion
             to
             take
             away
             
             Pompey's
             Command
             ,
             many
             were
             of
             a
             contrary
             mind
             ,
             and
             after
             asking
             if
             they
             thought
             it
             convenient
             to
             send
             a
             Successor
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             they
             all
             agreed
             to
             it
             :
             But
             Curio
             then
             asking
             anew
             if
             they
             would
             not
             that
             both
             should
             dismiss
             their
             Forces
             ,
             there
             was
             but
             two
             and
             twenty
             contradicted
             it
             ;
             and
             three
             hundred
             and
             seventy
             all
             affectionate
             to
             the
             publick
             good
             ,
             followed
             
             Curio's
             judgment
             :
             whereupon
             the
             Consul
             dismissing
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             cryed
             out
             ,
             
               Well
               then
               ,
               take
            
             Caesar
             
               for
               your
               Master
            
             .
             Soon
             after
             a
             false
             rumour
             coming
             that
             Caesar
             had
             passed
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             and
             was
             marching
             directly
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             all
             the
             World
             was
             allarm'd
             ,
             and
             the
             Consuls
             proposed
             to
             the
             Senate
             to
             send
             for
             the
             Legions
             were
             at
             Capua
             ,
             to
             employ
             against
             him
             as
             an
             Enemy
             of
             the
             State.
             Whereupon
             Curio
             saying
             that
             the
             news
             was
             false
             ,
             the
             Consul
             grew
             angry
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             
               Since
               in
               consulting
               of
               Affairs
               with
               all
               the
               Senate
               ,
               I
               am
               hindred
               from
               providing
               for
               the
               safety
               of
               the
               Common-welth
               ,
               I
               will
               provide
               alone
               according
               to
               the
               power
               which
               I
               have
               .
            
             After
             which
             ,
             going
             out
             of
             the
             City
             with
             his
             Colleague
             ,
             and
             presenting
             a
             Sword
             to
             
               Pompey
               :
               We
               order
               you
            
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               my
               Colleague
               and
               I
               to
               march
               against
            
             Caesar
             ,
             
               and
               fight
               for
               your
               Country
               ,
               and
               to
               that
               purpose
               we
               give
               you
               that
               Army
               is
               at
            
             Capua
             ,
             
               or
               in
               any
               other
               place
               of
            
             Italy
             
               with
               power
               to
               raise
               Forces
               at
               your
               discretion
               .
            
             He
             declared
             he
             would
             obey
             them
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             their
             command
             ,
             but
             adding
             withal
             these
             words
             ,
             
               If
               no
               better
               Expedient
               can
               be
               found
               .
            
             Which
             he
             did
             craftily
             to
             perswade
             them
             of
             the
             sincerity
             of
             his
             intentions
             .
          
           
             Though
             Curio
             had
             no
             farther
             power
             in
             the
             Administration
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             
             a
             Tribune
             not
             being
             permitted
             to
             go
             out
             of
             the
             circuit
             of
             the
             Walls
             ,
             yet
             he
             deplored
             in
             all
             Assemblies
             of
             the
             People
             the
             present
             state
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             bold
             as
             to
             demand
             is
             full
             Senate
             ,
             that
             all
             People
             should
             be
             forbid
             enrolling
             themselves
             in
             the
             Forces
             levyed
             by
             Pompey
             :
             but
             seeing
             he
             laboured
             in
             vain
             ,
             and
             lost
             all
             hopes
             of
             being
             able
             to
             serve
             his
             Friend
             ,
             the
             time
             of
             his
             Tribuneship
             being
             almost
             past
             ,
             and
             likewise
             growing
             fearful
             for
             himself
             ,
             he
             departed
             on
             a
             sudden
             to
             go
             and
             find
             out
             Caesar
             ,
             who
             being
             lately
             returned
             from
             England
             ,
             had
             crossed
             that
             *
             Gaul
             which
             is
             bounded
             by
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             and
             passed
             the
             Alpes
             with
             five
             thousand
             Foot
             and
             three
             hundred
             Horse
             :
             He
             met
             him
             on
             the
             way
             to
             Revenna
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Frontier
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             the
             last
             Town
             of
             his
             Government
             ,
             where
             he
             received
             Curio
             with
             all
             possible
             testimonies
             of
             good
             will
             ;
             and
             after
             having
             thanked
             him
             for
             the
             services
             he
             had
             done
             him
             ,
             desired
             his
             counsel
             in
             what
             he
             had
             to
             do
             .
             Curio
             advised
             him
             to
             send
             as
             speedily
             as
             he
             could
             for
             his
             Forces
             ,
             and
             lead
             them
             to
             the
             City
             ;
             but
             Caesar
             chose
             rather
             first
             to
             try
             some
             way
             of
             Accommodation
             ,
             
             wherefore
             he
             writ
             to
             his
             Friends
             that
             they
             should
             endeavour
             to
             obtain
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             only
             keep
             two
             Legions
             with
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             hither
             Gaul
             and
             Illyria
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             he
             was
             named
             Consul
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             deliver
             up
             ,
             to
             whoever
             they
             should
             send
             for
             Successor
             ,
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Province
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             remainder
             of
             his
             Forces
             .
             Pompey
             was
             content
             with
             the
             proposition
             ;
             but
             because
             the
             Consuls
             opposed
             it
             ,
             Caesar
             writ
             to
             the
             Senate
             a
             Letter
             ,
             which
             Curio
             ,
             having
             rode
             *
             three
             thousand
             and
             three
             hundred
             Furlongs
             in
             three
             days
             ,
             gave
             to
             the
             new
             Consuls
             as
             they
             entred
             the
             Palace
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             year
             .
             In
             the
             beginning
             he
             spoke
             in
             advantageous
             terms
             of
             the
             great
             things
             that
             he
             had
             done
             ;
             then
             he
             protested
             that
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             quit
             his
             command
             ,
             so
             Pompey
             would
             do
             this
             same
             ,
             but
             if
             Pompey
             kept
             it
             ,
             he
             would
             keep
             it
             too
             ,
             and
             should
             suddenly
             be
             in
             the
             City
             to
             revenge
             the
             outrages
             done
             as
             well
             to
             him
             as
             to
             his
             Country
             .
             When
             they
             heard
             these
             last
             words
             ,
             they
             all
             cryed
             out
             that
             he
             declared
             War
             by
             this
             Letter
             ,
             and
             immediately
             nominated
             for
             his
             Successor
             
               L.
               Domitius
            
             ,
             who
             departed
             soon
             after
             with
             four
             thousand
             Men
             new
             levied
             :
             and
             because
             Anthony
             and
             Cassius
             ,
             Tribunes
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             were
             of
             
             Curio's
             mind
             ,
             the
             Senate
             grew
             so
             much
             the
             hotter
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             giving
             
             Pompey's
             Army
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             declared
             that
             of
             Caesar
             Enemy
             to
             their
             Country
             .
             And
             at
             last
             Marcellus
             and
             Lentulus
             Consuls
             ordered
             those
             Tribunes
             to
             go
             out
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             for
             fear
             lest
             without
             having
             regard
             to
             their
             Dignity
             ,
             though
             sacred
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             evilly
             treated
             .
             Then
             Anthony
             leaping
             from
             his
             Seat
             in
             Choler
             ,
             invoked
             with
             great
             cries
             the
             faith
             of
             men
             and
             God
             ,
             and
             lamented
             that
             an
             authority
             which
             had
             hitherto
             been
             held
             sacred
             was
             no
             longer
             in
             security
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             shamefully
             drove
             from
             the
             Senate
             those
             who
             proposed
             saving
             advice
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             guilty
             of
             Murder
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             crime
             .
             Afte
             having
             said
             these
             words
             ,
             he
             departed
             in
             a
             fury
             ,
             foretelling
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             a
             Divine
             ,
             the
             Wars
             ,
             Proscriptions
             ,
             Banishments
             and
             Confiscations
             wherewith
             the
             City
             was
             threatened
             ,
             and
             making
             horrible
             imprecations
             against
             those
             who
             were
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             their
             miseries
             .
             Curio
             and
             Cassius
             withdrew
             likewise
             with
             him
             (
             for
             
             Pompey's
             Soldiers
             were
             already
             come
             to
             environ
             the
             Palace
             )
             and
             they
             departed
             all
             three
             together
             in
             the
             Habit
             of
             Slaves
             upon
             hired
             Horses
             ,
             and
             so
             got
             to
             Caesar.
             He
             shewed
             them
             in
             the
             condition
             they
             were
             to
             his
             Soldiers
             ,
             to
             enrage
             them
             the
             more
             ,
             telling
             them
             ,
             that
             after
             all
             their
             great
             services
             they
             were
             declared
             Enemies
             to
             their
             Country
             ,
             and
             that
             those
             great
             men
             had
             been
             shamefully
             driven
             out
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             only
             said
             a
             word
             in
             their
             defence
             .
          
           
             
             The
             War
             being
             thus
             declared
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             the
             Senate
             ,
             who
             believed
             that
             the
             Army
             out
             of
             Gaul
             could
             not
             come
             in
             a
             long
             time
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             so
             few
             Forces
             as
             he
             had
             he
             would
             not
             take
             the
             Field
             ,
             gave
             order
             to
             Pompey
             to
             send
             for
             out
             of
             Thessaly
             thirteen
             thousand
             Men
             that
             were
             of
             the
             old
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             to
             enrol
             men
             in
             pay
             of
             the
             most
             warlike
             Nations
             circumad●acent
             ,
             with
             power
             to
             take
             money
             out
             of
             the
             Treasury
             to
             defray
             the
             expence
             of
             the
             War
             ;
             and
             in
             case
             the
             publick
             money
             should
             fail
             ,
             there
             were
             several
             private
             men
             would
             advance
             it
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             it
             could
             be
             levyed
             upon
             the
             Cities
             of
             Italy
             ,
             which
             they
             laboured
             to
             do
             with
             much
             haste
             and
             rigour
             .
             For
             
             Caesar's
             part
             he
             had
             sent
             people
             to
             bring
             his
             Army
             ,
             but
             being
             accustomed
             to
             succeed
             more
             by
             diligence
             ,
             striking
             a
             terrour
             and
             hardiness
             ,
             than
             any
             mighty
             preparations
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             begin
             this
             great
             War
             with
             his
             five
             thousand
             Men
             ,
             and
             seise
             of
             some
             places
             of
             Italy
             ,
             were
             commodious
             for
             him
             :
             first
             he
             sent
             before
             to
             Rimini
             some
             Centurions
             and
             
             Men
             who
             were
             to
             enter
             the
             City
             as
             Passengers
             ,
             and
             then
             all
             of
             a
             sudden
             to
             seise
             on
             that
             City
             (
             the
             first
             that
             offers
             it self
             coming
             from
             Gaul
             )
             and
             himself
             in
             the
             Evening
             going
             out
             as
             if
             he
             had
             found
             himself
             ill
             after
             a
             Feast
             ,
             leaves
             his
             Friends
             ,
             and
             mounting
             in
             a
             Chariot
             drove
             himself
             the
             same
             way
             ,
             followed
             at
             a
             distance
             by
             his
             Cavalry
             ;
             when
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Banks
             of
             Rubicon
             he
             stopped
             some
             time
             ,
             looking
             upon
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             thinking
             of
             the
             calamities
             he
             went
             about
             to
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             ,
             if
             he
             passed
             that
             River
             in
             Arms.
             At
             length
             turning
             to
             those
             of
             his
             Train
             ;
             
               My
               Friends
            
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               if
               I
               pass
               not
               this
               River
               immediately
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               to
               me
               the
               beginning
               of
               all
               misfortunes
               ;
               and
               if
               I
               do
               pass
               it
               ,
               I
               go
               to
               make
               a
               world
               of
               people
               miserable
               :
            
             and
             therewithal
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             pressed
             forward
             by
             some
             Divinity
             ,
             he
             drave
             into
             the
             stream
             ,
             and
             crossing
             it
             ,
             cries
             with
             a
             loud
             voice
             ;
             
               The
               Lot
               is
               cast
            
             .
             From
             whence
             continuing
             on
             his
             way
             with
             speed
             ,
             he
             seised
             on
             Rimini
             by
             break
             of
             day
             ,
             and
             all
             in
             an
             instant
             places
             Garrisons
             in
             all
             the
             good
             places
             of
             that
             Country
             ,
             which
             he
             reduced
             either
             by
             force
             or
             favour
             .
             Mean
             while
             ,
             as
             it
             happens
             in
             these
             unexpected
             Allarms
             ,
             the
             whole
             Country
             was
             filled
             with
             people
             flying
             ,
             the
             Countrymen
             forsaking
             their
             Habitations
             ,
             and
             nothing
             was
             to
             be
             heard
             but
             Cries
             ,
             and
             Lamentations
             ,
             and
             Groans
             ,
             yet
             no
             man
             knew
             from
             whence
             this
             disorder
             came
             ,
             but
             all
             imagined
             that
             Caesar
             was
             upon
             them
             with
             all
             his
             Forces
             .
             The
             Consuls
             receiving
             the
             news
             ,
             gave
             not
             Pompey
             ,
             who
             perfectly
             understood
             War
             ,
             leisure
             to
             prepare
             himself
             ,
             and
             take
             his
             own
             time
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             press
             him
             to
             be
             gone
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             make
             Levies
             of
             Forces
             in
             Italy
             ,
             as
             if
             Rome
             had
             been
             in
             immediate
             danger
             of
             being
             taken
             and
             plundered
             .
             And
             the
             Senate
             surprised
             with
             so
             unlooked
             for
             an
             irruption
             ,
             were
             terrified
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             repent
             they
             had
             not
             accepted
             those
             reasonable
             conditions
             offered
             by
             Caesar
             ;
             but
             this
             was
             not
             ,
             till
             fear
             had
             opened
             their
             eyes
             ,
             and
             led
             them
             back
             from
             Partiality
             to
             Reason
             ;
             for
             now
             men
             talked
             of
             a
             great
             many
             Prodigies
             and
             extraordinary
             Signs
             which
             had
             appeared
             in
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             that
             it
             had
             rained
             Blood
             in
             many
             places
             ,
             that
             in
             others
             the
             Statues
             of
             the
             Gods
             had
             sweat
             ,
             that
             many
             Temples
             had
             been
             struck
             with
             Thunderbolts
             ,
             that
             a
             Mule
             had
             engendred
             ,
             besides
             an
             infinite
             of
             other
             things
             which
             seemed
             to
             foretel
             the
             change
             of
             the
             present
             state
             ,
             and
             the
             ruine
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             so
             as
             it
             should
             never
             be
             re-established
             ;
             wherefore
             they
             made
             Vows
             and
             Prayers
             as
             in
             a
             publick
             Consternation
             .
             And
             the
             people
             remembring
             again
             the
             miseries
             they
             had
             suffered
             because
             of
             the
             Dissentions
             of
             Sylla
             and
             Marius
             ,
             cryed
             out
             ,
             that
             they
             ought
             to
             take
             away
             the
             Command
             as
             well
             from
             Caesar
             as
             from
             Pompey
             ,
             since
             that
             was
             the
             only
             means
             to
             prevent
             a
             War
             :
             Cicero
             himself
             was
             of
             opinion
             that
             Deputies
             should
             be
             sent
             to
             Caesar
             to
             treat
             an
             Accommodation
             ,
             but
             the
             Consuls
             absolutely
             opposed
             it
             .
             Favonius
             quipping
             at
             Pompey
             because
             of
             a
             word
             he
             had
             once
             said
             with
             too
             much
             arrogance
             ,
             
               Bid
               him
               stamp
               on
               the
               ground
               with
               his
               Foot
               ,
               and
               see
               if
               any
               armed
               Men
               would
               rise
               .
            
             To
             which
             Pompey
             answered
             ,
             
               You
               will
               want
               none
               so
               you
               will
               follow
               me
               ,
               and
               are
               not
               troubled
               to
               leave
               the
               City
               ,
               and
            
             Italy
             
               it self
               if
               there
               be
               occasion
               :
               for
               people
               of
               courage
               ,
            
             said
             he
             ,
             
               do
               not
               make
               liberty
               consist
               in
               the
               possession
               of
               Lands
               and
               Houses
               ,
               they
               cannot
               want
               in
               any
               place
               they
               come
               to
               ;
               and
               if
               they
               lose
               not
               their
               courage
               ,
               will
               soon
               recover
               their
               Houses
               and
               Lands
               .
            
          
           
             After
             having
             said
             these
             words
             ,
             and
             protested
             he
             would
             hold
             him
             for
             an
             
             Enemy
             ,
             that
             out
             of
             fear
             to
             lose
             what
             he
             possessed
             ,
             deserted
             the
             Common-wealth
             in
             extreme
             danger
             ,
             he
             went
             out
             of
             the
             Palace
             ,
             and
             soon
             after
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             to
             joyn
             the
             Army
             that
             was
             at
             Capua
             .
             The
             Consuls
             followed
             him
             presently
             ,
             but
             the
             other
             Senators
             weighted
             it
             a
             little
             longer
             ,
             and
             spent
             all
             the
             
             night
             in
             the
             Palace
             ,
             without
             resolving
             any
             thing
             ▪
             and
             at
             length
             as
             soon
             as
             it
             was
             break
             of
             day
             the
             greater
             part
             followed
             the
             same
             way
             after
             Pompey
             .
             Mean
             time
             ,
             Caesar
             having
             reached
             at
             
               Corfinium
               L.
               Domitius
            
             ,
             whom
             they
             had
             sent
             for
             his
             Successor
             with
             four
             thousand
             Men
             ;
             of
             which
             he
             had
             already
             lost
             a
             part
             ,
             he
             besieged
             him
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             from
             whence
             endeavouring
             to
             escape
             ,
             the
             Inhabitants
             stopped
             him
             at
             the
             Gate
             ,
             and
             brought
             him
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Remainder
             of
             his
             Forces
             yielded
             themselves
             ;
             he
             received
             them
             kindly
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             draw
             others
             by
             their
             example
             ,
             and
             without
             doing
             any
             wrong
             to
             Domitius
             ,
             he
             suffered
             him
             to
             go
             whither
             he
             pleased
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             Equipage
             ,
             hoping
             by
             this
             courtesie
             to
             oblige
             him
             to
             take
             his
             Party
             ,
             yet
             without
             hindring
             him
             from
             going
             to
             find
             out
             Pompey
             .
             These
             things
             being
             done
             in
             such
             an
             instant
             ,
             Pompey
             on
             the
             other
             side
             marches
             from
             Capua
             to
             Nucera
             ,
             and
             from
             Nucera
             to
             Brundusium
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             from
             thence
             pass
             to
             Epire
             ,
             where
             he
             designed
             to
             establish
             the
             Seat
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             he
             writ
             to
             all
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             commanded
             them
             ,
             to
             Kings
             themselves
             ,
             to
             Sovereigns
             ,
             and
             particular
             Cities
             ,
             that
             with
             all
             convenient
             speed
             they
             should
             send
             him
             what
             Forces
             they
             could
             supply
             him
             with
             ,
             in
             which
             every
             one
             laboured
             with
             all
             his
             power
             .
             He
             had
             his
             own
             particular
             Army
             in
             Spain
             ,
             ready
             to
             march
             at
             his
             first
             command
             ,
             and
             for
             those
             Legions
             he
             had
             with
             him
             he
             gave
             one
             part
             of
             them
             to
             the
             Consuls
             ,
             whom
             he
             sent
             before
             into
             Epire
             ,
             they
             embarquing
             at
             the
             same
             time
             at
             Brundusium
             ,
             happily
             crossed
             the
             Gulf
             ,
             and
             landed
             at
             Dyrrachium
             ,
             which
             some
             by
             mistake
             think
             to
             be
             Epidamnum
             ;
             for
             Epidamnus
             King
             of
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             who
             inhabited
             those
             Countries
             ,
             built
             near
             the
             Sea
             the
             City
             to
             which
             he
             gave
             his
             own
             name
             ;
             and
             Dyrrachus
             his
             Grand-son
             by
             his
             Daughter
             ,
             whom
             they
             said
             was
             begot
             by
             Neptune
             ,
             added
             to
             this
             City
             a
             Port
             which
             they
             call
             Dyrrachium
             .
             This
             Dyrrachus
             being
             in
             War
             with
             his
             Brother
             Hercules
             ,
             returning
             from
             Erythrea
             ,
             assisted
             him
             on
             condition
             to
             have
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Country
             for
             his
             reward
             .
             Hence
             comes
             it
             that
             the
             Dyrrachians
             call
             him
             their
             Founder
             ,
             as
             having
             part
             in
             the
             Lands
             which
             they
             possessed
             ,
             not
             that
             they
             disavow
             Dyrrachus
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             well
             pleased
             out
             of
             vanity
             to
             derive
             their
             original
             from
             a
             God
             ,
             rather
             than
             a
             Man.
             'T
             is
             reported
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Fight
             Hercules
             ignorantly
             slew
             Ionius
             the
             Son
             of
             Dyrrachus
             ,
             and
             after
             having
             payed
             him
             all
             Funeral
             Honours
             ,
             threw
             the
             Body
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             which
             from
             him
             was
             called
             Ionian
             .
             Some
             Phrygians
             having
             deserted
             their
             Country
             ,
             seised
             afterwards
             on
             this
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             City
             it self
             ,
             where
             they
             remained
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             till
             after
             them
             the
             like
             was
             done
             by
             the
             Taulantieni
             ,
             who
             are
             a
             people
             of
             Illyria
             ;
             and
             again
             by
             the
             Liburnians
             another
             Nation
             of
             Illyria
             who
             used
             to
             rob
             their
             Neighbours
             in
             very
             swift
             Brigantines
             ,
             which
             the
             Romans
             afterwards
             making
             use
             of
             ,
             called
             Liburnicks
             .
             The
             Dyrrachians
             chased
             away
             by
             the
             Liburnians
             ,
             having
             called
             to
             their
             assistance
             the
             Corcyrians
             ,
             powerful
             by
             Sea
             ,
             drove
             out
             again
             the
             Liburnians
             ,
             and
             received
             into
             their
             City
             part
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Corcyra
             ,
             to
             whom
             in
             all
             likelyhood
             they
             gave
             habitation
             in
             the
             Port
             ;
             and
             because
             the
             name
             of
             Dyrrachium
             was
             thought
             a
             name
             of
             ill
             Augury
             ,
             they
             called
             it
             Epidammun
             ,
             after
             the
             name
             of
             the
             City
             which
             stands
             at
             a
             good
             distance
             from
             the
             Sea
             :
             and
             so
             Thucydides
             calls
             it
             ,
             though
             to
             this
             day
             the
             old
             name
             carries
             it
             ,
             and
             it
             be
             called
             *
             
               Dyrrachium
               ▪
            
             The
             Consuls
             were
             already
             arrived
             ,
             when
             Pompey
             led
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Forces
             to
             Brundusium
             ,
             expecting
             the
             return
             of
             the
             Fleet
             to
             transport
             them
             ;
             and
             Caesar
             coming
             thither
             to
             besiege
             him
             ,
             he
             hindred
             his
             forming
             a
             Siege
             till
             such
             time
             as
             the
             Fleet
             arriving
             in
             the
             Evening
             ,
             he
             embarqued
             ,
             leaving
             only
             to
             defend
             the
             Walls
             a
             party
             of
             his
             best
             Soldiers
             ,
             who
             mounting
             the
             same
             night
             on
             those
             Ships
             he
             had
             left
             for
             them
             ;
             and
             having
             the
             Wind
             favourable
             ,
             soon
             
             reached●
             the
             other
             .
             Thus
             all
             
             Pompey's
             Forces
             left
             Italy
             ,
             and
             passed
             over
             in
             to
             Epire
             with
             their
             General
             .
          
           
             Caesar
             hereupon
             found
             himself
             at
             a
             stand
             ,
             he
             knew
             not
             on
             which
             side
             to
             
             turn
             himself
             ,
             or
             where
             he
             should
             to
             his
             most
             advantage
             begin
             the
             War.
             He
             saw
             that
             from
             all
             parts
             Forces
             came
             to
             Pompey
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             fearful
             lest
             the
             Army
             of
             old
             Soldiers
             he
             left
             in
             Spain
             ,
             should
             fall
             into
             the
             rea●
             of
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             went
             to
             pursue
             those
             that
             seem'd
             to
             fly
             from
             him
             .
             In
             the
             end
             he
             resolved
             to
             march
             first
             of
             all
             for
             Spain
             ,
             and
             having
             drawn
             off
             five
             Bodies
             of
             Armies
             ,
             left
             one
             at
             Brundasium
             ,
             another
             at
             *
             Hydrunto
             ,
             another
             at
             Tarentum
             for
             the
             Guard
             of
             Italy
             ;
             he
             sent
             
               Q.
               Valerius
            
             with
             another
             to
             seise
             on
             Sardinia
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             fruitful
             in
             Corn
             ;
             and
             
               Asinius
               Pollia
            
             went
             by
             his
             ,
             orders
             with
             another
             into
             Sicily
             ,
             where
             Cata
             commanded
             .
             At
             his
             first
             coming
             Cato
             asking
             him
             if
             it
             were
             by
             Decree
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             or
             Ordinance
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             that
             he
             thus
             entred
             armed
             into
             a
             Province
             of
             which
             another
             was
             Governour
             ,
             he
             made
             him
             only
             this
             short
             answer
             ;
             
               He
               that
               is
               now
               Master
               of
            
             Italy
             
               sent
               me
               hither
            
             .
             To
             which
             Cato
             having
             replyed
             ,
             That
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Province
             he
             forbore
             to
             revenge
             the
             affront
             till
             another
             time
             ,
             embarqued
             himself
             for
             Corcyra
             ,
             to
             go
             and
             seek
             out
             Pompey
             .
             As
             for
             Caesar
             himself
             having
             drawn
             off
             some
             Forces
             towards
             the
             City
             ,
             he
             came
             thither
             ,
             and
             finding
             the
             people
             affrighted
             with
             the
             miseries
             they
             had
             undergone
             in
             
             Sylla's
             time
             ,
             he
             reassured
             them
             ,
             exhorting
             them
             to
             have
             better
             hopes
             ,
             making
             them
             fair
             promises
             ,
             and
             justifying
             his
             clemency
             to
             his
             Enemies
             by
             the
             example
             of
             Domitius
             ,
             who
             being
             fallen
             under
             his
             power
             ,
             he
             had
             sent
             away
             with
             all
             his
             Equipage
             ,
             not
             doing
             him
             the
             least
             displeasure
             .
             After
             which
             he
             broke
             open
             the
             Treasury
             ,
             and
             notwithstanding
             the
             opposition
             made
             by
             Metellus
             Tribune
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             whom
             he
             threatened
             to
             kill
             if
             he
             gave
             not
             over
             ,
             carried
             away
             that
             Treasure
             which
             no
             man
             till
             then
             durst
             touch
             .
             Some
             say
             it
             was
             put
             there
             during
             the
             invasion
             of
             the
             Gauls
             ,
             with
             publick
             execrations
             on
             whoever
             durst
             be
             so
             bold
             as
             to
             touch
             it
             ,
             unless
             it
             were
             to
             make
             War
             upon
             the
             same
             Gauls
             :
             but
             Caesar
             said
             he
             delivered
             the
             Common-wealth
             from
             those
             imprecations
             when
             he
             conquered
             the
             Gauls
             ;
             and
             so
             there
             w●s
             no
             more
             danger
             on
             that
             side
             .
             He
             gave
             to
             
               Emilius
               Lepidus
            
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             to
             
               Marc.
               Anthony
            
             the
             Command
             of
             all
             the
             Forces
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             of
             Italy
             it self
             .
             As
             for
             the
             other
             Provinces
             he
             nominated
             Curi●
             Successor
             to
             Ca●o
             in
             Sicily
             ;
             to
             
               Quintus
               Valerius
            
             he
             gave
             the
             Government
             of
             Sardinia
             ,
             to
             
               C.
               Antonius
            
             that
             of
             Illyria
             ,
             to
             
               Licinius
               Crassus
            
             the
             Cisalpine
             Gaul
             .
             He
             likewise
             gave
             order
             for
             the
             speedy
             fitting
             out
             two
             Fleets
             for
             the
             Guards
             of
             the
             Ionian
             and
             Hetrurian
             Seas
             ,
             of
             one
             of
             which
             he
             made
             Hortensius
             Admiral
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             other
             Dolabella
             .
             Having
             thus
             sufficiently
             fortified
             Italy
             against
             any
             attempts
             Pompey
             might
             make
             ,
             he
             advanced
             towards
             Spain
             ,
             where
             being
             arrived
             he
             set
             upon
             Petreius
             and
             Afranius
             Pompey's
             Lieutenants
             ,
             over
             whom
             he
             at
             first
             got
             no
             advantage
             ,
             being
             encamped
             near
             the
             Enemy
             about
             *
             Ilerd●
             in
             a
             high
             place
             surrounded
             with
             Rocks
             ,
             whither
             he
             could
             not
             cause
             any
             Corn
             of
             Forage
             to
             be
             brought
             him
             ,
             but
             over
             the
             Bridges
             of
             the
             River
             Segre
             ,
             the
             River
             swelling
             on
             a
             sudden
             with
             the
             Winter
             Rains
             ,
             broke
             down
             the
             Bridges
             ,
             so
             that
             those
             who
             were
             gone
             to
             guard
             the
             Carriages
             that
             were
             to
             come
             to
             
             Caesar's
             Camp
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             repass
             the
             River
             by
             reason
             of
             this
             accident
             ,
             were
             all
             cut
             in
             pieces
             by
             
             Petreius's
             Men
             ;
             and
             Caesar
             himself
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Army
             were
             hardly
             put
             to
             it
             ,
             to
             pass
             over
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             Winter
             ,
             being
             to
             fight
             against
             Famine
             ,
             ill
             Weather
             ,
             and
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             in
             a
             manner
             held
             them
             besieged
             .
             But
             Summer
             being
             come
             ,
             Afranius
             and
             Petreius
             retreating
             into
             the
             farther
             Spain
             to
             joyn
             another
             
             Army
             newly
             set
             on
             Foot
             ,
             Caesar
             got
             before
             and
             crossed
             them
             in
             their
             March
             ,
             continually
             intrenching
             himself
             in
             their
             way
             ,
             and
             gaining
             the
             Passages
             .
             One
             Evening
             part
             of
             their
             Army
             being
             advanced
             with
             design
             to
             chuse
             a
             place
             proper
             to
             encamp
             in
             ,
             found
             themselves
             invested
             ;
             so
             that
             seeing
             no
             way
             to
             escape
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             by
             lifting
             up
             their
             Bucklers
             made
             a
             sign
             that
             they
             yielded
             .
             But
             Caesar
             ,
             to
             gain
             his
             Enemies
             by
             clemency
             ,
             sent
             them
             to
             Afranius
             ,
             without
             stopping
             one
             ,
             or
             suffering
             a
             Dart
             to
             be
             thrown
             at
             them
             ,
             which
             occasioned
             that
             there
             was
             continual
             entercourse
             between
             the
             two
             Camps
             ,
             and
             in
             common
             discourse
             the●
             began
             to
             talk
             of
             an
             accommodation
             ;
             for
             already
             were
             Afranius
             and
             many
             of
             the
             Officers
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             quit
             Spain
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             so
             he
             would
             grant
             them
             a
             safe
             retreat
             to
             Pompey
             ,
             when
             Petreius
             running
             through
             the
             Army
             began
             to
             cry
             out
             against
             this
             proposition
             ,
             and
             to
             kill
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             all
             such
             of
             the
             contrary
             Party
             as
             he
             found
             in
             his
             Camp
             ,
             and
             this
             in
             so
             great
             madness
             ,
             that
             he
             run
             his
             Sword
             into
             the
             Body
             of
             one
             of
             his
             own
             Tribunes
             who
             would
             have
             stopped
             him
             in
             this
             fury
             ;
             whereby
             the
             Soldiers
             enraged
             at
             this
             cruelty
             did
             but
             the
             more
             esteem
             the
             clemency
             of
             Caesar.
             It
             happened
             by
             chance
             that
             he
             cut
             off
             their
             way
             to
             go
             to
             water
             ,
             which
             put
             Petreius
             and
             Afranius
             into
             a
             necessity
             of
             demanding
             a
             Conference
             between
             the
             two
             Armies
             .
             It
             was
             agreed
             that
             they
             should
             quit
             Spain
             ,
             on
             condition
             that
             he
             would
             conduct
             them
             to
             the
             River
             Var
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             would
             permit
             them
             to
             retreat
             to
             Pompey
             .
             When
             they
             were
             arrived
             at
             the
             Banks
             of
             that
             River
             ,
             he
             caused
             all
             the
             Romans
             and
             Italians
             they
             had
             in
             the
             Army
             to
             be
             drawn
             together
             ,
             and
             spoke
             to
             them
             in
             this
             manner
             :
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Oration
                     of
                     Caesar.
                     
                  
                   
                     YOu
                     know
                     ,
                     my
                     Enemies
                     ,
                     (
                     for
                     you
                     will
                     understand
                     me
                     best
                     by
                     that
                     name
                     )
                     that
                     I
                     did
                     no
                     injury
                     to
                     those
                     who
                     were
                     sent
                     before
                     to
                     mark
                     out
                     a
                     place
                     to
                     encamp
                     in
                     ,
                     they
                     yielding
                     to
                     discretion
                     :
                     nor
                     to
                     your selves
                     when
                     I
                     had
                     reduced
                     you
                     to
                     want
                     of
                     water
                     ;
                     though
                     Petreius
                     finding
                     a
                     Party
                     of
                     my
                     Men
                     on
                     the
                     other
                     side
                     the
                     Segre
                     cut
                     them
                     all
                     in
                     pieces
                     :
                     if
                     you
                     think
                     your selves
                     obliged
                     to
                     any
                     acknowledgments
                     for
                     these
                     kindnesses
                     ,
                     pray
                     make
                     report
                     of
                     them
                     to
                     all
                     
                     Pompey's
                     Soldiers
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             After
             having
             said
             these
             words
             ,
             he
             suffered
             them
             in
             all
             saftety
             to
             pass
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             made
             
               Q.
               Cassius
            
             his
             Lieutenant
             in
             Spain
             .
          
           
             
             At
             the
             same
             time
             
               Actius
               Varus
            
             commanding
             
             Pompey's
             Forces
             in
             Africa
             assisted
             by
             Iuba
             King
             of
             Mauritania
             in
             favour
             of
             their
             amity
             and
             alliance
             :
             Curio
             had
             a
             design
             to
             go
             make
             War
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             passed
             out
             of
             Sicily
             with
             two
             of
             
             Caesar's
             Legions
             upon
             twelve
             long
             Ships
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             Ships
             of
             Burthen
             :
             being
             landed
             at
             Utica
             he
             put
             to
             flight
             some
             Numidians
             in
             a
             small
             Engagement
             of
             Horse
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             suffered
             his
             Army
             drawn
             up
             in
             Battalia
             to
             proclaim
             him
             Emperour
             .
             This
             was
             an
             Honour
             which
             formerly
             Soldiers
             gave
             to
             their
             Generals
             as
             a
             Testimony
             of
             their
             Valour
             ,
             and
             which
             the
             Generals
             accepted
             after
             having
             done
             some
             exploit
             in
             War
             :
             but
             at
             present
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             I
             can
             understand
             ,
             this
             acclamation
             is
             made
             to
             none
             but
             who
             had
             slain
             ten
             thousand
             of
             their
             Enemies
             .
             But
             to
             proceed
             ,
             whilst
             Curio
             was
             yet
             
             upon
             the
             Sea
             ,
             the
             Africans
             imaginining
             that
             he
             would
             come
             and
             post
             himself
             in
             that
             place
             which
             is
             called
             the
             Camp
             of
             Scipio
             ,
             as
             pretending
             to
             the
             same
             Glory
             which
             that
             General
             had
             gained
             in
             Africa
             ,
             poisoned
             all
             the
             waters
             thereabouts
             ;
             and
             in
             effect
             they
             were
             not
             deceived
             ,
             for
             Curio
             coming
             to
             encamp
             there
             ,
             a
             Sickness
             spread
             through
             his
             Army
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             the
             Soldiers
             had
             drunk
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             their
             sight
             grew
             dim
             ,
             then
             they
             were
             seised
             with
             a
             great
             drowsiness
             ,
             which
             was
             followed
             by
             vomiting
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             by
             Convulsions
             ;
             wherefore
             he
             transported
             his
             Camp
             near
             to
             Utica
             with
             great
             labour
             ,
             making
             his
             sick
             Army
             march
             over
             Marishes
             of
             so
             great
             extent
             .
             But
             when
             he
             heard
             of
             Caesar's
             Victories
             in
             Spain
             ,
             he
             took
             heart
             ,
             and
             engaged
             the
             Enemy
             in
             a
             very
             strait
             place
             ,
             where
             after
             a
             fierce
             Encounter
             the
             Enemy
             had
             six
             hundred
             killed
             ,
             besides
             many
             more
             wounded
             ,
             and
             Curio
             lost
             only
             one
             Man.
             Mean
             while
             ,
             as
             Iuba
             came
             on
             with
             his
             Forces
             ,
             false
             intelligence
             was
             brought
             to
             Curio
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             was
             returned
             from
             the
             River
             Bagrada
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             far
             off
             ,
             to
             repulse
             his
             Neighbours
             ,
             who
             had
             made
             an
             irruption
             into
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             had
             only
             left
             Saburra
             with
             some
             few
             Forces
             :
             Curio
             believed
             it
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             greatest
             heats
             of
             Summer
             ,
             and
             about
             three
             hours
             in
             the
             day
             made
             his
             Army
             march
             towards
             Saburra
             ,
             through
             ways
             full
             of
             Sand
             and
             Dirt
             ,
             and
             no
             Water
             ;
             for
             all
             Streams
             were
             dryed
             up
             by
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             Summer
             ;
             and
             the
             King
             himself
             with
             Saburra
             were
             seised
             of
             the
             River
             ;
             whereupon
             Curio
             fallen
             from
             his
             hopes
             ,
             made
             a
             swift
             retreat
             towards
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             equally
             incommoded
             with
             heat
             ,
             thirst
             and
             weariness
             .
             The
             Enemies
             having
             observed
             it
             ,
             passed
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             drew
             up
             their
             Army
             in
             Battalia
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             so
             imprudent
             as
             to
             come
             down
             into
             the
             Plain
             with
             his
             Forces
             ,
             tyred
             as
             they
             were
             ,
             and
             bring
             them
             to
             fight
             .
             The
             Numidian
             Horse
             having
             invested
             him
             ,
             he
             sustained
             them
             for
             some
             time
             ,
             by
             giving
             ground
             ,
             yet
             keeping
             his
             Battalions
             close
             ,
             but
             seeing
             the
             Enemy
             continued
             their
             charge
             ,
             he
             once
             more
             regained
             the
             Mountains
             :
             Pollio
             fled
             in
             a
             good
             hour
             to
             the
             Camp
             near
             Utica
             ,
             for
             fear
             lest
             Varus
             taking
             the
             opportunity
             should
             make
             some
             disorder
             ;
             and
             Curio
             again
             rashly
             renewing
             the
             Fight
             was
             killed
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             with
             him
             ;
             so
             that
             after
             Pollio
             not
             one
             returned
             to
             Utica
             .
             After
             this
             ill
             success
             of
             
             Curio's
             rashness
             near
             Bagrada
             ,
             the
             Enemies
             cut
             off
             his
             Head
             ,
             which
             they
             carried
             to
             King
             Iuba
             :
             and
             when
             the
             news
             was
             brought
             to
             the
             Army
             which
             he
             had
             left
             near
             
               Utica
               ,
               Flamma
            
             who
             commanded
             the
             Ships
             got
             off
             to
             Sea
             with
             his
             Fleet
             before
             any
             of
             the
             Land
             Soldiers
             could
             embarque
             ;
             so
             that
             Pollio
             was
             forced
             to
             get
             into
             a
             Boat
             to
             go
             and
             entreat
             some
             Merchants
             which
             were
             about
             to
             enter
             the
             Port
             of
             Utica
             ,
             to
             bring
             their
             Ships
             close
             to
             shore
             without
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             take
             in
             his
             Soldiers
             .
             His
             prayers
             were
             so
             urgent
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             them
             in
             the
             night
             came
             near
             the
             Beach
             ,
             but
             the
             Soldiers
             thronged
             so
             fast
             into
             them
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             them
             sunk
             to
             the
             bottom
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             got
             out
             to
             Sea
             were
             thrown
             over-board
             by
             the
             Mariners
             for
             the
             Money
             they
             had
             about
             them
             .
             Those
             who
             stayed
             behind
             at
             Utica
             fared
             not
             a
             whit
             better
             ;
             for
             next
             morning
             yielding
             themselves
             to
             
               Varus
               ,
               Iuba
            
             coming
             thither
             ,
             made
             them
             all
             be
             set
             upon
             the
             Walls
             ,
             and
             saying
             they
             were
             part
             of
             his
             Spoils
             ,
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             slain
             with
             Darts
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             entreaties
             of
             Varus
             to
             save
             their
             lives
             .
             Thus
             two
             Roman
             Legions
             going
             into
             Africa
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             Curio
             perished
             with
             all
             their
             Horse
             ,
             light
             armed
             Foot
             and
             Baggage
             :
             and
             Iuba
             thinking
             he
             had
             done
             Pompey
             a
             great
             piece
             of
             service
             returned
             into
             his
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             same
             time
             Anthony
             was
             defeated
             by
             Dolobella
             one
             of
             
             Pompey's
             
             Lieutenants
             in
             Illyria
             ;
             and
             another
             Army
             of
             
             Caesar's
             that
             was
             at
             Placentia
             mutinyed
             against
             their
             Officers
             ,
             under
             pretence
             that
             they
             spun
             out
             the
             War
             
             in
             length
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             payed
             not
             the
             Soldiers
             the
             thirty
             Minas
             *
             a
             Head
             ,
             which
             Caesar
             had
             promised
             them
             at
             Brundusium
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             he
             had
             advice
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             hastened
             from
             Marsellia
             to
             Placentia
             ,
             where
             finding
             the
             Soldiers
             still
             disorderly
             ,
             he
             spake
             to
             them
             in
             this
             manner
             :
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Oration
                     of
                     Caesar.
                     
                  
                   
                     YOu
                     know
                     my
                     usual
                     diligence
                     ,
                     and
                     see
                     well
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     length
                     of
                     time
                     whereof
                     you
                     complain
                     proceeds
                     only
                     from
                     our
                     Enemies
                     flight
                     ,
                     whom
                     we
                     cannot
                     yet
                     overtake
                     ;
                     and
                     yet
                     notwithstanding
                     ,
                     you
                     who
                     have
                     enriched
                     your selves
                     in
                     Gaul
                     ,
                     serving
                     under
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     are
                     engaged
                     to
                     me
                     not
                     for
                     a
                     part
                     of
                     this
                     War
                     ,
                     but
                     till
                     it
                     shall
                     be
                     quite
                     finished
                     ,
                     forsake
                     me
                     in
                     the
                     height
                     of
                     the
                     business
                     ,
                     you
                     mutiny
                     against
                     your
                     Officers
                     ,
                     and
                     would
                     command
                     those
                     you
                     ought
                     to
                     obey
                     ;
                     wherefore
                     being
                     a
                     testimony
                     to
                     my self
                     of
                     the
                     affection
                     I
                     have
                     always
                     born
                     you
                     ,
                     I
                     will
                     treat
                     you
                     according
                     to
                     
                     Petteius's
                     Law
                     ,
                     and
                     decimate
                     the
                     ninth
                     Legion
                     because
                     they
                     have
                     been
                     the
                     first
                     Mutiniers
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             At
             these
             words
             all
             the
             Legion
             began
             to
             weep
             ,
             and
             the
             Tribunes
             threw
             themselves
             on
             their
             Knees
             to
             beg
             their
             pardon
             .
             At
             last
             Caesar
             after
             some
             denyals
             suffered
             himself
             to
             be
             overcome
             ,
             and
             pardoned
             the
             whole
             Legion
             ,
             save
             only
             six
             and
             twenty
             Soldiers
             ,
             who
             appeared
             to
             be
             the
             Ring-leaders
             of
             the
             Mutiny
             ,
             of
             whom
             yet
             he
             put
             only
             twelve
             to
             death
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Dice
             proved
             unlucky
             ;
             and
             it
             being
             made
             evident
             ,
             that
             one
             of
             these
             twelve
             was
             absent
             at
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Mutiny
             ,
             Caesar
             in
             his
             stead
             condemned
             to
             death
             the
             Centurion
             who
             had
             impeached
             him
             .
             The
             Mutiny
             of
             Placentia
             thus
             appeased
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             which
             he
             struck
             with
             a
             general
             fear
             ;
             and
             without
             staying
             for
             a
             Sessions
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             or
             the
             suffrage
             of
             any
             one
             Magistrate
             ,
             created
             himself
             Dictator
             ;
             but
             either
             thinking
             this
             supreme
             Degree
             of
             Honour
             might
             expose
             him
             to
             envy
             ,
             or
             possibly
             judging
             it
             superfluous
             ,
             eleven
             days
             after
             (
             as
             some
             say
             )
             he
             designed
             himself
             Consul
             with
             
               Servilius
               Isauricus
            
             ,
             and
             made
             Govenours
             of
             Provinces
             ,
             or
             changed
             those
             already
             in
             Command
             as
             he
             pleased
             .
             To
             
               M.
               Lepidus
            
             he
             gave
             Spain
             ;
             to
             
               A.
               Albinius
               Sicily
            
             ;
             to
             
               Sextus
               Peducaeus
               Sardinia
            
             ;
             and
             to
             
               Decimus
               Brutus
            
             the
             new
             Province
             of
             Gaul
             .
             He
             likewise
             distributed
             Corn
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             then
             much
             straitened
             with
             Famine
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             request
             of
             the
             same
             people
             consented
             to
             the
             return
             of
             the
             Exiles
             ,
             except
             only
             of
             Milo.
             But
             when
             they
             demanded
             a
             Release
             of
             their
             Debts
             ,
             into
             which
             they
             had
             been
             forced
             to
             run
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Wars
             and
             Tumults
             ,
             it
             being
             impossible
             for
             them
             to
             pay
             ,
             because
             the
             inheritances
             they
             might
             otherwise
             sell
             to
             clear
             themselves
             were
             now
             valued
             at
             nothing
             ,
             he
             absolutely
             refused
             it
             ;
             yet
             he
             created
             Censors
             to
             put
             a
             value
             on
             things
             to
             be
             sold
             ,
             and
             ordered
             that
             the
             Creditors
             should
             take
             them
             as
             ready
             Money
             ,
             and
             in
             part
             of
             so
             much
             of
             their
             Debts
             as
             they
             should
             be
             valued
             at
             .
             That
             done
             ,
             about
             the
             depth
             of
             Winter
             he
             sent
             Commissaries
             of
             War
             to
             all
             his
             Armies
             ,
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             the
             Rendezvous
             he
             had
             appointed
             at
             Brundusium
             ;
             and
             departed
             from
             a
             City
             in
             the
             Month
             of
             December
             ,
             without
             staying
             for
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             next
             year
             ,
             as
             his
             Quality
             of
             Conful
             obliged
             him
             .
             The
             people
             went
             out
             in
             great
             crowds
             to
             attend
             him
             ,
             both
             to
             pay
             him
             that
             Honour
             ,
             and
             to
             beg
             of
             him
             to
             make
             a
             reconciliation
             with
             Pompey
             (
             for
             it
             was
             mre
             than
             likely
             that
             which
             soever
             
             of
             the
             two
             got
             the
             Victory
             would
             become
             Master
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             )
             and
             he
             by
             great
             journies
             went
             on
             towards
             Brundusium
             .
          
           
             Pompey
             on
             the
             other
             side
             without
             any
             intermission
             caused
             Ships
             to
             be
             
             built
             ,
             Forces
             to
             be
             raised
             ,
             Money
             to
             be
             gathered
             in
             ;
             and
             having
             taken
             forty
             of
             
             Caesar's
             Ships
             in
             the
             *
             Superiour
             Sea
             ,
             waited
             for
             his
             passing
             over
             .
             Mean
             while
             he
             continually
             employed
             his
             Soldiers
             in
             some
             exercise
             ,
             where
             himself
             was
             still
             present
             ,
             and
             in
             person
             began
             any
             work
             even
             beyond
             what
             his
             age
             seemed
             to
             give
             leave
             to
             ,
             which
             gained
             him
             all
             Mens
             Hearts
             ,
             who
             thronged
             in
             from
             all
             parts
             as
             to
             some
             Spectacle
             to
             see
             his
             Exercises
             .
             
             Caesar's
             Forces
             were
             composed
             of
             ten
             Legions
             :
             and
             for
             Pompey
             ,
             he
             had
             five
             Legions
             which
             went
             over
             out
             of
             Italy
             with
             their
             Horse
             ,
             two
             of
             which
             remained
             of
             
             Crassus's
             Forces
             which
             he
             had
             led
             against
             the
             Parthians
             ,
             and
             some
             part
             of
             those
             who
             went
             into
             Egypt
             under
             Gabinius
             ,
             all
             amounting
             to
             eleven
             Legions
             of
             Italians
             ,
             and
             about
             seven
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             besides
             the
             Auxiliary
             Troops
             of
             
               Ionia
               ,
               Macedon
               ,
               Peloponnesus
               ,
               Boeotia
               ,
            
             the
             Archers
             of
             Crete
             ,
             and
             the
             Slingers
             of
             Thrace
             ;
             he
             had
             likewise
             some
             Gaul
             and
             Galatian
             Horse
             ,
             and
             Comagenians
             sent
             him
             by
             Antiochus
             ,
             Cilicians
             ,
             Cappadocians
             ,
             and
             some
             Soldiers
             of
             Armenia
             the
             less
             ,
             Pamphylia
             ,
             and
             Pisidia
             .
             He
             designed
             not
             to
             make
             use
             of
             all
             these
             Strangers
             to
             bear
             Arms
             ,
             but
             destined
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             them
             to
             labour
             in
             the
             Trenches
             and
             other
             Works
             ,
             wherein
             he
             would
             not
             employ
             the
             Italians
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             divert
             them
             from
             the
             Exercise
             of
             Arms.
             These
             were
             his
             Land
             Forces
             ;
             for
             the
             Sea
             he
             had
             six
             hundred
             long
             Ships
             fitted
             and
             armed
             for
             War
             ,
             a
             hundred
             of
             which
             besides
             Seamen
             were
             filled
             with
             Roman
             Soldiers
             ,
             on
             whom
             was
             the
             chiefest
             relyance
             ,
             besides
             a
             great
             many
             Ships
             of
             Burthen
             which
             carried
             his
             Ammunition
             and
             Provisions
             ;
             the
             Command
             of
             all
             this
             Fleet
             was
             committed
             to
             several
             Vice-Admirals
             ,
             over
             all
             whom
             
               M.
               Bibulus
            
             was
             Admiral
             .
             Things
             thus
             prepared
             ,
             he
             caused
             all
             the
             Senators
             and
             Knights
             he
             had
             with
             him
             to
             assemble
             together
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             Head
             of
             his
             Army
             thus
             spake
             to
             them
             :
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Oration
                     of
                     Pompey
                     .
                  
                   
                     THe
                     Athenians
                     (
                     Gentlemen
                     )
                     formerly
                     deserted
                     the
                     Walls
                     of
                     their
                     City
                     ,
                     when
                     they
                     fought
                     in
                     the
                     defence
                     of
                     their
                     Liberty
                     ,
                     because
                     they
                     thought
                     the
                     Men
                     composed
                     the
                     City
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     the
                     Buildings
                     ,
                     by
                     which
                     means
                     they
                     soon
                     recovered
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     a
                     short
                     time
                     after
                     built
                     them
                     much
                     more
                     beautiful
                     than
                     before
                     .
                     Our
                     Predecessors
                     likewise
                     went
                     out
                     of
                     Rome
                     ,
                     when
                     the
                     Gauls
                     like
                     a
                     Torrent
                     invaded
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     Camillus
                     returning
                     with
                     them
                     from
                     Ardea
                     ,
                     regained
                     it
                     in
                     the
                     same
                     condition
                     they
                     had
                     left
                     it
                     .
                     In
                     a
                     word
                     ,
                     those
                     that
                     are
                     wise
                     think
                     their
                     Country
                     every
                     where
                     ,
                     where
                     they
                     can
                     preserve
                     their
                     liberty
                     .
                     These
                     examples
                     and
                     the
                     hopes
                     of
                     a
                     like
                     success
                     have
                     obliged
                     us
                     to
                     come
                     hither
                     ,
                     not
                     to
                     forsake
                     our
                     Country
                     ,
                     but
                     the
                     better
                     to
                     prepare
                     our selves
                     to
                     defend
                     it
                     ▪
                     and
                     to
                     revenge
                     it's
                     cause
                     upon
                     him
                     ,
                     who
                     having
                     a
                     long
                     time
                     designed
                     to
                     oppress
                     it
                     ,
                     is
                     become
                     Master
                     of
                     it
                     by
                     their
                     means
                     whom
                     he
                     hath
                     with
                     gifts
                     corrupted
                     .
                     He
                     ,
                     I
                     say
                     ,
                     who
                     being
                     by
                     you
                     declared
                     Enemy
                     to
                     the
                     Common-wealth
                     ,
                     hath
                     by
                     his
                     audacious
                     Enterprises
                     invaded
                     the
                     authority
                     of
                     the
                     Senate
                     and
                     Roman
                     People
                     ,
                     and
                     given
                     the
                     government
                     of
                     your
                     Provinces
                     to
                     those
                     of
                     his
                     Faction
                     ,
                     to
                     some
                     that
                     of
                     the
                     City
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     others
                     that
                     of
                     Italy
                     .
                     Iudge
                     after
                     this
                     ,
                     what
                     violence
                     and
                     cruelty
                     he
                     will
                     forbear
                     to
                     exercise
                     towards
                     his
                     Country
                     ,
                     if
                     we
                     be
                     so
                     unhappy
                     to
                     let
                     our selves
                     be
                     
                     overcome
                     .
                     He
                     ,
                     who
                     commits
                     such
                     insolencies
                     in
                     the
                     beginning
                     of
                     a
                     War
                     whereof
                     he
                     fears
                     the
                     event
                     ,
                     and
                     whilst
                     he
                     is
                     liable
                     to
                     receive
                     the
                     punishment
                     of
                     his
                     Crimes
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     what
                     we
                     ought
                     to
                     wish
                     and
                     hope
                     to
                     see
                     by
                     the
                     Divine
                     Assistance
                     ;
                     for
                     he
                     hath
                     in
                     his
                     Party
                     none
                     but
                     Wretches
                     corrupted
                     by
                     the
                     Money
                     he
                     hath
                     drawn
                     out
                     of
                     our
                     Province
                     of
                     Gaul
                     ,
                     who
                     chose
                     rather
                     to
                     be
                     his
                     Slaves
                     than
                     to
                     live
                     equally
                     with
                     other
                     Citizens
                     :
                     for
                     my
                     part
                     I
                     never
                     was
                     wanting
                     ,
                     nor
                     shall
                     not
                     be
                     wanting
                     to
                     expose
                     my self
                     to
                     all
                     sorts
                     of
                     Dangers
                     ;
                     I
                     offer
                     my self
                     to
                     perform
                     the
                     Function
                     of
                     General
                     or
                     Soldier
                     ;
                     and
                     if
                     I
                     yet
                     have
                     the
                     same
                     good
                     fortune
                     and
                     the
                     same
                     experience
                     which
                     hitherto
                     have
                     made
                     me
                     every
                     where
                     victorious
                     ,
                     I
                     beseech
                     the
                     Gods
                     they
                     may
                     prove
                     advantageous
                     to
                     my
                     Country
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     I
                     may
                     not
                     be
                     less
                     happy
                     now
                     when
                     the
                     Dispute
                     is
                     whether
                     I
                     shall
                     prevent
                     it's
                     being
                     oppressed
                     ,
                     than
                     when
                     I
                     extended
                     the
                     Bounds
                     of
                     its
                     Empire
                     .
                     We
                     have
                     reason
                     to
                     have
                     confidence
                     in
                     the
                     protection
                     of
                     the
                     Gods
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     the
                     Iustice
                     of
                     our
                     Cause
                     :
                     for
                     never
                     can
                     any
                     be
                     more
                     just
                     and
                     honest
                     to
                     whoever
                     loves
                     his
                     Country
                     and
                     the
                     Common-wealth
                     .
                     Besides
                     those
                     great
                     preparations
                     we
                     have
                     made
                     both
                     by
                     Sea
                     and
                     Land
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Forces
                     will
                     come
                     in
                     to
                     us
                     from
                     all
                     parts
                     as
                     soon
                     as
                     the
                     War
                     is
                     begun
                     ,
                     is
                     sufficient
                     to
                     encourage
                     us
                     ;
                     for
                     all
                     the
                     Levant
                     Nations
                     as
                     far
                     as
                     those
                     bordering
                     on
                     the
                     Euxine
                     Sea
                     ,
                     whether
                     Greeks
                     or
                     Barbarians
                     ,
                     are
                     of
                     our
                     side
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     the
                     Kings
                     of
                     those
                     people
                     who
                     are
                     either
                     the
                     Romans
                     Friends
                     or
                     Allies
                     or
                     mine
                     ,
                     will
                     send
                     us
                     Soldiers
                     ,
                     Arms
                     ,
                     Provisions
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     things
                     necessary
                     .
                     Let
                     us
                     go
                     then
                     ,
                     and
                     give
                     to
                     our
                     Country
                     the
                     assistance
                     it
                     merits
                     ,
                     which
                     your
                     Virtue
                     exacts
                     from
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     my
                     good
                     Fortune
                     demands
                     from
                     me
                     ;
                     but
                     remember
                     always
                     
                     Caesar's
                     Pride
                     ,
                     and
                     with
                     readiness
                     to
                     obey
                     my
                     Orders
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
             Pompey's
             last
             words
             were
             followed
             by
             a
             general
             acclamation
             of
             the
             whole
             Army
             ,
             Senators
             and
             other
             persons
             of
             Quality
             ,
             who
             all
             desired
             him
             to
             lead
             them
             whither
             he
             thought
             fit
             .
             But
             he
             considering
             that
             it
             was
             the
             very
             worst
             season
             of
             the
             year
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             imagining
             that
             Caesar
             impeded
             in
             the
             City
             the
             creation
             of
             Consuls
             ,
             would
             not
             attempt
             to
             cross
             a
             Sea
             usually
             tempestuous
             ,
             before
             the
             end
             of
             Winter
             ,
             gave
             order
             to
             those
             commanded
             the
             Sea
             Forces
             to
             guard
             the
             passage
             ,
             and
             sent
             his
             Army
             into
             Garrisons
             in
             Thessaly
             and
             Macedon
             ;
             so
             little
             foresight
             had
             he
             of
             what
             might
             happen
             .
          
           
             
             As
             for
             Caesar
             he
             departed
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             said
             ,
             in
             the
             Month
             of
             December
             for
             Brundusium
             ,
             that
             by
             this
             unlooked
             for
             diligence
             he
             might
             startle
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             finding
             neither
             Provisions
             nor
             Military
             Preparations
             ,
             nor
             indeed
             those
             Men
             he
             hoped
             to
             find
             ,
             he
             assembled
             those
             were
             there
             ;
             and
             thus
             spoke
             to
             them
             :
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Oration
                     of
                     Caesar.
                     
                  
                   
                     THough
                     we
                     are
                     now
                     (
                     Fellow
                     Soldiers
                     )
                     in
                     the
                     depth
                     of
                     Winter
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     other
                     Troops
                     that
                     ought
                     to
                     have
                     been
                     here
                     are
                     not
                     yet
                     come
                     ,
                     nor
                     such
                     Preparations
                     made
                     as
                     I
                     expected
                     ,
                     yet
                     I
                     am
                     so
                     firmly
                     perswaded
                     ,
                     that
                     diligence
                     has
                     been
                     the
                     principal
                     thing
                     has
                     given
                     me
                     success
                     in
                     all
                     my
                     Undertakings
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     much
                     assured
                     of
                     your
                     Generosity
                     ,
                     that
                     nothing
                     can
                     retard
                     the
                     resolution
                     I
                     have
                     taken
                     to
                     pass
                     over
                     into
                     Epire.
                     Wherefore
                     let
                     us
                     leave
                     here
                     our
                     Baggage
                     and
                     Servants
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     Ships
                     not
                     being
                     over-pesterd
                     may
                     with
                     more
                     conveniency
                     carry
                     us
                     ,
                     and
                     we
                     cross
                     the
                     Sea
                     without
                     being
                     perceived
                     by
                     our
                     Enemies
                     ,
                     let
                     us
                     oppose
                     
                     our
                     good
                     Fortune
                     to
                     the
                     bad
                     Weather
                     ;
                     and
                     if
                     our
                     numbers
                     be
                     but
                     small
                     ,
                     let
                     our
                     courage
                     supply
                     that
                     defect
                     ,
                     let
                     us
                     furnish
                     out
                     our
                     wants
                     at
                     the
                     Enemies
                     Expence
                     .
                     All
                     those
                     things
                     they
                     have
                     in
                     such
                     abundance
                     will
                     be
                     ours
                     as
                     soon
                     as
                     we
                     are
                     landed
                     ,
                     and
                     we
                     shall
                     fall
                     on
                     the
                     braver
                     when
                     we
                     know
                     we
                     have
                     no
                     hopes
                     but
                     in
                     Victory
                     .
                     Let
                     us
                     go
                     then
                     and
                     make
                     our selves
                     Masters
                     of
                     their
                     Munitions
                     ,
                     of
                     their
                     Provisions
                     ,
                     of
                     their
                     Baggage
                     ,
                     of
                     their
                     Servants
                     ,
                     whilst
                     the
                     cold
                     shuts
                     them
                     up
                     in
                     their
                     Houses
                     ,
                     and
                     Pompey
                     thinks
                     I
                     am
                     spending
                     the
                     Winter
                     in
                     the
                     City
                     in
                     the
                     pomps
                     of
                     the
                     Consulate
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     Sacrifices
                     .
                     Your selves
                     know
                     how
                     much
                     sudden
                     surprises
                     are
                     advantageous
                     in
                     War.
                     I
                     will
                     perform
                     a
                     brave
                     exploit
                     only
                     by
                     going
                     before
                     ,
                     ordering
                     things
                     necessary
                     ,
                     and
                     preparing
                     a
                     secure
                     retreat
                     for
                     those
                     are
                     to
                     follow
                     us
                     .
                     I
                     could
                     heartily
                     wish
                     you
                     were
                     already
                     on
                     board
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     time
                     I
                     waste
                     in
                     talking
                     might
                     be
                     spent
                     in
                     sailing
                     ;
                     so
                     great
                     an
                     earnestness
                     I
                     have
                     to
                     let
                     Pompey
                     see
                     me
                     whilst
                     he
                     thinks
                     I
                     am
                     amusing
                     my self
                     in
                     exercising
                     the
                     Consulate
                     in
                     the
                     City
                     .
                     Though
                     I
                     am
                     sure
                     of
                     your
                     good
                     will
                     ,
                     yet
                     I
                     expect
                     your
                     answer
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             All
             the
             Soldiers
             cryed
             out
             he
             should
             lead
             them
             whither
             he
             pleased
             :
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             descended
             from
             the
             place
             whence
             he
             had
             spoke
             to
             them
             ,
             he
             caused
             five
             Legions
             and
             six
             hundred
             chosen
             Horse
             to
             march
             towards
             the
             Sea
             ,
             who
             being
             embarqued
             ,
             rode
             at
             Anchor
             ,
             because
             of
             a
             Storm
             that
             happened
             ,
             as
             is
             usual
             in
             the
             Month
             of
             December
             .
             The
             contrary
             Winds
             (
             do
             what
             they
             could
             )
             stayed
             them
             till
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             following
             year
             ,
             when
             two
             Legions
             more
             coming
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             he
             caused
             them
             to
             embark
             on
             the
             Ships
             of
             Burthen
             ;
             for
             he
             had
             left
             those
             few
             long
             Ships
             he
             had
             for
             the
             Guard
             of
             Sicily
             and
             Sardinia
             .
             They
             they
             set
             sail
             all
             together
             ;
             and
             the
             whole
             Fleet
             being
             carried
             by
             the
             Storm
             to
             the
             Ceraunian
             Rocks
             ,
             there
             landed
             them
             ,
             and
             went
             immediately
             back
             to
             fetch
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Army
             .
             Caesar
             with
             those
             he
             had
             marched
             towards
             Orica
             ,
             but
             because
             the
             ways
             were
             rought
             and
             narrow
             he
             was
             often
             forced
             to
             file
             off
             ;
             so
             that
             had
             there
             been
             any
             suspicion
             of
             his
             March
             ,
             it
             might
             easily
             have
             been
             prevented
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             cragginess
             of
             the
             ways
             .
             At
             length
             having
             about
             break
             of
             day
             with
             much
             labour
             got
             together
             all
             his
             Army
             ,
             he
             presented
             himself
             before
             the
             City
             ,
             where
             he
             that
             commanded
             ,
             by
             consent
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             who
             thought
             it
             not
             convenient
             to
             shut
             the
             Gates
             against
             a
             Roman
             Consul
             ,
             brought
             him
             the
             Keys
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             continued
             on
             his
             Party
             in
             the
             same
             Quality
             of
             Governour
             of
             that
             place
             .
             Lucretius
             and
             Minutius
             who
             were
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             Orica
             with
             eighteen
             long
             Ships
             to
             guard
             the
             Ships
             of
             Burthen
             which
             carried
             Corn
             to
             Pompey
             ,
             hearing
             of
             this
             Surrender
             ,
             sunk
             the
             Ships
             and
             Corn
             to
             the
             bottom
             ,
             and
             fled
             to
             Dyrrachium
             .
             From
             
               Orica
               Caesar
            
             hastened
             to
             Apollonia
             ,
             where
             the
             Inhabitants
             having
             opened
             the
             Gates
             ,
             Tiberius
             the
             Governour
             left
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             Caesar
             after
             these
             fortunate
             Beginnings
             ,
             drew
             together
             his
             Forces
             ,
             and
             let
             
             them
             know
             how
             by
             the
             means
             of
             his
             diligence
             and
             the
             favour
             of
             Fortune
             he
             had
             surmounted
             the
             Difficulties
             of
             the
             Season
             ,
             crossed
             a
             great
             Extent
             of
             Sea
             ,
             with
             Ships
             ,
             taken
             Orica
             and
             Apollonia
             without
             fighting
             ,
             and
             already
             (
             as
             he
             had
             foretold
             )
             gained
             from
             the
             Enemy
             what
             things
             they
             wanted
             ,
             even
             before
             Pompey
             had
             knowledge
             of
             it
             .
             
               But
               if
               now
               we
               can
            
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               make
               our selves
               Masters
               of
            
             Dyrrachium
             ,
             where
             Pompey's
             
               Magazines
               both
               of
               Munition
               and
               Provision
               are
               ,
               all
               that
               he
               with
               so
               much
               Cost
               and
               Pains
               has
               been
               storing
               up
               together
               will
               become
               your
               Recompence
               .
            
             Having
             said
             these
             words
             ,
             he
             went
             right
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             continuing
             his
             March
             Night
             and
             Day
             by
             long
             and
             difficult
             
             ways
             .
             Pompey
             receiving
             advice
             hereof
             ,
             advances
             from
             Macedonia
             to
             prevent
             him
             ,
             causing
             all
             along
             as
             he
             passed
             ,
             trees
             to
             be
             cut
             down
             ,
             Bridges
             broken
             ,
             and
             all
             Provisions
             to
             be
             burnt
             ,
             to
             retard
             
             Caesar's
             March
             if
             he
             should
             come
             that
             way
             ;
             for
             he
             thought
             (
             as
             indeed
             it
             was
             true
             )
             the
             preserving
             of
             his
             Stores
             was
             of
             no
             small
             importance
             .
             The
             Soldiers
             of
             both
             Armies
             were
             so
             eager
             to
             gain
             Dyrrachium
             first
             ,
             that
             if
             in
             any
             place
             they
             saw
             at
             a
             distance
             either
             the
             dust
             raised
             by
             their
             Fellows
             ,
             or
             Fire
             ,
             or
             Smoak
             ,
             they
             presently
             imagined
             it
             was
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             run
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             to
             run
             a
             race
             ;
             they
             gave
             themselves
             neither
             time
             to
             eat
             ,
             nor
             to
             sleep
             ,
             but
             with
             Shouts
             and
             Hollas
             encouraged
             one
             another
             ,
             pressing
             their
             companions
             forward
             to
             follow
             the
             Guides
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             night
             carried
             Torches
             before
             them
             ,
             and
             which
             sometimes
             caused
             great
             tumults
             ,
             and
             as
             often
             Allarms
             as
             if
             the
             Enemy
             had
             been
             upon
             them
             ;
             some
             quite
             tired
             threw
             away
             their
             Baggage
             ,
             and
             others
             privately
             withdrawing
             out
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             stopped
             in
             the
             Valleys
             to
             take
             a
             little
             repose
             which
             they
             stood
             in
             need
             of
             ,
             and
             preferred
             before
             the
             fear
             or
             danger
             they
             might
             be
             in
             of
             their
             Enemies
             .
             Yet
             in
             the
             end
             of
             this
             Contention
             between
             the
             two
             Parties
             ,
             Pompey
             got
             first
             to
             Dyrrachium
             ,
             and
             encamped
             near
             the
             Walls
             ,
             he
             sent
             presently
             his
             Fleet
             to
             Orica
             ,
             which
             returned
             under
             his
             obedience
             ,
             and
             after
             caused
             the
             Sea
             to
             be
             guarded
             with
             more
             diligence
             than
             before
             .
             Caesar
             pitched
             his
             Camp
             directly
             against
             him
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             River
             Alora
             ,
             which
             parted
             the
             two
             Armies
             ,
             where
             yet
             there
             happened
             some
             Horse
             Skirmishes
             ,
             now
             one
             Party
             and
             then
             another
             passing
             the
             River
             ,
             but
             neither
             would
             engage
             with
             all
             their
             Forces
             ,
             because
             Pompey
             thought
             good
             first
             to
             exercise
             his
             Forces
             that
             were
             newly
             levyed
             ,
             and
             Caesar
             expected
             those
             that
             were
             to
             come
             from
             Brundusium
             .
             He
             thought
             if
             they
             stayed
             till
             Spring
             ,
             and
             then
             should
             come
             over
             with
             Ships
             of
             Burthen
             (
             and
             he
             had
             no
             other
             )
             they
             could
             no
             way
             be
             secured
             ,
             Pompey
             having
             such
             a
             number
             of
             Galleys
             to
             defend
             the
             passage
             ;
             but
             if
             they
             embarqued
             during
             Winter
             ,
             they
             might
             slip
             by
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             who
             now
             lay
             harboured
             in
             the
             Islands
             ,
             or
             if
             they
             were
             engaged
             ,
             might
             open
             themselves
             a
             passage
             by
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             Winds
             ,
             and
             the
             Bulk
             of
             their
             Vessels
             ,
             wherefore
             he
             did
             all
             he
             could
             to
             hasten
             their
             coming
             .
          
           
             
             And
             therefore
             out
             of
             impatience
             that
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Army
             came
             not
             from
             Brundusium
             ,
             he
             resolved
             himself
             to
             go
             privately
             over
             ,
             thinking
             they
             would
             sooner
             follow
             him
             than
             any
             other
             ;
             wherefore
             without
             discovering
             his
             design
             to
             any
             one
             ,
             he
             sent
             three
             of
             his
             Slaves
             to
             a
             River
             not
             above
             twelve
             Furlongs
             distant
             ,
             to
             secure
             some
             very
             light
             Boat
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             Pilot
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             an
             intention
             to
             send
             him
             upon
             some
             design
             ,
             and
             feigning
             himself
             ill
             ,
             rose
             from
             Table
             where
             he
             desired
             his
             Friends
             to
             continue
             ,
             and
             taking
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             private
             man
             ,
             mounting
             his
             Chariot
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             Boat
             as
             
             Caesar's
             Messenger
             .
             He
             had
             given
             orders
             to
             his
             Slaves
             to
             command
             the
             Mariners
             what
             they
             had
             to
             do
             ,
             whilst
             he
             kept
             himself
             concealed
             under
             coverlids
             and
             the
             darkness
             of
             the
             night
             .
             Though
             the
             wind
             were
             contrary
             ,
             and
             very
             raging
             ,
             the
             Slaves
             made
             the
             Pilot
             put
             off
             ,
             bidding
             him
             be
             of
             courage
             ,
             and
             make
             use
             of
             his
             time
             to
             escape
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             far
             from
             them
             ,
             they
             laboured
             so
             hard
             ,
             that
             by
             force
             of
             Oars
             they
             got
             the
             Mouth
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             where
             the
             Waves
             of
             the
             Sea
             beating
             against
             the
             stream
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             the
             Pilot
             (
             who
             on
             the
             other
             side
             was
             afraid
             of
             falling
             into
             the
             Enemies
             hands
             )
             did
             all
             was
             possible
             for
             man
             to
             do
             ,
             till
             seeing
             they
             gained
             nothing
             ,
             and
             the
             Seamen
             not
             able
             to
             pull
             any
             longer
             he
             left
             the
             Helm
             .
             Then
             the
             Consul
             discovering
             his
             Head
             ,
             cryed
             out
             ,
             
               Courage
               ,
               Pilot
               ,
               fear
               no
               storm
               ,
               for
               thou
               carriest
               Caesar
               and
               his
               fortune
               .
            
             Whereupon
             the
             Pilot
             and
             his
             crew
             astonished
             
             at
             these
             words
             ,
             redoubling
             their
             force
             passed
             the
             Mouth
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             got
             out
             to
             Sea
             ;
             but
             because
             the
             Winds
             and
             the
             Waves
             still
             drove
             them
             towards
             the
             Lee
             shore
             in
             spite
             of
             all
             their
             endeavours
             ,
             and
             day
             approaching
             ,
             the
             Mariners
             fearing
             to
             be
             discovered
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             Caesar
             angry
             at
             fortune
             that
             envyed
             him
             ,
             suffered
             the
             Pilate
             to
             ragain
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             the
             Boat
             presently
             running
             afore
             the
             Wind
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             place
             from
             whence
             they
             set
             out
             :
             
             Caesar's
             Friends
             admired
             at
             his
             boldness
             ,
             others
             blamed
             him
             for
             having
             done
             an
             action
             more
             proper
             for
             a
             private
             Soldier
             than
             a
             General
             ;
             and
             he
             seeing
             his
             design
             had
             not
             succeded
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             impossible
             for
             him
             to
             pass
             over
             without
             being
             known
             ,
             sent
             Posthumius
             in
             his
             place
             .
             He
             first
             had
             charge
             to
             tell
             Gabinius
             that
             he
             should
             presently
             embark
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             bring
             it
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             refused
             ,
             then
             to
             address
             himself
             to
             Anthony
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             to
             Calenus
             ,
             and
             if
             none
             of
             these
             three
             had
             spirit
             enough
             to
             execute
             these
             orders
             ,
             he
             had
             a
             Letter
             for
             the
             Army
             in
             general
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Soldiers
             were
             exhorted
             to
             come
             over
             and
             follow
             Posthumius
             ,
             landing
             at
             any
             place
             they
             could
             ,
             without
             regarding
             the
             Ships
             ;
             for
             he
             had
             more
             need
             of
             Men
             than
             Ships
             ,
             so
             much
             confidence
             had
             he
             in
             fortune
             ,
             indeed
             more
             than
             in
             prudence
             .
          
           
             Pompey
             then
             judging
             he
             ought
             no
             longer
             to
             delay
             ,
             drew
             out
             his
             Army
             
             in
             Battalia
             ,
             and
             caused
             them
             to
             advance
             against
             Caesar
             ;
             but
             two
             of
             his
             Soldiers
             being
             entred
             into
             the
             River
             to
             sound
             the
             Ford
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             Caesar's
             Men
             having
             slain
             them
             both
             ,
             he
             took
             this
             as
             an
             ill
             presage
             ,
             and
             led
             back
             his
             Forces
             into
             the
             Camp
             ,
             though
             many
             lamented
             the
             loss
             of
             so
             fair
             an
             occasion
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Forces
             at
             
               Brundusium
               ,
               Gabinius
            
             refusing
             to
             follow
             the
             orders
             brought
             by
             Posthumius
             ,
             with
             all
             that
             would
             follow
             him
             ,
             went
             the
             way
             of
             Illyria
             by
             Land
             ,
             taking
             such
             long
             Marches
             ,
             that
             his
             Men
             being
             quite
             tired
             ,
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             Country
             cut
             them
             all
             in
             pieces
             ,
             for
             which
             Caesar
             could
             not
             yet
             be
             revenged
             ,
             being
             engaged
             in
             affairs
             of
             more
             importance
             .
             Anthony
             shipped
             away
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             having
             the
             Wind
             right
             aft
             ,
             passed
             in
             sight
             of
             Apollonia
             with
             a
             merry
             Gale
             ;
             but
             about
             Noon
             the
             Wind
             beginning
             to
             slacken
             ,
             they
             were
             discovered
             by
             twenty
             of
             
             Pompey's
             Galleys
             ▪
             who
             made
             up
             towards
             them
             ,
             they
             were
             fearful
             lest
             the
             Stems
             of
             the
             long
             Ships
             running
             on
             board
             them
             should
             pierce
             through
             and
             sink
             them
             ;
             however
             ,
             they
             were
             preparing
             to
             fight
             ,
             every
             Man
             laying
             hold
             of
             his
             Sling
             ,
             his
             Javelin
             ,
             or
             Arms
             of
             the
             like
             nature
             :
             when
             on
             a
             sudden
             there
             sprung
             up
             a
             fresher
             gale
             than
             the
             former
             ;
             so
             that
             Anthony
             setting
             his
             low
             Sails
             ,
             went
             ●pooning
             away
             before
             ,
             whilst
             the
             others
             not
             able
             to
             bear
             Sail
             ,
             were
             tossed
             too
             and
             fro
             ,
             where
             the
             Winds
             and
             Waves
             pleased
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             driven
             into
             the
             Narrows
             ,
             and
             cast
             upon
             Lee
             shores
             where
             there
             were
             neither
             Port
             nor
             Harbour
             .
             Thus
             Anthony
             safely
             recovered
             the
             Port
             of
             Nymphaeum
             without
             losing
             more
             than
             two
             Ships
             ,
             which
             unfortunately
             running
             upon
             the
             Flats
             were
             taken
             by
             the
             Enemies
             .
             Caesar
             having
             now
             with
             him
             all
             his
             Forces
             as
             well
             as
             Pompey
             ,
             they
             pitched
             their
             Camps
             in
             sight
             of
             each
             other
             ,
             upon
             eminencies
             where
             each
             entrenched
             themselves
             ,
             raising
             out
             Forts
             ,
             which
             were
             often
             attacqued
             by
             one
             Party
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             one
             General
             still
             striving
             to
             block
             up
             the
             others
             Army
             ,
             and
             cut
             them
             off
             from
             Provisions
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             happened
             many
             Skirmishes
             .
             In
             this
             new
             mode
             of
             making
             War
             ,
             as
             
             Caesar's
             Men
             one
             day
             proved
             the
             weaker
             in
             a
             Fort
             assailed
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             a
             Centurion
             called
             Sceva
             ,
             famous
             before
             for
             many
             gallant
             actions
             ,
             being
             wounded
             in
             an
             eye
             ,
             leaped
             from
             the
             Rampart
             ,
             and
             making
             a
             sign
             with
             his
             hand
             for
             silence
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             something
             to
             say
             ,
             he
             called
             to
             one
             of
             the
             Centurions
             of
             the
             contrary
             Party
             ,
             a
             Man
             of
             Reputation
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             
             said
             ,
             
               Save
               the
               life
               of
               one
               of
               thy
               own
               quality
               ,
               save
               the
               life
               of
               thy
               Friend
               ,
               send
               some
               body
               to
               lead
               me
               by
               the
               hand
               thus
               wounded
               as
               I
               am
               .
            
             Whereupon
             two
             Soldiers
             stepping
             in
             to
             receive
             him
             as
             a
             Runaway
             ,
             he
             slew
             one
             before
             he
             suspected
             the
             deceit
             ,
             and
             knocked
             the
             other
             down
             .
             He
             did
             this
             action
             out
             of
             pure
             despair
             he
             was
             in
             of
             being
             able
             to
             defend
             the
             place
             ;
             but
             it
             succeeded
             better
             than
             he
             imagined
             ;
             for
             this
             happy
             success
             so
             raised
             the
             courage
             of
             his
             Companions
             ,
             that
             they
             repulsed
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             remained
             Masters
             of
             the
             Fort.
             Minutius
             who
             commanded
             had
             a
             great
             share
             in
             the
             Glory
             as
             well
             as
             in
             the
             danger
             of
             this
             Assault
             ;
             for
             't
             is
             said
             his
             Buckler
             was
             six
             and
             twenty
             times
             pierced
             through
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             wounded
             in
             the
             eye
             as
             well
             as
             Sceva
             ;
             so
             Caesar
             honoured
             them
             both
             with
             many
             Military
             Recompences
             .
             Mean
             time
             ,
             he
             had
             formed
             intelligence
             in
             Dyrrachium
             ,
             and
             upon
             hopes
             the
             place
             would
             be
             delivered
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             came
             with
             a
             small
             company
             to
             the
             Gate
             which
             is
             near
             the
             Temple
             of
             Diana
             ;
             but
             his
             design
             being
             discovered
             ,
             came
             off
             again
             without
             doing
             any
             thing
             .
             The
             same
             Winter
             Scipio
             ,
             Father-in-law
             to
             Pompey
             ,
             bringing
             him
             another
             Army
             out
             of
             Syria
             ,
             was
             set
             upon
             in
             Macedon
             by
             
               C.
               Calvisius
            
             ,
             whom
             he
             defeated
             ,
             and
             slew
             him
             a
             whole
             Legion
             ,
             fourscore
             Soldiers
             only
             escaping
             .
             There
             came
             now
             no
             more
             Provisions
             to
             Caesar
             by
             Sea
             ,
             Pompey
             being
             the
             stronger
             ,
             wherefore
             the
             Soldiers
             were
             forced
             to
             make
             Bread
             of
             a
             certain
             kind
             of
             Herbs
             ,
             pieces
             of
             which
             being
             by
             some
             Runaways
             brought
             to
             Pompey
             ,
             thinking
             it
             would
             be
             to
             him
             a
             joyful
             present
             :
             instead
             of
             rejoycing
             at
             it
             ,
             
               What
               sort
               of
               Beasts
            
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               have
               we
               to
               deal
               with
               ?
               Caesar
            
             now
             pinched
             with
             necessity
             drew
             together
             his
             Forces
             ,
             resolving
             to
             engage
             Pompey
             whether
             he
             would
             or
             no
             ;
             but
             Pompey
             being
             now
             possessed
             of
             several
             good
             Forts
             ,
             kept
             close
             in
             his
             Trenches
             ,
             which
             so
             much
             troubled
             ,
             Caesar
             ,
             that
             he
             undertook
             a
             work
             almost
             impossible
             ,
             and
             scarcely
             credible
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             inclose
             all
             the
             Forts
             Pompey
             had
             ,
             with
             a
             Trench
             drawn
             from
             the
             Sea
             ,
             judging
             that
             though
             his
             design
             took
             not
             effect
             ,
             he
             should
             gain
             the
             reputation
             of
             a
             man
             capable
             of
             great
             things
             ;
             for
             this
             Trench
             must
             have
             been
             *
             twelve
             hundred
             Furlongs
             in
             length
             .
             Pompey
             on
             his
             part
             drew
             Lines
             and
             Trenches
             directly
             opposite
             to
             
             Caesar's
             Works
             :
             thus
             one
             eluded
             the
             Enterprises
             of
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             
             At
             length
             there
             happened
             a
             great
             Fight
             between
             them
             ,
             wherein
             Pompey
             bravely
             repulsing
             
             Caesar's
             Men
             ,
             and
             having
             put
             them
             to
             flight
             ,
             pursued
             them
             to
             their
             very
             Camp.
             Many
             Colours
             they
             took
             ,
             and
             had
             taken
             the
             Eagle
             of
             a
             Legion
             ,
             if
             the
             Standard-bearer
             who
             carried
             it
             had
             not
             thrown
             it
             with
             all
             his
             force
             into
             the
             Trenches
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             preserve
             it
             for
             Caesar
             ;
             for
             the
             Roman
             Soldiery
             have
             a
             great
             respect
             for
             their
             Standards
             :
             Caesar
             with
             other
             Companies
             came
             to
             the
             relief
             of
             those
             that
             fled
             ,
             but
             so
             terrified
             were
             these
             too
             ,
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             beheld
             Pompey
             at
             a
             distance
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             near
             the
             Camp
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             possible
             for
             Caesar
             to
             stop
             them
             ,
             nor
             to
             make
             them
             go
             in
             again
             ,
             nor
             so
             much
             as
             to
             hearken
             to
             him
             ,
             the
             Soldiers
             fled
             away
             in
             disorder
             without
             shame
             ,
             without
             reason
             ,
             or
             without
             any
             thing
             to
             oblige
             them
             to
             it
             :
             Caesar
             might
             well
             run
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             and
             with
             reproaches
             shew
             them
             ,
             that
             Pompey
             was
             yet
             a
             great
             way
             off
             .
             This
             hindred
             them
             not
             from
             throwing
             down
             their
             Arms
             ,
             and
             flying
             ,
             or
             else
             standing
             still
             silent
             and
             immoveable
             ,
             fixing
             their
             eyes
             upon
             the
             ground
             with
             shame
             and
             confusion
             ,
             so
             great
             was
             that
             panick
             fear
             had
             possesed
             them
             .
             There
             was
             an
             Ensign
             who
             ,
             as
             his
             General
             would
             have
             stopped
             him
             ,
             presented
             him
             the
             point
             of
             his
             Javelin
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             upon
             the
             spot
             punished
             by
             the
             Guards
             as
             he
             deserved
             .
             Those
             who
             escaped
             into
             the
             Camp
             were
             so
             cast
             down
             ,
             that
             they
             kept
             no
             Guard
             at
             the
             Gates
             ,
             nor
             lined
             the
             Rampire
             ,
             but
             the
             Trenches
             were
             left
             without
             any
             to
             defend
             them
             .
             All
             men
             believed
             that
             Pompey
             might
             have
             thrown
             himself
             
             into
             the
             Camp
             with
             the
             Flyers
             ,
             and
             so
             have
             made
             an
             end
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             if
             Labienus
             ,
             (
             for
             God
             would
             have
             it
             so
             )
             had
             not
             perswaded
             him
             rather
             to
             pursue
             those
             he
             had
             routed
             ,
             then
             march
             up
             to
             the
             Trenches
             ;
             him
             therefore
             he
             believed
             ,
             whether
             it
             were
             that
             he
             was
             not
             in
             such
             haste
             as
             to
             make
             an
             end
             of
             all
             at
             once
             ,
             or
             that
             seeing
             the
             Camp
             defenceless
             ,
             he
             feared
             some
             Ambuscade
             ,
             or
             else
             being
             victorious
             ,
             scorn'd
             that
             little
             advantage
             .
             Going
             therefore
             to
             charge
             those
             were
             still
             abroad
             ,
             he
             made
             yet
             a
             great
             Slaughter
             ,
             so
             that
             in
             two
             Engagements
             in
             one
             day
             he
             gained
             twenty
             eight
             Colours
             ,
             and
             twice
             lost
             the
             opportunity
             of
             ruining
             his
             Enemy
             beyond
             redress
             .
             And
             Caesar
             himself
             stuck
             not
             to
             say
             that
             that
             day
             the
             War
             had
             been
             ended
             ,
             had
             his
             Enemy
             known
             how
             to
             make
             use
             of
             his
             Victory
             .
          
           
             Pompey
             after
             this
             glorious
             Success
             ,
             wrote
             largely
             of
             it
             to
             the
             Kings
             and
             
             Commonalties
             ;
             and
             conceived
             hopes
             that
             in
             a
             short
             time
             
             Caesar's
             Army
             ,
             either
             oppressed
             by
             Famine
             or
             terrified
             with
             this
             Disgrace
             ,
             would
             yield
             themselves
             to
             him
             ;
             especially
             the
             Tribunes
             ,
             fearful
             of
             being
             punished
             for
             a
             fault
             they
             knew
             themselves
             guilty
             of
             .
             But
             they
             and
             all
             the
             Soldiers
             touched
             with
             Repentance
             as
             by
             Divine
             Inspiration
             ,
             confessed
             themselves
             Criminals
             ;
             and
             afflicted
             themselves
             the
             more
             ,
             that
             their
             General
             spoke
             kindly
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             granted
             them
             Pardon
             before
             they
             asked
             it
             :
             They
             would
             not
             forgive
             themselves
             ;
             but
             with
             a
             wonderful
             Change
             ,
             desired
             ,
             as
             a
             Punishment
             of
             their
             Fault
             ,
             they
             might
             be
             decimated
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             custom
             of
             their
             Ancestors
             ;
             but
             he
             would
             by
             no
             means
             admit
             it
             ;
             which
             encreased
             their
             shame
             the
             more
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             be
             guilty
             of
             such
             Cowardize
             in
             prejudice
             of
             the
             best
             Man
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             who
             most
             deserved
             their
             Faith
             and
             their
             Services
             .
             They
             besought
             him
             that
             at
             least
             he
             would
             punish
             the
             Ensigns
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             the
             Cause
             of
             this
             Rout
             ;
             for
             in
             flying
             they
             had
             only
             followed
             their
             Colours
             :
             and
             seeing
             Caesar
             could
             not
             resolve
             to
             do
             that
             ,
             but
             with
             much
             ado
             would
             consent
             to
             the
             Punishment
             of
             a
             few
             ,
             his
             Moderation
             begot
             in
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             Soldiers
             a
             General
             Joy.
             They
             began
             all
             with
             one
             voice
             to
             cry
             out
             that
             he
             should
             lead
             them
             against
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             that
             by
             gaining
             a
             new
             Victory
             they
             might
             wipe
             away
             their
             Infamy
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             their
             General
             they
             swore
             by
             whole
             Companies
             one
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             never
             to
             return
             from
             the
             Fight
             but
             Victorious
             .
             Wherefore
             his
             Friends
             advised
             him
             to
             take
             the
             Army
             at
             their
             Words
             ,
             and
             make
             tryal
             of
             them
             upon
             this
             height
             of
             Repentance
             ,
             before
             their
             Zeal
             grew
             cooler
             :
             But
             he
             answered
             them
             before
             all
             the
             Multitude
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             chuse
             a
             time
             more
             proper
             to
             shew
             them
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             exhorting
             them
             then
             to
             remember
             the
             good
             Will
             they
             now
             protested
             :
             and
             in
             private
             he
             told
             his
             Confidents
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             convenient
             to
             let
             that
             fear
             ,
             which
             so
             late
             a
             loss
             had
             imprinted
             ,
             be
             worn
             a
             little
             out
             of
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             Soldiery
             ;
             and
             by
             temporizing
             ,
             let
             the
             fierceness
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             heightned
             by
             their
             late
             Victory
             ,
             be
             likewise
             a
             little
             cooled
             .
             He
             confessed
             withal
             he
             had
             committed
             a
             great
             fault
             in
             coming
             to
             encamp
             so
             near
             Dyrrachium
             ,
             where
             Pompey
             had
             all
             things
             in
             abundance
             ;
             whereas
             if
             he
             had
             drawn
             himself
             farther
             off
             ,
             they
             might
             have
             met
             with
             equal
             Difficulties
             .
             After
             having
             discoursed
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             Apollonia
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             privately
             by
             Night
             took
             his
             March
             towards
             Thessaly
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             way
             ,
             coming
             to
             a
             little
             City
             called
             Gomphes
             ,
             that
             refused
             to
             open
             their
             Gates
             ,
             he
             took
             it
             by
             Storm
             ,
             and
             gave
             the
             Plunder
             to
             his
             Soldiers
             ;
             who
             having
             long
             endured
             Scarcity
             ,
             fed
             now
             beyond
             measure
             ,
             and
             filled
             themselves
             with
             Wine
             ;
             especially
             the
             *
             Almains
             ,
             whose
             Drunkenness
             made
             them
             ridiculous
             to
             all
             the
             rest
             :
             So
             that
             here
             again
             in
             all
             appearance
             ,
             Pompey
             lost
             a
             fair
             occasion
             of
             Victory
             by
             not
             pursuing
             an
             Enemy
             he
             despised
             ;
             but
             lying
             
             still
             ,
             whilst
             in
             seven
             days
             March
             he
             got
             into
             Thessaly
             ,
             and
             encamped
             near
             Pharsalia
             .
             It
             is
             reported
             there
             happened
             at
             Gomphes
             a
             thing
             very
             memorable
             ,
             that
             in
             an
             Apothecary's
             Shop
             there
             were
             found
             twenty
             Old
             Men
             ,
             all
             People
             of
             Quality
             ,
             lying
             groveling
             upon
             the
             Ground
             ,
             with
             Caps
             by
             them
             ,
             in
             the
             posture
             of
             Drunken
             Men
             ,
             dead
             without
             any
             Wound
             ;
             and
             another
             sitting
             in
             a
             Chair
             ,
             who
             ,
             acting
             the
             Physitian
             ,
             had
             presented
             the
             Cups
             to
             the
             rest
             .
          
           
             
             After
             
             Caesar's
             Departure
             ,
             Pompey
             held
             a
             Council
             of
             his
             Friends
             ;
             where
             Affranius
             Advice
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             employ
             the
             Sea-Forces
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             were
             the
             stronger
             ,
             to
             pursue
             Caesar
             now
             flying
             and
             necessitous
             ,
             and
             to
             incommode
             him
             what
             they
             could
             ,
             whilst
             Pompey
             with
             the
             Land-Army
             past
             speedily
             into
             Italy
             ,
             which
             favoured
             their
             Party
             ,
             and
             where
             the
             other
             had
             no
             Forces
             ;
             and
             placing
             good
             Garrisons
             both
             in
             Gaul
             and
             Spain
             without
             stirring
             from
             home
             ,
             settle
             the
             Seat
             of
             the
             War
             in
             the
             Capital
             City
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             But
             this
             Advice
             ,
             though
             perfectly
             good
             ,
             was
             not
             followed
             ;
             they
             chose
             rather
             to
             believe
             those
             who
             maintained
             that
             
             Caesar's
             Army
             would
             soon
             by
             Famine
             be
             forced
             to
             yield
             to
             them
             ;
             or
             if
             that
             happened
             not
             ,
             yet
             after
             the
             Success
             of
             Dirrachium
             ,
             it
             was
             no
             great
             Task
             to
             give
             Perfection
             to
             that
             Victory
             ;
             that
             besides
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             a
             shame
             to
             let
             Caesar
             fly
             without
             pursuing
             him
             ,
             or
             to
             let
             it
             be
             said
             that
             the
             Vanquished
             and
             the
             Vanquisher
             fled
             each
             their
             several
             ways
             .
             Pompey
             therefore
             moved
             by
             these
             Arguments
             ,
             but
             principally
             out
             of
             Consideration
             of
             the
             Eastern
             Nation
             ,
             and
             of
             
               Lucius
               Scipio
            
             ,
             lest
             any
             disgrace
             should
             happen
             to
             him
             in
             Macedon
             ;
             and
             besides
             this
             ,
             assuring
             himself
             upon
             the
             Alacrity
             of
             his
             Soldiers
             ,
             who
             ardently
             desired
             to
             fight
             ,
             followed
             Caesar
             :
             And
             as
             well
             as
             he
             encamped
             near
             Pharsalia
             ,
             at
             about
             thirty
             Furlongs
             distance
             from
             him
             ,
             Provisions
             were
             brought
             to
             him
             from
             all
             Parts
             ;
             for
             he
             had
             before
             fortifyed
             the
             Passages
             ,
             the
             Havens
             and
             the
             Forts
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             had
             continual
             Supplies
             by
             Land
             ,
             and
             every
             Wind
             brought
             him
             some
             by
             Sea.
             But
             Caesar
             had
             no
             more
             than
             what
             he
             daily
             with
             much
             difficulty
             sent
             out
             to
             forage
             for
             ;
             yet
             ,
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             none
             of
             his
             Men
             forsook
             him
             :
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             animated
             by
             some
             Divine
             Spirit
             ,
             they
             testifyed
             an
             incredible
             earnestness
             to
             fight
             .
             They
             considered
             that
             being
             all
             Veterans
             ,
             trained
             to
             War
             for
             ten
             Years
             together
             ,
             and
             having
             to
             deal
             only
             with
             Raw
             Soldiers
             ,
             they
             should
             prove
             the
             stronger
             ;
             but
             if
             the
             War
             were
             spun
             out
             in
             length
             ,
             and
             they
             forced
             to
             labour
             in
             Trenches
             and
             other
             Works
             ,
             Age
             already
             growing
             upon
             them
             ,
             the
             consuming
             more
             time
             would
             be
             to
             their
             disadvantage
             :
             Wherefore
             they
             desired
             no
             longer
             delay
             ;
             thinking
             it
             better
             to
             try
             the
             Fortune
             of
             Arms
             ,
             than
             to
             fight
             longer
             against
             Hunger
             and
             Famine
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             Pompey
             ,
             who
             knew
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             judged
             there
             might
             be
             danger
             in
             coming
             to
             an
             Engagement
             ,
             and
             committing
             himself
             to
             the
             hazard
             of
             a
             Battel
             with
             experienced
             Men
             ,
             whom
             Despair
             had
             made
             capable
             of
             attempting
             any
             thing
             ;
             and
             who
             were
             besides
             commanded
             by
             Caesar
             ,
             the
             most
             fortunate
             General
             of
             the
             World
             :
             But
             that
             he
             might
             more
             securely
             and
             with
             more
             facility
             defear
             them
             ,
             streitned
             as
             they
             were
             ,
             and
             already
             weakned
             with
             want
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             the
             Country
             where
             they
             lay
             not
             being
             over
             fertile
             ,
             and
             they
             having
             no
             Sea-Port
             ,
             nor
             so
             much
             as
             a
             Ship
             to
             escape
             in
             :
             He
             therefore
             resolved
             ,
             and
             surely
             with
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Prudence
             ,
             not
             to
             fight
             ;
             but
             vanquish
             his
             half-starved
             Enemies
             by
             starving
             them
             more
             .
             But
             having
             with
             him
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Senators
             of
             the
             same
             Quality
             with
             himself
             ,
             the
             Choice
             of
             all
             the
             Roman
             Knights
             ,
             and
             many
             Kings
             and
             Potentates
             ,
             they
             all
             exhorted
             him
             to
             give
             Battel
             ;
             some
             out
             of
             Ignorance
             ,
             others
             having
             in
             their
             Heads
             the
             Victory
             at
             Dirrachium
             ,
             others
             
             relying
             upon
             the
             great
             number
             of
             their
             Forces
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             had
             the
             advantage
             ;
             and
             some
             ,
             who
             ,
             weary
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             chose
             rather
             to
             hazard
             Victory
             at
             one
             push
             ,
             than
             attend
             it
             from
             good
             Conduct
             .
             They
             shewed
             him
             Caesar
             provoking
             him
             to
             fight
             ,
             and
             always
             drawn
             out
             in
             Battel
             .
             But
             he
             turned
             that
             Example
             against
             themselves
             ;
             and
             told
             them
             ,
             Caesar
             did
             that
             ,
             being
             forced
             to
             it
             by
             Famine
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             ought
             the
             rather
             to
             lie
             quiet
             ,
             the
             more
             Caesar
             was
             streitned
             for
             want
             of
             Provisions
             .
          
           
             And
             yet
             at
             last
             ,
             seeing
             all
             the
             Army
             ,
             puffed
             up
             with
             the
             last
             Victory
             ,
             desired
             
             to
             fight
             ;
             and
             that
             many
             Persons
             of
             Quality
             reproached
             him
             that
             he
             loved
             to
             command
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             spun
             out
             the
             War
             with
             design
             to
             maintain
             himself
             so
             much
             the
             longer
             above
             so
             many
             People
             his
             Equals
             ;
             that
             they
             called
             him
             King
             and
             Agamemnon
             ,
             because
             Agamemnon
             had
             likewise
             commanded
             Kings
             during
             the
             War
             ;
             he
             was
             constrained
             to
             forego
             the
             Resolution
             he
             had
             taken
             .
             And
             now
             Fortune
             ,
             which
             had
             not
             been
             over-favourable
             to
             him
             in
             many
             other
             Accidents
             of
             this
             War
             ,
             forsook
             him
             quite
             .
             He
             grew
             fainter
             and
             slower
             than
             ordinarily
             he
             used
             to
             be
             ;
             and
             prepared
             for
             this
             Fight
             much
             against
             his
             Will
             ,
             to
             his
             Ruin
             ,
             and
             the
             Loss
             of
             those
             who
             counselled
             him
             to
             it
             .
             Caesar
             had
             that
             Night
             sent
             out
             two
             Legions
             to
             go
             fetch
             in
             Corn
             ;
             for
             praising
             Pompey
             for
             temporizing
             ,
             and
             believing
             he
             would
             continue
             to
             do
             so
             ,
             he
             endeavoured
             nothing
             more
             than
             the
             bringing
             Provisions
             to
             his
             Camp
             from
             all
             sides
             :
             But
             when
             he
             had
             a
             little
             notice
             that
             his
             Enemy
             was
             disposed
             to
             give
             Battel
             ,
             he
             was
             very
             joyful
             ,
             conjecturing
             him
             forced
             to
             it
             by
             the
             head-strong
             humour
             of
             his
             Soldiers
             ;
             and
             causing
             those
             two
             Legions
             sent
             out
             for
             Forrage
             ,
             speedily
             to
             return
             ,
             he
             gave
             all
             his
             Men
             Order
             to
             be
             in
             a
             readiness
             :
             About
             Midnight
             he
             sacrificed
             to
             Mars
             and
             Venus
             his
             Mother
             (
             for
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Iulii
             had
             their
             Original
             as
             well
             as
             Name
             from
             Iulus
             ,
             Son
             to
             Aeneas
             )
             and
             withal
             ,
             made
             a
             Vow
             to
             build
             a
             Temple
             in
             the
             City
             in
             Honour
             of
             that
             Goddess
             .
             After
             the
             Sacrifice
             ,
             there
             having
             appeared
             a
             stream
             of
             Lightning
             ,
             which
             extended
             it self
             from
             
             Caesar's
             Camp
             over
             that
             of
             
             Pompey's
             :
             Those
             of
             this
             Party
             promised
             themselves
             a
             bright
             and
             glorious
             Victory
             ;
             but
             Caesar
             interpreted
             it
             to
             his
             advantage
             ;
             saying
             ,
             he
             was
             going
             with
             one
             blow
             to
             extinguish
             all
             the
             Glory
             and
             Power
             of
             Pompey
             .
             As
             Pompey
             sacrificed
             the
             same
             Night
             ,
             the
             Victims
             escaping
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             retaken
             ,
             a
             Swarm
             of
             Bees
             came
             and
             set
             upon
             the
             Altars
             :
             There
             was
             raised
             a
             little
             before
             Day
             in
             Pompey's
             Army
             a
             Panick
             Terror
             ;
             which
             yet
             himself
             going
             from
             Quarter
             to
             Quarter
             ,
             appeased
             ,
             and
             after
             slept
             soundly
             ;
             and
             when
             his
             Friends
             waked
             him
             ,
             told
             them
             ,
             he
             dreamed
             he
             was
             dedicating
             a
             Temple
             in
             the
             City
             to
             Venus
             the
             Victorious
             :
             His
             Familiars
             and
             his
             Soldiers
             ,
             who
             had
             heard
             nothing
             of
             
             Caesar's
             Vow
             ,
             rejoyced
             mightily
             at
             it
             ,
             they
             believed
             the
             Advantage
             certainly
             theirs
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             despise
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             do
             things
             more
             by
             impulse
             of
             Passion
             than
             Reason
             ;
             in
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             some
             crowned
             their
             Tents
             with
             Laurel
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Token
             of
             Victory
             ,
             and
             made
             their
             Slaves
             prepare
             Magnificent
             Feasts
             :
             Nay
             ,
             some
             there
             were
             who
             disputed
             among
             themselves
             for
             
             Caesar's
             High
             Priesthood
             .
             Pompey
             ,
             who
             had
             great
             experience
             in
             what
             related
             to
             War
             ,
             had
             an
             aversion
             for
             all
             these
             things
             ;
             but
             he
             let
             not
             his
             Anger
             break
             forth
             ,
             for
             it
             would
             have
             been
             a
             trouble
             to
             him
             ,
             neither
             did
             he
             now
             think
             it
             secure
             to
             reprove
             People
             who
             loved
             rather
             to
             command
             than
             obey
             ,
             and
             who
             by
             their
             Importunity
             had
             forced
             him
             to
             actagainst
             his
             Judgment
             .
             So
             stupifyed
             was
             now
             this
             Great
             Man
             ,
             who
             had
             ever
             before
             been
             so
             happy
             ;
             whether
             he
             were
             troubled
             that
             his
             Counsel
             was
             slighted
             ,
             being
             so
             perfectly
             good
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             constrained
             to
             hazard
             the
             safety
             of
             so
             many
             Men
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             own
             Glory
             ,
             which
             never
             yet
             had
             any
             like
             it
             ;
             
             or
             whether
             his
             Genius
             presenting
             to
             him
             his
             approaching
             Misfortune
             ,
             appaled
             him
             ,
             being
             just
             at
             the
             point
             of
             losing
             in
             one
             moment
             so
             great
             and
             sublime
             an
             Authority
             .
             However
             ,
             at
             length
             having
             said
             to
             his
             Friends
             ,
             that
             whoever
             gained
             the
             Victory
             that
             day
             ,
             would
             be
             the
             Commencement
             of
             infinite
             Calamities
             to
             the
             Roman
             People
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             draw
             up
             his
             Army
             in
             Battel
             :
             from
             whence
             some
             making
             reflexion
             on
             these
             words
             which
             on
             a
             suddain
             heat
             escaped
             him
             ,
             have
             believed
             that
             if
             he
             had
             been
             Victorious
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             made
             himself
             Master
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             .
          
           
             
             Now
             ,
             to
             give
             an
             Account
             of
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Forces
             on
             both
             Parts
             ,
             without
             having
             recourse
             to
             that
             Multitude
             of
             Authors
             ,
             who
             so
             ill
             agree
             in
             this
             Point
             ,
             I
             will
             follow
             the
             gravest
             of
             the
             Romans
             ;
             who
             report
             exactly
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Italians
             ,
             as
             the
             principal
             Force
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             make
             little
             mention
             of
             the
             Auxiliaries
             ,
             whom
             indeed
             they
             had
             but
             little
             consideration
             of
             .
             Caesar
             had
             about
             two
             and
             twenty
             thousand
             Men
             ,
             of
             whom
             about
             a
             thousand
             were
             Horse
             ;
             and
             Pompey
             had
             half
             as
             many
             more
             ,
             of
             whom
             about
             seven
             thousand
             were
             Horse
             :
             So
             that
             most
             credible
             Authors
             say
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             about
             seventy
             thousand
             Italians
             in
             both
             Armies
             ;
             those
             who
             are
             most
             modest
             say
             ,
             sixty
             thousand
             ;
             and
             those
             who
             are
             boldest
             ,
             four
             hundred
             thousand
             ;
             of
             whom
             some
             say
             
             Pompey's
             made
             more
             than
             half
             ,
             others
             that
             
             Caesar's
             were
             but
             one
             third
             ;
             so
             difficult
             it
             is
             ,
             exactly
             to
             know
             the
             truth
             .
             But
             however
             it
             were
             ,
             both
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             Party
             placed
             their
             chief
             Relyance
             on
             those
             of
             that
             Nation
             :
             Not
             but
             that
             Caesar
             had
             good
             Auxiliary
             Forces
             ;
             he
             had
             French
             Cavalry
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Transalpine
             Gauls
             ,
             and
             Grecian
             Light
             Armed
             Foot
             of
             the
             Acarnanians
             ,
             Etolians
             and
             Dolopes
             .
             But
             Pompey
             had
             a
             great
             multitude
             of
             all
             the
             Oriental
             Nations
             ,
             as
             well
             Horse
             as
             Foot
             ;
             out
             of
             Greece
             ,
             the
             Lacedemonians
             with
             their
             Kings
             ,
             the
             other
             Peloponnesians
             and
             Boeotians
             ;
             and
             even
             the
             Athenians
             came
             to
             this
             War.
             Though
             both
             Parties
             had
             caused
             it
             to
             be
             proclaimed
             by
             the
             publick
             Cryer
             ,
             that
             all
             Persons
             were
             forbid
             touching
             them
             ,
             being
             Priests
             to
             Ceres
             ,
             the
             Inventor
             of
             Laws
             ;
             yet
             would
             they
             come
             to
             bear
             Arms
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             have
             the
             Honour
             to
             fight
             for
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             .
             After
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             came
             Troops
             of
             almost
             all
             Nations
             lying
             upon
             the
             Sea-Coasts
             of
             the
             Levant
             Seas
             ;
             from
             Thrace
             ,
             from
             the
             Hellespont
             ,
             from
             
               Bithynia
               ,
               Phrygia
               ,
               Ionia
               ,
               Lydia
               ,
               Pamphilia
               ,
               Pisidia
               ,
               Paphlagonia
               ,
               Cilicia
               ,
               Syria
               ,
               Phaenicia
               ,
               Iudaea
               ,
               Arabia
               ,
               Cyprus
               ,
               Rhodes
            
             ;
             with
             Slingers
             from
             Crete
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             other
             Isles
             .
             There
             were
             likewife
             Kings
             and
             Sovereigns
             with
             their
             Forces
             :
             Deiotarus
             ,
             Tetrarch
             of
             Gallograecia
             ;
             and
             Ariarathes
             ,
             King
             of
             
               Cappadocia
               ;
               Taxiles
            
             lead
             the
             Armenians
             from
             this
             side
             the
             Euphrates
             ;
             and
             Megabates
             ,
             Lieutenant
             of
             King
             Artabasus
             ,
             those
             from
             beyond
             that
             River
             ;
             besides
             several
             little
             Sovereigns
             that
             brought
             what
             Forces
             they
             had
             .
             They
             say
             likewife
             ,
             that
             Cleopatra
             and
             her
             Brother
             ,
             yet
             a
             Child
             ,
             sent
             sixty
             Gallies
             ;
             whose
             Forces
             were
             not
             at
             the
             Fight
             no
             more
             than
             those
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             who
             lay
             doing
             nothing
             at
             Corcyra
             .
             And
             most
             certain
             it
             is
             that
             Pompey
             was
             not
             so
             prudent
             as
             he
             ought
             to
             have
             been
             ,
             in
             not
             making
             good
             use
             of
             his
             Naval
             Forces
             ;
             in
             which
             he
             was
             so
             strong
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             always
             have
             hindred
             the
             bringing
             from
             any
             place
             Provisions
             to
             his
             Enemy
             ;
             but
             chusing
             rather
             to
             fight
             on
             Land
             against
             Men
             hardened
             to
             Labour
             ,
             and
             accustomed
             to
             Victory
             :
             But
             it
             is
             apparent
             that
             the
             Victory
             at
             Dyrrachium
             made
             him
             slacken
             his
             Care
             ,
             and
             that
             nothing
             could
             have
             been
             more
             advantageous
             to
             Caesar
             than
             that
             loss
             ;
             for
             
             Pompey's
             Soldiers
             ,
             grown
             proud
             with
             that
             Success
             ,
             would
             no
             longer
             obey
             ;
             and
             marched
             against
             their
             Enemies
             hand
             over
             head
             .
             But
             decreed
             it
             was
             ▪
             he
             should
             commit
             this
             fault
             ,
             to
             give
             Birth
             to
             that
             Empire
             which
             extends
             it self
             so
             far
             over
             the
             Nations
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Armies
             being
             disposed
             and
             ready
             to
             fight
             ,
             the
             two
             Generals
             by
             words
             
             endeavoured
             to
             encourage
             their
             Men
             :
             And
             Pompey
             spoke
             to
             his
             in
             this
             manner
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Oration
                     of
                     Pompey
                     .
                  
                   
                     AT
                     length
                     ,
                     Soldiers
                     ,
                     you
                     are
                     put
                     in
                     a
                     posture
                     to
                     fight
                     ,
                     rather
                     by
                     commanding
                     me
                     ,
                     than
                     doing
                     what
                     I
                     command
                     :
                     For
                     whereas
                     I
                     was
                     resolved
                     to
                     destroy
                     Caesar
                     by
                     temporizing
                     ,
                     you
                     would
                     needs
                     fight
                     him
                     .
                     Since
                     you
                     ,
                     therefore
                     ,
                     are
                     the
                     Enactors
                     of
                     this
                     Battel
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Arbiters
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     shew
                     what
                     you
                     are
                     to
                     those
                     Enemies
                     you
                     so
                     far
                     surpass
                     in
                     number
                     :
                     Despise
                     them
                     as
                     young
                     and
                     vigorous
                     Conquerors
                     should
                     the
                     Vanquished
                     ,
                     surcharged
                     with
                     Age
                     and
                     tired
                     with
                     Labour
                     .
                     Besides
                     ,
                     your
                     advantage
                     over
                     them
                     lies
                     not
                     only
                     in
                     your
                     Preparations
                     and
                     Forces
                     ,
                     but
                     in
                     the
                     Testimony
                     of
                     your
                     own
                     Consciences
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     the
                     Iustice
                     of
                     your
                     Cause
                     ;
                     since
                     we
                     fight
                     for
                     Liberty
                     ,
                     for
                     our
                     Country
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     Laws
                     ,
                     for
                     Glory
                     ,
                     for
                     so
                     many
                     Senators
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     many
                     Roman
                     Knights
                     ,
                     against
                     a
                     Man
                     who
                     aims
                     at
                     Dominion
                     by
                     his
                     Thefts
                     and
                     Robberies
                     .
                     Let
                     us
                     go
                     on
                     then
                     in
                     good
                     hopes
                     whither
                     your
                     Courage
                     leads
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     remember
                     the
                     Day
                     of
                     Dyrrachium
                     ,
                     when
                     we
                     put
                     to
                     flight
                     the
                     same
                     Enemy
                     ;
                     and
                     what
                     a
                     great
                     number
                     of
                     Colours
                     you
                     in
                     one
                     day
                     brought
                     away
                     your
                     Prize
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             Caesar
             ,
             in
             like
             manner
             ,
             encouraged
             his
             Men
             in
             words
             to
             this
             purpose
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Oration
                     of
                     Caesar.
                     
                  
                   
                     THe
                     most
                     difficult
                     part
                     of
                     our
                     Labours
                     is
                     now
                     at
                     an
                     end
                     ,
                     Fellow
                     Soldiers
                     ,
                     we
                     are
                     no
                     more
                     to
                     fight
                     with
                     Hunger
                     and
                     Want
                     ,
                     we
                     have
                     now
                     only
                     Men
                     to
                     deal
                     with
                     ;
                     aud
                     this
                     day
                     will
                     put
                     an
                     end
                     to
                     all
                     ,
                     provided
                     you
                     do
                     but
                     remember
                     the
                     promise
                     you
                     made
                     me
                     at
                     Dyrrachium
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     what
                     manner
                     you
                     swore
                     to
                     one
                     another
                     in
                     my
                     presence
                     ,
                     never
                     to
                     return
                     from
                     the
                     Fight
                     without
                     Victory
                     .
                     These
                     are
                     the
                     Men
                     we
                     are
                     come
                     to
                     seek
                     from
                     as
                     far
                     as
                     the
                     Pillars
                     of
                     Hercules
                     ;
                     those
                     who
                     durst
                     not
                     stand
                     us
                     ,
                     but
                     fled
                     before
                     us
                     out
                     of
                     Italy
                     ;
                     these
                     ,
                     who
                     ,
                     after
                     we
                     had
                     fought
                     ten
                     Years
                     together
                     for
                     the
                     Glory
                     of
                     our
                     Country
                     ,
                     after
                     that
                     we
                     had
                     gained
                     a
                     multitude
                     of
                     Victories
                     ,
                     and
                     added
                     to
                     the
                     Roman
                     Empire
                     four
                     hundred
                     Nations
                     in
                     
                       Spain
                       ,
                       Gaul
                    
                     and
                     Brittany
                     ;
                     would
                     have
                     deprived
                     us
                     of
                     the
                     Honours
                     due
                     to
                     us
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     Triumphs
                     and
                     other
                     Recompences
                     our
                     Services
                     merited
                     .
                     In
                     a
                     word
                     ,
                     these
                     whom
                     I
                     could
                     never
                     move
                     ,
                     neither
                     by
                     the
                     Iustice
                     of
                     my
                     Right
                     ,
                     nor
                     by
                     the
                     Favours
                     I
                     have
                     done
                     them
                     ;
                     for
                     you
                     know
                     how
                     many
                     of
                     them
                     I
                     have
                     set
                     free
                     without
                     doing
                     them
                     the
                     least
                     injury
                     ,
                     in
                     hopes
                     they
                     would
                     do
                     things
                     reasonable
                     for
                     me
                     .
                     Remember
                     then
                     their
                     Injustice
                     ;
                     and
                     if
                     ever
                     you
                     did
                     believe
                     I
                     had
                     any
                     kindness
                     or
                     good
                     will
                     for
                     you
                     ,
                     if
                     you
                     ,
                     if
                     you
                     have
                     ever
                     experienced
                     my
                     Liberality
                     or
                     received
                     my
                     Largesses
                     ,
                     let
                     this
                     Day
                     's
                     Actions
                     make
                     good
                     your
                     Acknowledgments
                     .
                     It
                     is
                     no
                     hard
                     matter
                     for
                     Old
                     Soldiers
                     to
                     overcome
                     Hot-headed
                     Young
                     sters
                     ,
                     unskilled
                     in
                     the
                     Mystery
                     ;
                     and
                     who
                     like
                     Children
                     ,
                     come
                     to
                     the
                     business
                     in
                     disorder
                     ,
                     and
                     despising
                     their
                     General
                     :
                     for
                     I
                     am
                     certainly
                     assured
                     he
                     himself
                     leads
                     them
                     trembling
                     ,
                     and
                     sore
                     against
                     his
                     mind
                     to
                     this
                     Battel
                     ;
                     for
                     seeing
                     his
                     Fortune
                     grow
                     old
                     ,
                     he
                     is
                     himself
                     grown
                     slothful
                     and
                     stupid
                     ,
                     and
                     does
                     not
                     so
                     much
                     command
                     as
                     obey
                     the
                     Command
                     of
                     others
                     .
                     
                     Hitherto
                     I
                     have
                     yet
                     spoke
                     to
                     you
                     only
                     concerning
                     the
                     Italians
                     ;
                     for
                     the
                     Strangers
                     ,
                     I
                     would
                     not
                     have
                     you
                     trouble
                     your selves
                     ,
                     nor
                     account
                     them
                     for
                     any
                     thing
                     ;
                     nor
                     would
                     I
                     have
                     you
                     go
                     to
                     charge
                     the
                     Slaves
                     of
                     
                       Syria
                       ,
                       Lydia
                    
                     and
                     Phrygia
                     ,
                     only
                     born
                     for
                     Flight
                     and
                     Servitude
                     :
                     I
                     know
                     it
                     certainly
                     ,
                     and
                     you
                     shall
                     see
                     it
                     ,
                     that
                     Pompey
                     will
                     not
                     give
                     them
                     any
                     place
                     in
                     his
                     Battel
                     .
                     Engage
                     therefore
                     only
                     the
                     Italians
                     ;
                     and
                     if
                     the
                     Strangers
                     come
                     to
                     run
                     after
                     you
                     like
                     Dogs
                     ,
                     when
                     you
                     have
                     routed
                     the
                     Italians
                     ,
                     spare
                     them
                     as
                     your
                     Allies
                     ;
                     but
                     put
                     all
                     the
                     Strangers
                     to
                     the
                     Sword
                     ,
                     to
                     strike
                     a
                     terror
                     in
                     others
                     .
                     But
                     first
                     of
                     all
                     ,
                     to
                     perswade
                     me
                     that
                     you
                     remember
                     your
                     promise
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     you
                     desire
                     to
                     die
                     or
                     overcome
                     ,
                     as
                     you
                     go
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     Camp
                     I
                     command
                     you
                     ,
                     that
                     your selves
                     pull
                     up
                     the
                     Palissade
                     ,
                     and
                     fill
                     up
                     the
                     Trench
                     ,
                     that
                     we
                     may
                     have
                     no
                     hopes
                     left
                     but
                     in
                     Victory
                     :
                     And
                     that
                     the
                     Enemies
                     seeing
                     we
                     have
                     no
                     more
                     a
                     Camp
                     ,
                     may
                     understand
                     that
                     of
                     necessity
                     we
                     must
                     lodge
                     in
                     theirs
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
             After
             having
             thus
             spoke
             to
             his
             Soldiers
             ,
             he
             left
             two
             thousand
             of
             the
             oldest
             for
             Guard
             of
             the
             Baggage
             ;
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             as
             they
             came
             out
             of
             the
             Camp
             ,
             pulled
             up
             the
             Pallissade
             and
             filled
             up
             the
             Ditch
             with
             as
             little
             noise
             as
             might
             be
             :
             Which
             being
             told
             to
             Pompey
             by
             some
             who
             thought
             they
             prepared
             themselves
             for
             Flight
             ;
             he
             knowing
             their
             Confidence
             ,
             began
             to
             sigh
             ,
             that
             he
             must
             fight
             against
             fierce
             Beasts
             ,
             whom
             he
             might
             have
             defeated
             by
             Famine
             ;
             which
             is
             the
             only
             way
             to
             reduce
             Beasts
             .
             But
             now
             there
             was
             no
             going
             back
             ;
             for
             as
             the
             Proverb
             says
             ,
             
               The
               Knife
               was
               at
               his
               Throat
               .
            
             Wherefore
             ,
             leaving
             four
             thousand
             Legionary
             Soldiers
             for
             the
             Guard
             of
             the
             Camp
             ,
             he
             caused
             the
             rest
             to
             march
             in
             Battalia
             between
             Pharsalia
             and
             the
             River
             Enipeus
             ;
             where
             Caesar
             planted
             himself
             directly
             opposite
             to
             him
             :
             So
             that
             the
             Front
             of
             both
             Battels
             was
             composed
             of
             the
             Legions
             ,
             in
             three
             Bodies
             ,
             at
             some
             distance
             one
             from
             the
             other
             ;
             whose
             Flanks
             were
             covered
             with
             two
             Wings
             of
             Horse
             ,
             among
             whom
             were
             mixed
             Archeres
             and
             Slingers
             .
             The
             Legions
             ,
             in
             whom
             both
             Parties
             placed
             their
             chief
             Hope
             ,
             being
             ranged
             in
             this
             Order
             ,
             they
             brought
             on
             the
             Strangers
             ,
             more
             for
             Shew
             than
             Service
             .
             Pompey
             had
             a
             great
             number
             of
             divers
             Languages
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             he
             drew
             apart
             the
             Macedonians
             ,
             Peloponnesians
             ,
             Boeotians
             and
             Athenians
             ,
             as
             more
             accustomed
             to
             keep
             their
             Ranks
             with
             silence
             ,
             and
             placed
             them
             near
             his
             Legions
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             others
             ,
             Caesar
             had
             conjectured
             he
             drew
             them
             into
             a
             Body
             apart
             ,
             with
             Orders
             to
             environ
             the
             Enemy
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Battel
             was
             begun
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             what
             they
             could
             to
             break
             in
             and
             plunder
             
             Caesar's
             Camp
             ,
             whose
             Works
             he
             had
             seen
             thrown
             down
             .
             Scipio
             ,
             Father
             in
             Law
             to
             Pompey
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Battel
             ,
             
               L.
               Domitius
            
             on
             the
             Left
             Wing
             ,
             Lentulus
             on
             the
             Right
             ,
             and
             Affranius
             stayed
             for
             Guard
             of
             the
             Camp.
             In
             
             Caesar's
             Army
             
               Sylla
               ,
               Anthony
            
             and
             
               Cn.
               Domitius
            
             commanded
             ;
             and
             he
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             custom
             ,
             chose
             his
             place
             at
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             Tenth
             Legion
             :
             Which
             the
             Enemies
             having
             observed
             ,
             they
             opposed
             against
             him
             all
             their
             best
             Horse
             ;
             that
             being
             the
             stronger
             in
             number
             ,
             they
             might
             inclose
             him
             .
             Caesar
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             knowing
             their
             design
             ,
             drew
             off
             a
             Body
             of
             three
             thousand
             Men
             of
             the
             best
             of
             his
             Foot
             to
             releive
             him
             upon
             occasion
             ;
             and
             commanded
             ,
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             saw
             the
             Enemy
             come
             to
             invest
             him
             ,
             they
             should
             charge
             them
             with
             their
             Piles
             ,
             aiming
             chiefly
             at
             the
             Face
             ;
             for
             young
             and
             unexperienced
             People
             who
             put
             value
             on
             their
             Beauty
             ,
             would
             be
             fearful
             to
             receive
             any
             Wound
             might
             render
             them
             deformed
             .
             And
             now
             the
             Generals
             went
             through
             the
             Ranks
             to
             give
             necessary
             Orders
             ,
             exhorting
             them
             to
             shew
             their
             Courage
             ,
             and
             giving
             them
             the
             Word
             for
             that
             day
             ;
             which
             on
             
             Caesar's
             side
             was
             ,
             Venus
             
               the
               Victorious
            
             ;
             and
             on
             
             Pompey's
             ,
             Hercules
             
               the
               Invincible
            
             .
             Thus
             standing
             in
             Battalia
             ,
             they
             for
             a
             long
             time
             kept
             silence
             on
             both
             sides
             ;
             each
             Party
             keeping
             his
             Ground
             ,
             and
             expecting
             when
             the
             
             other
             should
             begin
             the
             Fight
             .
             For
             they
             were
             moved
             with
             Compassion
             to
             see
             the
             greatest
             number
             of
             Forces
             that
             had
             ever
             before
             been
             seen
             together
             of
             the
             Italian
             Nation
             ,
             and
             all
             Chosen
             Men
             ,
             about
             to
             expose
             themselves
             to
             the
             Hazard
             and
             Uncertainty
             of
             a
             Battel
             ,
             for
             the
             Interest
             and
             Passion
             of
             two
             Romans
             ,
             envious
             of
             each
             other
             :
             And
             as
             the
             Danger
             approached
             ,
             the
             Ambition
             wherewith
             they
             had
             hitherto
             been
             blinded
             ,
             began
             to
             remit
             ,
             and
             give
             place
             to
             Fear
             .
             Reason
             having
             chased
             away
             the
             furious
             Appetite
             of
             Glory
             ,
             began
             to
             represent
             to
             them
             the
             greatness
             and
             the
             Cause
             of
             the
             Disgrace
             wherein
             they
             might
             fall
             .
             That
             two
             Men
             disputed
             for
             the
             Preheminence
             with
             contempt
             of
             their
             Lives
             ,
             and
             yet
             neither
             could
             promise
             to
             himself
             the
             living
             in
             the
             meanest
             Degree
             ,
             unless
             he
             got
             the
             Victory
             :
             And
             that
             for
             their
             Difference
             such
             numbers
             of
             brave
             Men
             were
             about
             to
             hazard
             their
             utter
             Destruction
             .
             It
             came
             likewife
             into
             their
             Minds
             ,
             that
             having
             so
             lately
             been
             Friends
             and
             Allies
             ,
             and
             endeavoured
             to
             render
             each
             other
             mutual
             Service
             for
             the
             Support
             of
             their
             Grandeur
             ,
             they
             should
             now
             draw
             Swords
             one
             against
             another
             ,
             and
             oblige
             to
             be
             Followeres
             in
             their
             criminal
             Passion
             so
             many
             Generals
             and
             Officers
             ,
             among
             whom
             nothing
             but
             Concord
             ought
             to
             have
             been
             maintained
             ,
             being
             of
             the
             same
             City
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             them
             Brethren
             ;
             for
             so
             they
             were
             ,
             having
             engaged
             themselves
             unawares
             ,
             as
             in
             two
             different
             Parties
             of
             so
             many
             thousand
             Men
             of
             the
             same
             Notion
             ,
             many
             extraordinary
             things
             must
             necessarily
             happen
             .
             Thus
             the
             two
             Generals
             making
             these
             reflecrtions
             ,
             were
             touched
             with
             remorse
             ;
             and
             because
             this
             Day
             was
             to
             make
             one
             of
             them
             the
             first
             or
             the
             last
             of
             all
             Men
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             easily
             resolve
             to
             begin
             a
             Fight
             ,
             the
             Success
             whereof
             was
             so
             soubtful
             .
             Some
             report
             ,
             that
             both
             of
             them
             shed
             tears
             .
          
           
             The
             Day
             was
             now
             well
             advanced
             ,
             whilst
             both
             Parties
             thus
             stood
             viewing
             
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             the
             Legions
             stood
             firm
             ,
             without
             moving
             from
             their
             places
             ;
             till
             Pompey
             perceiving
             that
             the
             Strangers
             ,
             wearied
             with
             the
             delay
             ,
             kept
             their
             Ranks
             but
             ill
             ;
             fearing
             lest
             by
             their
             Example
             the
             others
             might
             take
             the
             liberty
             to
             do
             the
             same
             before
             the
             Battel
             began
             ,
             commanded
             first
             to
             sound
             the
             Charge
             ;
             which
             Caesar
             on
             the
             other
             side
             immediately
             scconded
             .
             And
             now
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             heartned
             by
             the
             sound
             of
             the
             Trumpets
             ,
             and
             the
             presence
             of
             their
             Officers
             ;
             who
             going
             through
             the
             Ranks
             ,
             encouraged
             them
             to
             do
             well
             ,
             began
             to
             march
             one
             againsts
             the
             other
             with
             an
             incredible
             Vehemence
             ;
             yet
             with
             deep
             silence
             ,
             like
             People
             who
             had
             often
             been
             upon
             the
             same
             Occasions
             .
             When
             they
             came
             within
             a
             Dart's
             Flight
             the
             Light-Armed
             Foot
             gave
             the
             first
             Discharge
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Horse
             fell
             on
             ;
             where
             after
             having
             given
             great
             Evidences
             of
             their
             Valour
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             
             Pompey's
             had
             the
             Advantage
             ,
             as
             being
             more
             numerous
             ;
             and
             went
             about
             to
             invest
             the
             Tenth
             Legion
             .
             Whereupon
             Caesar
             gave
             a
             Sign
             to
             his
             Reserve
             appointed
             for
             that
             purpose
             to
             advance
             ,
             which
             at
             an
             instant
             they
             did
             ,
             throwing
             their
             Piles
             at
             the
             Faces
             of
             the
             Horse-men
             ;
             who
             ,
             not
             able
             to
             bear
             the
             Brunt
             of
             these
             desperate
             Men
             ,
             nor
             endure
             that
             they
             should
             pierce
             their
             Cheeks
             and
             thrust
             out
             their
             Eyes
             ,
             fled
             away
             in
             disorder
             :
             Which
             gave
             Opportunity
             to
             
             Caesar's
             Horse
             ,
             who
             before
             were
             fearful
             to
             be
             environed
             ,
             to
             charge
             
             Pompey's
             Legions
             in
             Flank
             ,
             where
             they
             lay
             naked
             ,
             being
             deserted
             by
             the
             Horse-men
             .
             Pompey
             advised
             of
             it
             ,
             gave
             Order
             to
             his
             Foot
             not
             to
             advance
             farther
             ,
             nor
             to
             assail
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             nor
             to
             throw
             any
             Pile
             ;
             but
             presenting
             their
             Points
             to
             those
             came
             at
             them
             ,
             to
             fight
             standing
             their
             Ground
             .
             Some
             have
             praised
             this
             way
             of
             fighting
             invented
             by
             Pompey
             ,
             as
             advantageous
             to
             those
             that
             are
             like
             to
             be
             inclosed
             :
             But
             Caesar
             disapproves
             it
             in
             his
             Commentaries
             ;
             because
             ,
             in
             casting
             the
             Pile
             the
             blow
             is
             more
             violent
             ,
             and
             the
             motion
             gives
             life
             to
             the
             Courage
             of
             the
             Soldier
             ,
             which
             
             grows
             cold
             and
             faint
             by
             standing
             still
             ;
             besides
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             more
             easie
             to
             overturn
             those
             are
             only
             planted
             like
             Stakes
             ,
             which
             now
             happened
             ;
             for
             after
             
             Caesar's
             Horse
             had
             charged
             upon
             the
             Flank
             ,
             
             Pompey's
             Right
             Wing
             ,
             which
             lay
             naked
             ,
             and
             stood
             still
             whilst
             they
             poured
             upon
             them
             at
             distance
             whole
             Showers
             of
             Darts
             :
             The
             tenth
             Legion
             came
             up
             close
             to
             them
             in
             Front
             ;
             and
             finding
             them
             in
             Disorder
             ,
             made
             them
             give
             Ground
             ;
             which
             was
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Victory
             .
             In
             other
             places
             they
             fought
             with
             divers
             Success
             ,
             and
             every
             where
             made
             a
             great
             Slaughter
             ;
             yet
             in
             a
             Fight
             of
             so
             many
             Legions
             there
             was
             not
             heard
             the
             least
             Cry
             ,
             either
             of
             the
             Wounded
             ,
             or
             of
             those
             that
             fell
             ,
             save
             only
             the
             last
             dying
             Gasps
             and
             Groans
             of
             them
             who
             gave
             up
             the
             Ghost
             in
             the
             same
             place
             where
             they
             had
             fought
             .
             The
             Strangers
             ,
             Spectators
             of
             so
             many
             noble
             Actions
             ,
             were
             astonished
             to
             see
             Soldiers
             so
             resolutely
             keep
             their
             Ranks
             ;
             in
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             surprized
             with
             their
             height
             of
             Bravery
             as
             at
             a
             Miracle
             ,
             they
             durst
             not
             so
             much
             as
             attempt
             Caesar's
             Camp
             ,
             defended
             only
             by
             a
             few
             Old
             People
             ;
             but
             stood
             like
             Stocks
             ,
             or
             Men
             that
             had
             lost
             their
             Senses
             .
             But
             when
             they
             saw
             
             Pompey's
             Right
             Wing
             ,
             pressed
             hard
             by
             Caesar
             ,
             begin
             to
             recoil
             ,
             yet
             still
             fighting
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             they
             set
             a
             running
             all
             towards
             the
             Camp
             ,
             crying
             out
             ,
             they
             had
             lost
             the
             Day
             ;
             and
             after
             having
             pulled
             down
             and
             plundered
             the
             Tents
             of
             their
             own
             Party
             ,
             fled
             every
             Man
             which
             way
             they
             best
             could
             .
             The
             noise
             of
             this
             Rout
             made
             the
             other
             Legions
             give
             Ground
             ,
             first
             in
             good
             Order
             ,
             an●
             defending
             themselves
             the
             best
             they
             might
             ;
             but
             at
             last
             ,
             charged
             home
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             now
             found
             himself
             the
             stronger
             ,
             they
             likewise
             betook
             themselves
             to
             Flight
             .
             And
             now
             Caesar
             ,
             to
             prevent
             their
             Rallying
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             an
             end
             at
             once
             ,
             not
             only
             of
             this
             Battel
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             whole
             War
             ,
             did
             an
             Action
             of
             great
             Prudence
             in
             causing
             it
             to
             be
             proclaimed
             throughout
             his
             whole
             Camp
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             spare
             the
             Citizen
             ,
             and
             put
             the
             Stranger
             to
             the
             Sword
             ;
             for
             at
             the
             same
             time
             the
             Vanquishers
             pursuing
             the
             Vanquished
             ,
             bid
             them
             stay
             there
             in
             safety
             :
             And
             the
             Proclamation
             of
             those
             Orders
             having
             passed
             from
             hand
             to
             hand
             through
             both
             Armies
             ,
             that
             Saying
             ,
             
               Stay
               there
               in
               Safety
            
             ,
             served
             as
             a
             word
             to
             
             Pompey's
             Men
             ,
             to
             make
             themselves
             be
             known
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             easier
             ,
             because
             being
             all
             Italians
             ,
             they
             wore
             the
             same
             Habit
             ,
             and
             spoke
             the
             same
             Language
             .
             Thus
             
             Caesar's
             Soldiers
             ,
             passing
             by
             their
             Country-men
             ,
             sell
             upon
             the
             Strangers
             ;
             of
             whom
             they
             made
             a
             mighty
             Slaughter
             ,
             they
             not
             being
             in
             any
             posture
             of
             defence
             .
             Pompey
             beholding
             his
             Men
             fly
             ,
             lost
             his
             Courage
             ,
             retreating
             by
             little
             and
             little
             into
             his
             Camp
             ;
             and
             being
             entred
             his
             Tent
             ,
             sat
             still
             a
             great
             while
             without
             saying
             a
             word
             ,
             like
             to
             
               Ajax
               Telamon
            
             ;
             to
             whom
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             something
             like
             this
             happened
             at
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Trojan
             War.
             But
             few
             of
             his
             Men
             returned
             into
             the
             Camp
             ,
             because
             it
             having
             been
             told
             them
             at
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Defeat
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             stay
             there
             in
             safety
             ;
             and
             their
             Enemies
             having
             done
             them
             no
             violence
             ,
             they
             were
             dispersed
             by
             Companies
             on
             one
             side
             and
             on
             the
             other
             .
             Towards
             the
             Evening
             Caesar
             going
             through
             all
             his
             Army
             ,
             began
             to
             entreat
             the
             Soldiers
             not
             to
             think
             of
             any
             repose
             ,
             till
             they
             had
             taken
             
             Pompey's
             Camp
             ;
             telling
             them
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             suffered
             the
             Enemy
             to
             rally
             ,
             they
             were
             only
             victorious
             for
             a
             day
             ;
             whereas
             by
             making
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             the
             Camp
             ,
             they
             made
             their
             Victory
             perfect
             ,
             and
             gave
             the
             last
             Stroke
             to
             the
             Work
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             stretching
             out
             his
             hands
             like
             those
             that
             supplicate
             ,
             he
             began
             himself
             to
             advance
             that
             way
             before
             them
             all
             .
             Though
             they
             were
             extremely
             tired
             ,
             yet
             
             Caesar's
             Discourse
             and
             Authority
             gave
             them
             new
             strength
             ,
             besides
             their
             present
             good
             Foutune
             ,
             and
             the
             hopes
             they
             had
             to
             force
             the
             Trenches
             ,
             which
             they
             thought
             a
             thing
             very
             important
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             no
             surer
             Remedy
             against
             Weariness
             than
             Hope
             :
             So
             they
             stormed
             the
             Pallissade
             with
             scorn
             of
             those
             that
             defended
             it
             .
             When
             Pompey
             was
             told
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             at
             length
             
             broke
             his
             profound
             Silence
             with
             these
             words
             ;
             
               And
               how
               !
               Into
               our
               very
               Camp.
            
             And
             presently
             changing
             Habit
             ,
             mounted
             on
             Horse-back
             ;
             and
             accompanied
             by
             four
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             rid
             all
             Night
             full
             Speed
             ,
             and
             at
             Break
             of
             Day
             came
             to
             
               Larissa
               .
               Caesar
            
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             foretold
             when
             he
             was
             drawing
             out
             his
             Army
             ,
             lodged
             in
             
             Pompey's
             Camp
             ,
             supped
             with
             Meat
             they
             had
             made
             ready
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Army
             was
             feasted
             at
             the
             Enemy's
             Charge
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Dead
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             as
             well
             Romans
             as
             Allies
             ,
             (
             for
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Strangers
             was
             so
             great
             it
             was
             hard
             to
             count
             them
             ;
             besides
             ,
             none
             took
             the
             pains
             )
             Caesar
             lost
             thirty
             Centurions
             ,
             and
             two
             hundred
             Legionary
             Soldiers
             ;
             or
             according
             to
             the
             Account
             of
             others
             ,
             twelve
             hundred
             :
             And
             on
             
             Pompey's
             side
             theredyed
             ten
             Senators
             ,
             among
             whom
             was
             
               L.
               Domitius
            
             who
             had
             been
             sent
             into
             Gaul
             ,
             Successor
             to
             Caesar
             ;
             and
             about
             forty
             Roman
             Knights
             of
             the
             best
             Families
             of
             the
             City
             ;
             for
             the
             Soldiery
             ,
             those
             who
             set
             down
             the
             greatest
             number
             say
             five
             and
             twenty
             thousand
             :
             But
             
               Asinius
               Pollio
            
             one
             of
             
             Caesar's
             Captains
             who
             commanded
             in
             this
             Battel
             ,
             writes
             in
             his
             Commentaries
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             not
             above
             six
             thousand
             slain
             .
             Such
             was
             the
             success
             of
             the
             famous
             Battel
             of
             Pharsalia
             .
             Among
             those
             who
             did
             best
             ,
             they
             give
             the
             first
             place
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             the
             second
             place
             to
             the
             same
             Caesar
             ,
             with
             the
             Tenth
             Legion
             ,
             by
             the
             Consent
             of
             all
             the
             World
             ;
             and
             the
             third
             Honour
             is
             due
             to
             the
             Centurion
             Crastinus
             ,
             whom
             Caesar
             ,
             as
             he
             went
             out
             of
             the
             Camp
             ,
             having
             asken
             ,
             what
             hopes
             he
             had
             of
             the
             Battel
             ?
             replyed
             with
             a
             loud
             voice
             ;
             
               We
               will
               over
               come
               ,
               Caesar
               ;
               and
               thou
               shall
               this
               day
               praise
               me
               ,
               either
               alive
               or
               dead
               .
            
             And
             indeed
             ,
             all
             the
             Army
             bare
             witness
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             seen
             him
             run
             like
             a
             Fury
             through
             the
             Bottalions
             ,
             and
             do
             Actions
             almost
             incredible
             .
             His
             Body
             being
             found
             among
             the
             Dead
             ,
             Caesar
             adorned
             it
             with
             Military
             Rewards
             ;
             and
             in
             that
             manner
             caused
             it
             to
             be
             be
             buried
             apart
             ,
             with
             a
             Magnificent
             Tomb
             ,
             near
             the
             common
             Sepulture
             of
             others
             .
          
           
             Pompey
             departing
             immediately
             from
             Larissa
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             Sea
             ;
             and
             going
             
             first
             into
             a
             little
             Boat
             ,
             met
             by
             chance
             with
             a
             Ship
             ,
             and
             got
             to
             Mitylene
             :
             where
             taking
             with
             him
             Cornelia
             ,
             and
             lading
             his
             Equipage
             upon
             four
             Galleys
             come
             to
             him
             from
             Rhodes
             and
             Tyre
             ,
             he
             would
             go
             neither
             to
             Corcira
             ,
             nor
             to
             Africa
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             another
             Army
             and
             a
             Powerful
             Fleet
             ;
             but
             chose
             rather
             the
             way
             of
             the
             East
             towards
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Parthians
             ,
             by
             whose
             Assistance
             he
             hoped
             to
             recover
             all
             he
             had
             lost
             .
             He
             told
             his
             Design
             to
             no
             one
             ,
             till
             being
             ready
             to
             land
             in
             Cilicid
             ,
             he
             discovered
             it
             to
             his
             Friends
             ;
             but
             they
             advised
             him
             not
             to
             trust
             the
             Parthian
             ,
             against
             whom
             Crassus
             had
             so
             lately
             to
             very
             ill
             purpose
             made
             War
             ,
             and
             was
             still
             puffed
             up
             with
             Victory
             he
             had
             gained
             against
             the
             Romans
             :
             Besides
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             safe
             to
             carry
             among
             Barbarians
             a
             beautiful
             Woman
             like
             Cornelia
             ,
             who
             was
             moreover
             ,
             Crassus
             Widdow
             :
             They
             therefore
             proposed
             to
             him
             either
             Egypt
             or
             King
             Iuba
             ;
             the
             later
             they
             thought
             not
             of
             sufficient
             Reputation
             ,
             but
             all
             counselled
             his
             Retreat
             into
             Egypt
             .
             They
             alledged
             that
             it
             was
             not
             far
             off
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             a
             Powerful
             Kingdom
             ,
             an
             Excellent
             Country
             ,
             where
             he
             would
             want
             neither
             Shipping
             nor
             Provisions
             ,
             nor
             Money
             ;
             and
             whose
             Kings
             ,
             though
             yet
             but
             Minors
             ,
             were
             obliged
             to
             serve
             him
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             good
             Offices
             he
             had
             done
             their
             Father
             .
             So
             by
             those
             Reasons
             he
             was
             perswaded
             to
             bend
             his
             Course
             towards
             Egypt
             .
             There
             was
             at
             present
             a
             Division
             in
             the
             Royal
             Family
             ;
             Cleopatra
             ,
             who
             before
             reigned
             joyntly
             with
             her
             Brother
             Ptolemy
             ,
             being
             driven
             out
             ,
             now
             raised
             Forces
             about
             Syria
             ;
             and
             Ptolemy
             her
             Brother
             was
             encamped
             near
             Mount
             Cassia
             ,
             on
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             to
             hinder
             her
             Re-entry
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             It
             happened
             that
             the
             Wind
             drove
             Pompey
             into
             that
             place
             ;
             who
             seeing
             so
             great
             an
             Army
             on
             the
             Shore
             ,
             stopped
             ;
             and
             because
             he
             judged
             ,
             as
             it
             proved
             
             true
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             was
             there
             ,
             he
             sent
             one
             to
             give
             him
             advice
             of
             the
             Cause
             of
             his
             coming
             ,
             and
             to
             remember
             him
             of
             his
             Friendship
             with
             his
             Father
             .
             He
             was
             yet
             but
             thirteen
             Years
             of
             Age
             ;
             and
             had
             for
             Overseers
             Achillas
             in
             what
             concerned
             Affairs
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             Photinus
             the
             Eunuch
             for
             the
             Treasury
             :
             Those
             began
             to
             consult
             betwixt
             them
             what
             they
             should
             do
             in
             this
             Conjuncture
             ;
             and
             having
             called
             to
             counsel
             with
             them
             Theodatus
             the
             Rhetorician
             ,
             School-Master
             to
             the
             Infant
             King.
             He
             proposed
             to
             them
             an
             execrable
             Advice
             ;
             which
             was
             ,
             to
             cut
             off
             Pompey
             ,
             to
             gain
             the
             favour
             of
             Caesar
             :
             Which
             being
             resolved
             on
             ,
             under
             pretence
             that
             in
             that
             place
             the
             Sea
             was
             full
             of
             Shoals
             ,
             so
             that
             greater
             Vessels
             could
             not
             approach
             ,
             they
             sent
             him
             a
             wretched
             Boat
             ,
             in
             which
             there
             were
             some
             Officers
             of
             the
             Royal
             House
             ,
             and
             with
             them
             a
             certain
             Roman
             Soldier
             called
             *
             Sempronius
             ,
             who
             now
             bore
             Arms
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             but
             had
             formerly
             served
             under
             Pompey
             .
             He
             presented
             him
             his
             hand
             on
             the
             Part
             of
             Ptolemy
             ;
             inviting
             him
             to
             enter
             ,
             and
             go
             with
             him
             to
             his
             Friend
             ,
             who
             waited
             for
             him
             .
             Mean
             while
             the
             Army
             was
             drawn
             up
             in
             Battel
             on
             the
             Sea
             Shore
             ;
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             which
             appeared
             the
             King
             ,
             clad
             in
             his
             Royal
             Robes
             ,
             as
             if
             to
             do
             Honour
             to
             his
             Guest
             .
             Though
             Pompey
             had
             already
             some
             cause
             to
             distrust
             ,
             considering
             this
             Army
             in
             Battel
             ,
             the
             pittifulness
             of
             the
             Boat
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             came
             not
             in
             Person
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             nor
             sent
             any
             Person
             of
             Quality
             ;
             yet
             he
             went
             into
             the
             Skiff
             ,
             repeating
             to
             himself
             these
             Lines
             of
             Sophocles
             .
             
               
                 To
                 Tyrants
                 Courts
                 ,
                 the
                 Valiant
                 and
                 the
                 Brave
                 ;
              
               
                 Though
                 free
                 they
                 enter
                 ,
                 soon
                 become
                 their
                 Slave
                 .
              
            
          
           
             When
             he
             saw
             that
             after
             he
             was
             got
             some
             distance
             from
             his
             Ships
             no
             Person
             spoke
             to
             him
             ,
             his
             suspition
             increased
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             either
             knowing
             Sempronius
             for
             a
             Roman
             ,
             or
             a
             Soldier
             that
             had
             served
             under
             him
             ,
             or
             conjecturing
             it
             because
             he
             only
             stood
             up
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Discipline
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             which
             permits
             not
             Soldiers
             to
             sit
             before
             their
             General
             ;
             he
             said
             ,
             turning
             towards
             him
             ,
             
               Surely
               I
               have
               known
               you
               ,
               Fellow
               Soldier
               :
            
             Which
             Sempronius
             having
             acknowledged
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             turned
             away
             ,
             he
             gave
             him
             the
             first
             blow
             ,
             which
             was
             followed
             by
             many
             others
             that
             took
             away
             his
             Life
             .
             His
             Wife
             and
             Friends
             seeing
             afar
             off
             this
             Murther
             ,
             began
             to
             cry
             out
             ;
             and
             lifting
             up
             their
             hands
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             imploring
             the
             Gods
             Revengers
             of
             violated
             Hospitality
             ,
             with
             all
             speed
             took
             their
             Flight
             .
             
             Photinus's
             People
             cut
             off
             
             Pompey's
             Head
             ,
             which
             he
             kept
             to
             present
             to
             Caesar
             when
             he
             should
             arrive
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             out
             of
             hopes
             of
             a
             great
             Reward
             ;
             but
             he
             revenged
             this
             Murther
             as
             became
             him
             .
             Some
             one
             having
             found
             the
             Trunk
             of
             his
             Body
             ,
             buried
             it
             upon
             the
             Sea-Shore
             ,
             raising
             over
             it
             a
             little
             Tomb
             ;
             upon
             which
             some
             other
             wrote
             this
             Inscription
             ;
             
               
                 Scarce
                 should
                 a
                 Temple
                 to
                 hold
                 that
                 suffice
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 huddled
                 in
                 a
                 little
                 Sand
                 ,
                 here
                 lies
                 .
              
            
          
           
             This
             Sepulchre
             being
             in
             process
             of
             time
             quite
             covered
             over
             with
             Sand
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             Adrian
             visiting
             that
             Country
             ,
             caused
             it
             in
             these
             our
             times
             to
             be
             sought
             for
             ;
             and
             after
             having
             found
             it
             with
             the
             Copper
             Images
             which
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             these
             Coasts
             had
             dedicated
             to
             Pompey
             ,
             which
             were
             fallen
             with
             age
             in
             the
             ruines
             of
             a
             Temple
             ,
             he
             caused
             the
             Rubbi●●
             to
             be
             removed
             ,
             made
             the
             Sepulchre
             visible
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             the
             Images
             .
             Thus
             ended
             this
             great
             Man
             his
             days
             ,
             after
             having
             fortunately
             put
             an
             end
             to
             many
             Wars
             of
             great
             Importance
             ,
             and
             augmented
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             got
             the
             Title
             of
             Great
             .
             Never
             before
             had
             he
             been
             vanquished
             ,
             and
             from
             his
             very
             youth
             
             began
             to
             be
             happy
             in
             all
             his
             undertakings
             ;
             for
             from
             the
             three
             and
             twentieth
             to
             the
             eight
             and
             fiftieth
             year
             of
             his
             age
             ,
             he
             had
             in
             effect
             the
             power
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             though
             he
             took
             upon
             him
             only
             the
             quality
             of
             a
             private
             Citizen
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             dispute
             for
             preheminence
             between
             him
             and
             Caesar.
             
          
           
             
               Lucius
               Scipio
            
             his
             Father-in-law
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             persons
             of
             Quality
             
             that
             escaped
             from
             the
             Battel
             of
             Pharsalia
             ,
             retired
             to
             Corcyra
             ,
             where
             they
             had
             of
             purpose
             left
             Cato
             with
             other
             Forces
             and
             three
             hundred
             Galleys
             .
             There
             having
             divided
             the
             Fleet
             among
             
             Pompey's
             chief
             Friends
             ,
             Cassius
             sailed
             towards
             Pontus
             to
             engage
             Pharnaces
             to
             take
             up
             Arms
             against
             
               Caesar
               ;
               Scipio
            
             and
             Cato
             went
             into
             Africa
             ,
             relying
             upon
             those
             Forces
             Varus
             had
             ,
             and
             the
             assistance
             they
             hoped
             for
             from
             Iuba
             King
             of
             the
             Moors
             .
             And
             
             Pompey's
             Eldest
             Son
             ,
             with
             
               Labienus
               Scapula
            
             and
             another
             part
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             went
             by
             great
             Journeys
             to
             Spain
             ,
             with
             design
             to
             draw
             that
             Province
             to
             their
             Party
             ,
             to
             raise
             other
             Forces
             of
             Spaniards
             ,
             Celtiberians
             ,
             and
             even
             of
             Slaves
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             the
             greatest
             Preparations
             they
             possibly
             could
             ;
             so
             great
             were
             yet
             the
             Wrecks
             of
             Pompey's
             Power
             ,
             which
             by
             a
             prodigious
             blindness
             he
             deserted
             and
             fled
             .
             The
             Soldiers
             in
             Africa
             offered
             Cato
             the
             chief
             Command
             ;
             but
             he
             refused
             it
             ,
             because
             there
             were
             there
             present
             Lieutenants
             of
             Consular
             Quality
             ,
             and
             he
             had
             never
             arrived
             to
             higher
             Dignity
             in
             the
             City
             than
             the
             Charge
             of
             Pretor
             .
             Wherefore
             
               L.
               Scipio
            
             being
             chosen
             General
             of
             that
             Army
             ,
             he
             laboured
             likewise
             in
             these
             Quarters
             to
             encrease
             and
             exercise
             his
             Forces
             ;
             so
             that
             there
             were
             raised
             at
             the
             same
             time
             two
             powerful
             Armies
             against
             Caesar
             ;
             one
             in
             Africa
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             in
             Spain
             .
             He
             for
             his
             part
             stayed
             at
             Pharsalia
             but
             two
             days
             after
             the
             Victory
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             sacrifice
             to
             the
             Gods
             in
             the
             Field
             of
             the
             Battel
             ,
             and
             suffer
             the
             Soldiers
             take
             some
             repose
             ,
             tired
             with
             the
             Toil
             of
             that
             Great
             Day
             .
             He
             likewise
             granted
             Liberty
             to
             the
             Thessalians
             ,
             who
             had
             served
             him
             faithfully
             upon
             this
             Occasion
             :
             And
             the
             Athenians
             coming
             to
             demand
             his
             Pardon
             ,
             he
             forgave
             them
             with
             these
             words
             ;
             
               How
               often
               must
               the
               Glory
               of
               your
               Predecessors
               with-hold
               you
               from
               falling
               down
               those
               Precipices
               whither
               your
               own
               faults
               lead
               you
               ?
            
             The
             third
             day
             he
             marched
             towards
             the
             East
             ,
             whither
             he
             understood
             Pompey
             was
             fled
             :
             As
             he
             passed
             the
             Hellespont
             upon
             little
             Boats
             for
             want
             of
             Ships
             ,
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Strait
             Cassius
             (
             in
             his
             way
             to
             Pharnaces
             )
             suddainly
             comes
             up
             with
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Gallies
             ;
             and
             though
             he
             might
             with
             so
             many
             Bottoms
             have
             easily
             defeated
             his
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             was
             infinitely
             the
             weaker
             ;
             yet
             such
             was
             the
             prodigious
             good
             Fortune
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             that
             the
             other
             was
             so
             extremely
             surprized
             ,
             thinking
             he
             was
             come
             of
             purpose
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             that
             of
             his
             own
             accord
             he
             yielded
             himself
             into
             his
             Hands
             ,
             demanded
             Pardon
             ,
             and
             delivered
             up
             to
             him
             the
             Fleet
             ;
             so
             powerful
             was
             the
             Opinion
             only
             of
             
             Caesar's
             continual
             Happiness
             ,
             for
             I
             can
             find
             out
             no
             other
             Cause
             ;
             and
             am
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             the
             Dangers
             he
             ever
             encountred
             ,
             his
             good
             Fortune
             never
             served
             him
             to
             better
             purpose
             than
             now
             ,
             when
             Cassius
             ,
             a
             Warlike
             Man
             ,
             having
             seventy
             Gallies
             ,
             meeting
             him
             by
             chance
             so
             ill
             prepared
             ,
             durst
             not
             attempt
             to
             fight
             him
             ;
             and
             yet
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             setled
             himself
             in
             the
             Supreme
             Power
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             he
             who
             out
             of
             a
             Cowardly
             faint-heartedness
             yielded
             to
             him
             in
             his
             Passage
             ,
             killed
             him
             in
             the
             height
             of
             his
             Prosperities
             ;
             which
             proves
             the
             more
             ,
             that
             Cassius
             ,
             terrifyed
             in
             that
             manner
             ,
             yielded
             only
             to
             the
             Fortune
             that
             advanced
             Caesar.
             Thus
             escaping
             beyond
             his
             Hopes
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             landed
             ,
             the
             
               Ionians
               ,
               Etolians
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Nations
             inhabiting
             that
             great
             Peninsula
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             
               Asia
               Minor
            
             ,
             sent
             Deputies
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             crave
             his
             Pardon
             ;
             which
             he
             granted
             :
             And
             understanding
             that
             Pompey
             was
             gone
             towards
             Egypt
             ,
             he
             sailed
             towards
             Rhodes
             ;
             whence
             ,
             without
             staying
             for
             his
             Army
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             ordered
             to
             rendezvouz
             in
             this
             Island
             ,
             
             he
             embarked
             on
             Cassius
             his
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             Rhodes
             ,
             with
             those
             Forces
             he
             had
             ,
             and
             towards
             the
             Evening
             went
             to
             Sea
             :
             He
             told
             no
             body
             whither
             he
             designed
             ,
             but
             only
             gave
             Order
             to
             the
             Pylates
             to
             follow
             the
             Admiral
             's
             Light
             by
             Night
             ,
             and
             the
             Flag
             by
             Day
             .
             And
             when
             he
             was
             in
             the
             Main
             Sea
             ,
             he
             commanded
             the
             Master
             of
             his
             Galley
             to
             stear
             towards
             Alexandria
             ;
             where
             he
             arrived
             the
             third
             Day
             after
             .
             The
             King's
             Tutors
             ,
             who
             were
             still
             about
             Mount
             Cassia
             ,
             came
             forthwith
             to
             receive
             him
             :
             And
             having
             at
             his
             Arrival
             but
             few
             People
             about
             him
             ,
             he
             remained
             for
             some
             time
             without
             doing
             any
             thing
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             he
             civilly
             received
             all
             such
             as
             visited
             him
             ,
             walked
             often
             about
             the
             City
             under
             pretence
             of
             being
             pleased
             to
             view
             it
             ,
             went
             often
             to
             Philosophy
             Schools
             ;
             where
             standing
             ,
             he
             would
             hear
             the
             Professors
             :
             and
             by
             this
             manner
             of
             living
             ,
             he
             gained
             the
             Favour
             and
             Esteem
             of
             all
             the
             People
             of
             Alexandria
             :
             But
             when
             his
             Army
             was
             arrived
             he
             put
             to
             death
             Achillas
             and
             Photinus
             ,
             for
             their
             Villany
             committed
             on
             the
             Person
             of
             Pompey
             ;
             and
             Theodotus
             then
             escaping
             him
             ,
             Cassius
             after
             finding
             him
             in
             Asia
             ,
             caused
             to
             be
             hanged
             .
             The
             Alexandrians
             hereupon
             taking
             Arms
             ,
             and
             the
             King's
             Army
             coming
             to
             oppose
             Caesar
             ,
             they
             fought
             in
             several
             Engagements
             with
             divers
             Success
             ,
             as
             well
             about
             the
             Palace
             as
             the
             adjoyning
             Shores
             ;
             so
             that
             once
             Caesar
             ,
             pressed
             hard
             upon
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             threw
             himself
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             escaped
             them
             by
             swimming
             ;
             and
             his
             Coat-Armour
             falling
             into
             the
             Egyptians
             hands
             ,
             they
             hung
             it
             up
             in
             the
             place
             appointed
             for
             Trophies
             .
             But
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             in
             the
             last
             Battel
             ,
             fought
             near
             the
             Nile
             ,
             where
             the
             King
             was
             in
             Person
             ,
             Caesar
             remained
             Conqueror
             .
             He
             spent
             nine
             Months
             in
             all
             these
             Affairs
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             he
             setled
             Cleopatra
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Egypt
             instead
             of
             her
             Brother
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             Progress
             with
             her
             upon
             the
             Nile
             ,
             followed
             by
             four
             hundred
             Vessels
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             Country
             ,
             or
             perhaps
             being
             in
             love
             with
             that
             Woman
             ;
             but
             we
             will
             speak
             of
             those
             things
             in
             writing
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Egypt
             .
             When
             they
             would
             have
             presented
             to
             him
             
             Pompey's
             Head
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             see
             it
             ;
             and
             commanded
             it
             should
             be
             interred
             in
             the
             Suburbs
             ,
             where
             he
             consecrated
             a
             Chappel
             to
             the
             Goddess
             Nemesis
             ,
             which
             in
             our
             time
             ,
             when
             the
             Emperor
             Trajan
             made
             cruel
             War
             upon
             them
             ,
             the
             Jews
             pulled
             down
             ;
             the
             demolishing
             it
             being
             of
             importance
             to
             them
             .
             Caesar
             having
             done
             these
             things
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             caused
             his
             Army
             to
             march
             with
             little
             noise
             through
             Syria
             ,
             against
             Pharnaces
             ,
             who
             had
             already
             been
             successful
             in
             many
             Occasions
             ;
             he
             had
             seized
             upon
             some
             places
             depending
             on
             the
             Romans
             ;
             he
             had
             defeated
             Domitius
             ,
             Caesar's
             Lieutenant
             ,
             in
             a
             Set
             Battel
             ;
             and
             puffed
             up
             with
             this
             Success
             ,
             had
             sacked
             the
             City
             of
             Amisa
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Pontus
             ,
             and
             publickly
             sold
             one
             part
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             and
             made
             Eunuchs
             of
             all
             who
             had
             not
             obtained
             the
             Age
             of
             Puberty
             :
             But
             frightned
             at
             
             Caesar's
             coming
             ,
             and
             repenting
             of
             what
             he
             had
             done
             ;
             when
             he
             was
             come
             within
             two
             hundred
             Furlongs
             of
             him
             ,
             he
             sent
             to
             him
             Ambassadors
             to
             treat
             of
             Peace
             ;
             with
             Orders
             to
             present
             him
             with
             a
             Crown
             of
             Gold
             ,
             and
             very
             impertinently
             to
             offer
             him
             the
             Daughter
             of
             their
             King
             in
             Marriage
             .
             When
             he
             had
             heard
             the
             Occasion
             of
             their
             coming
             ,
             he
             made
             his
             Army
             march
             ;
             and
             amusing
             the
             Ambassadors
             with
             words
             ,
             advances
             up
             to
             Pharnaces
             Camp
             ;
             where
             beginning
             to
             cry
             out
             ,
             
               Shall
               not
               Parricide
               now
               be
               immediately
               punished
               ,
            
             he
             leaped
             on
             Horse-back
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             first
             Shout
             put
             the
             Enemy
             to
             Flight
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             great
             Slaughter
             without
             any
             of
             his
             Army
             's
             drawing
             their
             Swords
             ,
             save
             only
             a
             thousand
             Horse
             that
             first
             followed
             him
             when
             he
             began
             the
             Charge
             .
             Some
             Historians
             report
             that
             he
             should
             now
             say
             ;
             
               O!
               how
               happy
               was
            
             Pompey
             ,
             
               to
               have
               gained
               such
               Reputation
               ,
               with
               the
               Title
               of
               GREAT
               ,
               for
               having
               to
               deal
               with
               such
               People
               in
               the
               Mithridatick
               War.
            
             And
             concerning
             this
             Victory
             he
             wrote
             to
             the
             City
             ;
             
               I
               came
               ,
               I
               saw
               ,
               I
               overcame
               .
            
             As
             for
             Pharnaces
             ,
             he
             was
             content
             to
             retire
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             
             of
             Bosphorus
             ,
             which
             Pompey
             left
             him
             ;
             and
             Caesar
             had
             not
             now
             leisure
             to
             pursue
             him
             ,
             or
             lose
             time
             in
             these
             letter
             Affairs
             ,
             being
             called
             elsewhere
             by
             so
             many
             more
             important
             Wars
             ;
             wherefore
             he
             directed
             his
             Course
             towards
             Italy
             ,
             taking
             up
             all
             along
             as
             he
             marched
             through
             Asia
             the
             Tribute-Money
             ,
             which
             much
             troubled
             the
             Commissioners
             ,
             who
             had
             raised
             it
             upon
             the
             People
             with
             a
             thousand
             Cruelties
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             said
             in
             writing
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Asia
             .
          
           
             Understanding
             by
             Letters
             that
             he
             received
             from
             Rome
             ,
             that
             the
             City
             was
             
             extremely
             tormented
             with
             new
             Seditions
             ;
             and
             that
             Anthony
             ,
             General
             of
             his
             Horse
             ,
             had
             with
             the
             Army
             seized
             upon
             the
             Great
             Place
             ;
             he
             left
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Asia
             ,
             to
             make
             all
             speed
             thither
             .
             His
             Presence
             forthwith
             appeased
             the
             Tumult
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             but
             there
             was
             another
             raised
             against
             himself
             :
             The
             Soldiers
             required
             to
             be
             payed
             what
             was
             promised
             them
             at
             Pharsalia
             ,
             for
             having
             exposed
             their
             Lives
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             might
             be
             dismissed
             ,
             having
             served
             the
             time
             appointed
             by
             the
             Laws
             .
             He
             caused
             them
             in
             Excuse
             to
             be
             told
             ,
             that
             the
             Victory
             of
             Pharsalia
             was
             not
             yet
             perfect
             ,
             because
             War
             still
             continued
             in
             Africa
             :
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             that
             was
             ended
             ,
             he
             would
             perform
             his
             Promise
             ,
             and
             give
             them
             over
             and
             above
             a
             thousand
             Drams
             a
             Head.
             They
             with
             arrogance
             replyed
             ,
             that
             they
             stood
             not
             in
             need
             of
             Promises
             ,
             but
             of
             ready
             Money
             ;
             so
             that
             
               Crispus
               Salustus
            
             ,
             who
             was
             sent
             to
             them
             ,
             was
             fain
             to
             save
             his
             Life
             by
             Flight
             .
             Upon
             report
             hereof
             made
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             he
             drew
             
             Anthony's
             Legion
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             left
             for
             the
             Guard
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             about
             his
             House
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Guard
             of
             the
             Gates
             ,
             left
             the
             Mutineers
             should
             in
             their
             fury
             begin
             to
             plunder
             Private
             Houses
             .
             And
             himself
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Advice
             of
             all
             his
             Friends
             ,
             who
             counselled
             him
             not
             to
             expose
             himself
             to
             the
             fury
             of
             an
             Incensed
             Multitude
             ;
             with
             a
             signal
             Audacity
             of
             Mind
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             in
             the
             Field
             of
             Mars
             ,
             came
             suddainly
             upon
             them
             :
             And
             mounting
             on
             a
             place
             where
             he
             might
             be
             seen
             by
             all
             the
             Mutining
             Companies
             ,
             they
             ran
             to
             him
             ,
             not
             yet
             appeased
             ,
             but
             without
             Arms
             ;
             and
             saluting
             him
             ,
             called
             him
             Emperor
             ,
             according
             to
             Custom
             .
             He
             commanding
             them
             to
             tell
             him
             what
             it
             was
             they
             desired
             ,
             they
             durst
             not
             speak
             of
             Money
             ,
             because
             he
             surprized
             them
             with
             his
             Presence
             ;
             but
             out
             of
             the
             hopes
             they
             were
             in
             ,
             that
             he
             yet
             standing
             in
             need
             of
             the
             Army
             to
             make
             an
             end
             of
             the
             Remainder
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             would
             (
             if
             they
             desired
             to
             be
             dismissed
             )
             himself
             speak
             of
             the
             Gift
             he
             had
             promised
             them
             ,
             contented
             themselves
             to
             cry
             out
             all
             with
             one
             Voice
             ,
             that
             they
             intreated
             him
             to
             discharge
             them
             :
             To
             which
             ,
             without
             any
             delay
             ,
             he
             made
             answer
             ,
             
               That
               he
               granted
               their
               Request
            
             ;
             and
             seeing
             them
             so
             much
             the
             more
             astonished
             at
             this
             Answer
             ,
             as
             they
             least
             of
             any
             thing
             expected
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             stood
             in
             a
             profound
             silence
             ,
             he
             added
             ;
             
               I
               will
               ,
               notwithstanding
               ,
               give
               you
               all
               that
               I
               have
               promised
               you
               as
               soon
               as
               I
               have
               triumphed
               with
               others
               .
            
             This
             word
             filled
             their
             very
             Soul
             with
             Shame
             and
             Jealousie
             ;
             considering
             what
             an
             Infamy
             it
             would
             be
             for
             them
             ,
             if
             after
             having
             deserted
             their
             General
             under
             pretence
             of
             being
             weary
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             new
             Soldiers
             should
             follow
             his
             Triumphant
             Chariot
             :
             Besides
             ,
             they
             should
             deprive
             themselves
             of
             the
             Booty
             they
             might
             get
             in
             the
             African
             War
             ,
             and
             render
             themselves
             odious
             both
             to
             Caesar
             and
             the
             contrary
             Party
             .
             And
             making
             these
             reflections
             ,
             they
             a
             long
             time
             kept
             silence
             ,
             hoping
             Caesar
             would
             at
             last
             grant
             them
             something
             more
             ,
             and
             change
             his
             Mind
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             pressing
             necessity
             .
             But
             he
             continuing
             silent
             as
             well
             as
             they
             ;
             and
             when
             his
             Friends
             besought
             him
             to
             say
             something
             more
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             not
             leave
             in
             suspence
             People
             that
             had
             served
             him
             so
             well
             ,
             as
             he
             began
             to
             speak
             to
             them
             ,
             calling
             them
             Gentlemen
             ,
             and
             not
             
               Fellow
               Soldiers
            
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             sign
             he
             looked
             upon
             them
             as
             discharged
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             endure
             to
             be
             treated
             in
             that
             manner
             ,
             but
             interrupted
             him
             ;
             and
             by
             their
             Cries
             testifying
             their
             Repentance
             ,
             
             besought
             him
             to
             permit
             them
             to
             stay
             still
             in
             his
             Service
             ;
             and
             because
             he
             refused
             them
             ,
             and
             descended
             from
             the
             Tribunal
             ,
             they
             redoubled
             their
             Cries
             ,
             intreating
             him
             to
             stay
             and
             punish
             their
             fault
             .
             Hereupon
             he
             stopped
             a
             good
             while
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             in
             pain
             what
             to
             resolve
             on
             ;
             and
             at
             length
             remounting
             the
             Tribunal
             ,
             told
             them
             he
             would
             not
             punish
             a
             Man
             ;
             but
             however
             ,
             he
             was
             sorely
             troubled
             that
             the
             tenth
             Legion
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             always
             preferred
             before
             the
             others
             ,
             had
             begun
             this
             Mutiny
             :
             And
             to
             them
             he
             added
             ,
             
               I
               give
               you
               your
               Discharge
               ,
               and
               will
               pay
               you
               what
               I
               promised
               you
               as
               soon
               as
               I
               return
               from
            
             Africa
             :
             
               And
               at
               the
               end
               of
               the
               War
               I
               will
               give
               you
               Lands
               ,
               not
               as
            
             Sylla
             
               did
               ;
               taking
               them
               from
               others
               ,
               or
               mixing
               the
               Usurpers
               among
               those
               are
               spoiled
               of
               them
               ,
               to
               nourish
               perpetual
               Enmity
               between
               them
               ;
               but
               I
               will
               divide
               amongst
               you
               the
               Publick
               Lands
               ,
               my
               own
               particular
               Inheritances
               ;
               and
               if
               those
               be
               not
               enough
               ,
               I
               will
               buy
               more
               with
               my
               Money
               .
            
             Whereupon
             ,
             all
             the
             rest
             with
             Shouts
             and
             Acclamations
             applauded
             him
             ,
             but
             the
             tenth
             Legion
             was
             quite
             cast
             down
             ,
             believing
             they
             should
             never
             regain
             
             Caesar's
             favour
             ;
             wherefore
             they
             besought
             him
             to
             decimate
             them
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Custom
             of
             their
             Ancestors
             .
             Till
             he
             ,
             unwilling
             to
             afflict
             them
             any
             farther
             ,
             because
             he
             perceived
             their
             Repentance
             serious
             ,
             pardoned
             them
             as
             well
             as
             the
             rest
             ;
             and
             shortly
             after
             departed
             to
             go
             for
             Africa
             .
          
           
             
             From
             Rhegium
             ,
             passing
             over
             to
             Messina
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             Lylibaeum
             ;
             and
             unstanding
             that
             Cato
             with
             the
             Fleet
             and
             part
             of
             the
             Land
             Forces
             had
             the
             Guard
             of
             Utica
             ,
             where
             lay
             all
             the
             stores
             of
             the
             contrary
             Party
             ,
             and
             where
             fate
             a
             form
             of
             Senate
             ,
             composed
             of
             three
             hundred
             persons
             ,
             who
             had
             for
             some
             time
             given
             orders
             in
             what
             concerned
             the
             War
             ,
             and
             that
             
               L.
               Scipio
            
             their
             General
             and
             the
             most
             considerable
             of
             the
             Party
             were
             at
             Adrumetum
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             land
             .
             There
             he
             had
             advice
             that
             Scipio
             was
             gone
             to
             meet
             with
             King
             Iuba
             ,
             wherefore
             he
             took
             the
             opportunity
             of
             his
             absence
             ,
             and
             drew
             up
             his
             Army
             before
             the
             Enemies
             Camp.
             Labienus
             and
             Petreius
             Scipio's
             Lieutenants
             ▪
             accepted
             the
             defiance
             and
             vigorously
             beat
             back
             
             Caesar's
             Men
             ,
             driving
             them
             before
             them
             with
             contempt
             ,
             till
             
             Labienus's
             Horse
             wounded
             in
             the
             Belly
             ,
             having
             reversed
             and
             thrown
             him
             down
             ,
             his
             Esquires
             carried
             him
             out
             of
             the
             Fight
             ,
             and
             Petreius
             contenting
             himself
             with
             having
             tried
             the
             courage
             of
             his
             Soldiers
             ,
             believing
             he
             could
             overcome
             whenever
             he
             pleased
             ,
             caused
             the
             Retreat
             to
             be
             sounded
             ,
             saying
             to
             those
             about
             him
             ,
             
               We
               must
               not
               deprive
            
             Scipio
             
               our
               General
               of
               the
               honour
               of
               beating
               them
               himself
               .
            
             Thus
             fortune
             shewed
             it self
             once
             more
             powerful
             for
             Caesar
             ;
             for
             his
             Enemies
             cooling
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Victory
             ,
             let
             the
             whole
             fruit
             of
             it
             escape
             out
             of
             their
             Hands
             .
             'T
             is
             said
             Caesar
             only
             stood
             his
             ground
             ,
             all
             the
             rest
             fled
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             he
             was
             bringing
             back
             the
             Standard
             of
             a
             Legion
             to
             the
             Front
             of
             the
             Battalia
             ,
             when
             Petreius
             drew
             off
             into
             his
             Camp
             ,
             in
             which
             Caesar
             willingly
             imitated
             him
             .
             This
             was
             the
             success
             of
             the
             first
             Engagement
             Caesar
             met
             with
             in
             Africa
             .
             Some
             time
             after
             a
             rumour
             was
             spread
             ,
             that
             Scipio
             was
             coming
             with
             eight
             Legions
             ,
             twenty
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             most
             part
             were
             Lybians
             ,
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Targetiers
             ,
             and
             thirty
             Elephants
             ,
             and
             together
             with
             him
             King
             Iuba
             at
             the
             Head
             of
             thirty
             thousand
             Footmen
             ,
             twenty
             thousand
             Numidian
             Horse
             ,
             store
             of
             Darters
             ,
             and
             besides
             all
             ,
             sixty
             Elephants
             .
             The
             Soldiers
             were
             still
             disheartened
             with
             their
             late
             disgrace
             ,
             and
             the
             Enemy
             now
             seemed
             to
             them
             very
             formidable
             ,
             both
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             number
             and
             valour
             of
             the
             Numidian
             Horse
             ,
             besides
             they
             had
             not
             been
             used
             to
             fight
             against
             Elephants
             ,
             But
             when
             afterwards
             they
             understood
             that
             Bocchus
             another
             King
             of
             the
             Moors
             had
             seised
             upon
             Cirta
             ,
             the
             Residence
             of
             King
             Iuba
             ,
             so
             that
             recalled
             by
             domestick
             Danger
             he
             had
             made
             a
             
             speedy
             return
             into
             his
             Kingdom
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             leaving
             only
             with
             Scipio
             the
             thirty
             Elephants
             ,
             they
             took
             such
             heart
             ,
             that
             the
             fifth
             Legion
             desired
             they
             might
             be
             placed
             before
             the
             Elephants
             ,
             and
             having
             obtained
             it
             ,
             began
             the
             Victory
             by
             the
             defeat
             of
             those
             Beasts
             ,
             wherefore
             to
             this
             day
             they
             carry
             an
             Elephant
             painted
             in
             their
             Colours
             ;
             the
             Fight
             was
             for
             a
             long
             time
             stifly
             maintained
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             till
             in
             the
             end
             Caesar
             remained
             victorious
             .
             
             Scipio's
             Camp
             was
             taken
             and
             pillaged
             ,
             Night
             prevented
             the
             further
             pursuit
             of
             those
             that
             fled
             ,
             of
             whom
             every
             one
             shifted
             for
             himself
             as
             he
             best
             could
             ,
             and
             Scipio
             quitting
             all
             went
             away
             with
             Afranius
             by
             Sea
             in
             twelve
             open
             Boats.
             Thus
             this
             Army
             composed
             of
             fourscore
             thousand
             fighting
             Men
             ,
             the
             most
             part
             old
             Soldiers
             ,
             encouraged
             by
             the
             success
             of
             the
             first
             Fight
             were
             utterly
             defeated
             in
             this
             one
             Battel
             ,
             which
             augmented
             much
             the
             Glory
             of
             Caesar
             by
             the
             confession
             of
             his
             Enemies
             themselves
             ,
             who
             attributed
             this
             Defeat
             more
             to
             his
             good
             Fortune
             than
             their
             own
             remisness
             ;
             but
             they
             slattered
             themselves
             ,
             for
             this
             misfortune
             arrived
             only
             by
             the
             fault
             of
             their
             Commanders
             ,
             who
             had
             not
             the
             prudence
             to
             spin
             out
             this
             war
             in
             length
             ,
             whereby
             they
             might
             have
             reduced
             Caesar
             (
             engaged
             in
             a
             strange
             Country
             )
             to
             want
             of
             Provisions
             ;
             and
             besides
             in
             not
             pursuing
             to
             the
             upshot
             their
             first
             Victory
             .
          
           
             Three
             days
             after
             the
             defeat
             ,
             news
             thereof
             coming
             to
             Utica
             ,
             and
             Caesar
             following
             
             it
             at
             the
             heels
             ,
             all
             men
             disposed
             themselves
             to
             flight
             ,
             Cato
             hindred
             no
             Man
             ,
             nay
             ,
             he
             gave
             Ships
             to
             all
             such
             persons
             of
             quality
             as
             asked
             him
             ,
             but
             for
             himself
             he
             stood
             firm
             ;
             and
             when
             those
             of
             Utica
             promised
             to
             entreat
             Caesar
             for
             him
             before
             they
             did
             for
             themselves
             ,
             he
             told
             them
             smiling
             he
             stood
             not
             in
             need
             of
             any
             Intercessors
             ,
             and
             Caesar
             knew
             it
             well
             .
             Afterwards
             having
             put
             together
             what
             Money
             and
             Papers
             he
             had
             ,
             he
             sealed
             them
             up
             ,
             and
             disposed
             them
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Magistrates
             of
             Utica
             ,
             towards
             the
             Evening
             he
             bathed
             and
             supped
             ,
             sitting
             as
             he
             at
             other
             times
             used
             ,
             since
             
             Pompey's
             death
             ;
             he
             altered
             not
             a
             jot
             of
             his
             manner
             of
             living
             ,
             but
             was
             served
             after
             his
             accustomed
             manner
             ,
             and
             discoursed
             familiarly
             with
             his
             Servants
             .
             He
             talked
             of
             those
             that
             were
             gone
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             a
             good
             Wind
             ,
             how
             far
             they
             might
             be
             off
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             believed
             that
             when
             Caesar
             came
             to
             morrow
             they
             would
             be
             got
             out
             of
             sight
             .
             When
             he
             was
             going
             to
             Bed
             he
             let
             nothing
             extraordinary
             escape
             him
             ,
             only
             he
             embraced
             his
             Son
             with
             somewhat
             more
             tenderness
             ,
             but
             not
             finding
             his
             Sword
             near
             his
             Bed
             according
             to
             custom
             ,
             he
             cryed
             out
             he
             was
             betrayed
             by
             his
             own
             Domesticks
             ,
             who
             had
             not
             left
             him
             wherewith
             to
             defend
             himself
             ,
             if
             his
             Enemies
             assailed
             him
             by
             night
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             besought
             him
             not
             to
             make
             any
             attempt
             upon
             his
             life
             ,
             but
             to
             repose
             without
             his
             Sword
             ,
             he
             told
             them
             to
             oblige
             them
             to
             believe
             him
             :
             
               If
               I
               had
               a
               mind
               to
               die
               ,
               could
               not
               I
               knock
               my
               Head
               against
               this
               Wall
               ,
               or
               strangle
               my self
               with
               the
               Cloaths
               that
               I
               wear
               ,
               or
               throw
               my self
               headlong
               down
               ,
               or
               stifle
               my self
               with
               stopping
               my
               Breath
               ?
            
             With
             these
             words
             and
             some
             others
             he
             perswaded
             them
             to
             lay
             his
             Sword
             in
             its
             place
             ,
             that
             done
             ,
             he
             desired
             there
             might
             be
             brought
             him
             that
             Book
             Plato
             writ
             concerning
             the
             Soul
             ,
             which
             he
             read
             quite
             over
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             thought
             those
             who
             kept
             Guard
             at
             his
             door
             slept
             ,
             he
             thrust
             his
             Sword
             into
             his
             Belly
             .
             His
             Entrails
             coming
             out
             at
             the
             wound
             ,
             some
             groan
             heard
             by
             those
             at
             the
             door
             ,
             obliged
             them
             to
             run
             in
             with
             Chyrurgions
             ,
             who
             put
             his
             Entrails
             again
             still
             warm
             as
             they
             were
             into
             his
             Body
             ,
             sowed
             up
             the
             wound
             ,
             and
             after
             having
             laid
             to
             it
             a
             Plaister
             ,
             and
             rolled
             it
             up
             ,
             his
             Senses
             being
             come
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             feigned
             to
             repent
             himself
             of
             the
             fault
             he
             had
             committed
             ,
             thanked
             them
             that
             they
             had
             helped
             him
             ,
             and
             told
             them
             that
             now
             he
             stood
             in
             need
             of
             some
             repose
             ;
             but
             after
             they
             were
             gone
             ,
             carrying
             with
             them
             his
             Sword
             ,
             and
             
             had
             shut
             the
             Door
             that
             nothing
             might
             disturb
             his
             rest
             ,
             whilst
             they
             thought
             he
             slept
             he
             got
             off
             by
             little
             and
             little
             the
             R●ller
             and
             Sewing
             of
             the
             Wound
             ,
             and
             pulling
             out
             his
             Entrails
             ,
             tore
             them
             with
             his
             Fingers
             and
             Nails
             ,
             and
             so
             died
             in
             the
             fiftieth
             year
             of
             his
             age
             .
             He
             was
             esteemed
             the
             gravest
             and
             most
             firm
             in
             his
             resolution
             of
             all
             men
             living
             ,
             who
             judged
             not
             of
             what
             was
             just
             and
             honest
             by
             what
             the
             people
             practised
             ,
             but
             by
             strong
             and
             generous
             reasons
             .
             He
             espoused
             Martia
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Philip
             ,
             who
             had
             never
             before
             been
             married
             ,
             he
             loved
             her
             dearly
             ,
             and
             had
             Children
             by
             her
             ,
             and
             yet
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Friendship
             he
             bore
             to
             Hortensius
             ,
             who
             had
             no
             Children
             ,
             and
             passionately
             desired
             to
             have
             one
             ,
             he
             resigned
             her
             over
             to
             him
             till
             such
             time
             as
             his
             Friend
             had
             a
             Son
             ,
             and
             then
             took
             her
             home
             again
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             only
             lent
             her
             :
             such
             was
             Cato
             .
             Those
             of
             Utica
             celebrated
             for
             him
             Magnificent
             Funerals
             ;
             and
             Caesar
             hearing
             the
             news
             of
             his
             death
             ,
             said
             ,
             Cato
             
               envyed
               the
               Glory
               I
               might
               have
               got
               by
               doing
               a
               noble
               Action
               .
            
             And
             yet
             when
             Cicero
             wrote
             a
             Book
             in
             praise
             of
             his
             death
             ,
             and
             called
             it
             
               Cato
               ,
               Caesar
            
             wrote
             another
             ,
             and
             called
             his
             Book
             Anticato
             .
             When
             Iuba
             and
             Petreius
             had
             heard
             what
             had
             happened
             ,
             and
             saw
             that
             they
             had
             neither
             hopes
             of
             flight
             or
             safety
             ,
             they
             slew
             each
             other
             with
             their
             Swords
             in
             a
             Chamber
             where
             they
             had
             eat
             together
             .
             Caesar
             made
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Mauritania
             tributary
             ,
             and
             gave
             the
             Government
             to
             
               Crispus
               Salustus
            
             .
             He
             pardoned
             those
             of
             Utica
             together
             with
             
             Cato's
             Son
             ,
             and
             finding
             in
             that
             City
             a
             Daughter
             of
             
             Pompey's
             with
             two
             Children
             ,
             he
             sent
             her
             to
             her
             Brother
             without
             doing
             her
             the
             least
             unkindness
             .
             But
             he
             put
             to
             death
             all
             he
             could
             find
             of
             those
             three
             hundred
             which
             they
             called
             a
             Senate
             .
             As
             for
             
               Lucius
               Scipio
            
             General
             of
             the
             defeated
             Army
             the
             Waves
             cast
             him
             into
             the
             Enemies
             Fleet
             ,
             from
             whence
             seeing
             no
             way
             to
             escape
             ,
             he
             run
             his
             Sword
             through
             his
             Body
             ,
             and
             threw
             himself
             into
             the
             Sea.
             Thus
             Caesar
             ended
             the
             War
             in
             Africa
             .
          
           
             
             Being
             returned
             to
             the
             City
             he
             entred
             Triumphant
             over
             four
             several
             Nations
             .
             The
             first
             Triumph
             was
             over
             the
             Gauls
             ,
             many
             of
             whose
             people
             he
             had
             subdued
             and
             brought
             under
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             and
             reduced
             to
             obedience
             those
             that
             were
             revolted
             .
             The
             second
             over
             Pharnaces
             .
             The
             third
             over
             the
             Africans
             that
             had
             taken
             up
             Arms
             for
             Scipio
             ,
             wherein
             was
             led
             Captive
             the
             Son
             of
             King
             Iuba
             ,
             yet
             a
             Child
             who
             afterwards
             became
             an
             Historian
             .
             And
             the
             fourth
             ,
             of
             the
             Egyptians
             defeated
             in
             a
             Fight
             by
             Water
             on
             the
             Nile
             ,
             but
             this
             Triumph
             was
             placed
             between
             the
             Gaul
             and
             the
             Pontick
             .
             Though
             he
             triumphed
             not
             over
             the
             Romans
             because
             they
             were
             his
             Fellow
             Citizens
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             no
             Glory
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             a
             shame
             to
             the
             Roman
             People
             ,
             yet
             in
             the
             pomp
             were
             carried
             Pictures
             of
             all
             those
             Defeats
             ,
             and
             the
             Pourtraictures
             of
             the
             Men
             ,
             save
             only
             
             Pompey's
             ,
             which
             he
             durst
             not
             shew
             because
             of
             the
             grief
             all
             men
             had
             for
             his
             loss
             ,
             yet
             fresh
             in
             memory
             :
             yet
             the
             people
             forbore
             not
             shedding
             tears
             for
             his
             misfortune
             ,
             especially
             when
             they
             knew
             
               L.
               Scipio
            
             General
             of
             a
             Roman
             Army
             ,
             with
             his
             Breast
             wounded
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             ,
             precipitating
             himself
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             saw
             Petreius
             perish
             in
             the
             Dining
             Room
             ,
             and
             Cato
             tearing
             out
             his
             Bowels
             like
             a
             fierce
             Beast
             ;
             for
             Achillas
             and
             Photinus
             the
             sight
             of
             them
             was
             as
             pleasing
             as
             the
             flight
             of
             Pharnaces
             ,
             which
             made
             all
             the
             world
             laugh
             .
             'T
             is
             said
             that
             in
             these
             Triumphs
             they
             carried
             sixty
             thousand
             Talents
             and
             a
             half
             of
             Silver
             Money
             ,
             with
             two
             thousand
             eight
             hundred
             twenty
             two
             Crowns
             of
             Gold
             ,
             weighing
             twenty
             thousand
             four
             hundred
             and
             fourteen
             Pounds
             .
             He
             distributed
             to
             every
             Soldier
             five
             thousand
             Attick
             Drams
             ,
             to
             every
             Captain
             double
             ,
             to
             the
             Colonels
             and
             Captains
             of
             Horse
             four
             times
             as
             much
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             the
             people
             a
             Mina
             by
             the
             Head
             ;
             besides
             he
             exhibited
             divers
             pleasant
             Spectacles
             ,
             Horse-racing
             ,
             
             Musick
             ,
             Combats
             on
             Foot
             of
             a
             thousand
             against
             a
             thousand
             ,
             on
             Horseback
             of
             two
             hundred
             against
             two
             hundred
             ,
             and
             another
             Fight
             of
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             together
             ,
             he
             made
             likewise
             twenty
             Elephants
             fight
             against
             twenty
             ,
             he
             represented
             likewise
             a
             Sea-Fight
             ,
             wherein
             were
             four
             thousand
             Rowers
             ,
             and
             a
             thousand
             fighting
             Men
             on
             a
             side
             .
             He
             likewise
             caused
             a
             Temple
             to
             be
             built
             to
             Venus
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             vow
             he
             had
             made
             before
             the
             Battel
             of
             Pharsalia
             ,
             and
             near
             to
             that
             Temple
             built
             a
             publick
             Hall
             for
             the
             Roman
             People
             ,
             not
             to
             use
             Traffick
             in
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             pleading
             of
             Causes
             ,
             and
             to
             render
             justice
             ,
             and
             learn
             how
             to
             render
             it
             ,
             in
             like
             manner
             as
             there
             are
             many
             in
             Persia
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Goddess
             side
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             set
             up
             the
             Statue
             of
             Cleopatra
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             to
             this
             day
             .
             And
             lastly
             ,
             having
             taken
             the
             number
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             he
             found
             them
             one
             half
             less
             than
             they
             were
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             so
             much
             had
             the
             Differences
             which
             had
             happened
             between
             these
             two
             Men
             weakened
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
          
           
             For
             himself
             being
             made
             the
             fourth
             time
             Consul
             ,
             he
             undertook
             the
             Expedition
             
             of
             Spain
             against
             the
             young
             Pompey
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             Remain
             of
             the
             Civil
             War
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             reason
             to
             slight
             ;
             for
             all
             those
             people
             of
             Quality
             that
             had
             escaped
             out
             of
             Africa
             got
             thither
             ,
             and
             the
             Wracks
             of
             the
             Pharsalian
             and
             African
             Defeats
             were
             here
             assembled
             ,
             besides
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             most
             warlike
             Nations
             of
             Spain
             and
             Celtiberia
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Slaves
             that
             followed
             
             Pompey's
             Army
             ,
             who
             having
             been
             four
             years
             exercised
             to
             the
             War
             ,
             offered
             to
             serve
             him
             if
             he
             would
             try
             the
             fortune
             of
             a
             Battel
             .
             This
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             
             Pompey's
             overthrow
             ;
             for
             that
             without
             delay
             he
             would
             go
             meet
             Caesar
             ,
             though
             the
             old
             Captains
             whom
             the
             Battels
             of
             Pharsalia
             and
             Africa
             had
             made
             wiser
             ,
             counselled
             him
             to
             prolong
             the
             War
             ,
             being
             the
             only
             means
             to
             ruine
             his
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             subsist
             in
             a
             Country
             where
             he
             had
             no
             conveniencies
             ;
             for
             Caesar
             was
             come
             in
             seven
             and
             twenty
             days
             ,
             counting
             from
             the
             day
             he
             left
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             with
             store
             of
             Baggage
             had
             performed
             a
             wonderful
             Journey
             .
             Besides
             his
             Army
             never
             shewed
             less
             resolution
             out
             of
             the
             thoughts
             possessed
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             to
             deal
             with
             a
             multitude
             of
             War-like
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             whom
             despair
             would
             make
             attempt
             any
             thing
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             reason
             Caesar
             made
             no
             haste
             to
             engage
             till
             Pompey
             provoking
             him
             to
             Battel
             ,
             reproached
             him
             with
             faintheartedness
             ,
             which
             not
             able
             to
             endure
             ,
             he
             drew
             up
             his
             Army
             in
             Battel
             before
             Cordona
             ,
             and
             that
             day
             he
             likewise
             gave
             Venus
             for
             his
             Word
             ,
             as
             Piety
             was
             that
             of
             
             Pompey's
             .
             When
             the
             Armies
             were
             going
             to
             close
             ,
             Caesar
             seeing
             his
             Men
             go
             on
             but
             coldly
             ,
             and
             seem
             to
             be
             afraid
             ,
             invoked
             all
             the
             Gods
             ,
             beseeching
             them
             with
             hands
             lifted
             up
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             not
             to
             let
             the
             lustre
             of
             so
             many
             glorious
             Actions
             be
             darkened
             in
             one
             day
             ,
             and
             running
             through
             the
             Ranks
             ,
             encouraged
             his
             Soldiers
             ,
             taking
             off
             his
             Head-piece
             that
             he
             might
             be
             the
             better
             known
             .
             But
             do
             what
             he
             could
             he
             could
             not
             raise
             their
             Spirits
             ,
             till
             snatching
             a
             Buckler
             out
             of
             a
             Soldiers
             hand
             ,
             he
             said
             to
             the
             Tribunes
             were
             about
             him
             ,
             
               This
               shall
               be
               the
               last
               day
               of
               my
               life
               ,
               and
               of
               your
               engagement
               to
               the
               War.
            
             And
             at
             the
             same
             time
             made
             furiously
             towards
             the
             Enemy
             :
             he
             had
             scarce
             advanced
             ten
             foot
             but
             he
             had
             above
             two
             hundred
             Darts
             thrown
             at
             him
             ,
             some
             of
             which
             he
             avoided
             by
             bending
             his
             Body
             ,
             and
             others
             received
             on
             his
             Buckler
             ,
             when
             the
             Tribunes
             run
             with
             emulation
             to
             get
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Army
             thereupon
             charging
             with
             all
             their
             fury
             ,
             they
             fought
             all
             day
             with
             divers
             advantage
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             towards
             the
             Evening
             the
             Victory
             fell
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             't
             is
             reported
             ,
             that
             hereupon
             he
             was
             heard
             say
             these
             words
             ,
             
               That
               he
               had
               often
               fought
               for
               Victory
               ,
               but
               that
               now
               he
               had
               fought
               for
               life
               .
            
             After
             the
             Defeat
             ,
             
             Pompey's
             Men
             flying
             into
             
               Cordona
               ,
               Caesar
            
             ,
             to
             prevent
             their
             escape
             thither
             ,
             lest
             they
             
             should
             rally
             and
             renew
             the
             Fight
             ,
             caused
             the
             place
             to
             be
             invested
             by
             the
             Army
             ,
             where
             his
             Soldiers
             being
             so
             tired
             they
             could
             not
             work
             in
             the
             Circumvallation
             ,
             heaped
             up
             together
             the
             Bodies
             and
             Armour
             of
             the
             slain
             ,
             which
             they
             kept
             piled
             up
             with
             their
             javelins
             stuck
             into
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             lay
             all
             night
             under
             that
             kind
             of
             Rampire
             .
             Next
             Morning
             the
             City
             was
             taken
             .
             Of
             
             Pompey's
             Captains
             Scapula
             getting
             up
             on
             a
             Pile
             of
             Wood
             burnt
             himself
             ;
             the
             Heads
             of
             
               Varus
               ,
               Labienus
            
             ,
             and
             other
             persons
             of
             Quality
             were
             brought
             to
             Caesar.
             As
             for
             Pompey
             he
             fled
             from
             the
             Battel
             with
             a
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             Horse
             ,
             bending
             his
             course
             towards
             Cartea
             where
             his
             Fleet
             lay
             ,
             he
             entred
             the
             Port
             in
             a
             Litter
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             private
             Man.
             But
             seeing
             the
             Seamen
             had
             likewise
             lost
             all
             hopes
             ,
             he
             threw
             himself
             into
             a
             little
             Boat
             ,
             in
             which
             as
             he
             was
             going
             out
             to
             Sea
             ,
             his
             Foot
             tangling
             in
             the
             Cordage
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             people
             going
             to
             cut
             the
             Rope
             ,
             by
             mischance
             cut
             his
             Heel
             ,
             so
             that
             to
             cure
             his
             wound
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             go
             ashore
             at
             a
             small
             Village
             ,
             where
             hearing
             that
             
             Caesar's
             Horsemen
             were
             coming
             ,
             he
             took
             his
             flight
             through
             a
             Country
             covered
             with
             Thorns
             and
             Briars
             ,
             which
             added
             to
             his
             wound
             ,
             so
             that
             being
             tired
             ,
             and
             sitting
             down
             at
             last
             under
             a
             Tree
             ,
             he
             was
             found
             by
             those
             gave
             him
             chase
             ▪
             and
             slain
             ,
             generously
             defending
             himself
             ,
             his
             Head
             was
             carried
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             who
             caused
             it
             to
             be
             buried
             .
             Thus
             was
             this
             War
             ended
             by
             one
             only
             Fight
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             opinion
             of
             all
             the
             world
             .
             Those
             who
             escaped
             from
             this
             Defeat
             ,
             went
             to
             
             Pompey's
             younger
             Brother
             ,
             sirnamed
             Sextus
             ,
             but
             he
             only
             made
             War
             like
             a
             Rover
             ,
             hiding
             himself
             ,
             and
             flying
             from
             place
             to
             place
             .
          
           
             
             As
             for
             Caesar
             ;
             having
             now
             put
             an
             end
             to
             all
             the
             Civil
             Wars
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             Rome
             more
             powerful
             and
             glorious
             than
             ever
             any
             had
             been
             before
             him
             ;
             wherefore
             all
             imaginable
             Honours
             were
             done
             him
             to
             gain
             his
             favour
             .
             All
             the
             Tribes
             ,
             all
             the
             Nations
             and
             all
             the
             Kingdoms
             allyed
             and
             Friends
             to
             the
             Roman
             People
             made
             Sacrifices
             ,
             Shews
             and
             Offerings
             in
             every
             Temple
             ,
             and
             in
             every
             publick
             place
             ,
             his
             Statues
             were
             every
             where
             to
             be
             seen
             set
             up
             in
             divers
             fashions
             ,
             some
             adorned
             with
             Oaken
             Crowns
             ,
             as
             having
             saved
             his
             Country
             ,
             like
             those
             wherewith
             the
             Citizens
             formerly
             honoured
             those
             who
             saved
             their
             lives
             ,
             likewise
             by
             publick
             Decree
             they
             gave
             him
             the
             Titles
             of
             Father
             of
             his
             Country
             ,
             perpetual
             Dictator
             ,
             Consul
             for
             ten
             years
             ,
             and
             of
             Holy
             and
             Sacred
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             enacted
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             administer
             Justice
             seated
             on
             a
             Throne
             of
             Ivory
             ,
             or
             of
             Gold
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             wear
             the
             Triumphal
             Robe
             at
             Sacrifices
             ,
             that
             on
             those
             days
             whereon
             he
             had
             gained
             his
             principal
             Victories
             publick
             Feasts
             and
             Prayers
             should
             be
             made
             ,
             and
             that
             every
             five
             years
             the
             Priests
             and
             Vestals
             should
             offer
             up
             Vows
             for
             his
             safety
             ;
             that
             those
             who
             entred
             into
             office
             should
             swear
             not
             to
             oppose
             any
             of
             his
             Orders
             ,
             and
             in
             Honour
             of
             his
             Birth-day
             they
             changed
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Month
             which
             they
             called
             Quintilis
             ,
             and
             named
             it
             Iuly
             .
             It
             was
             decreed
             likewise
             by
             an
             Act
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             that
             Temples
             should
             be
             built
             to
             him
             as
             to
             a
             God
             ,
             and
             among
             others
             one
             in
             common
             to
             him
             and
             Clemency
             ,
             where
             their
             Statues
             stood
             hand
             in
             hand
             .
             Thus
             by
             publick
             Vows
             they
             requested
             his
             Clemency
             ,
             whose
             Dominion
             they
             stood
             in
             aw
             of
             ,
             some
             likewise
             there
             were
             who
             would
             have
             called
             him
             King
             ,
             but
             he
             forbid
             it
             with
             threats
             ,
             signifying
             his
             aversion
             for
             a
             name
             which
             could
             not
             but
             be
             unhappy
             after
             the
             execrations
             fulminated
             by
             the
             Ancients
             against
             that
             Dignity
             ,
             he
             likewise
             dismissed
             from
             about
             his
             person
             the
             *
             Pretorian
             Cohorts
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             had
             made
             use
             during
             the
             War
             ,
             and
             contented
             himself
             with
             the
             publick
             Officers
             .
             As
             he
             gave
             audience
             ,
             thus
             attended
             in
             the
             place
             ,
             the
             Senate
             led
             by
             the
             Consuls
             with
             the
             ordinary
             pomp
             came
             to
             present
             him
             those
             Edicts
             before
             spoken
             of
             ,
             he
             gave
             them
             every
             one
             his
             hand
             ,
             but
             when
             they
             came
             in
             a
             Body
             rose
             not
             
             from
             his
             Seat
             ,
             and
             suffered
             them
             to
             stand
             ,
             which
             gave
             subject
             of
             discourse
             to
             them
             who
             accused
             him
             of
             aiming
             at
             the
             Royalty
             .
             After
             having
             accepted
             all
             the
             other
             Honours
             ,
             save
             only
             the
             Consulate
             for
             ten
             years
             ,
             he
             designed
             himself
             Consul
             for
             the
             next
             year
             with
             Anthony
             General
             of
             his
             Horse
             ,
             and
             gave
             Anthony
             for
             his
             Successor
             in
             the
             charge
             of
             his
             Horse
             ,
             Lepidus
             ,
             then
             Governour
             of
             Spain
             who
             had
             his
             Lieutenants
             in
             that
             Province
             .
             He
             recalled
             all
             Exiles
             except
             those
             who
             were
             banished
             for
             some
             great
             crime
             ,
             and
             pardoned
             all
             those
             of
             the
             contrary
             Faction
             ,
             even
             many
             who
             had
             born
             Arms
             against
             him
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             he
             gave
             to
             some
             Offices
             for
             a
             year
             ,
             to
             others
             Governments
             of
             Provinces
             ,
             or
             Armies
             to
             command
             ,
             which
             gave
             the
             people
             occasion
             to
             hope
             that
             he
             would
             restore
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             as
             Sylla
             had
             done
             ,
             who
             was
             mounted
             to
             the
             same
             power
             ;
             but
             those
             hopes
             appeared
             to
             be
             ill
             founded
             .
             After
             all
             this
             ,
             one
             of
             those
             who
             would
             confirm
             the
             rumour
             spread
             abroad
             concerning
             the
             Royalty
             ,
             having
             put
             upon
             the
             Head
             of
             one
             of
             his
             Statues
             a
             Wreath
             of
             Lawrel
             ,
             interlaced
             with
             white
             Ribbands
             ,
             and
             the
             Tribunes
             of
             the
             People
             Marull●s
             and
             Casetius
             having
             informed
             themselves
             of
             ,
             discovered
             and
             imprisoned
             the
             Author
             of
             the
             Action
             ,
             believing
             thereby
             to
             oblige
             Caesar
             ,
             who
             seemed
             to
             take
             amiss
             the
             speaking
             of
             the
             name
             of
             King
             ,
             he
             approved
             their
             proceedings
             ,
             and
             when
             in
             the
             Assembly
             some
             saluting
             him
             gave
             him
             the
             Title
             of
             King
             ,
             perceiving
             the
             people
             shed
             tears
             ,
             he
             pleasantly
             reproved
             them
             ,
             by
             saying
             ,
             
               I
               am
               not
               King
               ,
               but
            
             Caesar
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             mistaken
             one
             name
             for
             another
             ;
             but
             when
             Marullus
             issued
             out
             process
             against
             those
             had
             called
             him
             by
             that
             name
             ,
             and
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             brought
             before
             him
             by
             the
             Ushers
             as
             Criminals
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             brook
             it
             ,
             but
             complained
             to
             the
             S●nate
             of
             Marullus
             and
             his
             Colleagues
             ,
             who
             out
             of
             malice
             gave
             him
             the
             reputation
             of
             affecting
             the
             Tyranny
             ,
             adding
             they
             were
             worthy
             of
             death
             ,
             but
             he
             would
             be
             satisfied
             that
             they
             were
             deprived
             of
             their
             Offices
             ,
             and
             the
             quality
             of
             Senators
             .
             This
             action
             confirmed
             the
             opinion
             of
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             glad
             to
             be
             called
             so
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             prove
             by
             degrees
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             mount
             to
             the
             Monarchy
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             a
             crime
             to
             have
             called
             him
             a
             King
             ,
             and
             besides
             the
             Office
             of
             the
             Tribunes
             was
             hallowed
             and
             inviolable
             ,
             by
             Oath
             of
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             and
             by
             old
             Laws
             ,
             and
             besides
             they
             stayed
             not
             till
             the
             time
             of
             their
             Magistracy
             (
             which
             approached
             )
             was
             expired
             ,
             which
             heightened
             the
             indignation
             of
             all
             good
             Men.
             And
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             perceived
             it
             ,
             he
             repented
             himself
             to
             have
             exercised
             his
             power
             with
             too
             much
             rigour
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             beheld
             himself
             in
             peace
             ,
             and
             as
             some
             say
             ,
             gave
             orders
             to
             his
             Friends
             to
             govern
             themselves
             with
             prudence
             ,
             because
             his
             Enemies
             had
             already
             an
             occasion
             to
             do
             him
             hurt
             ;
             whereupon
             they
             asking
             him
             if
             he
             would
             not
             have
             the
             Spanish
             Cohorts
             continually
             about
             his
             person
             ,
             he
             answered
             that
             nothing
             could
             be
             more
             miserable
             than
             to
             be
             perpetually
             guarded
             ,
             nor
             any
             condition
             of
             life
             be
             more
             uneasie
             :
             yet
             all
             this
             hindered
             not
             the
             endeavours
             of
             those
             who
             would
             have
             had
             him
             take
             the
             Title
             of
             King.
             And
             as
             he
             was
             Spectator
             at
             the
             Lupercal
             Ceremonies
             seated
             upon
             a
             Throne
             of
             Gold
             in
             the
             place
             for
             Orations
             ,
             Anthony
             his
             Colleague
             in
             the
             Consulate
             ,
             running
             about
             the
             City
             naked
             ,
             and
             anointed
             with
             Oil
             (
             as
             is
             the
             custom
             for
             the
             Priests
             of
             those
             Ceremonies
             )
             ascended
             the
             place
             where
             he
             sate
             ,
             and
             planted
             a
             Diadem
             on
             his
             Head.
             He
             laid
             it
             down
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             saw
             how
             few
             people
             applauded
             the
             Spectacle
             ;
             Anthony
             put
             it
             on
             once
             more
             ,
             and
             he
             took
             it
             off
             the
             second
             time
             .
             The
             people
             looked
             upon
             this
             Debate
             with
             silence
             ,
             impatient
             to
             see
             what
             would
             be
             the
             issue
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             at
             last
             perceived
             Caesar
             remained
             Master
             ,
             the
             place
             was
             filled
             with
             Acclamations
             and
             Prayers
             for
             his
             Prosperity
             .
          
           
           
             
             After
             this
             ,
             whether
             he
             lost
             all
             hopes
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             grew
             weary
             of
             the
             pursuit
             ,
             he
             quite
             gave
             over
             this
             design
             to
             avoid
             all
             envy
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             might
             leave
             the
             City
             ,
             which
             he
             began
             to
             grow
             jealous
             of
             ,
             because
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             or
             else
             for
             the
             better
             preservation
             of
             his
             health
             ,
             never
             more
             afflicted
             with
             the
             Falling
             Sickness
             and
             sudden
             Convulsions
             than
             when
             he
             lay
             idle
             ,
             he
             resolved
             upon
             a
             far
             distant
             Expedition
             against
             the
             Getes
             and
             the
             Parthians
             .
             The
             Getes
             being
             a
             people
             hardened
             to
             labour
             ,
             warlike
             and
             almost
             bordering
             upon
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             prevent
             their
             attempts
             :
             and
             for
             the
             Parthians
             he
             designed
             to
             revenge
             the
             Murder
             of
             Crassus
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             committed
             contrary
             to
             their
             Treaties
             .
             He
             therefore
             sent
             before
             sixteen
             Legions
             and
             ten
             thousand
             Horse
             which
             had
             passed
             the
             Adriatick
             Gulf
             ,
             and
             forthwith
             a
             rumour
             was
             spread
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             an
             Oracle
             of
             the
             Sibyls
             which
             declared
             that
             the
             Parthians
             could
             not
             be
             subdued
             by
             the
             Romans
             ,
             unless
             they
             were
             commanded
             by
             a
             King.
             This
             made
             some
             talk
             publickly
             that
             in
             what
             concerned
             the
             Romans
             they
             might
             all
             call
             him
             Dictator
             or
             Emperour
             or
             some
             other
             softer
             name
             than
             that
             of
             King
             ,
             but
             in
             regard
             of
             other
             Nations
             taxed
             under
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             there
             needed
             no
             scruple
             be
             made
             at
             the
             giving
             him
             that
             Title
             .
             He
             having
             still
             refused
             it
             ,
             hastened
             all
             he
             could
             to
             get
             out
             of
             the
             City
             where
             many
             envied
             him
             .
             But
             four
             days
             before
             the
             day
             appointed
             for
             his
             departure
             he
             was
             slain
             by
             his
             Enemies
             in
             the
             Palace
             ,
             either
             out
             of
             malice
             to
             see
             him
             raised
             to
             such
             supreme
             felicity
             and
             height
             of
             Command
             ,
             or
             else
             (
             as
             themselves
             said
             )
             out
             of
             a
             desire
             to
             restore
             the
             Common-wealth
             to
             its
             first
             Estate
             ;
             for
             they
             feared
             after
             having
             overcome
             these
             other
             Nations
             nothing
             could
             hinder
             him
             from
             making
             himself
             King
             :
             yet
             as
             it
             appears
             to
             me
             it
             was
             only
             for
             the
             name
             sake
             they
             attempted
             all
             things
             ;
             for
             in
             the
             thing
             it self
             there
             is
             no
             difference
             between
             Dictator
             and
             King.
             There
             were
             two
             Chiefs
             of
             this
             Conspiracy
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             that
             Brutus
             whom
             Sylla
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             
               M.
               Brutus
               Cepio
            
             who
             came
             for
             refuge
             to
             Caesar
             himself
             after
             the
             Battel
             of
             Pharsalia
             ,
             and
             
               C.
               Cassius
            
             who
             yielded
             to
             him
             the
             Galleys
             in
             the
             Hellespont
             ,
             both
             of
             
             Pompey's
             Party
             ,
             and
             with
             them
             was
             joyned
             one
             of
             
             Caesar's
             most
             intimate
             Friends
             
               Decimus
               Brutus
               Albinus
            
             .
             He
             had
             always
             treated
             them
             honourably
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             confidence
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             was
             going
             to
             the
             War
             in
             Africa
             ,
             had
             given
             them
             Armies
             ,
             and
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Gauls
             ,
             to
             
               Decimus
               Brutus
            
             of
             the
             Transalpine
             ,
             and
             to
             
               M.
               Brutus
            
             of
             the
             Cisalpine
             :
             Brutus
             and
             Cassius
             were
             at
             this
             time
             designed
             Praetors
             ,
             and
             were
             in
             difference
             for
             a
             jurisdiction
             ,
             which
             among
             the
             Citizens
             is
             accounted
             the
             most
             honourable
             of
             all
             others
             ,
             whether
             they
             contended
             out
             of
             ambition
             ,
             or
             only
             feigned
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             lest
             their
             Conspiracy
             should
             be
             perceived
             :
             Caesar
             was
             Arbitrator
             between
             them
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             he
             acknowledged
             to
             his
             Friends
             that
             Cassius
             had
             reason
             ,
             but
             yet
             he
             would
             favour
             Brutus
             ,
             so
             much
             he
             loved
             and
             honoured
             him
             ,
             for
             all
             men
             believed
             he
             was
             his
             Son
             ,
             because
             he
             visited
             Servilia
             Cato's
             Sister
             at
             the
             time
             she
             grew
             with
             Child
             of
             Brutus
             ,
             wherefore
             't
             is
             likewise
             said
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Battel
             of
             Pharsalia
             he
             gave
             express
             order
             to
             his
             Captains
             to
             have
             a
             great
             a
             care
             as
             possibly
             they
             could
             of
             
             Brutus's
             life
             .
             However
             ,
             whether
             he
             were
             ingrateful
             ,
             or
             knew
             nothing
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             did
             not
             believe
             it
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             thought
             his
             Mother's
             incontinence
             a
             dishonou●
             ,
             whether
             love
             of
             liberty
             made
             him
             prefer
             his
             Country
             before
             his
             own
             Father
             ,
             or
             being
             of
             the
             ancient
             race
             of
             the
             Bruti
             who
             had
             expelled
             the
             Kings
             ,
             and
             now
             pricked
             forward
             by
             the
             reproaches
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             who
             on
             the
             Statues
             of
             the
             old
             Brutus
             ,
             and
             on
             this
             Praetor's
             Tribunal
             had
             secretly
             written
             such
             words
             as
             these
             ,
             Brutus
             
               thou
               sufferest
               thy self
               to
               be
               corrupted
               with
               gifts
               .
            
             Brutus
             
               thou
               art
               dead
               ,
               
               would
               to
               God
               thou
               wert
               now
               alive
               ;
               either
               thy
               Successors
               degenerate
               ,
               or
               thou
               hast
               not
               begot
               them
               .
            
             He
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             young
             as
             he
             was
             ,
             chafed
             by
             these
             and
             such
             like
             things
             ,
             engaged
             himself
             in
             this
             Enterprize
             as
             an
             Act
             worthy
             his
             Predecessors
             .
          
           
             The
             Discourses
             concerning
             the
             Royalty
             were
             not
             then
             quite
             extinct
             ,
             when
             just
             as
             they
             were
             going
             to
             the
             Senate
             Cassius
             took
             Brutus
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             
               What
               shall
               we
               do
               if
            
             Caesar
             
               's
               Flatterers
               propose
               to
               make
               him
               King
               ?
            
             To
             which
             Brutus
             answered
             ,
             that
             
               He
               would
               not
               be
               at
               the
               Senate
               .
            
             Whereupon
             ,
             the
             other
             again
             demanded
             ,
             
               What
               if
               they
               summon
               ●s
               as
               Pretors
               ,
               what
               shall
               we
               do
               then
               ,
               my
               Friend
               ?
               I
               will
               ,
            
             said
             he
             ,
             
               defend
               my
               Country
               ,
               even
               till
               death
               .
            
             Whereupon
             ,
             Cassius
             embracing
             him
             ,
             said
             ;
             
               And
               what
               Persons
               of
               Quality
               will
               you
               take
               for
               Companions
               in
               so
               brave
               an
               Attempt
               ?
               Do
               you
               think
               there
               are
               none
               but
               Tavern-People
               and
               Artificers
               that
               put
               Writings
               on
               your
               Tribunal
               ?
               Know
               that
               they
               are
               the
               Prime
               Men
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               who
               expect
               from
               other
               Pretors
               only
               Plays
               and
               Shews
               ;
               but
               require
               their
               Liberty
               from
               you
               ,
               as
               the
               Work
               of
               your
               Predecessors
               .
            
             Thus
             they
             discovered
             to
             each
             other
             what
             they
             had
             long
             had
             in
             their
             thoughts
             ;
             and
             began
             to
             try
             their
             own
             Friends
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             
             Caesar's
             ,
             according
             as
             they
             knew
             them
             capable
             of
             good
             things
             .
             They
             engaged
             in
             their
             Design
             the
             two
             Brothers
             ,
             Cecilius
             and
             
               Bucolianus
               ,
               Rubrius
               Rex
               ,
               Q.
               Ligarius
               ,
               M.
               Spurius
               ,
               Servilius
               Galba
               ,
               Sextius
               Naso
               ,
               Pontius
               Aquila
               :
            
             And
             of
             
             Caesar's
             Friends
             they
             drew
             to
             their
             Conspiracy
             Decimus
             ,
             of
             whom
             I
             have
             already
             spoken
             ;
             
               Caius
               Casca
               ,
               Trebonius
               ,
               Attilius
               Cimber
               ,
               Minutius
            
             and
             Basillus
             .
             When
             they
             thought
             they
             had
             Companions
             enough
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             not
             convenient
             to
             communicate
             this
             Design
             to
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             they
             gave
             their
             Words
             one
             to
             another
             without
             either
             Oath
             or
             Sacrifice
             ,
             and
             yet
             no
             one
             changed
             his
             mind
             ,
             or
             ever
             discovered
             the
             Plot.
             There
             was
             nothing
             now
             wanting
             but
             choice
             of
             time
             and
             place
             .
             The
             time
             urged
             ,
             for
             within
             four
             days
             Caesar
             was
             to
             depart
             and
             take
             Guards
             .
             For
             the
             place
             ,
             they
             thought
             the
             Palace
             most
             convenient
             ;
             for
             they
             concluded
             that
             all
             the
             Senators
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             not
             made
             privy
             to
             it
             ,
             yet
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Action
             ,
             would
             joyfully
             joyn
             with
             them
             ;
             which
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             happened
             at
             the
             death
             of
             Romulus
             ,
             after
             having
             changed
             the
             Regal
             Power
             into
             Tyranny
             .
             Wherefore
             this
             Attempt
             would
             have
             the
             same
             Success
             with
             that
             ;
             especially
             ,
             being
             not
             privily
             executed
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Palace
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             Good
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             .
             That
             they
             needed
             not
             to
             fear
             any
             thing
             from
             
             Caesar's
             Army
             ,
             being
             all
             composed
             of
             Roman
             People
             ;
             in
             conclusion
             ,
             that
             the
             Authors
             of
             this
             great
             Action
             doing
             it
             publickly
             ,
             could
             expect
             nothing
             but
             Reward
             .
             Having
             all
             decreed
             the
             Palace
             for
             the
             place
             of
             Execution
             ,
             there
             were
             divers
             Opinions
             concerning
             the
             manner
             of
             doing
             it
             ;
             some
             being
             of
             Opinion
             they
             should
             likewise
             make
             away
             Anthony
             ,
             Caesar's
             Colleague
             ,
             the
             most
             powerful
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             and
             well
             beloved
             of
             the
             Soldiery
             .
             But
             Brutus
             opposed
             that
             ;
             saying
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             only
             by
             killing
             Caesar
             ,
             who
             was
             as
             a
             King
             ,
             that
             they
             ought
             to
             seek
             for
             the
             Glory
             of
             destroying
             Tyrants
             ;
             and
             that
             if
             they
             killed
             his
             Friends
             too
             ,
             Men
             would
             impute
             the
             Action
             to
             private
             Enmity
             ,
             and
             the
             Faction
             of
             Pompey
             .
             This
             Advice
             prevailing
             ,
             they
             only
             expected
             the
             assembling
             of
             the
             Senate
             .
             Now
             the
             day
             before
             Caesar
             being
             invited
             to
             sup
             with
             Lepidus
             ,
             carried
             along
             with
             him
             
               Decimus
               Brutus
               Albinus
            
             :
             and
             during
             Supper
             the
             Question
             being
             proposed
             what
             Death
             was
             best
             for
             Man
             ;
             some
             desiring
             one
             kind
             ,
             and
             some
             another
             ,
             he
             alone
             preferred
             the
             suddainest
             and
             most
             unexpected
             .
             Thus
             divining
             for
             himself
             ,
             they
             fell
             to
             discourse
             of
             the
             Morrows
             Affairs
             .
             In
             the
             Morning
             finding
             himself
             somewhat
             out
             of
             Order
             with
             the
             Night's
             Debauch
             ,
             and
             his
             Wife
             Calphurnia
             having
             been
             frightned
             with
             dismal
             Dreams
             ,
             she
             advised
             him
             not
             to
             go
             abroad
             ;
             and
             in
             many
             Sacrifices
             he
             made
             ,
             there
             were
             
             none
             but
             affrightful
             Tokens
             :
             He
             therefore
             gave
             order
             to
             Anthony
             to
             dismiss
             the
             Senate
             .
             But
             
               Decimus
               Brutus
            
             perswading
             him
             that
             it
             was
             more
             convenient
             he
             went
             himself
             ,
             to
             avoid
             the
             Opinion
             might
             be
             conceived
             ,
             he
             did
             it
             out
             of
             Pride
             or
             Scorn
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             dismiss
             them
             himself
             ,
             coming
             to
             the
             Palace
             in
             his
             Litter
             .
             There
             were
             at
             present
             Plays
             in
             
             Pompey's
             Theatre
             ,
             and
             almost
             all
             the
             Senators
             were
             at
             the
             Windows
             of
             the
             Neighbouring
             Houses
             ,
             as
             is
             the
             Custom
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Spectacles
             .
             The
             same
             Morning
             the
             Pretors
             ,
             Brutus
             and
             Cassius
             ,
             gave
             Audience
             to
             those
             made
             Suit
             for
             it
             ,
             with
             great
             tranquillity
             ,
             in
             a
             Gallery
             before
             the
             Theatre
             .
             But
             when
             they
             had
             heard
             what
             happened
             to
             Caesar
             in
             the
             Sacrifices
             ,
             and
             that
             therefore
             they
             deferred
             the
             Senate
             ,
             they
             were
             much
             troubled
             .
             One
             of
             those
             that
             stood
             there
             having
             taken
             Casca
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             told
             him
             ;
             
               You
               kept
               it
               close
               from
               me
               that
               am
               your
               Friend
               but
            
             Brutus
             
               has
               told
               me
               all
            
             .
             Whereupon
             Casca
             pricked
             in
             Conscience
             ,
             began
             to
             tremble
             ;
             but
             the
             other
             continuing
             with
             a
             smile
             ;
             
               Where
               then
               will
               you
               raise
               the
               Money
               to
               come
               to
               the
               Edility
               ?
               Casca
            
             gave
             him
             an
             Account
             .
             Brutus
             and
             Cassius
             themselves
             being
             talking
             together
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Senators
             ,
             called
             
               Popilius
               Laena
            
             ,
             drawing
             them
             aside
             ,
             said
             ;
             
               I
               pray
               God
               what
               you
               have
               in
               your
               hearts
               may
               succeed
               happily
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               fit
               you
               make
               haste
               .
            
             At
             which
             they
             were
             so
             surprized
             ,
             that
             they
             gave
             him
             no
             Answer
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             that
             Caesar
             went
             to
             the
             Palace
             in
             his
             Litter
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             Domesticks
             who
             had
             understood
             something
             of
             the
             Conspiracy
             ,
             came
             to
             find
             Calphurnia
             ;
             but
             without
             saying
             any
             thing
             else
             to
             her
             but
             that
             he
             must
             speak
             with
             Caesar
             about
             Affairs
             of
             importance
             ,
             he
             stayed
             expecting
             his
             Return
             from
             the
             Senate
             ,
             because
             he
             did
             not
             know
             all
             the
             Particulars
             :
             His
             Host
             of
             Gnidus
             called
             Artemidorus
             running
             to
             the
             Palace
             to
             give
             him
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             came
             just
             at
             the
             moment
             of
             his
             being
             killed
             ;
             another
             ,
             as
             he
             sacrificed
             before
             the
             Gate
             of
             the
             Senate-House
             ,
             gave
             him
             a
             Note
             of
             all
             the
             Conspiracy
             ;
             but
             he
             going
             in
             without
             reading
             it
             ,
             it
             was
             after
             his
             death
             found
             in
             his
             hands
             .
             As
             he
             came
             out
             of
             his
             Litter
             ,
             Laena
             ,
             the
             same
             who
             before
             had
             spoken
             to
             Cassius
             ,
             came
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             entertained
             him
             a
             long
             time
             in
             private
             ;
             which
             struck
             a
             Damp
             into
             the
             Chiefs
             of
             the
             Conspiracy
             ,
             the
             more
             because
             their
             Conference
             was
             long
             :
             They
             already
             began
             to
             make
             signs
             to
             one
             another
             ,
             that
             they
             must
             now
             kill
             him
             before
             he
             arrested
             them
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             Sequel
             of
             the
             Discourse
             ,
             observing
             Laena
             to
             use
             rather
             the
             Gesture
             of
             a
             Suppliant
             than
             an
             Accuser
             ,
             they
             deferred
             it
             ;
             till
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             seeing
             him
             return
             thanks
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             they
             took
             Courage
             .
             It
             is
             the
             Custom
             of
             the
             Chief
             Magistrates
             entring
             the
             Palace
             ,
             first
             to
             consult
             the
             Divines
             ;
             and
             here
             as
             well
             as
             in
             the
             former
             Sacrifices
             ,
             
             Caesar's
             first
             Victim
             was
             found
             without
             a
             heart
             ,
             or
             as
             some
             say
             without
             the
             Chief
             of
             the
             Entrails
             .
             The
             Divine
             hereupon
             telling
             him
             it
             was
             a
             mortal
             Sign
             ,
             he
             replyed
             laughing
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             went
             to
             fight
             against
             Pompey
             in
             Spain
             he
             had
             seen
             the
             like
             :
             and
             the
             other
             having
             replyed
             ,
             that
             then
             likewise
             he
             had
             run
             hazard
             of
             losing
             his
             Life
             ;
             but
             that
             at
             present
             the
             Entrails
             threatned
             him
             with
             greater
             danger
             .
             He
             commanded
             they
             should
             sacrifice
             another
             Victim
             ,
             which
             fore-boding
             nothing
             but
             ill
             ;
             he
             fearing
             to
             seem
             tedious
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             and
             being
             pressed
             by
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             whom
             he
             thought
             to
             be
             his
             Friends
             ,
             without
             considering
             the
             danger
             ,
             entred
             the
             Palace
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             of
             necessity
             that
             the
             Misfortune
             to
             befall
             him
             ,
             should
             befal
             .
             They
             left
             Trebonius
             at
             the
             Gate
             to
             stop
             Anthony
             under
             pretence
             of
             discoursing
             some
             Business
             with
             him
             ;
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             Caesar
             was
             seated
             ,
             the
             other
             Conspirators
             surrounded
             him
             according
             to
             Custom
             ,
             as
             Friends
             ,
             having
             each
             his
             Dagger
             concealed
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             
               Attilius
               Cimber
            
             standing
             before
             him
             ,
             began
             to
             intreat
             him
             to
             grant
             the
             Return
             of
             his
             Brother
             who
             was
             in
             Exile
             ;
             and
             upon
             his
             Refusal
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             begging
             it
             with
             more
             humility
             ,
             he
             took
             him
             by
             the
             Robe
             ;
             and
             drawing
             it
             to
             
             him
             ,
             hung
             about
             his
             Neck
             ,
             crying
             out
             ,
             
               Why
               do
               you
               delay
               ,
               my
               Friends
               .
            
             Thereupon
             Casca
             first
             of
             all
             reaching
             over
             his
             Head
             ,
             thought
             to
             strike
             his
             Dagger
             into
             his
             Throat
             ,
             but
             wounded
             him
             only
             in
             the
             Breast
             .
             Caesar
             having
             disengaged
             himself
             from
             Cimber
             ,
             and
             caught
             hold
             of
             
             Casca's
             hand
             ,
             leaped
             from
             his
             Seat
             ,
             and
             threw
             himself
             upon
             Casca
             with
             a
             wonderful
             force
             ;
             but
             being
             at
             Handy
             Gripes
             with
             him
             ,
             another
             struck
             his
             Dagger
             into
             his
             Side
             ,
             Cassius
             gave
             him
             a
             Wound
             in
             the
             Face
             ,
             Brutus
             struck
             him
             quite
             through
             the
             Thigh
             ,
             Bucolianus
             wounded
             him
             behind
             the
             Head
             ;
             and
             he
             like
             one
             enraged
             ,
             and
             roaring
             like
             a
             Savage
             Beast
             ,
             turned
             sometimes
             to
             one
             and
             sometimes
             to
             another
             ;
             till
             strength
             failing
             him
             after
             the
             Wound
             received
             from
             Brutus
             ,
             he
             threw
             the
             Skirt
             of
             his
             Robe
             over
             his
             Face
             ,
             and
             suffered
             himself
             gently
             to
             fall
             before
             
             Pompey's
             Statue
             .
             They
             forbore
             not
             to
             give
             him
             many
             Stabs
             after
             he
             was
             down
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             were
             three
             and
             twenty
             Wounds
             found
             in
             his
             Body
             .
             And
             those
             that
             slew
             him
             were
             so
             eager
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             them
             through
             vehemence
             ,
             without
             thinking
             of
             it
             ,
             wounded
             each
             other
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             Murder
             committed
             in
             a
             Hallowed
             Place
             ,
             and
             on
             a
             Sacred
             Person
             ,
             
             all
             the
             Assembly
             took
             their
             Flight
             ,
             both
             within
             the
             Palace
             ,
             and
             without
             in
             the
             City
             .
             In
             the
             Croud
             there
             were
             several
             Senators
             wounded
             ,
             and
             some
             killed
             :
             There
             were
             slain
             likewise
             other
             Citizens
             and
             Strangers
             ;
             not
             with
             design
             ,
             but
             without
             knowing
             the
             Authors
             ,
             as
             happens
             in
             a
             publick
             Tumult
             ;
             for
             the
             Gladiators
             ,
             who
             were
             armed
             in
             the
             Morning
             to
             give
             Divertisement
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             ran
             from
             the
             Theatre
             to
             the
             Senators
             Houses
             ;
             the
             Spectators
             affrighted
             ,
             dispersed
             as
             fast
             as
             their
             Legs
             would
             carry
             them
             ,
             the
             Commodities
             exposed
             to
             Sale
             were
             made
             Plunder
             of
             ,
             the
             Gates
             were
             shut
             ,
             and
             many
             got
             upon
             the
             Roofs
             of
             their
             Houses
             to
             secure
             themselves
             from
             Violence
             .
             Anthony
             fortifyed
             himself
             in
             his
             House
             ,
             judging
             they
             had
             a
             design
             upon
             his
             Life
             as
             well
             as
             upon
             
             Caesar's
             :
             And
             Lepidus
             ,
             General
             of
             the
             Horse
             ,
             hearing
             upon
             the
             place
             what
             had
             passed
             ,
             made
             haste
             to
             the
             Island
             in
             the
             River
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             a
             Legion
             ;
             which
             he
             drew
             into
             the
             Field
             of
             Mars
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             in
             readiness
             to
             execute
             the
             Orders
             of
             Anthony
             ;
             for
             he
             yielded
             to
             him
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             Quality
             of
             
             Caesar's
             Friend
             and
             Consul
             .
             The
             Soldiers
             would
             very
             willingly
             have
             revenged
             
             Caesar's
             death
             so
             basely
             murdered
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             feared
             the
             Senate
             ,
             who
             favoured
             the
             Murderers
             ,
             and
             expected
             the
             Issue
             of
             things
             .
             Caesar
             had
             no
             Soldiery
             with
             him
             ,
             for
             he
             loved
             not
             Guards
             ;
             but
             contented
             himself
             with
             Ushers
             :
             Besides
             ,
             he
             was
             accompanied
             with
             a
             great
             number
             of
             People
             of
             the
             Robe
             ,
             and
             whole
             Troops
             of
             as
             well
             Citizens
             as
             Strangers
             ,
             with
             Freed
             Men
             and
             Slaves
             ,
             followed
             him
             from
             his
             House
             to
             the
             Palace
             ;
             but
             in
             a
             moment
             all
             these
             Crouds
             were
             vanished
             ,
             there
             remained
             with
             him
             only
             three
             unhappy
             Slaves
             ;
             who
             putting
             him
             in
             his
             Litter
             ,
             and
             taking
             it
             upon
             their
             Shoulders
             ,
             carried
             him
             ,
             who
             but
             a
             little
             before
             was
             Master
             both
             of
             Sea
             and
             Land.
             The
             Conspirators
             after
             the
             Execution
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             have
             said
             something
             in
             the
             Senate
             ;
             but
             no
             body
             staying
             to
             hear
             them
             ,
             they
             twisted
             their
             Robes
             about
             their
             left
             Arms
             instead
             of
             Bucklers
             ,
             and
             with
             thier
             bloody
             Daggers
             in
             their
             Hands
             ,
             ran
             through
             the
             Streets
             ,
             crying
             out
             ,
             they
             had
             slain
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Tyrant
             ;
             causing
             to
             march
             before
             them
             a
             Man
             carrying
             a
             Cap
             on
             the
             Head
             of
             a
             Pike
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Badge
             of
             Liberty
             :
             they
             exhorted
             likewise
             the
             People
             to
             the
             restoring
             the
             Commonwealth
             ;
             putting
             them
             in
             mind
             of
             the
             first
             Brutus
             ,
             and
             the
             Oath
             wherein
             he
             had
             engaged
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             with
             them
             their
             Posterity
             .
             There
             were
             several
             others
             who
             were
             not
             of
             the
             Conspiracy
             ,
             who
             took
             Daggers
             ,
             and
             went
             with
             them
             through
             the
             City
             ;
             of
             the
             number
             of
             which
             were
             
               Lentulus
               Spinther
               ,
               Favonius
               ,
               Aquinius
               ,
               Dolobella
               ,
               Murius
            
             and
             Petiscus
             ;
             who
             ,
             instead
             of
             the
             
             Honour
             they
             expected
             ,
             received
             the
             same
             Punishment
             with
             those
             had
             been
             guilty
             ;
             but
             none
             of
             the
             People
             joyned
             with
             them
             ,
             which
             begot
             in
             them
             both
             trouble
             and
             fear
             .
             As
             for
             the
             senate
             ,
             though
             all
             the
             Senators
             who
             knew
             not
             of
             the
             Plot
             had
             in
             the
             Tumult
             taken
             their
             Flight
             ,
             yet
             they
             hoped
             well
             from
             them
             ,
             either
             because
             they
             were
             Kindred
             or
             Friends
             to
             most
             of
             that
             Order
             ,
             or
             because
             they
             knew
             they
             themselves
             had
             an
             aversion
             for
             the
             Tyranny
             ;
             but
             they
             had
             an
             ill
             Opinion
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             of
             
             Caesar's
             Soldiers
             ,
             of
             whom
             there
             were
             great
             numbers
             in
             the
             City
             ;
             some
             newly
             dismissed
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             had
             given
             Lands
             ;
             others
             distributed
             by
             Colonies
             some
             time
             before
             ,
             who
             were
             returned
             to
             follow
             him
             :
             They
             were
             likewise
             fearful
             of
             Lepidus
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             Master
             of
             the
             Legion
             of
             the
             City
             ;
             and
             doubted
             lest
             Anthony
             ,
             against
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             should
             engage
             the
             People
             to
             destroy
             them
             .
             Things
             being
             in
             this
             posture
             ,
             they
             with
             the
             Gladiators
             seized
             the
             Capitol
             ;
             where
             in
             their
             first
             Consultation
             it
             was
             agreed
             that
             they
             should
             tempt
             the
             People
             with
             Gifts
             ;
             for
             they
             hoped
             that
             some
             of
             the
             People
             beginning
             to
             praise
             the
             Action
             ,
             others
             would
             follow
             their
             Example
             out
             of
             love
             to
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             desire
             the
             restore
             the
             Commonwealth
             ;
             and
             they
             imagined
             that
             the
             Roman
             People
             were
             still
             the
             same
             as
             they
             had
             heard
             tell
             they
             were
             in
             the
             time
             of
             first
             Brutus
             ,
             who
             drave
             out
             the
             Kings
             :
             but
             they
             considered
             not
             that
             they
             des●red
             two
             things
             contradictory
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             People
             should
             love
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             ●●●mselves
             be
             corrupted
             with
             Gifts
             ;
             the
             last
             of
             which
             was
             much
             easier
             to
             be
             hoped
             for
             in
             a
             Commonwealth
             long
             since
             depraved
             ,
             for
             the
             Multitude
             of
             the
             City
             was
             mixed
             with
             all
             sorts
             of
             Strangers
             ;
             the
             Freed
             Men
             lived
             equal
             to
             the
             other
             Citizens
             ,
             the
             Slave
             was
             habited
             like
             his
             Master
             ,
             and
             except
             the
             Habit
             of
             the
             Senators
             ,
             one
             Fashion
             was
             used
             indifferently
             among
             all
             the
             rest
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Corn
             distributed
             to
             the
             Poor
             in
             the
             City
             only
             ,
             all
             Loyterers
             ,
             Beggars
             ,
             and
             People
             unskilful
             in
             their
             Professions
             throughout
             all
             Italy
             flocked
             the
             Rome
             :
             Besides
             ,
             there
             were
             great
             numbers
             of
             disbanded
             Soldiers
             who
             returned
             not
             as
             formerly
             every
             one
             to
             his
             Country
             ;
             but
             expecting
             to
             be
             sent
             to
             possess
             the
             Houses
             and
             Lands
             of
             others
             ,
             quartered
             together
             by
             Bands
             in
             Temples
             and
             Galleries
             ,
             under
             only
             one
             Colours
             and
             one
             Captain
             ,
             who
             was
             to
             be
             their
             Conductor
             to
             their
             Colony
             .
             These
             People
             ,
             after
             having
             sold
             all
             that
             they
             had
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             lighter
             to
             march
             ,
             were
             ready
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             for
             Money
             :
             So
             that
             the
             Conspirators
             had
             no
             great
             difficulty
             to
             gather
             together
             a
             multitude
             in
             the
             place
             .
             But
             though
             they
             were
             payed
             for
             it
             ,
             they
             durst
             not
             praise
             the
             Action
             out
             of
             the
             respect
             they
             bore
             to
             the
             Glory
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             the
             fear
             they
             stood
             in
             of
             the
             Contrary
             Party
             ;
             but
             as
             if
             they
             had
             in
             view
             the
             Publick
             Good
             ,
             they
             cryed
             out
             for
             Peace
             ,
             and
             demanded
             it
             of
             the
             Magistrates
             ;
             and
             by
             this
             means
             they
             laboured
             for
             the
             security
             of
             the
             Conspirators
             ,
             Peace
             not
             being
             to
             be
             had
             without
             an
             Act
             of
             Oblivion
             .
             Thereupon
             Cinna
             ,
             allyed
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             then
             Pretor
             ,
             joyns
             with
             them
             :
             And
             advancing
             into
             the
             midst
             of
             them
             contrary
             to
             the
             expectation
             of
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             threw
             off
             his
             Praetor's
             Robe
             ,
             despising
             it
             as
             being
             given
             him
             by
             a
             Tyrant
             :
             After
             which
             he
             began
             to
             declaim
             against
             Caesar
             ,
             calling
             him
             Tyrant
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             had
             slain
             him
             Tyrannicides
             ;
             highly
             praising
             their
             Action
             ,
             as
             parallel
             to
             what
             their
             Predecessors
             had
             done
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             commanding
             they
             should
             bring
             from
             the
             Capitol
             those
             brave
             People
             who
             had
             so
             well
             served
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             to
             give
             them
             those
             Rewards
             they
             had
             merited
             .
             But
             whatever
             Command
             Cinna
             gave
             ,
             this
             Troop
             seeing
             ,
             the
             People
             who
             had
             not
             been
             corrupted
             were
             not
             there
             ,
             would
             not
             let
             them
             be
             brought
             ,
             but
             contented
             themselves
             to
             continue
             their
             Cries
             in
             demanding
             Peace
             .
             But
             when
             Dolobella
             ,
             a
             Young
             Man
             of
             great
             Reputation
             ,
             whom
             Caesar
             ready
             to
             depart
             ,
             had
             designed
             Consul
             for
             the
             rest
             of
             
             the
             Year
             ,
             being
             come
             with
             his
             Purple
             and
             the
             Badges
             of
             the
             Consulate
             ,
             and
             had
             spoke
             after
             Cinna
             violently
             and
             with
             indignation
             against
             the
             Author
             of
             his
             Dignity
             ,
             pleading
             hard
             for
             the
             Pardon
             of
             a
             Crime
             of
             which
             he
             said
             he
             would
             himself
             have
             been
             Partaker
             of
             ,
             and
             proposing
             (
             as
             some
             say
             )
             to
             consecrate
             that
             Day
             as
             the
             Day
             of
             the
             Foundation
             of
             their
             City
             .
             Then
             this
             Assembly
             of
             Mercenary
             People
             took
             Courage
             ,
             seeing
             a
             Pretor
             and
             a
             Consul
             seemed
             to
             Authorize
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             sent
             to
             tell
             the
             Conspirators
             they
             should
             come
             down
             from
             the
             Temple
             .
             They
             were
             glad
             to
             hear
             what
             Dolobella
             had
             done
             ,
             believing
             they
             had
             now
             at
             need
             found
             a
             Consul
             young
             ,
             vigorous
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             good
             Family
             ,
             to
             oppose
             against
             Anthony
             .
          
           
             Yet
             only
             Cassius
             and
             Brutus
             came
             down
             ,
             the
             Hand
             of
             the
             last
             all
             bloody
             
             with
             a
             Wound
             he
             had
             received
             from
             the
             former
             when
             they
             stabbed
             Caesar.
             Being
             come
             to
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             neither
             one
             nor
             the
             other
             said
             any
             thing
             mean
             or
             low
             ;
             they
             praised
             each
             other
             for
             what
             they
             had
             done
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             an
             Action
             of
             Honour
             by
             consent
             of
             all
             the
             World
             :
             They
             declared
             that
             upon
             it
             depended
             the
             Prosperity
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             which
             was
             this
             day
             made
             happy
             ;
             gave
             a
             glorious
             Testimony
             of
             the
             Prudence
             of
             
               Decimus
               Brutus
            
             ,
             who
             had
             very
             opportunely
             called
             to
             them
             the
             Gladiators
             ,
             exhorted
             the
             People
             to
             imitate
             their
             Predecessors
             ,
             who
             drove
             out
             their
             Kings
             that
             had
             not
             made
             themselves
             Kings
             by
             force
             as
             Caesar
             had
             ,
             but
             were
             lawfully
             elected
             ;
             and
             advised
             them
             to
             send
             for
             Pompey
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             the
             great
             Pompey
             ,
             Defender
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             against
             whom
             
             Caesar's
             Party
             yet
             made
             War
             in
             Spain
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             should
             order
             the
             Return
             of
             Caesetius
             and
             Marullus
             ,
             Tribunes
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             whom
             Caesar
             had
             interdicted
             their
             Offices
             ,
             and
             sent
             into
             Banishment
             ,
             where
             they
             still
             remained
             .
             Having
             spoken
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             they
             again
             went
             up
             to
             the
             Capitol
             ,
             for
             they
             durst
             not
             confide
             in
             this
             Multitude
             .
             But
             their
             Servants
             and
             Relations
             being
             already
             permitted
             to
             go
             and
             come
             to
             and
             from
             the
             Temple
             ,
             they
             chose
             some
             whom
             they
             deputed
             to
             Lepidus
             and
             Anthony
             ,
             to
             entreat
             them
             to
             make
             Peace
             ,
             to
             maintain
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             secure
             their
             Country
             from
             the
             Miseries
             attend
             on
             Discord
             .
             To
             obtain
             this
             ,
             the
             Deputies
             praised
             not
             the
             Action
             (
             for
             they
             durst
             not
             ,
             speaking
             to
             
             Caesar's
             Friends
             )
             but
             they
             said
             ,
             that
             in
             their
             judgments
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             born
             with
             ;
             that
             those
             had
             done
             it
             were
             worthy
             of
             Pardon
             ,
             having
             undertaken
             it
             not
             out
             of
             any
             hate
             they
             bore
             him
             ,
             but
             love
             to
             their
             Country
             .
             That
             the
             Condition
             of
             the
             City
             was
             deplorable
             ,
             if
             being
             almost
             depopulated
             by
             the
             Seditions
             wherewith
             it
             had
             a
             long
             time
             been
             afflicted
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             spare
             those
             few
             good
             Citizens
             left
             .
             That
             it
             was
             extremely
             unjust
             to
             run
             the
             Commonwealth
             in
             hazard
             of
             utter
             Ruin
             for
             particular
             Enmities
             ;
             and
             that
             instead
             of
             laying
             hold
             of
             this
             Occasion
             to
             gratifie
             their
             Hatred
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             sacrifice
             to
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Estate
             all
             the
             Offences
             they
             might
             possibly
             have
             received
             .
             Anthony
             and
             Lepidus
             wanted
             not
             Will
             to
             revenge
             
             Caesar's
             death
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             fearful
             of
             the
             Kindred
             and
             Friends
             of
             the
             Conspirators
             ,
             and
             the
             Affection
             the
             Senate
             bore
             them
             ;
             and
             above
             all
             ,
             of
             
               Decimus
               Brutus
            
             .
             who
             with
             an
             Army
             held
             the
             Neighbouring
             Gaul
             ,
             of
             which
             Caesar
             had
             given
             him
             the
             Government
             :
             Wherefore
             they
             thought
             it
             more
             expedient
             to
             wait
             for
             a
             more
             favourable
             Opportunity
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             try
             all
             ways
             they
             could
             to
             draw
             Decimus
             Army
             ,
             already
             well
             wearied
             ,
             to
             their
             Party
             .
             So
             Anthony
             answered
             them
             in
             these
             Terms
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     The
                     Oration
                     of
                     Anthony
                     .
                  
                   
                     IT
                     is
                     no
                     particular
                     Hate
                     makes
                     us
                     act
                     ,
                     but
                     only
                     the
                     blackness
                     af
                     the
                     Action
                     :
                     Besides
                     ,
                     having
                     promised
                     to
                     Caesar
                     upon
                     Oath
                     we
                     would
                     guard
                     him
                     ,
                     or
                     revenge
                     all
                     Attempts
                     should
                     be
                     made
                     against
                     his
                     Person
                     ,
                     Religion
                     requires
                     ,
                     that
                     those
                     who
                     are
                     sullied
                     with
                     the
                     Crime
                     of
                     his
                     Death
                     should
                     be
                     driven
                     from
                     among
                     us
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     we
                     should
                     rather
                     live
                     few
                     and
                     innocent
                     ,
                     than
                     draw
                     upon
                     our selves
                     a
                     Curse
                     by
                     leaving
                     this
                     Attempt
                     unpunished
                     .
                     Notwithstanding
                     ,
                     since
                     you
                     desire
                     it
                     ,
                     let
                     us
                     assemble
                     in
                     the
                     Palace
                     ;
                     and
                     what
                     shall
                     be
                     resolved
                     by
                     a
                     common
                     Deliberation
                     for
                     the
                     good
                     of
                     the
                     City
                     ,
                     let
                     it
                     be
                     executed
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             Having
             made
             them
             this
             Answer
             ,
             they
             thanked
             them
             ,
             and
             returned
             with
             great
             hopes
             all
             things
             would
             succeed
             to
             their
             satisfaction
             ,
             for
             they
             promised
             themselves
             the
             Senate
             would
             heartily
             espouse
             their
             Interest
             .
             But
             Anthony
             commanded
             to
             Magistrates
             to
             keep
             Watch
             by
             Night
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             by
             turns
             their
             Seat
             in
             the
             Tribunal
             as
             in
             Broad
             Day
             ;
             having
             to
             that
             purpose
             given
             Orders
             to
             kindle
             Fires
             in
             all
             the
             Streets
             .
             The
             Friends
             of
             the
             Conspirators
             ran
             all
             Night
             from
             House
             to
             House
             to
             solicite
             the
             Senators
             to
             be
             favourable
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             watch
             for
             the
             Good
             of
             their
             Country
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             Chiefs
             of
             the
             Soldiers
             destined
             for
             the
             Colonies
             ran
             up
             and
             down
             also
             ,
             making
             strange
             threats
             if
             they
             did
             not
             send
             them
             to
             the
             Lands
             already
             given
             them
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             were
             farther
             promised
             them
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             the
             Citizens
             who
             would
             not
             be
             corrupted
             ,
             hearing
             of
             the
             small
             number
             of
             the
             Conspirators
             ,
             took
             heart
             ;
             and
             calling
             to
             mind
             the
             excellent
             Qualities
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             could
             not
             agree
             with
             the
             others
             .
             The
             same
             Night
             
             Caesar's
             Treasure
             and
             Writings
             were
             brought
             to
             
             Anthony's
             ,
             either
             at
             
             Calphurnia's
             desire
             for
             their
             greater
             security
             ,
             or
             that
             Anthony
             commanded
             it
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             it
             was
             Day
             ,
             the
             Senate
             was
             called
             by
             Order
             of
             the
             Consul
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             *
             
               The
               Earth
            
             ,
             which
             was
             near
             to
             his
             House
             ;
             for
             the
             durst
             not
             go
             to
             the
             Palace
             because
             it
             was
             under
             the
             Capitol
             ,
             whither
             the
             Conspirator
             were
             retired
             with
             the
             Gladiators
             ;
             nor
             would
             trouble
             the
             City
             by
             making
             the
             Army
             enter
             ,
             which
             yet
             Lepidus
             brought
             in
             .
             At
             Break
             of
             Day
             came
             with
             the
             other
             Senators
             to
             the
             Temple
             of
             
               The
               Earth
               Cinna
            
             ,
             having
             resumed
             the
             same
             Habit
             which
             the
             Day
             before
             he
             had
             cast
             away
             ,
             as
             given
             him
             by
             a
             Tyrant
             :
             Some
             of
             the
             Citizens
             who
             had
             born
             Arms
             under
             Caesar
             perceiving
             him
             ,
             enraged
             that
             he
             who
             was
             his
             Kins-man
             had
             been
             the
             first
             who
             had
             blemished
             his
             Reputation
             by
             a
             malicious
             Speech
             ,
             began
             to
             throw
             Stones
             at
             him
             ;
             and
             having
             forced
             him
             to
             shelter
             himself
             in
             a
             certain
             House
             ,
             brought
             Wood
             round
             about
             it
             to
             burn
             him
             in
             it
             ,
             if
             Lepidus
             ,
             coming
             in
             with
             the
             Army
             ,
             had
             no●
             hindred
             it
             ;
             which
             raised
             the
             Spirits
             of
             
             Caesar's
             Party
             ,
             and
             appalled
             the
             Mercenaries
             and
             Conspirators
             .
          
           
             
             In
             the
             Senate
             all
             dis-interessed
             Persons
             condemned
             the
             Action
             ,
             but
             the
             greater
             part
             took
             divers
             ways
             to
             oblige
             the
             Conspirators
             ;
             and
             were
             of
             Opinion
             that
             before
             any
             thing
             else
             were
             done
             ,
             they
             should
             come
             and
             take
             their
             places
             in
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             having
             acted
             fairly
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             from
             Accused
             ,
             they
             might
             become
             Judges
             :
             Which
             Anthony
             did
             not
             oppose
             ,
             knowing
             well
             there
             was
             no
             likelihood
             of
             their
             coming
             ,
             as
             indeed
             they
             did
             not
             .
             To
             try
             
             then
             the
             inclination
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             some
             with
             vehemence
             praised
             the
             Action
             ,
             giving
             to
             those
             had
             done
             it
             the
             Title
             of
             Tyrannicides
             ,
             and
             voting
             them
             rewards
             ;
             others
             without
             speaking
             of
             reward
             ,
             which
             indeed
             they
             themselves
             demanded
             not
             ,
             were
             of
             advice
             only
             thanks
             should
             be
             given
             them
             ,
             as
             having
             done
             by
             it
             good
             service
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             others
             quite
             cutting
             off
             the
             Complements
             ,
             said
             ,
             that
             what
             they
             had
             done
             was
             pardonable
             .
             Thus
             they
             argued
             ,
             to
             see
             on
             which
             side
             the
             Senate
             leaned
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             better
             propose
             the
             rest
             .
             Thereupon
             the
             honestest
             and
             best
             men
             having
             detested
             the
             Assassinate
             as
             an
             execrable
             crime
             ,
             yet
             said
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             not
             hinder
             ,
             but
             in
             consideration
             of
             the
             Families
             of
             the
             Guilty
             ,
             which
             were
             of
             the
             best
             of
             the
             City
             ;
             they
             should
             be
             granted
             impunity
             ,
             but
             they
             could
             never
             suffer
             them
             to
             be
             honoured
             ,
             as
             having
             well
             served
             the
             State
             :
             others
             on
             the
             contrary
             said
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             granted
             all
             other
             things
             ,
             with
             the
             security
             of
             their
             persons
             .
             Some
             one
             having
             thereupon
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             Honour
             done
             to
             them
             would
             defame
             Caesar
             :
             another
             replyed
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             rather
             consider
             the
             living
             than
             the
             dead
             ;
             whereupon
             another
             resolutely
             affirming
             that
             they
             must
             declare
             Caesar
             Tyrant
             ,
             or
             give
             them
             their
             lives
             out
             of
             pure
             Grace
             ,
             all
             the
             rest
             holding
             to
             this
             point
             required
             the
             question
             to
             be
             put
             what
             judgment
             they
             were
             to
             make
             of
             Caesar.
             After
             having
             first
             every
             man
             swore
             they
             would
             sincerely
             speak
             their
             thoughts
             ,
             without
             respect
             to
             former
             Oaths
             ,
             which
             necessity
             had
             forced
             from
             them
             ;
             for
             since
             he
             became
             Master
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             they
             had
             lost
             their
             liberty
             ,
             and
             only
             spoke
             in
             fear
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             perish
             like
             Pompey
             and
             a
             thousand
             others
             .
             Anthony
             ,
             who
             observed
             them
             conceived
             presently
             their
             imaginations
             ,
             and
             judging
             that
             in
             this
             matter
             many
             true
             things
             might
             be
             said
             that
             would
             cumber
             and
             perplex
             him
             ,
             thought
             it
             best
             to
             divert
             them
             from
             this
             design
             ,
             by
             making
             them
             believe
             they
             acted
             against
             themselves
             ;
             wherefore
             knowing
             that
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             those
             who
             talked
             in
             this
             manner
             had
             received
             their
             Patents
             and
             Commissions
             for
             Magistracies
             ,
             and
             Government
             of
             Armies
             from
             Caesar
             himself
             ;
             (
             for
             being
             designed
             upon
             very
             long
             Expedition
             ,
             he
             had
             disposed
             of
             all
             dignities
             for
             five
             years
             )
             he
             commanded
             silence
             as
             Consul
             ,
             and
             then
             spoke
             to
             this
             effect
             :
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Oration
                     of
                     Anthony
                     .
                  
                   
                     IT
                     's
                     necessary
                     those
                     who
                     purpose
                     to
                     advise
                     any
                     thing
                     concerning
                     Caesar
                     ,
                     should
                     know
                     ,
                     that
                     if
                     he
                     have
                     governed
                     the
                     Common-wealth
                     as
                     a
                     lawful
                     Magistrate
                     ,
                     all
                     he
                     has
                     done
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                     approved
                     :
                     but
                     if
                     he
                     have
                     reigned
                     as
                     a
                     Tyrant
                     ,
                     his
                     Body
                     is
                     to
                     be
                     thrown
                     into
                     the
                     common
                     Sewer
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     he
                     has
                     done
                     revoked
                     .
                     Now
                     (
                     to
                     say
                     all
                     in
                     a
                     word
                     )
                     the
                     whole
                     Universe
                     is
                     concerned
                     in
                     what
                     he
                     has
                     enacted
                     :
                     nay
                     ,
                     some
                     things
                     he
                     has
                     done
                     ,
                     which
                     though
                     we
                     would
                     ,
                     it
                     were
                     not
                     possible
                     for
                     us
                     to
                     disannul
                     ,
                     which
                     I
                     will
                     let
                     you
                     fully
                     understand
                     in
                     the
                     sequel
                     of
                     this
                     discourse
                     .
                     At
                     present
                     I
                     will
                     only
                     in
                     the
                     first
                     place
                     put
                     the
                     question
                     to
                     you
                     concerning
                     things
                     that
                     are
                     in
                     our
                     power
                     ,
                     and
                     which
                     concern
                     our selves
                     alone
                     ,
                     from
                     whence
                     you
                     may
                     give
                     an
                     easie
                     conjecture
                     what
                     order
                     is
                     to
                     be
                     observed
                     in
                     Affairs
                     of
                     more
                     difficulty
                     .
                     Almost
                     all
                     of
                     us
                     here
                     present
                     have
                     exercised
                     or
                     do
                     exercise
                     Offices
                     ,
                     to
                     which
                     we
                     have
                     been
                     nominated
                     by
                     Caesar
                     ;
                     and
                     some
                     there
                     are
                     designed
                     by
                     himself
                     to
                     possess
                     them
                     for
                     the
                     future
                     ;
                     for
                     you
                     know
                     that
                     he
                     has
                     for
                     five
                     years
                     disposed
                     of
                     all
                     the
                     annual
                     Dignities
                     of
                     the
                     City
                     ,
                     the
                     Governments
                     of
                     Provinces
                     ,
                     and
                     Command
                     of
                     Armies
                     ,
                     if
                     you
                     will
                     all
                     voluntarily
                     lay
                     them
                     down
                     ,
                     
                     that
                     is
                     in
                     your
                     power
                     ,
                     therefore
                     let
                     us
                     first
                     of
                     all
                     consult
                     of
                     that
                     ,
                     and
                     then
                     I
                     will
                     speak
                     what
                     remains
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             Having
             by
             these
             words
             let
             them
             know
             ,
             that
             they
             ought
             rather
             to
             think
             of
             themselves
             than
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             he
             was
             silent
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             they
             all
             began
             to
             cry
             out
             with
             one
             voice
             ,
             rising
             up
             from
             their
             Seats
             ,
             That
             there
             was
             no
             necessity
             of
             giving
             the
             people
             the
             trouble
             of
             calling
             new
             Assemblies
             ,
             for
             the
             nomination
             of
             Magistrates
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             much
             better
             ,
             every
             one
             should
             hold
             the
             Dignities
             they
             had
             already
             accepted
             .
             Many
             were
             the
             more
             vehement
             in
             this
             ,
             because
             they
             could
             promise
             themselves
             nothing
             from
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             being
             under
             age
             ,
             among
             whom
             the
             Consul
             Dolobella
             himself
             was
             the
             principal
             ,
             for
             being
             yet
             but
             five
             and
             twenty
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             obtain
             the
             Consulate
             without
             violating
             the
             Laws
             .
             So
             the
             precedent
             inclinations
             of
             the
             day
             were
             changed
             in
             a
             moment
             ,
             many
             crying
             out
             aloud
             that
             it
             would
             be
             a
             shameful
             thing
             ,
             if
             to
             favour
             Murderers
             ,
             and
             render
             their
             impunity
             more
             glorious
             ,
             Magistrates
             should
             be
             deprived
             of
             their
             Dignities
             :
             others
             on
             the
             contrary
             endeavoured
             to
             perswade
             Dolobella
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             hope
             for
             all
             things
             from
             the
             people
             ,
             who
             would
             name
             them
             to
             the
             same
             Dignities
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             would
             be
             no
             change
             of
             the
             persons
             designed
             ,
             but
             only
             the
             form
             of
             Assemblies
             lawfully
             held
             ,
             instead
             of
             those
             overawed
             by
             the
             tyranny
             ,
             besides
             it
             would
             be
             more
             honourable
             for
             them
             not
             to
             be
             esteemed
             less
             worthy
             those
             Honours
             ,
             after
             the
             restoring
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             than
             under
             the
             Monarchy
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             they
             heard
             these
             Discourses
             ,
             some
             Praetors
             deposed
             their
             Ornaments
             ,
             and
             the
             marks
             of
             their
             Dignities
             on
             the
             Benches
             of
             the
             Authors
             of
             this
             opinion
             ,
             in
             hopes
             to
             receive
             them
             more
             legitimately
             with
             the
             others
             ,
             but
             the
             greater
             part
             being
             doubtful
             of
             the
             snare
             ,
             believed
             ,
             if
             they
             once
             let
             go
             what
             they
             had
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             they
             should
             never
             catch
             it
             again
             .
          
           
             
             Mean
             while
             Anthony
             and
             Lipidus
             went
             out
             of
             the
             Senate
             into
             the
             place
             where
             some
             were
             assembled
             ,
             and
             demanded
             their
             presence
             ;
             when
             they
             saw
             them
             coming
             from
             above
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             cry
             out
             in
             confusion
             ,
             and
             after
             ,
             with
             much
             trouble
             ,
             they
             were
             silenced
             ,
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             whether
             of
             his
             own
             motion
             ,
             or
             suborned
             ,
             cryed
             out
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             prevent
             the
             Cities
             falling
             into
             the
             like
             calamities
             which
             they
             had
             formerly
             suffered
             .
             Then
             Anthony
             opening
             his
             Robe
             ,
             shewed
             his
             Corslet
             underneath
             to
             incense
             the
             multitude
             as
             if
             the
             life
             of
             the
             Consul
             himself
             were
             not
             secure
             without
             Arms.
             Thereupon
             some
             crying
             out
             ,
             that
             the
             crime
             ought
             to
             be
             punished
             ,
             and
             others
             demanding
             pardon
             for
             the
             guilty
             ,
             and
             peace
             :
             he
             said
             to
             these
             ,
             
               As
               for
               peace
               ,
               we
               will
               consider
               of
               the
               ways
               to
               make
               it
               so
               that
               it
               may
               last
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               very
               hard
               to
               find
               securities
               for
               it
               ,
               since
               the
               Oaths
               made
               to
            
             Caesar
             ,
             
               and
               those
               with
               execrations
               against
               those
               that
               violated
               them
               ,
               were
               in
               vain
               .
            
             Then
             turning
             himself
             to
             those
             required
             vengeance
             for
             this
             Murder
             ,
             having
             praised
             them
             as
             the
             more
             religious
             observers
             of
             Faith
             and
             Piety
             ,
             he
             added
             these
             words
             ,
             
               I
               would
               put
               my self
               at
               the
               head
               of
               you
               ,
               and
               first
               of
               all
               my self
               cry
               the
               same
               thing
               if
               I
               were
               not
               Consul
               ,
               but
               my
               charge
               obliges
               me
               to
               do
               not
               so
               much
               what
               is
               just
               ,
               as
               what
               is
               advantageous
               to
               the
               Common-wealth
               ;
               for
               so
               it
               is
               ordained
               by
               all
               those
               in
               the
               Palace
               ,
               though
               that
               has
               been
               the
               loss
               of
            
             Caesar
             ,
             
               who
               pardoning
               those
               he
               had
               overcome
               in
               favour
               of
               the
               publick
               Good
               ,
               has
               been
               murdered
               by
               themselves
               .
            
             After
             these
             artificial
             Discourses
             made
             by
             Anthony
             to
             each
             Party
             ,
             those
             who
             were
             for
             revenging
             the
             Murder
             ,
             would
             have
             Lepidus
             undertake
             to
             execute
             the
             vengeance
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             began
             to
             speak
             to
             them
             ,
             the
             multitude
             who
             
             were
             too
             far
             off
             ,
             cryed
             out
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             come
             down
             unto
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             that
             the
             people
             might
             more
             easily
             hear
             him
             ;
             whereupon
             thinking
             there
             might
             be
             some
             change
             in
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Tribunal
             for
             Orations
             ,
             where
             with
             tears
             in
             his
             eyes
             ,
             he
             before
             all
             the
             world
             deplored
             the
             misfortune
             arrived
             to
             Caesar
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             end
             added
             ,
             
               I
               was
               yesterday
               with
            
             Caesar
             
               in
               this
               very
               place
               ,
               where
               today
               I
               am
               forced
               to
               demand
               your
               opinion
               of
               his
               death
               ,
               what
               would
               you
               have
               me
               do
               !
            
             To
             which
             many
             crying
             out
             ,
             
               Let
               him
               be
               revenged
            
             .
             The
             Mercenaries
             on
             the
             contrary
             cryed
             out
             ,
             Peace
             .
             To
             whom
             he
             answered
             ,
             
               We
               would
               with
               all
               our
               hearts
               ;
               but
               what
               peace
               can
               we
               make
               ?
               or
               upon
               what
               Oaths
               can
               it
               be
               secured
               ,
               since
               there
               are
               none
               so
               sacred
               by
               which
               we
               have
               not
               sworn
               to
            
             Caesar
             ,
             
               and
               yet
               they
               have
               all
               been
               violated
               by
               those
               whom
               we
               thought
               good
               Men
               ?
            
             Then
             turning
             to
             the
             others
             ;
             Our
             Caesar
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               is
               dead
               ,
               that
               person
               truly
               sacred
               ,
               that
               adorable
               Man
               ,
               and
               we
               are
               fearful
               his
               death
               will
               cause
               some
               great
               misfortune
               to
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               but
               the
               Fathers
               will
               consider
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               part
               of
               them
               are
               of
               advice
               to
               take
               order
               in
               it
               .
            
             Whereupon
             they
             began
             again
             to
             cry
             ,
             
               Do
               you
               alone
               do
               that
               .
               I
               would
               ,
            
             said
             he
             ,
             
               and
               can
               alone
               undertake
               it
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               not
               sufficient
               that
               you
               and
               I
               would
               or
               do
               undertake
               it
               alone
               .
            
             Upon
             these
             artificial
             contests
             ,
             the
             Mercenaries
             knowing
             him
             inflamed
             with
             ambition
             ,
             praised
             him
             ,
             and
             offered
             him
             the
             High
             Priesthood
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             which
             he
             listened
             to
             with
             much
             joy
             ,
             and
             told
             them
             ,
             
               Remember
               what
               you
               offer
               me
               another
               time
               if
               you
               thing
               me
               worthy
               of
               it
               .
            
             The
             hopes
             he
             conceived
             of
             this
             Priesthood
             having
             given
             him
             the
             boldness
             to
             ask
             with
             more
             instance
             for
             peace
             ,
             he
             told
             them
             ,
             
               Though
               reason
               and
               Iustice
               forbid
               it
               ,
               I
               will
               do
               what
               you
               desire
               .
            
             After
             which
             words
             he
             returned
             with
             speed
             to
             the
             Palace
             ,
             where
             in
             the
             interim
             Dolobella
             had
             shamefully
             consumed
             all
             that
             time
             in
             endeavouring
             to
             have
             himself
             confirmed
             in
             the
             Consulate
             .
             Anthony
             who
             expected
             what
             the
             people
             would
             do
             ,
             beheld
             that
             with
             derision
             ;
             and
             because
             there
             was
             great
             difference
             of
             opinion
             ,
             contented
             himself
             to
             be
             a
             Spectator
             ;
             in
             the
             end
             seeing
             the
             people
             were
             not
             heated
             with
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             consent
             to
             the
             impunity
             of
             the
             Conspirators
             ,
             because
             indeed
             he
             saw
             himself
             constrained
             to
             it
             ,
             yet
             dissembling
             the
             necessity
             ,
             he
             let
             them
             understand
             ,
             that
             in
             sparing
             their
             lives
             he
             did
             them
             a
             great
             favour
             ;
             and
             as
             to
             what
             concerned
             Caesar
             ,
             he
             undertook
             to
             cause
             all
             he
             had
             done
             to
             be
             ratified
             and
             confirmed
             by
             Decree
             .
             So
             Commanding
             silence
             he
             began
             to
             speak
             in
             this
             manner
             :
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Oration
                     of
                     Anthony
                     .
                  
                   
                     WHilst
                     you
                     debated
                     ,
                     Gentlemen
                     ,
                     about
                     the
                     crime
                     committed
                     by
                     our
                     Citizens
                     ,
                     I
                     gave
                     you
                     nothing
                     of
                     my
                     opinion
                     ,
                     and
                     when
                     you
                     put
                     it
                     to
                     the
                     question
                     ,
                     and
                     took
                     votes
                     concerning
                     Caesar
                     ,
                     I
                     proposed
                     you
                     but
                     one
                     thing
                     of
                     all
                     he
                     had
                     done
                     ,
                     which
                     extremely
                     perplexed
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     without
                     reason
                     ,
                     for
                     if
                     we
                     lay
                     down
                     our
                     charges
                     ,
                     we
                     tacitly
                     confess
                     that
                     we
                     and
                     so
                     many
                     great
                     men
                     are
                     unworthy
                     .
                     Let
                     us
                     now
                     consider
                     the
                     other
                     things
                     ,
                     which
                     it
                     is
                     not
                     easie
                     to
                     express
                     .
                     In
                     so
                     great
                     a
                     number
                     of
                     Cities
                     ,
                     Provinces
                     ,
                     Kings
                     and
                     Potentates
                     (
                     for
                     almost
                     all
                     the
                     people
                     which
                     Caesar
                     has
                     subdued
                     by
                     his
                     valour
                     and
                     his
                     Forces
                     from
                     the
                     East
                     to
                     the
                     West
                     have
                     received
                     his
                     Laws
                     ,
                     and
                     are
                     obliged
                     to
                     his
                     liberality
                     and
                     favour
                     .
                     )
                     Can
                     you
                     believe
                     any
                     of
                     them
                     will
                     suffer
                     what
                     they
                     possess
                     to
                     be
                     taken
                     away
                     ,
                     at
                     any
                     less
                     rate
                     than
                     blowing
                     up
                     the
                     Flames
                     of
                     War
                     in
                     all
                     parts
                     ?
                     you
                     who
                     think
                     it
                     it
                     convenient
                     to
                     save
                     wicked
                     men
                     because
                     the
                     Common-wealth
                     is
                     weak
                     
                     and
                     impotent
                     .
                     I
                     will
                     not
                     speak
                     of
                     people
                     far
                     distant
                     ,
                     whom
                     fear
                     hath
                     hitherto
                     kept
                     within
                     the
                     bounds
                     of
                     duty
                     .
                     Regard
                     not
                     only
                     our
                     Neighbours
                     ,
                     but
                     those
                     who
                     dwell
                     among
                     us
                     in
                     Italy
                     ,
                     those
                     old
                     Soldiers
                     who
                     have
                     received
                     from
                     Caesar
                     the
                     reward
                     of
                     those
                     Victories
                     for
                     which
                     they
                     exposed
                     their
                     lives
                     .
                     They
                     are
                     still
                     in
                     Bodies
                     ,
                     and
                     armed
                     ,
                     and
                     there
                     are
                     many
                     thousands
                     of
                     them
                     in
                     the
                     City
                     :
                     what
                     think
                     you
                     they
                     would
                     do
                     ,
                     if
                     what
                     was
                     given
                     be
                     taken
                     from
                     them
                     ?
                     Will
                     they
                     wait
                     for
                     other
                     Colonies
                     and
                     other
                     Lands
                     ?
                     You
                     may
                     conjecture
                     by
                     what
                     you
                     saw
                     last
                     night
                     ;
                     for
                     as
                     you
                     went
                     through
                     the
                     City
                     to
                     solicite
                     for
                     the
                     guilty
                     ,
                     you
                     know
                     how
                     they
                     threatened
                     you
                     :
                     think
                     you
                     they
                     will
                     stand
                     quietly
                     ,
                     and
                     see
                     
                     Caesar's
                     Body
                     unworthily
                     dragg●d
                     ,
                     and
                     thrown
                     into
                     the
                     common
                     Sewer
                     (
                     for
                     the
                     Laws
                     enact
                     that
                     Tyrants
                     should
                     be
                     so
                     treated
                     )
                     do
                     you
                     think
                     it
                     would
                     not
                     move
                     them
                     who
                     have
                     fought
                     under
                     him
                     ?
                     or
                     that
                     they
                     can
                     hope
                     you
                     will
                     let
                     them
                     enjoy
                     the
                     rewards
                     of
                     those
                     Victories
                     they
                     have
                     gained
                     against
                     the
                     Gauls
                     and
                     Britains
                     ,
                     whilst
                     with
                     the
                     extremest
                     of
                     infamy
                     you
                     treat
                     him
                     from
                     whom
                     they
                     hold
                     them
                     ?
                     What
                     will
                     the
                     people
                     of
                     Rome
                     ?
                     what
                     will
                     all
                     the
                     people
                     of
                     Italy
                     do
                     ?
                     will
                     you
                     not
                     draw
                     upon
                     your
                     won
                     heads
                     the
                     hatred
                     and
                     indignation
                     of
                     men
                     and
                     gods
                     ,
                     if
                     you
                     condemn
                     to
                     that
                     punishment
                     him
                     who
                     has
                     extended
                     the
                     bounds
                     of
                     your
                     Empire
                     from
                     the
                     Ocean
                     to
                     Nations
                     before
                     unknown
                     ?
                     Will
                     not
                     all
                     the
                     world
                     say
                     we
                     are
                     unjust
                     Iudges
                     ,
                     if
                     we
                     decree
                     rewards
                     for
                     those
                     ,
                     who
                     in
                     the
                     Palace
                     ,
                     in
                     a
                     hallowed
                     place
                     ,
                     in
                     full
                     Senate
                     ,
                     being
                     Senators
                     themselves
                     ,
                     murdered
                     a
                     Consul
                     ,
                     a
                     sacred
                     person
                     ,
                     and
                     defame
                     him
                     ,
                     who
                     for
                     his
                     Virtue
                     his
                     very
                     Enemies
                     have
                     in
                     veneration
                     :
                     wherefore
                     let
                     me
                     counsel
                     you
                     not
                     to
                     think
                     of
                     these
                     things
                     ,
                     which
                     are
                     neither
                     just
                     nor
                     possible
                     ;
                     and
                     as
                     my
                     opinion
                     I
                     declare
                     it
                     ,
                     that
                     we
                     ought
                     to
                     ratifie
                     all
                     that
                     Caesar
                     has
                     done
                     and
                     ordained
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     approve
                     the
                     action
                     of
                     those
                     who
                     slew
                     him
                     ;
                     for
                     that
                     is
                     neither
                     just
                     nor
                     reasonable
                     ,
                     and
                     cannot
                     be
                     done
                     with
                     cancelling
                     all
                     he
                     had
                     done
                     ;
                     notwithstanding
                     if
                     you
                     think
                     good
                     ,
                     let
                     their
                     lives
                     be
                     saved
                     out
                     of
                     pure
                     grace
                     for
                     the
                     sake
                     of
                     their
                     Kindred
                     and
                     Friends
                     ,
                     upon
                     condition
                     they
                     acknowledge
                     the
                     obligation
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             After
             these
             words
             of
             Antonies
             ,
             there
             was
             great
             contest
             in
             the
             Senate
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             it
             was
             agreed
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             all
             the
             Senatours
             ,
             that
             there
             should
             be
             no
             prosecution
             of
             
             Caesar's
             death
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             that
             he
             had
             done
             should
             be
             approved
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Publick
             ,
             which
             words
             were
             added
             by
             the
             Conspirators
             Friends
             for
             their
             greater
             security
             .
             Anthony
             himself
             not
             contradicting
             it
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             approved
             it
             ,
             rather
             for
             the
             common
             Quiet
             than
             out
             of
             Justice
             .
             Hereupon
             those
             possessed
             of
             Charges
             ,
             began
             to
             demand
             mention
             should
             be
             made
             of
             them
             as
             well
             as
             of
             the
             publick
             interest
             ,
             and
             they
             confirmed
             in
             their
             Dignities
             ,
             to
             which
             Anthony
             likewise
             consented
             ,
             letting
             the
             Fathers
             know
             he
             did
             it
             for
             fear
             ,
             and
             to
             this
             Decree
             was
             added
             another
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Colonies
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Senate
             being
             risen
             ,
             some
             gathered
             about
             
               L.
               Piso
            
             in
             whose
             hands
             Caesar
             had
             deposited
             his
             last
             Will
             and
             Testament
             ,
             to
             desire
             him
             not
             to
             produce
             it
             ,
             nor
             to
             make
             any
             publick
             Funerals
             ,
             lest
             that
             should
             occasion
             new
             Tumults
             ,
             which
             when
             they
             could
             not
             obtain
             ,
             they
             threatened
             to
             summon
             him
             to
             Judgment
             ,
             because
             he
             thereby
             frustrated
             the
             Publick
             of
             a
             great
             estate
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             brought
             to
             the
             Treasury
             ,
             and
             something
             they
             said
             concerning
             Tyranny
             ,
             whereupon
             Piso
             called
             out
             as
             loud
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             beseeching
             the
             Consuls
             to
             reassemble
             the
             Senate
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             yet
             separated
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             told
             them
             :
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     The
                     Oration
                     of
                     Piso.
                     
                  
                   
                     THose
                     who
                     boast
                     they
                     have
                     slain
                     a
                     Tyrant
                     ,
                     treat
                     us
                     like
                     Tyrants
                     themselves
                     ,
                     and
                     we
                     have
                     many
                     instead
                     of
                     one
                     ,
                     .
                     They
                     forbid
                     us
                     the
                     burying
                     of
                     a
                     High
                     Priest
                     ,
                     they
                     threaten
                     those
                     entrusted
                     with
                     his
                     Will
                     ,
                     they
                     say
                     his
                     Goods
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                     confiscated
                     ,
                     as
                     if
                     he
                     had
                     been
                     a
                     Tyrant
                     ,
                     they
                     would
                     have
                     what
                     he
                     has
                     done
                     ratified
                     as
                     far
                     as
                     it
                     respects
                     them
                     ;
                     but
                     where
                     it
                     concerns
                     himself
                     they
                     would
                     disannul
                     it
                     ;
                     and
                     't
                     is
                     not
                     Brutus
                     and
                     Cassius
                     who
                     do
                     this
                     ,
                     but
                     those
                     who
                     stirred
                     them
                     up
                     to
                     commit
                     this
                     murder
                     .
                     Do
                     you
                     consult
                     concerning
                     his
                     Funerals
                     ;
                     and
                     for
                     his
                     Will
                     I
                     will
                     take
                     care
                     ,
                     and
                     never
                     abuse
                     the
                     trust
                     reposed
                     in
                     me
                     ,
                     unless
                     some
                     one
                     kill
                     me
                     too
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             These
             words
             raised
             a
             Tumult
             and
             Indignation
             ,
             especially
             in
             the
             minds
             of
             those
             who
             hoped
             to
             have
             some
             advantage
             to
             themselves
             by
             the
             Will.
             It
             was
             therefore
             agreed
             the
             Will
             should
             be
             published
             ,
             and
             publick
             Funerals
             solemnized
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             Senate
             parted
             .
             Brutus
             and
             Cassius
             understanding
             what
             had
             passed
             ,
             sent
             to
             invite
             the
             people
             to
             come
             up
             to
             the
             Capitol
             ,
             where
             a
             great
             multitude
             being
             assembled
             ,
             Brutus
             spoke
             in
             these
             terms
             :
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Oration
                     of
                     Brutus
                     .
                  
                   
                     IF
                     we
                     speak
                     to
                     you
                     now
                     here
                     ,
                     who
                     spoke
                     to
                     you
                     yesterday
                     in
                     the
                     place
                     ,
                     't
                     is
                     not
                     that
                     we
                     have
                     taken
                     refuge
                     as
                     in
                     a
                     Temple
                     ;
                     for
                     we
                     are
                     not
                     Criminals
                     ,
                     nor
                     as
                     in
                     a
                     Fortress
                     ;
                     we
                     deliver
                     our selves
                     into
                     your
                     hands
                     ,
                     but
                     what
                     unlooked
                     for
                     happened
                     to
                     Cinna
                     against
                     all
                     reason
                     ,
                     has
                     forced
                     us
                     to
                     retire
                     ,
                     and
                     because
                     our
                     Enemies
                     calumniously
                     accuse
                     us
                     ,
                     of
                     having
                     violated
                     our
                     Faith
                     ,
                     and
                     troubled
                     the
                     Peace
                     .
                     I
                     shall
                     be
                     well
                     pleased
                     to
                     plead
                     our
                     cause
                     before
                     you
                     :
                     you
                     I
                     say
                     with
                     whom
                     we
                     hope
                     for
                     the
                     future
                     to
                     confer
                     about
                     all
                     the
                     affairs
                     of
                     the
                     Common-wealth
                     .
                     After
                     that
                     Caesar
                     upon
                     his
                     return
                     from
                     Gaul
                     entred
                     armed
                     into
                     his
                     Country
                     ,
                     and
                     Pompey
                     who
                     loved
                     the
                     Common-wealth
                     had
                     been
                     treated
                     as
                     you
                     all
                     know
                     ,
                     and
                     after
                     a
                     great
                     multitude
                     of
                     good
                     Citizens
                     retired
                     into
                     Africa
                     and
                     Spain
                     were
                     perished
                     ,
                     the
                     tyranny
                     being
                     established
                     ,
                     he
                     would
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     without
                     reason
                     ,
                     for
                     his
                     own
                     security
                     have
                     us
                     swear
                     to
                     forget
                     what
                     was
                     passed
                     ,
                     and
                     if
                     he
                     would
                     have
                     constrained
                     us
                     to
                     promise
                     upon
                     oath
                     not
                     only
                     to
                     blot
                     out
                     of
                     our
                     remembrance
                     the
                     injuries
                     we
                     had
                     received
                     ,
                     but
                     likewise
                     to
                     live
                     under
                     him
                     in
                     perpetual
                     servitude
                     ,
                     what
                     would
                     not
                     then
                     those
                     have
                     done
                     who
                     sought
                     our
                     destruction
                     ?
                     But
                     I
                     believe
                     for
                     my
                     part
                     there
                     is
                     not
                     true
                     Roman
                     who
                     would
                     not
                     chuse
                     rather
                     to
                     die
                     an
                     hundred
                     times
                     than
                     oblige
                     himself
                     by
                     oath
                     to
                     servitude
                     .
                     If
                     then
                     Caesar
                     attempted
                     nothing
                     against
                     our
                     liberty
                     ,
                     we
                     are
                     perjured
                     ;
                     but
                     if
                     he
                     has
                     left
                     to
                     us
                     neither
                     the
                     disposition
                     of
                     Offices
                     in
                     the
                     City
                     ,
                     nor
                     of
                     Governments
                     of
                     Provinces
                     ,
                     nor
                     Command
                     of
                     Armies
                     ,
                     nor
                     Colonies
                     ,
                     nor
                     any
                     other
                     Honours
                     ,
                     but
                     that
                     Caesar
                     alone
                     disposed
                     all
                     these
                     things
                     without
                     so
                     much
                     as
                     speaking
                     a
                     word
                     to
                     the
                     Senate
                     ,
                     or
                     asking
                     the
                     consent
                     of
                     the
                     people
                     ,
                     where
                     is
                     that
                     liberty
                     of
                     which
                     we
                     had
                     not
                     so
                     much
                     as
                     the
                     hopes
                     left
                     ?
                     for
                     could
                     we
                     think
                     he
                     would
                     be
                     weary
                     of
                     our
                     servitude
                     ,
                     or
                     would
                     imitate
                     Sylla
                     ,
                     who
                     after
                     being
                     revenged
                     of
                     his
                     Enemies
                     ,
                     restored
                     to
                     you
                     the
                     administration
                     of
                     the
                     Common-wealth
                     ,
                     he
                     who
                     undertaking
                     so
                     long
                     an
                     Expedition
                     ,
                     anticipated
                     
                     for
                     five
                     years
                     the
                     assembly
                     for
                     election
                     of
                     Magistrates
                     ?
                     What
                     shall
                     I
                     say
                     of
                     the
                     Tribunes
                     of
                     the
                     people
                     ,
                     Caesctius
                     and
                     Marullus
                     ?
                     did
                     he
                     not
                     shamefully
                     drive
                     away
                     those
                     Magistrates
                     holy
                     and
                     inviolable
                     ?
                     The
                     Laws
                     and
                     Oath
                     of
                     our
                     Fathers
                     permit
                     not
                     the
                     Tribunes
                     of
                     the
                     people
                     to
                     be
                     brought
                     to
                     judgment
                     so
                     long
                     as
                     they
                     are
                     in
                     Office
                     ,
                     but
                     Caesar
                     has
                     judged
                     them
                     ,
                     has
                     banished
                     them
                     ;
                     who
                     then
                     ,
                     he
                     or
                     we
                     ,
                     have
                     violated
                     the
                     reverence
                     due
                     to
                     persons
                     holy
                     and
                     sacred
                     ?
                     unless
                     possibly
                     Caesar
                     was
                     hallowed
                     and
                     inviolable
                     ,
                     he
                     whom
                     by
                     violence
                     ,
                     after
                     the
                     oppression
                     of
                     his
                     Country
                     and
                     the
                     death
                     of
                     so
                     many
                     great
                     Men
                     ,
                     we
                     honoured
                     with
                     that
                     Title
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     power
                     of
                     the
                     Tribunes
                     be
                     not
                     hallowed
                     and
                     inviolable
                     ,
                     after
                     that
                     our
                     Fathers
                     when
                     the
                     Common-wealth
                     was
                     free
                     ,
                     voluntarily
                     swore
                     them
                     so
                     ,
                     and
                     pronounced
                     execrations
                     against
                     their
                     posterity
                     if
                     they
                     violated
                     it
                     .
                     Whither
                     was
                     the
                     wealth
                     and
                     riches
                     of
                     the
                     Empire
                     brought
                     ?
                     to
                     whom
                     did
                     the
                     Receivers
                     give
                     their
                     Accounts
                     ?
                     who
                     broke
                     up
                     the
                     Treasury
                     against
                     our
                     will
                     ?
                     who
                     laid
                     hands
                     on
                     a
                     Fond
                     never
                     any
                     before
                     durst
                     touch
                     ?
                     and
                     who
                     threatened
                     a
                     Tribune
                     with
                     death
                     that
                     opposed
                     it
                     ?
                     But
                     say
                     they
                     upon
                     what
                     Oaths
                     can
                     we
                     be
                     assured
                     the
                     peace
                     now
                     to
                     be
                     made
                     shall
                     not
                     be
                     violated
                     ?
                     I
                     will
                     answer
                     them
                     ,
                     that
                     if
                     no
                     person
                     by
                     a
                     a
                     Tyrant
                     ,
                     there
                     needs
                     no
                     Oaths
                     ,
                     and
                     our
                     Predecessors
                     never
                     took
                     any
                     .
                     But
                     if
                     any
                     one
                     aspire
                     to
                     the
                     Tyranny
                     the
                     Romans
                     ought
                     not
                     to
                     observe
                     either
                     Faith
                     or
                     Religion
                     with
                     Tyrants
                     .
                     We
                     tell
                     you
                     all
                     these
                     things
                     in
                     the
                     midst
                     of
                     our
                     present
                     danger
                     ,
                     and
                     will
                     never
                     cease
                     to
                     speak
                     them
                     for
                     the
                     publick
                     Good
                     ;
                     for
                     when
                     Caesar
                     conferred
                     on
                     me
                     all
                     imaginable
                     Honours
                     ,
                     I
                     always
                     preferred
                     my
                     Country
                     before
                     my
                     own
                     proper
                     Glory
                     .
                     They
                     slander
                     us
                     about
                     the
                     Colonies
                     to
                     incense
                     you
                     ;
                     but
                     if
                     there
                     be
                     any
                     here
                     who
                     have
                     taken
                     possession
                     of
                     Lands
                     already
                     assigned
                     to
                     them
                     ,
                     or
                     are
                     ready
                     to
                     go
                     ,
                     let
                     them
                     do
                     me
                     the
                     favour
                     to
                     make
                     themselves
                     known
                     to
                     me
                     .
                  
                   
                     Thereupon
                     many
                     having
                     made
                     a
                     Sign
                     .
                  
                   
                     You
                     have
                     done
                     well
                     ,
                     (
                     
                       said
                       he
                    
                     )
                     to
                     come
                     hither
                     with
                     the
                     other
                     Citizens
                     ;
                     and
                     surely
                     it
                     is
                     but
                     just
                     that
                     you
                     do
                     participate
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     are
                     willing
                     to
                     participate
                     equally
                     of
                     the
                     Honours
                     of
                     the
                     City
                     ,
                     you
                     testifie
                     likewise
                     the
                     affection
                     you
                     bear
                     your
                     Country
                     .
                     The
                     Roman
                     People
                     gave
                     you
                     to
                     Caesar
                     to
                     bear
                     Arms
                     in
                     Gaul
                     and
                     Britain
                     ,
                     having
                     served
                     him
                     well
                     you
                     have
                     merited
                     Honours
                     and
                     Military
                     Rewards
                     ;
                     but
                     he
                     after
                     having
                     exacted
                     an
                     Oath
                     from
                     you
                     ,
                     led
                     you
                     whether
                     you
                     would
                     or
                     no
                     ,
                     both
                     against
                     the
                     City
                     ,
                     and
                     against
                     the
                     most
                     eminent
                     Citizens
                     in
                     Africa
                     ;
                     possibly
                     you
                     are
                     ashamed
                     to
                     demand
                     a
                     salary
                     for
                     the
                     services
                     you
                     have
                     done
                     in
                     these
                     last
                     Wars
                     ;
                     but
                     because
                     neither
                     envy
                     ,
                     time
                     ,
                     nor
                     oblivion
                     can
                     blot
                     out
                     those
                     noble
                     Actions
                     you
                     did
                     in
                     Gual
                     and
                     Britain
                     ,
                     you
                     are
                     sure
                     to
                     receive
                     those
                     rewards
                     the
                     people
                     of
                     Rome
                     do
                     customarily
                     give
                     their
                     Soldiers
                     .
                     But
                     they
                     for
                     that
                     end
                     never
                     robbed
                     innocent
                     people
                     ,
                     nor
                     divided
                     others
                     Goods
                     to
                     those
                     that
                     served
                     them
                     ;
                     but
                     when
                     they
                     had
                     overcome
                     their
                     Enemies
                     ,
                     seised
                     not
                     of
                     all
                     their
                     Country
                     ,
                     but
                     a
                     part
                     of
                     their
                     Lands
                     ,
                     whither
                     they
                     sent
                     the
                     Veterans
                     to
                     inhabit
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     keep
                     the
                     subdued
                     people
                     in
                     awe
                     ;
                     and
                     if
                     the
                     conquered
                     Country
                     were
                     not
                     sufficient
                     ,
                     they
                     added
                     some
                     of
                     the
                     Publicks
                     Lands
                     ,
                     or
                     bought
                     with
                     the
                     publick
                     Money
                     .
                     Thus
                     the
                     People
                     of
                     Rome
                     formerly
                     gave
                     Lands
                     without
                     doing
                     injury
                     to
                     any
                     person
                     .
                     But
                     Sylla
                     and
                     Caesar
                     hawing
                     seised
                     the
                     Soveraign
                     Power
                     by
                     violence
                     and
                     Arms
                     ,
                     and
                     standing
                     in
                     need
                     of
                     Guards
                     and
                     Armies
                     against
                     their
                     Country
                     ,
                     have
                     not
                     sent
                     you
                     every
                     one
                     to
                     his
                     own
                     dwelling
                     ,
                     nor
                     bought
                     you
                     Lands
                     ,
                     nor
                     divided
                     among
                     you
                     those
                     they
                     have
                     conquered
                     ,
                     nor
                     given
                     the
                     ancient
                     possessors
                     some
                     Money
                     to
                     comfort
                     them
                     ,
                     though
                     they
                     had
                     such
                     store
                     which
                     they
                     either
                     took
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     Treasury
                     ,
                     or
                     received
                     for
                     Confiscations
                     .
                     But
                     they
                     send
                     you
                     into
                     Italy
                     it self
                     ,
                     where
                     they
                     had
                     received
                     no
                     offence
                     ,
                     ravishing
                     away
                     from
                     the
                     ancient
                     Possessors
                     (
                     like
                     Thieves
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     like
                     Conquerours
                     )
                     their
                     Lands
                     ,
                     their
                     Houses
                     ,
                     their
                     Sepulchres
                     ,
                     
                     their
                     Temples
                     ,
                     of
                     which
                     we
                     deprive
                     not
                     vanquished
                     Strangers
                     ,
                     contenting
                     our selves
                     with
                     the
                     Tenth
                     of
                     their
                     Fruits
                     .
                     But
                     they
                     have
                     divided
                     among
                     you
                     the
                     Lands
                     of
                     your
                     own
                     Nation
                     ,
                     who
                     have
                     born
                     Arms
                     with
                     you
                     under
                     Caesar
                     himself
                     against
                     the
                     Gauls
                     ,
                     and
                     offered
                     Vows
                     for
                     the
                     happy
                     Success
                     of
                     the
                     Expedition
                     ;
                     and
                     against
                     these
                     they
                     have
                     led
                     you
                     ,
                     marching
                     in
                     Battel
                     ,
                     with
                     Ensigns
                     displayed
                     ,
                     as
                     to
                     a
                     War
                     :
                     And
                     indeed
                     you
                     cannot
                     live
                     in
                     Peace
                     ,
                     nor
                     abide
                     in
                     Safety
                     with
                     those
                     who
                     have
                     been
                     forced
                     to
                     give
                     up
                     their
                     Lands
                     ;
                     for
                     he
                     that
                     is
                     driven
                     out
                     and
                     despoiled
                     of
                     his
                     Estate
                     studies
                     your
                     Destruction
                     ,
                     and
                     only
                     waits
                     an
                     opportunity
                     .
                     So
                     the
                     Principal
                     Designs
                     of
                     the
                     Tyrants
                     was
                     not
                     that
                     you
                     should
                     have
                     Lands
                     ,
                     for
                     that
                     they
                     might
                     have
                     done
                     by
                     other
                     ways
                     ;
                     but
                     that
                     having
                     always
                     Enemies
                     ready
                     to
                     fall
                     upon
                     you
                     ,
                     you
                     might
                     be
                     firm
                     Props
                     to
                     their
                     Power
                     ,
                     to
                     which
                     your
                     Fortunes
                     were
                     fast
                     bound
                     ,
                     since
                     Tyrants
                     have
                     no
                     Guards
                     more
                     faithful
                     than
                     the
                     Companions
                     of
                     of
                     their
                     Crimes
                     and
                     their
                     Fears
                     ;
                     and
                     to
                     these
                     ,
                     Good
                     Gods
                     !
                     they
                     have
                     given
                     the
                     name
                     of
                     Colonies
                     ;
                     that
                     is
                     indeed
                     ,
                     the
                     Oppression
                     of
                     our
                     Compatriots
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Ruin
                     of
                     an
                     insinite
                     of
                     innocent
                     Persons
                     ,
                     whom
                     with
                     design
                     they
                     have
                     made
                     your
                     Enemies
                     for
                     their
                     private
                     Advantage
                     .
                     For
                     our
                     parts
                     ,
                     to
                     whom
                     those
                     that
                     at
                     present
                     govern
                     the
                     Commonwealth
                     say
                     ,
                     they
                     will
                     give
                     us
                     our
                     Lives
                     out
                     of
                     pure
                     Grace
                     ,
                     our
                     intention
                     is
                     ,
                     and
                     always
                     shall
                     be
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     be
                     confirmed
                     in
                     the
                     Possession
                     of
                     your
                     Lands
                     .
                     We
                     take
                     God
                     to
                     witness
                     ,
                     that
                     as
                     you
                     do
                     enjoy
                     them
                     you
                     shall
                     enjoy
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     no
                     Person
                     shall
                     take
                     them
                     from
                     you
                     ;
                     neither
                     Brutus
                     nor
                     Cassius
                     ,
                     nor
                     all
                     them
                     have
                     hazarded
                     their
                     Lives
                     for
                     your
                     Liberty
                     .
                     There
                     is
                     yet
                     in
                     this
                     business
                     one
                     Difficulty
                     ,
                     to
                     which
                     we
                     will
                     apply
                     a
                     Remedy
                     which
                     shall
                     secure
                     your
                     Peace
                     with
                     your
                     Compatriots
                     ,
                     and
                     which
                     you
                     shall
                     understand
                     with
                     joy
                     .
                     We
                     will
                     give
                     Order
                     as
                     soon
                     as
                     may
                     be
                     that
                     the
                     Ancient
                     Possessors
                     shall
                     be
                     payed
                     the
                     Purchase
                     of
                     their
                     Lands
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     Publick
                     Moneys
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     for
                     the
                     future
                     may
                     possess
                     them
                     ,
                     not
                     only
                     without
                     Contradiction
                     ,
                     but
                     likewise
                     with
                     Security
                     of
                     your
                     Persons
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             All
             the
             World
             ,
             both
             during
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             and
             after
             they
             were
             all
             withdrawn
             ,
             
             approved
             what
             Brutus
             said
             as
             perfectly
             just
             ;
             and
             admired
             these
             Men
             ,
             so
             undaunted
             and
             so
             zealous
             for
             their
             Country
             .
             Thus
             having
             gained
             the
             Affection
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             the
             Affair
             was
             adjourned
             till
             the
             Morrow
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             ever
             it
             was
             Day
             the
             Consul
             published
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             where
             the
             Decre●
             of
             the
             Senate
             was
             read
             ;
             whereupon
             Cicero
             made
             an
             Excellent
             Discourse
             in
             praise
             of
             the
             Amnesty
             ,
             which
             the
             People
             hearkened
             to
             with
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             forthwith
             demanded
             that
             those
             retired
             to
             the
             Capitol
             might
             come
             down
             ;
             but
             they
             refused
             to
             come
             till
             they
             gave
             them
             Hostages
             :
             so
             they
             sent
             
             Anthony's
             and
             Lepidus
             Children
             .
             Their
             Arrival
             raised
             a
             General
             Acclamation
             and
             Applause
             :
             and
             when
             the
             Consuls
             would
             have
             spoke
             something
             ,
             the
             People
             would
             not
             hear
             them
             before
             they
             were
             reconciled
             ,
             and
             had
             embraced
             each
             other
             :
             which
             was
             done
             ,
             but
             begot
             in
             t
             he
             Consuls
             great
             fears
             and
             jealousies
             that
             those
             Men
             would
             for
             the
             future
             have
             more
             Power
             in
             the
             City
             than
             they
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             
             Caesar's
             Will
             being
             brought
             ,
             the
             People
             would
             have
             it
             immediately
             read
             :
             Where
             they
             found
             that
             he
             had
             adopted
             for
             his
             Son
             Octavius
             ,
             born
             of
             his
             Sisters
             Daughter
             ;
             given
             this
             Gardens
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             left
             to
             every
             Roman
             Citizen
             seventy
             five
             Attick
             Drams
             .
             Hereupon
             the
             People
             entred
             into
             Fury
             ,
             understanding
             that
             he
             whom
             they
             had
             but
             now
             treated
             as
             a
             Tyrant
             ,
             had
             an
             Affection
             for
             his
             Country
             :
             But
             above
             all
             ,
             they
             looked
             upon
             it
             as
             a
             thing
             worthy
             of
             Compassion
             to
             consider
             that
             
               Decimus
               Brutus
            
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             Murderers
             ,
             was
             nominated
             his
             Heir
             by
             Substitution
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             the
             custom
             of
             the
             Romans
             to
             nominate
             a
             second
             Heir
             in
             case
             the
             first
             cannot
             be
             .
             It
             struck
             all
             the
             World
             with
             horror
             ,
             that
             Decimus
             ,
             the
             substituted
             Heir
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             had
             attempted
             his
             life
             .
             But
             after
             that
             Piso
             had
             caused
             the
             Body
             to
             be
             brought
             to
             the
             Place
             ,
             there
             ran
             to
             guard
             it
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Persons
             in
             Arms
             ;
             who
             
             with
             an
             Extraordinary
             Magnificence
             ,
             and
             General
             Acclamation
             ,
             placed
             it
             before
             the
             Tribunal
             .
             Then
             the
             Lamentations
             and
             Tears
             were
             universal
             .
             The
             Soldiers
             made
             a
             great
             noise
             with
             their
             Arms
             ,
             and
             by
             little
             and
             little
             the
             whole
             World
             began
             to
             repent
             them
             of
             the
             Amnesty
             .
             Anthony
             perceiving
             that
             ,
             lost
             not
             the
             Opportunity
             :
             And
             because
             he
             was
             obliged
             by
             the
             Duty
             of
             his
             Office
             to
             make
             his
             Funeral
             Oration
             as
             he
             was
             a
             Consul
             ,
             being
             Consul
             himself
             ,
             and
             is
             Friend
             and
             Kins-man
             ,
             (
             for
             there
             was
             an
             Alliance
             between
             them
             )
             with
             his
             usual
             Artifices
             he
             spoke
             in
             this
             manner
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Oration
                     of
                     Anthony
                     .
                  
                   
                     IT
                     is
                     not
                     just
                     ,
                     Gentlemen
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     alone
                     should
                     undertake
                     the
                     Funeral-Praises
                     of
                     this
                     Great
                     Man
                     ;
                     it
                     were
                     fitter
                     his
                     Country
                     did
                     declare
                     them
                     :
                     Therefore
                     I
                     will
                     only
                     with
                     the
                     Voice
                     of
                     the
                     Republick
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     my
                     own
                     ,
                     make
                     Recital
                     of
                     those
                     Honours
                     which
                     whilst
                     he
                     was
                     living
                     the
                     Senate
                     and
                     People
                     of
                     Rome
                     conferred
                     upon
                     him
                     for
                     his
                     Virtue
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             Having
             said
             these
             words
             ,
             he
             began
             with
             a
             sad
             and
             sorrowful
             Countenance
             the
             Recital
             of
             
             Caesar's
             Glorious
             Titles
             ;
             pronouncing
             every
             thing
             distinctly
             ,
             and
             stopping
             more
             particularly
             at
             those
             whereby
             they
             had
             made
             him
             more
             than
             Man
             ,
             by
             the
             Qualities
             of
             Sacred
             and
             Inviolable
             ,
             Father
             of
             his
             Country
             ,
             Benefactor
             ,
             Prince
             ,
             and
             many
             others
             which
             till
             that
             time
             had
             never
             been
             given
             to
             any
             Person
             .
             At
             every
             word
             turning
             himself
             towards
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             animating
             his
             Speech
             by
             his
             Gesture
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             pronounced
             any
             one
             of
             those
             Titles
             ,
             adding
             some
             intermingled
             Terms
             of
             Grief
             and
             Indignation
             :
             as
             when
             he
             recited
             the
             Decree
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             calling
             him
             Father
             of
             his
             Country
             .
             
               See
               there
            
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               the
               Testimony
               of
               your
               Acknowledgments
            
             .
             And
             in
             pronouncing
             these
             words
             ,
             Holy
             ,
             Sacred
             ,
             Inviolable
             ,
             and
             the
             Refuge
             of
             the
             Miserable
             ,
             he
             added
             ;
             
               Never
               any
               that
               fled
               to
               him
               for
               Refuge
               ,
               perished
               ;
               but
               he
               himself
               is
               murdered
               ,
               though
               made
               Holy
               and
               Sacred
               by
               our
               Decrees
               ,
               without
               having
               exacted
               those
               Qualities
               from
               us
               ,
               or
               even
               desired
               them
               ;
               and
               surely
               we
               are
               in
               a
               shameful
               Slavery
               if
               we
               give
               those
               Titles
               to
               unworthy
               Persons
               that
               never
               ask
               them
               from
               us
               .
               But
               ,
               Oh
               ,
               faithful
               Citizens
               !
               you
               purge
               your selves
               well
               from
               this
               Reproach
               by
               the
               Honours
               you
               now
               pay
               his
               Memory
               .
            
             After
             this
             ,
             reciting
             the
             Act
             of
             the
             Oath
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             were
             all
             obliged
             to
             guard
             the
             Person
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             to
             employ
             all
             their
             Forces
             so
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             attempted
             his
             Person
             ,
             whoever
             exposed
             not
             his
             Life
             for
             his
             Defence
             should
             be
             execrable
             ,
             he
             raised
             his
             Voice
             ;
             and
             extending
             his
             Hands
             towards
             the
             Capitol
             :
             Oh
             Jupiter
             !
             
               Protector
               of
               my
               Country
            
             !
             said
             he
             ,
             
               behold
               me
               here
               ready
               to
               revenge
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               sworn
               :
               and
               since
               it
               is
               a
               thing
               resolved
               by
               the
               Iudgment
               of
               all
               good
               Men
               ,
               I
               beseech
               thee
               ,
               with
               all
               other
               Gods
               to
               be
               favourable
               to
               me
               .
            
             A
             Tumult
             hereupon
             arising
             among
             the
             Senators
             ,
             who
             believed
             these
             words
             to
             be
             manifestly
             addressed
             to
             them
             .
             Anthony
             to
             appease
             them
             changed
             his
             Discourse
             ,
             and
             said
             :
             
               But
               Gentlemen
               ,
               this
               Accident
               must
               rather
               be
               attributed
               to
               some
               God
               ,
               than
               to
               Men
               ;
               and
               we
               ought
               rather
               to
               provide
               against
               the
               present
               Necessities
               than
               speak
               of
               things
               past
               ,
               since
               we
               are
               threatned
               with
               extreme
               Misery
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               and
               are
               upon
               the
               Point
               of
               falling
               again
               into
               our
               Antient
               Seditions
               ,
               and
               the
               seeing
               all
               the
               Nobility
               of
               the
               City
               perish
               .
               Let
               us
               them
               conduct
               this
               Sacred
               Person
               among
               the
               Gods
               ,
               solemnly
               in
               mournful
               Elegies
               singing
               his
               Praises
               .
            
             After
             having
             said
             these
             words
             ,
             he
             
             tucked
             up
             his
             Robe
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             possessed
             with
             some
             Spirit
             ;
             and
             girding
             it
             about
             him
             that
             he
             might
             have
             his
             Hands
             more
             at
             liberty
             ,
             he
             went
             and
             placed
             himself
             near
             the
             Bed
             where
             the
             Corps
             ,
             lay
             ,
             upon
             an
             Eminent
             Place
             ;
             and
             opening
             the
             Curtain
             ,
             and
             looking
             in
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             sing
             his
             Praises
             ,
             as
             of
             a
             Celestial
             Divinity
             :
             And
             the
             better
             to
             make
             him
             be
             believed
             to
             be
             of
             that
             Race
             ,
             he
             lifted
             his
             hands
             to
             Heaven
             ;
             reciting
             even
             to
             the
             loss
             of
             breath
             ,
             his
             Wars
             ,
             his
             Combats
             ,
             his
             Victories
             ,
             the
             Nations
             he
             had
             subdued
             ,
             the
             Spoils
             he
             had
             brought
             away
             ;
             speaking
             of
             every
             thing
             as
             a
             Miracle
             ;
             and
             crying
             out
             many
             times
             ,
             
               Thou
               alone
               art
               he
               who
               hast
               returned
               Victorious
               from
               so
               many
               Fights
               ;
               Thou
               alone
               art
               he
               who
               hast
               revenged
               the
               Country
               of
               the
               Injuries
               done
               her
               for
               three
               hundred
               Years
               together
               ;
               and
               constrained
               People
               till
               then
               indomitable
               ,
               who
               alone
               took
               and
               burnt
               the
               City
               ,
               to
               ask
               Pardon
               on
               their
               Knees
               .
            
             Having
             said
             these
             things
             and
             many
             more
             as
             of
             a
             Divine
             Person
             ,
             he
             lored
             his
             Voice
             ;
             and
             in
             a
             mournful
             Tone
             ,
             with
             Tears
             in
             his
             Eyes
             ,
             lamented
             the
             unworthy
             Death
             of
             his
             Friend
             ,
             begging
             he
             might
             redeem
             his
             Life
             with
             his
             own
             ;
             and
             at
             length
             abandoning
             himself
             to
             Grief
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             far
             transported
             as
             to
             discover
             the
             Body
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             to
             shew
             at
             the
             top
             of
             a
             Pike
             his
             Robe
             ,
             pierced
             with
             the
             stabs
             he
             had
             received
             ,
             and
             all
             stained
             with
             his
             Blood.
             And
             now
             the
             People
             joyned
             their
             Lamentations
             with
             his
             ,
             and
             Compassion
             was
             soon
             converted
             into
             Choler
             ;
             for
             when
             the
             Consul
             ceasing
             to
             speak
             ,
             they
             began
             the
             mournful
             Airs
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Countrey
             singing
             his
             great
             Actions
             ,
             and
             after
             that
             his
             deplorable
             death
             ,
             and
             as
             if
             Caesar
             himself
             had
             called
             by
             name
             those
             on
             whom
             he
             had
             heaped
             his
             Favours
             after
             having
             been
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             they
             heard
             these
             words
             which
             seemed
             addressed
             to
             the
             Conspirators
             ;
             
               Must
               I
               then
               Life
               unto
               my
               Murderers
               give
               .
            
             The
             People
             hereupon
             entred
             into
             fury
             ,
             considering
             that
             all
             the
             Conspirators
             ,
             except
             
               Decimus
               Brutus
            
             ,
             had
             been
             of
             
             Pompey's
             Party
             ;
             and
             that
             Caesar
             ,
             instead
             of
             revenging
             himself
             upon
             them
             ,
             had
             given
             them
             Dignities
             ,
             Governments
             of
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             Armies
             to
             command
             ;
             and
             that
             after
             that
             they
             had
             conspired
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             with
             them
             
               Decimus
               Brutus
            
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             loved
             so
             well
             to
             make
             him
             his
             Heir
             .
             The
             multitude
             being
             in
             this
             sort
             moved
             ,
             and
             already
             prepared
             for
             Violence
             ,
             some
             one
             raised
             up
             from
             the
             Bed
             the
             Image
             of
             Caesar
             made
             in
             Wax
             ,
             for
             the
             Body
             could
             not
             be
             seen
             being
             layed
             within
             the
             Bed
             ;
             but
             the
             Image
             turning
             upon
             a
             Machine
             ,
             was
             visible
             to
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             every
             Man
             might
             observe
             three
             and
             twenty
             Wounds
             ,
             as
             well
             on
             the
             Body
             as
             the
             Face
             .
             At
             this
             sad
             Spectacle
             the
             People
             giving
             themselves
             over
             to
             tears
             ,
             encompassed
             the
             place
             where
             Caesar
             had
             been
             slain
             ,
             and
             set
             it
             on
             fire
             ;
             seeking
             every
             where
             for
             the
             Murderers
             ,
             who
             were
             retired
             .
             Anger
             and
             Grief
             so
             far
             transporting
             the
             Multitude
             ,
             that
             some
             meeting
             Cinna
             Tribune
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             whom
             for
             name
             sake
             they
             took
             for
             Cinna
             the
             Pretor
             ,
             who
             had
             declaimed
             against
             Caesar
             ,
             he
             in
             vain
             told
             them
             that
             they
             were
             mistaken
             ,
             for
             they
             tore
             him
             in
             so
             many
             pieces
             ,
             that
             the
             least
             part
             of
             him
             could
             not
             be
             found
             to
             give
             Sepulture
             to
             .
             After
             this
             they
             carried
             Fire
             to
             burn
             the
             Houses
             of
             the
             Conspirators
             ,
             but
             the
             Resistance
             of
             the
             Domesticks
             and
             the
             Prayers
             of
             the
             Neighbours
             prevented
             them
             ;
             yet
             not
             without
             threats
             that
             they
             would
             return
             again
             in
             Arms.
             On
             the
             Morrow
             the
             Conspirators
             privately
             departed
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             the
             People
             returned
             to
             the
             bed
             where
             Caesar
             lay
             ,
             carrying
             it
             to
             the
             Capitol
             to
             bury
             it
             in
             the
             Temple
             before
             the
             Gods
             ,
             as
             already
             consecrated
             ;
             but
             the
             Priests
             opposing
             it
             ,
             they
             brought
             it
             back
             to
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             same
             Ground
             where
             formerly
             stood
             the
             Palace
             of
             the
             Kings
             ,
             gathering
             together
             all
             the
             Wood
             they
             could
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Seats
             of
             the
             place
             and
             of
             all
             the
             neighbouring
             places
             ,
             raising
             a
             magnificent
             Pile
             ,
             they
             thereon
             placed
             the
             Body
             ;
             and
             some
             one
             having
             cast
             upon
             it
             Crowns
             and
             other
             Military
             Presents
             ,
             they
             set
             fire
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             about
             it
             
             the
             People
             spent
             all
             the
             Night
             :
             They
             forthwith
             erected
             an
             Altar
             ,
             and
             at
             present
             there
             is
             a
             Temple
             where
             Caesar
             is
             adored
             as
             a
             God
             ;
             for
             after
             that
             Octavius
             ,
             his
             Adopted
             Son
             ,
             who
             changed
             his
             Name
             into
             that
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             had
             (
             following
             his
             steps
             )
             taken
             upon
             him
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             he
             mightily
             strengthened
             and
             augmented
             that
             Monarchy
             of
             which
             he
             had
             laid
             the
             Foundations
             ,
             which
             endures
             to
             this
             day
             ;
             and
             to
             pay
             him
             all
             possible
             Honours
             ,
             ranked
             him
             in
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Gods.
             From
             this
             Example
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             to
             this
             day
             the
             People
             give
             the
             Title
             of
             Gods
             to
             their
             Emperors
             after
             their
             death
             (
             if
             they
             have
             neither
             been
             Trants
             ,
             nor
             manifestly
             guilty
             of
             great
             Crimes
             )
             they
             who
             formerly
             would
             not
             suffer
             them
             to
             take
             the
             name
             of
             King
             whilst
             living
             .
          
           
             
             Thus
             fell
             Caesar
             on
             the
             Day
             which
             the
             Romans
             call
             the
             *
             Ides
             of
             March
             :
             an
             Augur
             had
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             day
             would
             be
             fatal
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             laughed
             at
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             very
             same
             morning
             told
             him
             jesting
             ,
             
               The
               Ides
               of
            
             March
             
               are
               come
            
             :
             to
             which
             the
             other
             without
             surprize
             made
             answer
             ,
             
               But
               not
               yet
               gone
            
             .
             Yet
             the
             great
             Assurance
             of
             the
             Augur
             ,
             nor
             many
             other
             Presages
             could
             not
             hinder
             him
             from
             going
             to
             the
             Assembly
             ;
             where
             he
             was
             murdered
             in
             the
             fifty
             sixth
             Year
             of
             his
             Age
             :
             Happy
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             Magnificent
             ;
             and
             with
             just
             reason
             comparable
             to
             Alexander
             ;
             for
             they
             were
             both
             beyond
             measure
             Ambitious
             ,
             Warlike
             ,
             ready
             in
             the
             Execution
             of
             what
             they
             had
             resolved
             ▪
             and
             hardy
             in
             Dangers
             :
             they
             spared
             not
             their
             Bodies
             and
             in
             War
             relyed
             not
             so
             much
             upon
             their
             Conduct
             ,
             as
             upon
             their
             Bravery
             and
             good
             Fortune
             .
             The
             one
             went
             a
             long
             journey
             in
             a
             Countrey
             without
             Water
             to
             go
             to
             Hammon
             ,
             happily
             crossed
             over
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             Pamphilian
             Gulf
             ,
             the
             Sea
             being
             retired
             ,
             as
             if
             his
             Genius
             had
             locked
             up
             the
             Waters
             :
             As
             another
             time
             marching
             in
             the
             Champian
             ,
             it
             caused
             it
             to
             cease
             from
             raining
             .
             Navigated
             an
             unknown
             Sea
             :
             Being
             in
             the
             Indies
             ,
             first
             scaled
             the
             Walls
             of
             a
             City
             ,
             and
             leaped
             down
             alone
             into
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             receiving
             thirteen
             Wounds
             ;
             was
             always
             Victorious
             ;
             and
             whatever
             War
             he
             was
             engaged
             in
             ,
             he
             ended
             it
             in
             one
             or
             two
             Battels
             .
             In
             Europe
             he
             subdued
             many
             Barbarous
             People
             ,
             and
             reduced
             them
             under
             his
             Obedience
             ;
             together
             with
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             a
             fierce
             People
             ,
             and
             Lovers
             of
             Liberty
             ,
             who
             never
             before
             obeyed
             any
             Person
             but
             Philip
             ;
             who
             commanded
             them
             for
             some
             time
             under
             the
             Honourable
             Title
             of
             General
             of
             the
             Greeks
             .
             He
             carried
             his
             Arms
             almost
             through
             all
             Asia
             with
             an
             incredible
             Celerity
             .
             And
             to
             comprize
             in
             a
             word
             the
             Happiness
             and
             Power
             of
             Alexander
             ,
             all
             the
             Countries
             he
             saw
             he
             conquered
             ;
             and
             as
             he
             was
             designing
             to
             conquer
             the
             rest
             ,
             he
             died
             .
             As
             for
             Caesar
             ,
             passing
             the
             Ionian
             Sea
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             Winter
             ,
             he
             found
             it
             calm
             as
             well
             as
             the
             British
             Ocean
             ,
             which
             he
             passed
             without
             any
             knowledge
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             a
             time
             when
             his
             Pilots
             ,
             driven
             by
             Storm
             against
             the
             English
             Rocks
             ,
             lost
             their
             Ships
             :
             Another
             time
             embarking
             alone
             by
             Night
             in
             a
             little
             Boat
             ,
             and
             rowing
             against
             the
             Waves
             ,
             he
             commanded
             the
             Pilot
             to
             hoist
             Sail
             ,
             and
             rather
             to
             consider
             the
             Fortune
             of
             Caesar
             than
             the
             Sea.
             He
             threw
             himself
             more
             than
             once
             all
             alone
             into
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             when
             his
             Men
             were
             all
             struck
             with
             Panick
             Fear
             :
             and
             is
             the
             only
             General
             of
             the
             Romans
             that
             ever
             fought
             thirty
             times
             in
             Pitch'd
             Battel
             against
             the
             Gauls
             ,
             and
             subdued
             in
             Gaul
             forty
             Nations
             ,
             before
             so
             dreadful
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Law
             dispensing
             with
             Priests
             and
             Old
             Men
             from
             going
             to
             the
             War
             ,
             the
             Wars
             against
             the
             Gauls
             are
             excepted
             ,
             and
             the
             Priests
             and
             Old
             Men
             obliged
             to
             bear
             Arms.
             Before
             Alexandria
             ,
             seeing
             himself
             alone
             inclosed
             upon
             a
             Bridge
             ,
             he
             laid
             down
             his
             Purple
             ,
             threw
             himself
             into
             the
             Sea
             ;
             and
             pursued
             by
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             swam
             a
             long
             time
             under
             Water
             ,
             only
             by
             Intervals
             lifting
             up
             his
             head
             to
             take
             breath
             ;
             till
             coming
             near
             his
             Ships
             ,
             he
             held
             up
             his
             hands
             ,
             was
             
             known
             ,
             and
             so
             saved
             .
             For
             the
             Civil
             Wars
             ,
             which
             he
             either
             undertook
             out
             of
             Fear
             (
             as
             himself
             says
             )
             or
             out
             of
             Ambition
             ,
             he
             had
             to
             deal
             with
             the
             greatest
             Generals
             of
             the
             Age
             ,
             fighting
             at
             the
             Head
             of
             many
             great
             Armies
             ;
             not
             Barbarians
             ,
             but
             Romans
             ,
             encouraged
             by
             their
             former
             Actions
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             good
             Fortune
             :
             yet
             he
             defeated
             them
             all
             ;
             and
             not
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             he
             ruined
             in
             a
             Fight
             or
             two
             .
             But
             we
             cannot
             say
             of
             him
             as
             of
             Alexander
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             never
             overcome
             ;
             for
             he
             suffered
             once
             a
             great
             loss
             against
             the
             Gauls
             ,
             under
             the
             Conduct
             of
             Triturius
             and
             Cotta
             ,
             his
             Lieutenants
             :
             In
             Spain
             his
             Army
             was
             so
             near
             blocked
             up
             by
             Petreius
             and
             Afranius
             ,
             that
             he
             wanted
             but
             little
             of
             being
             besieged
             :
             At
             Dyrrhachium
             and
             in
             Africa
             they
             turned
             their
             Backs
             ;
             and
             in
             Spain
             ,
             against
             the
             young
             Pompey
             ,
             the
             fled
             .
             But
             for
             Caesar
             himself
             ,
             he
             was
             always
             undaunted
             ;
             and
             whatever
             War
             he
             engaged
             in
             ,
             came
             off
             in
             the
             end
             Victorious
             :
             and
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             which
             now
             extends
             it self
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             from
             the
             Euphrates
             ,
             to
             the
             Atlantick
             Ocean
             ,
             was
             brought
             under
             his
             Power
             ;
             partly
             by
             his
             Valour
             ,
             and
             partly
             by
             his
             Clemency
             .
             He
             setled
             himself
             much
             better
             than
             Sylla
             ,
             and
             governed
             himself
             with
             more
             moderation
             ;
             for
             being
             King
             in
             effect
             in
             spite
             of
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             he
             took
             not
             that
             name
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             making
             his
             Preparations
             for
             other
             Wars
             ,
             he
             was
             surprized
             by
             death
             as
             well
             as
             Alexander
             .
             Their
             Armies
             were
             also
             alike
             ;
             for
             the
             Soldiers
             of
             both
             were
             chearful
             in
             Fight
             and
             hardy
             ,
             but
             stubborn
             and
             mutinous
             when
             over-wrought
             with
             Labour
             .
             The
             Deaths
             of
             both
             of
             them
             were
             equally
             mourned
             and
             lamented
             by
             their
             Armies
             ,
             who
             attributed
             to
             them
             Divine
             Honours
             .
             They
             were
             both
             well
             made
             in
             Body
             ,
             and
             of
             Noble
             Aspects
             :
             both
             descended
             from
             Iupiter
             ;
             one
             by
             Eacus
             and
             Hercules
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             by
             Anchises
             and
             Venus
             .
             Though
             they
             were
             inflexible
             when
             resisted
             ,
             they
             were
             easle
             to
             pardon
             and
             be
             reconciled
             ,
             and
             likewise
             to
             do
             good
             to
             such
             as
             they
             had
             vanquished
             ;
             contenting
             themselves
             with
             the
             Victory
             .
             Hitherto
             the
             Comparison
             is
             just
             ,
             save
             only
             that
             their
             Beginnings
             were
             not
             equal
             ;
             for
             Alexander
             began
             with
             the
             Quality
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             had
             been
             before
             instructed
             by
             his
             Father
             Philip
             :
             but
             Caesar
             was
             only
             a
             Private
             Man
             ;
             and
             though
             he
             were
             of
             an
             Illustrious
             Race
             ,
             yet
             his
             Fortunes
             were
             much
             incumbred
             .
             They
             both
             despised
             the
             Presages
             that
             threatned
             them
             ,
             without
             injuring
             those
             Divines
             foretold
             their
             death
             :
             and
             almost
             the
             same
             Signs
             happened
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             a
             like
             Event
             ;
             for
             in
             the
             Sacrifices
             made
             by
             one
             and
             the
             other
             twice
             ,
             they
             found
             not
             the
             Chief
             of
             the
             Entrails
             of
             the
             Victims
             ;
             the
             first
             time
             they
             were
             only
             threatned
             with
             great
             Danger
             :
             
             Alexander's
             happened
             when
             besieging
             the
             Oxidrakes
             ,
             being
             mounted
             first
             upon
             the
             Wall
             ,
             and
             the
             too
             great
             weight
             breaking
             the
             Ladders
             behind
             him
             ,
             he
             beheld
             himself
             deserted
             by
             his
             Men
             ,
             and
             threw
             himself
             into
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ;
             where
             having
             received
             many
             Wounds
             on
             his
             Breast
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             blow
             on
             the
             Neck
             ,
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             die
             ;
             when
             the
             Macedonians
             touched
             with
             shame
             ,
             broke
             open
             the
             Gates
             ,
             and
             relieved
             him
             .
             The
             like
             happened
             to
             Caesar
             in
             Spain
             ,
             in
             the
             Fight
             between
             him
             and
             young
             Pompey
             ;
             where
             ,
             seeing
             his
             Men
             went
             on
             trembling
             ,
             he
             advanced
             betwixt
             the
             two
             Armies
             ,
             received
             two
             hundred
             Darts
             on
             his
             Buckler
             ;
             till
             such
             time
             as
             Fear
             having
             given
             place
             to
             Shame
             ,
             all
             the
             Army
             ran
             in
             ,
             and
             secured
             him
             from
             the
             Danger
             .
             Thus
             the
             first
             Entrails
             without
             the
             Chief
             threatned
             only
             Danger
             of
             Death
             ,
             but
             the
             Second
             were
             a
             certain
             Presage
             of
             Death
             it self
             .
             Pythagoras
             the
             Divine
             after
             having
             sacrificed
             ,
             said
             to
             Appollodorus
             ,
             who
             feared
             Alexander
             and
             Ephestion
             ,
             that
             he
             need
             fear
             nothing
             ,
             for
             they
             both
             should
             shortly
             die
             .
             Ephestion
             dying
             some
             time
             after
             ,
             Appollodorus
             doubting
             lest
             there
             might
             be
             some
             Conspiracy
             formed
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             gave
             him
             notice
             of
             the
             Prediction
             :
             :
             He
             only
             laughed
             at
             it
             ;
             and
             informing
             himself
             of
             Pythagoras
             what
             those
             Presages
             meant
             ,
             he
             told
             him
             it
             
             was
             a
             Sign
             of
             Death
             ;
             whereupon
             he
             again
             laughed
             ,
             praising
             
             Appollodorus's
             love
             ,
             and
             the
             Divine's
             freedom
             .
             As
             for
             Caesar
             ,
             the
             last
             time
             he
             went
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             said
             a
             little
             before
             ,
             the
             same
             Presage
             presenting
             ,
             he
             said
             smiling
             ,
             he
             had
             seen
             the
             like
             in
             Spain
             :
             to
             which
             the
             Augur
             answering
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             then
             in
             danger
             ,
             but
             now
             the
             Sign
             was
             mortal
             ,
             he
             yielded
             in
             some
             measure
             to
             that
             Advice
             ,
             and
             offered
             another
             Sacrifice
             ;
             but
             tired
             with
             the
             length
             of
             the
             Ceremonies
             ,
             entred
             the
             Palace
             ,
             and
             perished
             .
             There
             happened
             to
             Alexander
             the
             same
             thing
             ;
             for
             when
             he
             returned
             from
             the
             Indies
             to
             Babylon
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             being
             come
             nigh
             the
             City
             ,
             the
             Chaldeans
             counselled
             him
             to
             defer
             his
             Entry
             ;
             to
             whom
             having
             given
             this
             Verse
             for
             Answer
             ,
             
               Who
               promises
               most
               Good
               's
               the
               best
               Divine
               ,
            
             they
             besought
             him
             at
             least
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             let
             his
             Army
             enter
             with
             their
             Faces
             to
             the
             West
             ;
             but
             would
             fetch
             a
             Compass
             ,
             that
             in
             entring
             they
             might
             see
             the
             Rising
             Sun
             and
             the
             City
             .
             It
             is
             said
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             obeyed
             them
             in
             this
             ;
             but
             in
             marching
             about
             he
             met
             with
             a
             Marshy
             Ground
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             slight
             the
             second
             as
             well
             as
             the
             first
             Advice
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             entred
             the
             City
             with
             his
             Face
             to
             the
             West
             .
             Some
             time
             after
             embarking
             upon
             the
             Euphrates
             ,
             and
             going
             down
             to
             the
             River
             Pallacota
             ,
             which
             receives
             the
             Euphrates
             ,
             and
             carries
             its
             Waters
             into
             Marshes
             and
             Pools
             which
             might
             happen
             to
             drown
             all
             Assyria
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             make
             a
             Dam
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             going
             down
             the
             River
             he
             laughed
             at
             the
             Chaldeans
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             gone
             into
             Babylon
             and
             come
             out
             of
             it
             again
             in
             a
             Boat
             without
             any
             harm
             :
             But
             Death
             attended
             him
             at
             his
             Return
             from
             this
             Voyage
             .
             
             Caesar's
             Raillery
             with
             the
             Augur
             ,
             who
             told
             him
             the
             Ides
             of
             March
             were
             fatal
             to
             him
             ,
             was
             much
             alike
             ;
             he
             answered
             him
             jearing
             ,
             the
             Ides
             were
             come
             ,
             and
             yet
             he
             was
             killed
             the
             same
             day
             .
             So
             that
             herein
             there
             was
             great
             agreement
             between
             them
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             Presages
             they
             received
             from
             the
             Divines
             without
             being
             offended
             ,
             their
             Raillery
             ,
             and
             the
             Event
             of
             the
             Prediction
             .
             They
             were
             likewise
             great
             Lovers
             of
             the
             Sciences
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             their
             own
             Country
             as
             Strangers
             .
             Alexander
             conferred
             with
             the
             Brachmen
             ,
             who
             are
             esteemed
             the
             most
             subtil
             and
             sagacious
             of
             the
             Indians
             ,
             as
             the
             Magi
             are
             of
             the
             Persians
             .
             Caesar
             did
             the
             like
             with
             the
             Egyptians
             when
             he
             re-established
             Cleopatra
             in
             her
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             occasioned
             him
             when
             the
             Peace
             was
             made
             to
             reform
             many
             things
             amongst
             the
             Romans
             ;
             and
             that
             after
             the
             Example
             of
             the
             Egyptians
             ,
             he
             regulated
             the
             Year
             by
             the
             Course
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             which
             before
             was
             governed
             by
             the
             Moon
             ;
             and
             so
             till
             then
             were
             unequal
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Intercalary
             Days
             .
             It
             happened
             to
             him
             likewise
             ,
             that
             not
             one
             of
             those
             who
             conspired
             his
             Death
             escaped
             ,
             but
             were
             all
             punished
             as
             they
             deserved
             by
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             Murderers
             of
             Philip
             were
             by
             Alexander
             ;
             but
             in
             what
             manner
             ,
             we
             shall
             relate
             in
             the
             following
             Books
             .
          
           
             The
             End
             of
             the
             Second
             Book
             of
             the
             Civil
             Wars
             of
             Rome
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             APPIAN
             OF
             ALEXANDRIA
             ,
             HIS
             HISTORY
             OF
             THE
             Civil
             Wars
             OF
             ROME
             .
          
           
             PART
             II.
             
          
           
             BOOK
             III.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Argument
               of
               this
               Book
               .
            
             
               
                 I.
                 ANthony
              
               causes
               Amatius
               who
               gave
               himself
               out
               to
               be
               the
               Son
               of
               Marius
               to
               be
               s●ain
               ,
               which
               begets
               him
               the
               ill
               will
               of
               the
               People
               ;
               whereupon
               the
               Senate
               appoint
               him
               Guards
               .
               
                 II.
                 Brutus
              
               and
               Cassius
               settle
               their
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               leave
               the
               City
               :
               Dolobella
               and
               Anthony
               get
               the
               Governments
               of
               Syria
               
               and
               Macedonia
               to
               their
               prejudice
               .
               
                 III.
                 Octavius
              
               adopted
               by
               Caesar
               comes
               to
               Rome
               ,
               and
               goes
               to
               visit
               
                 Anthony
                 .
                 IV.
              
               His
               Speech
               ,
               and
               
               Anthony's
               Answer
               .
               
                 V.
                 Caesar
              
               finding
               Anthony
               not
               well
               disposed
               to
               him
               ,
               labours
               to
               gain
               the
               hearts
               of
               the
               People
               .
               Dolobella
               goes
               into
               Syria
               ,
               and
               puts
               to
               death
               
                 Trebonius
                 .
                 VI.
                 Caesar
              
               and
               Anthony
               reconciled
               by
               the
               mediation
               of
               the
               Soldiery
               .
               
                 VII
                 .
                 Anthony
              
               having
               in
               prejudice
               of
               the
               reconciliation
               disobliged
               Caesar
               ,
               the
               Officers
               of
               his
               Guards
               ,
               declare
               their
               resentment
               of
               it
               .
               VIII
               .
               Anthony's
               Answer
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               second
               reconciliation
               between
               him
               and
               
                 Caesar.
                 IX
              
               .
               A
               third
               Breach
               between
               Caesar
               and
               Anthony
               :
               four
               Macedonian
               Legions
               come
               to
               Brundusium
               for
               Anthony
               ,
               and
               Caesar
               raises
               Forces
               .
               X.
               Anthony's
               four
               Legions
               mutiny
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               after
               being
               appeased
               ,
               two
               of
               them
               come
               over
               to
               
                 Caesar.
                 XI
              
               .
               Preparations
               on
               one
               side
               and
               the
               other
               .
               
                 XII
                 .
                 Anthony
              
               being
               tacitly
               declared
               Enemy
               ,
               Cicero
               gives
               reasons
               for
               it
               .
               
                 XIII
                 .
                 Piso
              
               makes
               an
               Oration
               in
               favour
               of
               
                 Anthony
                 .
                 XIV
                 .
                 Anthony
              
               declared
               Enemy
               ,
               and
               an
               Army
               decreed
               to
               Brutus
               and
               Cassius
               ,
               which
               discontents
               Caesar
               ,
               yet
               he
               lends
               a
               part
               of
               his
               Forces
               to
               the
               Consuls
               to
               help
               them
               to
               raise
               the
               S●ege
               of
               Modena
               ,
               where
               Anthony
               had
               inclosed
               
                 Decimus
                 Brutus
                 .
                 XV.
              
               After
               several
               Engagements
               before
               
                 Modena
                 ,
                 Anthony
              
               raises
               his
               Siege
               ,
               and
               marches
               over
               the
               
                 Alpes
                 .
                 XVI
                 .
                 Caesar
              
               will
               not
               see
               Decimus
               :
               and
               Pansa
               at
               the
               point
               of
               death
               discovers
               to
               Caesar
               the
               Senates
               intention
               to
               ruine
               him
               .
               
                 XVII
                 .
                 Cassius
              
               and
               Brutus
               grow
               powerful
               in
               Syria
               and
               
                 Macedon
                 .
                 XVIII
                 .
                 Caesar
              
               does
               all
               he
               can
               to
               oblige
               Anthony
               to
               a
               reconciliation
               :
               and
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               Senate
               nominates
               Commissioners
               to
               call
               Anthony
               to
               account
               .
               
                 XIX
                 .
                 Anthony
              
               joyns
               with
               Lepidus
               ,
               which
               terrifies
               the
               Senate
               .
               
                 XX.
                 Caesar
              
               by
               his
               Soldiers
               demands
               the
               Consulate
               ,
               which
               being
               refused
               ,
               he
               marches
               towards
               Rome
               ,
               at
               which
               the
               Senate
               are
               so
               affrighted
               ,
               that
               they
               grant
               it
               him
               .
               XXI
               .
               The
               Senate
               repenting
               of
               their
               grant
               ,
               and
               preparing
               for
               defence
               ,
               Caes●r
               comes
               to
               Rome
               ,
               where
               he
               is
               well
               received
               ,
               and
               obtains
               the
               Consulate
               .
               
                 XXII
                 .
                 Caesar
              
               being
               Consul
               condemns
               the
               Conspirators
               ,
               reconciles
               himself
               with
               Anthony
               ;
               and
               
                 Decimus
                 Brutus
              
               is
               slain
               in
               Gaul
               ,
               and
               his
               Head
               brought
               to
               Anthony
               .
            
          
           
             
             CAesar
             the
             most
             worthy
             to
             reign
             of
             all
             men
             that
             ever
             had
             lived
             among
             the
             Romans
             being
             in
             this
             manner
             slain
             by
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             the
             People
             celebrated
             his
             Funerals
             .
             But
             because
             all
             those
             who
             any
             way
             contributed
             to
             his
             dearh
             were
             punished
             ,
             we
             shall
             in
             this
             and
             the
             Book
             next
             following
             treat
             of
             the
             manner
             how
             the
             principal
             Heads
             of
             this
             Conspiracy
             perished
             ,
             and
             after
             that
             conclude
             the
             History
             of
             these
             Civil
             Wars
             .
             Anthony
             having
             lost
             the
             good
             will
             of
             the
             Senate
             by
             ministring
             occasion
             to
             the
             people
             to
             violate
             the
             indemnity
             at
             
             Caesar's
             Funeral
             Pomp
             ,
             and
             being
             the
             cause
             of
             their
             running
             to
             set
             on
             fire
             the
             Houses
             of
             the
             Conspirators
             ,
             regained
             their
             good
             esteem
             by
             an
             action
             which
             had
             respect
             to
             the
             publick
             Good.
             There
             was
             one
             Amasius
             who
             falsly
             giving
             himself
             out
             to
             be
             the
             Son
             of
             Marius
             ,
             had
             taken
             his
             name
             ,
             and
             only
             in
             consideration
             of
             his
             reporting
             him
             to
             be
             his
             Father
             ,
             was
             beloved
             of
             the
             People
             ;
             for
             by
             that
             supposition
             they
             thought
             him
             a
             Kinsman
             of
             
             Caesar's
             ;
             and
             indeed
             he
             appeared
             extremely
             afflicted
             for
             his
             death
             ,
             erected
             an
             Altar
             in
             the
             place
             where
             he
             was
             burnt
             ,
             and
             attended
             by
             a
             Troop
             of
             Hectors
             terrified
             the
             Conspirators
             ,
             of
             whom
             the
             greatest
             part
             having
             left
             the
             City
             ,
             those
             to
             whom
             Caesar
             had
             given
             Governments
             retired
             likewise
             .
             
               Decimus
               Brutus
            
             to
             that
             Gaul
             neighbouring
             upon
             
               Italy
               ;
               Trebonius
            
             into
             Asia
             ,
             and
             
               Tullius
               Cimber
            
             into
             Bithynia
             .
             As
             for
             Cassius
             and
             Brutus
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Senate
             bore
             great
             
             affection
             ,
             they
             had
             been
             designed
             by
             Caesar
             to
             command
             the
             year
             following
             ,
             Cassius
             in
             Syria
             ,
             and
             Brutus
             in
             Macedonia
             ,
             and
             at
             present
             were
             Praetors
             in
             the
             City
             .
             In
             the
             present
             juncture
             of
             Affairs
             they
             laboured
             to
             gain
             the
             Soldiers
             designed
             for
             the
             Colonies
             ,
             by
             permitting
             them
             among
             other
             things
             to
             sell
             their
             shares
             ,
             which
             the
             Law
             prohibited
             them
             till
             after
             twenty
             years
             possession
             .
             It
             was
             reported
             that
             Amatius
             had
             a
             design
             against
             their
             lives
             ,
             and
             waited
             only
             for
             an
             opportunity
             to
             execute
             it
             ,
             which
             being
             told
             to
             Anthony
             ,
             he
             according
             to
             the
             authority
             he
             had
             by
             virtue
             of
             his
             charge
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             arrested
             ,
             and
             with
             an
             extraordinary
             boldness
             put
             him
             to
             death
             without
             any
             tryal
             .
             The
             Senate
             were
             amazed
             at
             it
             ,
             as
             a
             violent
             action
             ,
             not
             permitted
             by
             their
             Laws
             :
             however
             ,
             they
             suffered
             it
             ,
             because
             they
             saw
             no
             other
             way
             of
             security
             for
             Cassius
             and
             Brutus
             ;
             but
             the
             companions
             of
             Amatius
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             people
             affected
             with
             grief
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             enraged
             against
             Anthony
             ,
             that
             he
             durst
             in
             that
             manner
             treat
             a
             person
             whom
             they
             loved
             ,
             thinking
             they
             ought
             not
             to
             dissemble
             it
             ,
             but
             gathering
             together
             in
             the
             place
             began
             to
             cry
             out
             ,
             and
             rail
             against
             Anthony
             ,
             requiring
             the
             Magistrates
             to
             consecrate
             Amatius
             his
             Altar
             ,
             and
             perform
             the
             first
             Sacrifices
             to
             Caesar.
             And
             when
             
             Anthony's
             Soldiers
             would
             have
             driven
             them
             thence
             ,
             they
             grew
             more
             tumultuous
             ,
             making
             greater
             noise
             than
             before
             ;
             some
             of
             them
             shewing
             the
             Basis
             from
             whence
             they
             had
             taken
             
             Caesar's
             Statues
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             them
             cryed
             out
             he
             could
             likewise
             shew
             them
             the
             Shop
             where
             they
             were
             melting
             down
             ,
             they
             presently
             followed
             him
             ,
             and
             finding
             it
             as
             he
             said
             ,
             set
             fire
             to
             the
             House
             .
             Another
             Party
             of
             
             Anthony's
             people
             coming
             to
             quench
             it
             ,
             some
             of
             those
             Mutineers
             were
             slain
             ,
             and
             some
             taken
             ,
             of
             whom
             the
             Slaves
             were
             hanged
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             thrown
             headlong
             down
             the
             Rocks
             .
             The
             Tumult
             being
             appeased
             ,
             that
             affection
             people
             bore
             to
             Anthony
             converted
             into
             hatred
             .
             On
             the
             contrary
             the
             Senate
             were
             well
             satisfied
             ;
             for
             without
             this
             ,
             the
             Conspirators
             had
             not
             been
             in
             security
             of
             their
             persons
             .
             But
             when
             Anthony
             proposed
             to
             the
             Fathers
             the
             return
             of
             
               Sextus
               Pompey
            
             (
             Son
             of
             that
             great
             Pompey
             lamented
             by
             all
             men
             ,
             against
             whom
             
             Caesar's
             Party
             yet
             made
             War
             in
             Spain
             )
             and
             to
             give
             him
             out
             of
             the
             Treasury
             fifty
             Millions
             of
             Attick
             Drams
             ,
             in
             recompence
             of
             the
             Goods
             of
             his
             Father
             which
             had
             been
             confiscate
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             him
             Admiral
             as
             his
             Father
             had
             been
             ,
             with
             power
             to
             dispose
             of
             all
             the
             Roman
             Fleet
             as
             he
             should
             think
             fit
             ;
             all
             the
             Senators
             were
             astonished
             ,
             approved
             his
             proposition
             ,
             and
             spent
             the
             rest
             of
             that
             day
             in
             praises
             of
             him
             ;
             for
             no
             man
             had
             ever
             appeared
             so
             affectionate
             to
             the
             publick
             Good
             as
             the
             great
             Pompey
             ,
             nor
             had
             been
             so
             universally
             lamented
             ,
             and
             `twas
             because
             Brutus
             and
             Cassius
             had
             followed
             him
             ,
             that
             all
             men
             still
             honoured
             them
             .
             Wherefore
             Cicero
             without
             ceasing
             praised
             Anthony
             ,
             and
             the
             Senate
             who
             were
             not
             ignorant
             that
             he
             was
             hated
             by
             the
             people
             ,
             permitted
             him
             to
             chuse
             as
             a
             Guard
             of
             his
             person
             as
             many
             as
             he
             pleased
             of
             the
             old
             Soldiers
             then
             in
             the
             City
             .
             He
             ,
             whether
             he
             had
             before
             provided
             for
             it
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             gladly
             made
             use
             of
             the
             presenting
             occasion
             ,
             took
             such
             Guards
             as
             amounted
             to
             six
             thousand
             persons
             ;
             nor
             did
             he
             enlist
             private
             Soldiers
             ;
             for
             he
             thought
             at
             a
             pinch
             he
             could
             easily
             find
             them
             elsewhere
             ,
             but
             all
             experienced
             Officers
             ,
             whose
             affection
             he
             had
             gained
             in
             the
             time
             they
             had
             served
             under
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             considerable
             of
             these
             he
             had
             made
             choice
             of
             for
             Tribunes
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             shewed
             Honour
             and
             Respect
             ,
             making
             them
             partakers
             in
             all
             things
             fit
             to
             be
             communicated
             .
             The
             Senate
             began
             to
             grow
             jealous
             of
             his
             Guards
             ,
             whether
             because
             of
             their
             great
             numbers
             ,
             or
             because
             they
             were
             all
             chosen
             Men
             ,
             and
             advised
             him
             to
             reduce
             them
             to
             a
             certain
             number
             to
             avoid
             envy
             ,
             which
             he
             promised
             to
             do
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Tumults
             of
             the
             people
             were
             appeased
             .
             Moreover
             the
             Senate
             and
             people
             having
             approved
             all
             that
             Caesar
             had
             done
             and
             decreed
             of
             this
             ,
             
             Anthony
             had
             the
             Register
             ,
             which
             when
             Caesar
             had
             thoughts
             of
             departing
             on
             his
             designed
             Expedition
             he
             had
             left
             with
             him
             ,
             with
             great
             numbers
             of
             Requests
             ,
             on
             which
             he
             had
             yet
             made
             no
             Order
             ;
             so
             that
             Faberius
             ,
             Caesar's
             Secretary
             ,
             being
             perfectly
             at
             his
             Devotion
             ,
             he
             added
             many
             things
             in
             favour
             of
             several
             persons
             ,
             gave
             Gratuities
             to
             Cities
             ,
             Potentates
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             own
             Guards
             ,
             as
             if
             done
             by
             
             Caesar's
             Order
             ,
             whereas
             they
             owed
             the
             obligation
             only
             to
             Anthony
             :
             he
             likewise
             by
             the
             same
             means
             placed
             many
             persons
             in
             the
             degree
             of
             Senators
             ,
             and
             performed
             great
             quantity
             of
             other
             matters
             at
             the
             Senates
             request
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             lessen
             the
             aversion
             they
             had
             to
             his
             Guards
             :
             such
             was
             
             Anthony's
             Conduct
             .
          
           
             
             As
             for
             Brutus
             and
             Cassius
             (
             seeing
             the
             people
             and
             the
             old
             Soldiers
             continued
             their
             animosities
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             imagining
             some
             other
             might
             be
             found
             to
             make
             an
             attempt
             upon
             their
             lives
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Amatius
             ,
             and
             being
             besides
             sensible
             of
             
             Anthony's
             malice
             ,
             who
             now
             having
             nothing
             to
             stand
             in
             fear
             of
             ,
             being
             so
             well
             guarded
             ,
             hindred
             the
             re-establishment
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             )
             they
             began
             to
             provide
             for
             their
             own
             safety
             ▪
             besides
             the
             firm
             relyance
             they
             had
             in
             
               Decimus
               Brutus
            
             who
             was
             at
             hand
             with
             three
             Legions
             ,
             they
             wrote
             to
             Trebonius
             in
             Asia
             ,
             and
             to
             Tullius
             in
             Bithynia
             ,
             to
             raise
             Money
             with
             as
             much
             secresie
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             and
             gave
             order
             to
             secure
             the
             Soldiery
             to
             them
             ,
             whilst
             they
             put
             themselves
             in
             a
             readiness
             to
             take
             possession
             of
             those
             Governments
             Caesar
             had
             commissionated
             them
             for
             .
             But
             because
             their
             due
             time
             for
             departure
             was
             not
             yet
             come
             ,
             they
             judging
             it
             indecent
             to
             go
             take
             possession
             of
             their
             Provinces
             before
             the
             time
             of
             executing
             their
             Charges
             in
             the
             City
             was
             expired
             ,
             and
             yet
             had
             rather
             spend
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             year
             as
             private
             persons
             ,
             than
             exercising
             the
             Office
             of
             Praetors
             ,
             whilst
             neither
             their
             persons
             were
             secure
             ,
             nor
             they
             honoured
             according
             to
             their
             deserts
             .
             The
             Senate
             ,
             knowing
             their
             thoughts
             ,
             gave
             them
             Commission
             to
             cause
             Corn
             to
             be
             brought
             from
             all
             parts
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             till
             the
             time
             limited
             for
             their
             going
             into
             their
             Provinces
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             ,
             that
             Brutus
             and
             Cassius
             might
             not
             seem
             to
             flie
             ,
             so
             great
             care
             had
             they
             of
             the
             reputation
             of
             those
             two
             Men
             ,
             for
             whose
             sake
             especially
             they
             favoured
             the
             Party
             of
             the
             Conspirators
             .
             After
             that
             the
             Praetors
             were
             gone
             out
             of
             the
             City
             to
             execute
             their
             Commission
             ,
             Anthony
             being
             thenceforth
             the
             only
             powerful
             Man
             ,
             could
             heartily
             have
             wished
             the
             Command
             of
             a
             Province
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             and
             especially
             cast
             his
             eyes
             upon
             Syria
             ;
             but
             understanding
             he
             should
             increase
             the
             jealousie
             conceived
             of
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             demanded
             it
             for
             himself
             ,
             and
             that
             on
             the
             other
             side
             the
             Senate
             had
             gained
             Dolobella
             his
             Colleague
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             had
             no
             fair
             understanding
             ,
             to
             oppose
             all
             his
             designs
             ,
             he
             perswaded
             Dolobella
             ,
             who
             was
             young
             and
             ambitious
             ,
             to
             demand
             Syria
             ,
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             Cassius
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Army
             destined
             to
             War
             upon
             the
             Parthians
             ,
             and
             not
             address
             himself
             for
             the
             obtaining
             it
             to
             the
             Senate
             (
             for
             that
             would
             prove
             to
             no
             purpose
             )
             but
             to
             the
             people
             by
             way
             of
             Decree
             .
             He
             gladly
             embracing
             the
             motion
             ,
             presently
             makes
             his
             proposition
             to
             the
             people
             :
             whereupon
             the
             Senate
             complaining
             ,
             that
             he
             attempted
             against
             what
             Caesar
             had
             decreed
             ;
             he
             answered
             ,
             That
             Caesar
             had
             not
             decreed
             to
             any
             person
             the
             Commission
             of
             the
             War
             against
             the
             Parthians
             ;
             that
             Cassius
             to
             whom
             he
             had
             given
             Syria
             had
             first
             thwarted
             his
             Decree
             ,
             by
             permitting
             the
             Soldiers
             to
             whom
             he
             had
             given
             Lands
             to
             dwell
             on
             ,
             to
             sell
             them
             without
             staying
             the
             twenty
             years
             assigned
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             that
             however
             it
             would
             be
             dishonourable
             for
             him
             if
             Dolobella
             should
             not
             be
             preferred
             before
             Cassius
             in
             the
             Government
             of
             Syria
             .
             Hereupon
             the
             Senate
             suborned
             Asprenas
             Tribune
             of
             the
             People
             to
             break
             up
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             some
             evil
             Augury
             ,
             hoping
             that
             Anthony
             ,
             
             who
             was
             Consul
             and
             Augur
             ,
             and
             whom
             they
             believed
             yet
             an
             Enemy
             to
             Dolobella
             ,
             would
             joyn
             with
             the
             Tribune
             :
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             declared
             that
             there
             were
             unhappy
             presages
             (
             which
             belonged
             to
             anothers
             Office
             to
             do
             )
             Anthony
             said
             that
             he
             was
             a
             knave
             ,
             and
             exhorted
             the
             Tribes
             to
             give
             their
             Votes
             on
             
             Dolobella's
             proposition
             .
             Thus
             he
             obtained
             the
             Government
             of
             Syria
             ,
             with
             Commission
             to
             make
             War
             upon
             the
             Parthians
             with
             the
             Legions
             designed
             by
             Caesar
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             and
             those
             already
             marched
             into
             Macedonia
             ,
             and
             thus
             at
             last
             they
             came
             to
             know
             that
             Anthony
             and
             his
             Colleague
             understood
             each
             other
             .
             Dolobella
             having
             obtained
             these
             things
             from
             the
             people
             ,
             Anthony
             demanded
             Macedon
             from
             the
             Senate
             ,
             knowing
             well
             that
             after
             the
             grant
             of
             Syria
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             Macedon
             ,
             where
             there
             was
             no
             Army
             ,
             would
             not
             be
             refused
             him
             .
             So
             he
             obtained
             it
             to
             the
             discontent
             of
             most
             ,
             and
             general
             wonder
             of
             all
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             suffered
             the
             Army
             which
             was
             in
             that
             Province
             to
             be
             given
             to
             Dolobella
             ,
             who
             however
             they
             were
             much
             better
             satisfied
             should
             have
             the
             dispose
             of
             it
             than
             Anthony
             .
             Hereupon
             they
             took
             occasion
             to
             demand
             of
             Anthony
             other
             Provinces
             for
             Brutus
             and
             Cassius
             ,
             which
             he
             assented
             to
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             Cyrene
             and
             Crete
             ,
             or
             as
             some
             say
             both
             those
             were
             given
             to
             Cassius
             ,
             and
             Bithynia
             to
             Brutus
             .
             Thus
             went
             Affairs
             within
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             Now
             Octavius
             Nephew
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             as
             descended
             from
             his
             Sister
             ,
             had
             been
             
             by
             his
             Uncle
             created
             General
             of
             the
             Horse
             for
             one
             year
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             made
             that
             Dignity
             annual
             ,
             to
             the
             intent
             that
             many
             of
             his
             Friends
             might
             enjoy
             it
             one
             after
             the
             other
             .
             But
             because
             he
             was
             yet
             too
             young
             ,
             he
             had
             sent
             him
             to
             Apollonia
             a
             City
             situate
             on
             the
             Coasts
             of
             the
             Ionian
             Sea
             ,
             to
             study
             and
             learn
             the
             Art
             of
             War
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             he
             should
             take
             him
             along
             with
             him
             against
             the
             Parthians
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             several
             Cornets
             of
             Horse
             that
             were
             in
             Macedon
             came
             by
             turns
             to
             attend
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             the
             better
             instructed
             by
             exercising
             them
             ,
             and
             there
             came
             likewise
             very
             often
             Tribunes
             and
             other
             Officers
             to
             pay
             their
             respects
             to
             him
             in
             quality
             of
             
             Caesar's
             Kinsman
             ,
             and
             he
             receiving
             all
             Men
             with
             great
             kindness
             ,
             respect
             and
             civility
             ,
             gained
             to
             himself
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             whole
             Army
             .
             He
             had
             been
             now
             six
             Months
             at
             Apollonia
             ,
             when
             one
             Evening
             news
             was
             brought
             him
             that
             Coesar
             had
             been
             slain
             in
             full
             Senate
             by
             his
             most
             intimate
             Friends
             ,
             who
             had
             at
             that
             time
             great
             power
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             because
             there
             was
             none
             that
             could
             give
             him
             any
             farther
             account
             ,
             fear
             seized
             upon
             him
             ,
             not
             knowing
             whether
             the
             Senate
             had
             contributed
             to
             the
             action
             ,
             or
             whether
             it
             were
             a
             conspiracy
             of
             particular
             Men
             ,
             whether
             those
             guilty
             of
             it
             were
             punished
             ,
             or
             whether
             they
             were
             yet
             living
             ,
             or
             lastly
             ,
             whether
             the
             people
             had
             declared
             for
             them
             or
             no.
             Hereupon
             his
             Roman
             Friends
             gave
             him
             advice
             to
             retire
             to
             the
             Army
             in
             Macedon
             for
             his
             security
             ,
             where
             ,
             if
             he
             understood
             it
             an
             attempt
             of
             particular
             persons
             ,
             he
             might
             take
             heart
             and
             revenge
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             some
             Officers
             there
             were
             ,
             offered
             to
             be
             his
             Guides
             ,
             and
             serve
             him
             as
             Guards
             in
             the
             way
             .
             But
             his
             Mother
             and
             Philip
             his
             Father-in-law
             wrote
             to
             him
             not
             to
             be
             too
             presumptuous
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             undertake
             nothing
             rashly
             ,
             but
             remember
             that
             Caesar
             after
             having
             overcome
             all
             his
             Enemies
             was
             slain
             by
             those
             Friends
             he
             had
             most
             confidence
             in
             ,
             that
             a
             private
             condition
             ,
             at
             least
             for
             some
             time
             would
             best
             secure
             him
             ,
             but
             that
             however
             he
             should
             return
             to
             Rome
             accompanyed
             with
             some
             of
             his
             faithful
             Friends
             .
             To
             them
             he
             gave
             credence
             ,
             and
             without
             knowing
             what
             had
             happened
             since
             
             Caesar's
             death
             ,
             bid
             adieu
             to
             the
             Officers
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             passed
             the
             Sea.
             He
             would
             not
             land
             at
             Brundusium
             (
             because
             not
             being
             sure
             of
             that
             Garrison
             ,
             he
             was
             wary
             of
             falling
             into
             his
             Enemies
             hands
             )
             but
             at
             another
             little
             City
             not
             far
             distant
             from
             Brundusium
             called
             
             Lupia
             ,
             where
             he
             sojourned
             some
             time
             .
             There
             receiving
             Letters
             which
             contained
             the
             particulars
             of
             the
             Assassinate
             ,
             of
             the
             sorrow
             wherewith
             the
             people
             had
             resented
             it
             ,
             of
             his
             Will
             ,
             and
             the
             Decree
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             his
             Friends
             were
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             be
             obliged
             so
             much
             the
             more
             to
             stand
             in
             fear
             of
             
             Caesar's
             Enemies
             being
             his
             Son
             and
             Heir
             ,
             and
             therefore
             exhorted
             him
             to
             refuse
             the
             Inheritance
             and
             Adoption
             ,
             but
             he
             judging
             it
             would
             be
             an
             infamy
             for
             him
             not
             to
             revenge
             Caesar
             ,
             marched
             towards
             Brundusium
             ,
             having
             sent
             some
             of
             his
             people
             before
             to
             discover
             if
             any
             of
             the
             Assassines
             were
             there
             in
             Ambuscade
             .
             But
             when
             the
             Garrison
             of
             the
             City
             coming
             forth
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             had
             received
             him
             as
             
             Caesar's
             Son
             ,
             he
             took
             heart
             ,
             sacrificed
             to
             the
             Gods
             ,
             and
             forthwith
             caused
             himself
             to
             be
             called
             Caesar.
             `
             T
             is
             the
             Roman
             custom
             to
             take
             with
             the
             name
             of
             their
             Family
             the
             name
             of
             their
             adoptive
             Father
             ,
             but
             he
             quite
             changed
             his
             ,
             and
             instead
             of
             Octavius
             the
             Son
             of
             Octavius
             ,
             would
             be
             called
             Caesar
             the
             Son
             of
             Caesar.
             As
             soon
             as
             he
             had
             taken
             this
             name
             ,
             the
             people
             flocked
             in
             from
             all
             parts
             to
             complement
             him
             ,
             not
             only
             his
             Father's
             Friends
             ,
             Freed
             Men
             and
             Slaves
             ,
             but
             likewise
             the
             Soldiers
             who
             convoyed
             Provisions
             and
             Money
             to
             the
             Army
             in
             Macedonia
             ,
             or
             which
             brought
             to
             Brundusium
             Tribute
             and
             other
             Monies
             levyed
             in
             the
             Provinces
             .
             Being
             therefore
             encouraged
             by
             the
             concourse
             of
             so
             vast
             a
             Multitude
             ,
             by
             the
             glorious
             name
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             affection
             all
             Men
             professed
             to
             bear
             him
             ,
             he
             took
             his
             way
             towards
             the
             City
             with
             a
             considerable
             Train
             ,
             which
             dayly
             like
             a
             Torrent
             grew
             greater
             .
             So
             that
             now
             he
             no
             more
             feared
             open
             force
             ,
             but
             took
             so
             much
             the
             more
             care
             to
             secure
             himself
             from
             secret
             ambushes
             ,
             because
             he
             knew
             not
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             those
             that
             accompanied
             him
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Cities
             ,
             there
             were
             some
             had
             no
             great
             affection
             for
             him
             ,
             but
             the
             Veterans
             or
             old
             Soldiers
             to
             whom
             Caesar
             had
             lately
             given
             Lands
             ran
             from
             the
             Colonies
             to
             offer
             themselves
             to
             this
             young
             Captain
             .
             They
             deplored
             the
             death
             of
             their
             Benefactor
             ,
             declared
             against
             Anthony
             who
             had
             let
             so
             horrid
             a
             crime
             go
             unpunished
             ,
             and
             protested
             they
             would
             be
             the
             revengers
             of
             it
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             please
             to
             head
             them
             .
             He
             praised
             them
             ,
             exhorted
             them
             to
             preserve
             this
             good
             will
             of
             theirs
             to
             another
             Season
             ,
             and
             so
             sent
             them
             home
             .
             Being
             come
             near
             to
             Terracina
             about
             *
             four
             hundred
             Furlongs
             from
             Rome
             ,
             news
             was
             brought
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             Consuls
             had
             taken
             from
             Brutus
             and
             Cassius
             the
             Governments
             of
             Syria
             and
             Macedon
             ,
             instead
             of
             which
             ,
             and
             to
             comfort
             them
             they
             had
             given
             them
             two
             lesser
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Cyrene
             and
             the
             Island
             of
             Crete
             ;
             that
             some
             Exiles
             were
             returned
             to
             the
             City
             ;
             that
             they
             had
             sent
             for
             Pompey
             ,
             made
             some
             Senators
             according
             to
             
             Caesar's
             Memoirs
             ,
             with
             many
             other
             matters
             .
             When
             he
             was
             arrived
             at
             Rome
             he
             found
             his
             Mother
             and
             Father-in-law
             and
             all
             those
             who
             had
             any
             care
             of
             his
             Affairs
             in
             great
             fear
             and
             trouble
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Senates
             aversion
             for
             Caesar
             ,
             the
             Decree
             past
             for
             discharging
             the
             Murderers
             from
             crim●
             ,
             and
             the
             pride
             of
             Anthony
             now
             grown
             powerful
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             who
             had
             neither
             gone
             himself
             nor
             sent
             out
             any
             to
             meet
             the
             Son
             of
             Caesar.
             He
             quieted
             their
             trouble
             by
             telling
             them
             he
             would
             go
             himself
             to
             Anthony
             as
             the
             younger
             to
             the
             elder
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             private
             person
             to
             a
             Consul
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             pay
             his
             respects
             to
             the
             Senate
             as
             he
             was
             obliged
             in
             duty
             ,
             that
             as
             for
             the
             Decree
             it
             passed
             in
             a
             time
             when
             no
             Man
             opposed
             it
             ,
             but
             now
             that
             one
             was
             found
             to
             prosecute
             ,
             the
             people
             would
             reach
             forth
             a
             strong
             hand
             ,
             the
             Senate
             would
             give
             life
             to
             the
             authority
             of
             the
             Laws
             ,
             the
             immortal
             Gods
             would
             sustain
             the
             justice
             of
             his
             cause
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             Anthony
             himself
             would
             be
             concerned
             for
             it
             .
             As
             for
             his
             part
             he
             could
             not
             refuse
             the
             Inheritance
             and
             Adoption
             ,
             without
             doing
             injury
             to
             
             Caesar's
             memory
             ,
             and
             injustice
             to
             the
             Roman
             People
             ,
             in
             not
             paying
             what
             had
             been
             left
             them
             by
             his
             Will
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             much
             rather
             not
             only
             hazard
             himself
             ,
             but
             
             suffer
             death
             it self
             ,
             than
             after
             having
             been
             made
             choice
             of
             by
             Caesar
             before
             all
             other
             persons
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             shew
             himself
             unworthy
             of
             that
             Great
             Man's
             Choice
             .
             Then
             turning
             to
             his
             Mother
             ,
             he
             pronounced
             those
             words
             of
             Achilles
             to
             Thetis
             .
             
               
                 Oh!
                 let
                 me
                 die
                 ,
                 or
                 let
                 my
                 Vengeance
                 yield
              
               
                 Some
                 Satisfaction
                 for
                 my
                 Friend
                 thus
                 kill'd
                 .
              
            
          
           
             He
             added
             ,
             that
             this
             Discourse
             had
             given
             Immortality
             to
             Achilles
             ,
             especially
             being
             pursued
             to
             Effects
             ;
             and
             that
             for
             his
             part
             Caesar
             had
             not
             only
             been
             his
             Friend
             but
             his
             Father
             ,
             his
             Comrade
             but
             his
             Captain
             ;
             who
             had
             not
             been
             slain
             in
             fair
             War
             ,
             but
             wretchedly
             massacred
             in
             full
             Senate
             .
             Hereupon
             his
             Mother
             changing
             her
             fear
             into
             joy
             ,
             embraced
             him
             as
             alone
             worthy
             to
             be
             Son
             to
             Caesar
             ;
             and
             with
             many
             powerful
             expressions
             exhorted
             him
             to
             execute
             his
             Resolutions
             .
             However
             ,
             she
             advised
             him
             rather
             to
             employ
             Policy
             and
             Patience
             ,
             than
             open
             Violence
             .
             Caesar
             having
             praised
             her
             Counsel
             ,
             and
             promised
             to
             follow
             it
             ,
             towards
             the
             Evening
             dismissed
             his
             Friends
             ,
             giving
             them
             order
             to
             meet
             him
             next
             Morning
             early
             upon
             the
             place
             with
             as
             much
             Company
             as
             they
             could
             bring
             .
             There
             he
             comes
             up
             to
             Caius
             ,
             Anthony's
             Brother
             ,
             Pretor
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             declared
             to
             him
             that
             he
             accepted
             the
             Adoption
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             the
             Custom
             among
             the
             Romans
             to
             have
             Adoptions
             authorized
             by
             the
             Pretors
             .
             After
             having
             caused
             his
             Declaration
             to
             be
             registred
             ,
             he
             went
             off
             from
             the
             place
             ,
             to
             go
             seek
             out
             Anthony
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             at
             
             Pompey's
             Gardens
             ,
             which
             Caesar
             had
             given
             to
             him
             .
             They
             let
             him
             wait
             a
             good
             while
             at
             the
             Gate
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             suspect
             that
             Anthony
             had
             no
             kindness
             for
             him
             ;
             but
             at
             last
             being
             entred
             ,
             there
             passed
             nothing
             but
             civil
             and
             obliging
             words
             from
             one
             to
             the
             other
             :
             And
             when
             Caesar
             was
             to
             discourse
             of
             the
             Business
             about
             which
             he
             came
             ,
             he
             spoke
             in
             this
             manner
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Oration
                     of
                     Caesar.
                     
                  
                   
                     MY
                     Father
                     (
                     for
                     the
                     Affection
                     Caesar
                     had
                     for
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     your
                     Acknowledgments
                     ,
                     oblige
                     me
                     to
                     call
                     you
                     so
                     .
                     )
                     I
                     applaud
                     what
                     you
                     have
                     done
                     for
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     shall
                     ever
                     own
                     the
                     Obligation
                     :
                     But
                     pray
                     give
                     my
                     Grief
                     the
                     liberty
                     to
                     tell
                     you
                     ,
                     that
                     there
                     are
                     some
                     things
                     I
                     cannot
                     approve
                     .
                     Whilst
                     Caesar
                     was
                     murdered
                     you
                     was
                     not
                     there
                     ,
                     for
                     his
                     Murderers
                     had
                     stopped
                     you
                     at
                     the
                     Gate
                     ;
                     otherwise
                     you
                     had
                     either
                     saved
                     his
                     life
                     ,
                     or
                     perished
                     with
                     him
                     :
                     but
                     if
                     your
                     loss
                     were
                     inevitable
                     ,
                     I
                     am
                     glad
                     that
                     you
                     were
                     not
                     there
                     .
                     After
                     this
                     ,
                     when
                     some
                     endeavoured
                     to
                     decree
                     Rewards
                     to
                     the
                     Murderers
                     ,
                     as
                     if
                     they
                     had
                     slain
                     a
                     Tyrant
                     ,
                     you
                     generously
                     opposed
                     it
                     ;
                     for
                     which
                     ,
                     likewise
                     ,
                     I
                     am
                     infinitely
                     obliged
                     to
                     you
                     .
                     Though
                     certain
                     it
                     is
                     they
                     had
                     also
                     resolved
                     to
                     make
                     a
                     Riddance
                     of
                     you
                     ;
                     not
                     as
                     the
                     future
                     Revenger
                     of
                     
                     Caesar's
                     death
                     (
                     which
                     we
                     believe
                     )
                     but
                     (
                     as
                     they
                     say
                     )
                     for
                     fear
                     there
                     should
                     remain
                     after
                     him
                     a
                     Successor
                     in
                     the
                     Tyranny
                     .
                     Though
                     after
                     the
                     Action
                     these
                     People
                     who
                     said
                     they
                     had
                     slain
                     a
                     Tyrant
                     ,
                     being
                     sensible
                     they
                     were
                     guilty
                     of
                     Murder
                     ,
                     fled
                     to
                     the
                     Capitol
                     ;
                     either
                     as
                     Criminals
                     to
                     seek
                     for
                     Refuge
                     in
                     a
                     Sacred
                     Place
                     ,
                     or
                     as
                     Enemies
                     to
                     seize
                     upon
                     the
                     Fortress
                     .
                     How
                     then
                     could
                     they
                     obtain
                     an
                     Amnesty
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     Decree
                     forbidding
                     any
                     Prosecution
                     of
                     Justice
                     for
                     this
                     Action
                     ,
                     unless
                     by
                     corrupting
                     with
                     Money
                     some
                     of
                     the
                     Senate
                     and
                     People
                     ?
                     But
                     being
                     Consul
                     ,
                     you
                     ought
                     to
                     have
                     taken
                     care
                     on
                     which
                     
                     Part
                     was
                     the
                     Plurality
                     of
                     Voices
                     ;
                     and
                     presiding
                     in
                     the
                     Senate
                     ,
                     had
                     you
                     voted
                     against
                     them
                     ,
                     you
                     had
                     carried
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     reduced
                     to
                     your
                     Opinion
                     those
                     who
                     had
                     been
                     deceived
                     .
                     On
                     the
                     Contrary
                     ,
                     you
                     delivered
                     to
                     the
                     Murderers
                     some
                     of
                     your
                     own
                     House
                     in
                     Hostage
                     ,
                     and
                     sent
                     them
                     to
                     them
                     into
                     the
                     Capitol
                     ;
                     but
                     I
                     will
                     think
                     you
                     were
                     constrained
                     to
                     it
                     by
                     those
                     that
                     were
                     suborned
                     .
                     Then
                     when
                     after
                     that
                     Noble
                     Funeral-Oration
                     you
                     made
                     ,
                     the
                     Will
                     being
                     read
                     ,
                     the
                     People
                     who
                     yet
                     had
                     Caesar
                     fresh
                     in
                     memory
                     ,
                     carrying
                     Fire
                     to
                     burn
                     his
                     Murderers
                     Houses
                     ,
                     though
                     then
                     forbearing
                     it
                     in
                     favour
                     of
                     their
                     Neighbours
                     ;
                     when
                     on
                     the
                     Morrow
                     they
                     twice
                     returned
                     to
                     Arms
                     ,
                     why
                     did
                     not
                     you
                     assist
                     them
                     ?
                     Why
                     did
                     not
                     you
                     head
                     them
                     with
                     Sword
                     and
                     Torch
                     in
                     your
                     Hand
                     ?
                     Why
                     did
                     you
                     not
                     do
                     Justice
                     your self
                     ?
                     Did
                     you
                     expect
                     other
                     Judgment
                     against
                     Publick
                     Criminals
                     ?
                     You
                     the
                     Friend
                     of
                     Caesar
                     ,
                     you
                     Consul
                     ,
                     you
                     Anthony
                     ,
                     you
                     who
                     could
                     make
                     use
                     of
                     the
                     Power
                     of
                     your
                     Office
                     to
                     put
                     to
                     death
                     *
                     Marius
                     ,
                     have
                     let
                     Murderers
                     escape
                     :
                     Nay
                     ,
                     have
                     suffered
                     some
                     of
                     them
                     to
                     retire
                     into
                     the
                     Provinces
                     ,
                     whose
                     Governments
                     they
                     must
                     needs
                     unjustly
                     hold
                     ,
                     having
                     massacred
                     him
                     from
                     whom
                     they
                     held
                     them
                     .
                     It
                     is
                     true
                     ,
                     that
                     being
                     Consuls
                     ,
                     you
                     and
                     Dolobella
                     ,
                     you
                     have
                     done
                     well
                     to
                     take
                     from
                     them
                     Syria
                     and
                     Macedon
                     ;
                     and
                     certainly
                     I
                     had
                     been
                     much
                     obliged
                     to
                     you
                     for
                     it
                     ,
                     had
                     you
                     not
                     at
                     the
                     same
                     time
                     granted
                     them
                     Cyrene
                     and
                     Crete
                     ;
                     giving
                     Governments
                     to
                     Fugitives
                     ,
                     to
                     fortifie
                     themselves
                     against
                     me
                     .
                     Is
                     it
                     not
                     likewise
                     by
                     your
                     consent
                     that
                     Decimus
                     ,
                     one
                     of
                     the
                     Murderers
                     of
                     my
                     Father
                     ,
                     as
                     well
                     as
                     the
                     rest
                     ,
                     holds
                     the
                     hither
                     Gaul
                     ?
                     You
                     may
                     tell
                     me
                     perhaps
                     it
                     is
                     by
                     Decree
                     of
                     the
                     Senate
                     ;
                     but
                     you
                     have
                     approved
                     it
                     ,
                     you
                     sat
                     as
                     President
                     ;
                     you
                     ,
                     who
                     more
                     than
                     any
                     Man
                     else
                     ,
                     ought
                     to
                     have
                     opposed
                     it
                     ,
                     even
                     for
                     your
                     proper
                     Interest
                     .
                     Well
                     might
                     you
                     ,
                     in
                     favour
                     of
                     them
                     ,
                     assent
                     to
                     their
                     Indempnity
                     and
                     Impunity
                     ;
                     but
                     to
                     give
                     them
                     Governments
                     and
                     Dignities
                     is
                     to
                     do
                     an
                     injury
                     to
                     Caesar
                     ,
                     and
                     make
                     a
                     scorn
                     of
                     your self
                     .
                     Grief
                     makes
                     me
                     say
                     things
                     disproportionate
                     to
                     my
                     Age
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     the
                     respect
                     I
                     bear
                     you
                     :
                     But
                     I
                     speak
                     to
                     the
                     most
                     assured
                     of
                     
                     Caesar's
                     Friends
                     ;
                     to
                     him
                     whom
                     he
                     advanced
                     in
                     Honours
                     and
                     Dignities
                     ,
                     and
                     who
                     possibly
                     had
                     at
                     this
                     present
                     been
                     his
                     adopted
                     Son
                     ,
                     had
                     he
                     known
                     you
                     could
                     have
                     resolved
                     with
                     your self
                     to
                     pass
                     from
                     the
                     Race
                     of
                     Hercules
                     ,
                     to
                     that
                     of
                     Aeneas
                     ;
                     that
                     was
                     his
                     only
                     doubt
                     when
                     he
                     thought
                     of
                     making
                     choice
                     of
                     a
                     Successor
                     .
                     I
                     beseech
                     you
                     therefore
                     ,
                     Anthony
                     ,
                     by
                     those
                     Gods
                     that
                     preside
                     over
                     Friendship
                     ,
                     by
                     
                     Caesar's
                     self
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     would
                     yet
                     change
                     something
                     of
                     what
                     you
                     have
                     done
                     ,
                     for
                     you
                     may
                     do
                     it
                     if
                     you
                     will
                     ;
                     or
                     at
                     least
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     will
                     aid
                     me
                     in
                     revenging
                     my
                     Father's
                     death
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     assistance
                     of
                     the
                     People
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     all
                     those
                     who
                     yet
                     persevere
                     in
                     the
                     affection
                     they
                     once
                     bore
                     him
                     .
                     If
                     you
                     have
                     any
                     fear
                     of
                     those
                     people
                     ,
                     or
                     of
                     the
                     Senate
                     ,
                     I
                     only
                     desire
                     you
                     would
                     not
                     oppose
                     my
                     designs
                     .
                     As
                     for
                     any
                     thing
                     else
                     ,
                     you
                     know
                     the
                     state
                     of
                     my
                     Affairs
                     .
                     That
                     I
                     am
                     obliged
                     to
                     pay
                     the
                     people
                     what
                     my
                     Father
                     left
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     speedily
                     ,
                     left
                     the
                     benefit
                     being
                     delayed
                     ,
                     remain
                     without
                     acknowledgment
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     I
                     become
                     the
                     occasion
                     that
                     those
                     who
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                     sent
                     to
                     the
                     Colonies
                     stay
                     longer
                     in
                     the
                     City
                     .
                     Wherefore
                     I
                     desire
                     ,
                     that
                     of
                     all
                     that
                     was
                     carried
                     to
                     your
                     House
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     the
                     better
                     secured
                     after
                     my
                     Father's
                     death
                     ,
                     the
                     richest
                     and
                     most
                     pretious
                     things
                     may
                     be
                     yours
                     ;
                     I
                     only
                     demand
                     that
                     Silver
                     Money
                     he
                     had
                     raised
                     for
                     those
                     Wars
                     he
                     was
                     preparing
                     to
                     make
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     may
                     pay
                     those
                     Legacies
                     he
                     left
                     to
                     the
                     People
                     ;
                     and
                     I
                     shall
                     content
                     my self
                     at
                     present
                     if
                     you
                     furnish
                     me
                     with
                     so
                     much
                     as
                     is
                     necessary
                     to
                     pay
                     three
                     hundred
                     thousand
                     Men
                     what
                     is
                     due
                     to
                     them
                     by
                     the
                     Head.
                     I
                     would
                     entreat
                     you
                     if
                     I
                     durst
                     ,
                     to
                     lend
                     me
                     wherewithall
                     to
                     pay
                     the
                     rest
                     ,
                     or
                     be
                     my
                     Security
                     for
                     taking
                     it
                     up
                     at
                     Interest
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     Treasury
                     ,
                     till
                     such
                     time
                     as
                     the
                     Goods
                     left
                     by
                     this
                     Succession
                     are
                     sold
                     ,
                     in
                     which
                     I
                     shall
                     labour
                     Might
                     and
                     Main
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
           
             Anthony
             astonished
             at
             the
             freedom
             taken
             by
             this
             Young
             Man
             ,
             and
             at
             that
             noble
             confidence
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             not
             expect
             from
             a
             person
             of
             his
             age
             :
             And
             being
             offended
             that
             he
             had
             treated
             him
             with
             no
             more
             respect
             ;
             but
             especially
             that
             he
             had
             demanded
             back
             the
             Money
             ;
             answered
             him
             in
             these
             terms
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Oration
                     of
                     Anthony
                     .
                  
                   
                     MY
                     Son
                     ,
                     if
                     Caesar
                     with
                     his
                     Succession
                     and
                     his
                     Name
                     had
                     likewise
                     left
                     you
                     the
                     Empire
                     ,
                     you
                     have
                     reason
                     to
                     demand
                     of
                     me
                     an
                     Account
                     of
                     the
                     Administration
                     of
                     Publick
                     Affairs
                     ,
                     and
                     it
                     is
                     but
                     just
                     that
                     I
                     should
                     give
                     it
                     you
                     ;
                     but
                     the
                     Roman
                     People
                     having
                     never
                     given
                     the
                     Sovereign
                     Power
                     to
                     any
                     Person
                     by
                     Succession
                     ,
                     not
                     to
                     the
                     Kings
                     themselves
                     ,
                     whom
                     they
                     have
                     expelled
                     ,
                     and
                     bound
                     themselves
                     by
                     Oath
                     never
                     more
                     to
                     suffer
                     them
                     (
                     a
                     thing
                     which
                     the
                     Conspirators
                     reproach
                     your
                     Father
                     with
                     ,
                     saying
                     ,
                     they
                     have
                     slain
                     a
                     King
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     a
                     Magistrate
                     )
                     there
                     is
                     therefore
                     no
                     necessity
                     I
                     should
                     give
                     you
                     an
                     Account
                     of
                     what
                     concerns
                     the
                     Publick
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     likewise
                     discharge
                     you
                     of
                     all
                     Obligations
                     you
                     are
                     willing
                     to
                     be
                     bound
                     in
                     to
                     me
                     ,
                     for
                     I
                     have
                     done
                     nothing
                     for
                     your
                     sake
                     ,
                     and
                     have
                     only
                     had
                     in
                     prospect
                     the
                     Publick
                     Good
                     in
                     all
                     my
                     Actions
                     ,
                     except
                     only
                     one
                     ,
                     whereby
                     I
                     have
                     rendred
                     a
                     signal
                     Service
                     both
                     to
                     Caesar
                     and
                     to
                     you
                     :
                     For
                     if
                     for
                     my
                     own
                     security
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     avoid
                     Envy
                     ,
                     I
                     had
                     permitted
                     them
                     to
                     decree
                     Rewards
                     to
                     the
                     Conspirarators
                     ,
                     as
                     having
                     slain
                     a
                     Tyrant
                     ,
                     Caesar
                     had
                     been
                     declared
                     a
                     Tyrant
                     ,
                     to
                     whom
                     neither
                     Respect
                     nor
                     Honour
                     was
                     due
                     ;
                     for
                     the
                     Roman
                     Laws
                     require
                     that
                     Tyrant's
                     Bodies
                     be
                     cast
                     into
                     the
                     Draught
                     ,
                     their
                     Memory
                     abolished
                     ,
                     and
                     their
                     Goods
                     confiscate
                     .
                     Out
                     of
                     a
                     fear
                     lest
                     this
                     might
                     happen
                     ,
                     I
                     strove
                     hard
                     for
                     Caesar
                     ,
                     to
                     preserve
                     his
                     Glory
                     immortal
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     cause
                     his
                     Funerals
                     to
                     be
                     publickly
                     solemnized
                     .
                     I
                     feared
                     neither
                     danger
                     nor
                     envy
                     ,
                     though
                     I
                     had
                     to
                     deal
                     with
                     violent
                     people
                     ,
                     accustomed
                     to
                     Murthers
                     ,
                     and
                     who
                     (
                     as
                     you
                     know
                     )
                     had
                     already
                     conspired
                     against
                     me
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     the
                     Senate
                     were
                     inclined
                     to
                     mischief
                     against
                     your
                     Father
                     ,
                     because
                     he
                     had
                     usurped
                     the
                     Sovereign
                     Authority
                     over
                     that
                     Body
                     .
                     Yet
                     I
                     chose
                     rather
                     to
                     run
                     all
                     these
                     hazards
                     ,
                     and
                     should
                     rather
                     have
                     undergone
                     all
                     manner
                     of
                     misfortunes
                     ,
                     than
                     have
                     suffered
                     that
                     Caesar
                     ,
                     the
                     Greatest
                     of
                     Men
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     most
                     happy
                     in
                     many
                     things
                     ,
                     and
                     whom
                     I
                     esteemed
                     the
                     most
                     worthy
                     of
                     Glory
                     of
                     any
                     Man
                     of
                     this
                     Age
                     ,
                     should
                     have
                     been
                     deprived
                     of
                     Honour
                     and
                     Sepulture
                     .
                     The
                     Dangers
                     to
                     which
                     I
                     have
                     exposed
                     my self
                     have
                     gained
                     you
                     all
                     that
                     Caesar
                     possessed
                     ;
                     his
                     Family
                     ,
                     his
                     Name
                     ,
                     his
                     Dignities
                     ,
                     his
                     Goods
                     ;
                     and
                     surely
                     you
                     ought
                     rather
                     to
                     thank
                     me
                     ,
                     than
                     blame
                     my
                     Conduct
                     ,
                     if
                     I
                     have
                     yielded
                     to
                     some
                     thing
                     to
                     content
                     the
                     Senate
                     ,
                     or
                     given
                     recompence
                     to
                     those
                     to
                     whom
                     it
                     was
                     due
                     ,
                     or
                     done
                     whatsoever
                     it
                     were
                     for
                     any
                     reason
                     I
                     thought
                     necessary
                     ;
                     old
                     as
                     I
                     am
                     ,
                     and
                     you
                     yet
                     but
                     a
                     young
                     Man.
                     But
                     this
                     shall
                     suffice
                     as
                     to
                     that
                     matter
                     .
                     As
                     for
                     what
                     you
                     would
                     object
                     that
                     I
                     aspire
                     to
                     the
                     Dominion
                     ,
                     I
                     have
                     no
                     such
                     thoughts
                     ,
                     though
                     I
                     do
                     not
                     think
                     my self
                     unworthy
                     ;
                     nor
                     is
                     it
                     any
                     insupportable
                     thing
                     to
                     me
                     to
                     be
                     left
                     out
                     of
                     
                     Caesar's
                     Will
                     ,
                     contenting
                     my self
                     to
                     be
                     descended
                     of
                     a
                     Race
                     that
                     derives
                     its
                     Original
                     from
                     Hercules
                     .
                     As
                     for
                     the
                     Money
                     you
                     talk
                     of
                     borrowing
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     Treasury
                     to
                     serve
                     your
                     own
                     Occasions
                     ,
                     I
                     believe
                     that
                     you
                     do
                     but
                     jest
                     ;
                     unless
                     ,
                     as
                     it
                     is
                     probable
                     ,
                     you
                     have
                     not
                     heard
                     that
                     your
                     Father
                     left
                     the
                     Treasury
                     empty
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     since
                     
                     he
                     made
                     himself
                     Master
                     of
                     the
                     Empire
                     ,
                     all
                     the
                     publick
                     Moneys
                     that
                     were
                     before
                     carried
                     thither
                     ,
                     were
                     after
                     carried
                     to
                     his
                     House
                     ,
                     where
                     among
                     his
                     Goods
                     they
                     will
                     be
                     found
                     when
                     we
                     shall
                     decree
                     a
                     Search
                     to
                     be
                     made
                     for
                     them
                     ;
                     which
                     will
                     be
                     done
                     without
                     giving
                     any
                     offence
                     to
                     the
                     dead
                     Caesar
                     :
                     Or
                     were
                     he
                     living
                     ,
                     he
                     would
                     not
                     refuse
                     to
                     give
                     an
                     Account
                     of
                     his
                     Administration
                     ,
                     as
                     it
                     is
                     but
                     just
                     he
                     should
                     .
                     Be●ides
                     ,
                     many
                     private
                     Persons
                     pretend
                     a
                     Right
                     to
                     those
                     Goods
                     ,
                     and
                     will
                     not
                     quit
                     them
                     to
                     you
                     without
                     Tryal
                     .
                     Nor
                     was
                     there
                     so
                     much
                     Silver
                     brought
                     to
                     my
                     House
                     as
                     you
                     imagine
                     ,
                     nor
                     have
                     I
                     any
                     of
                     it
                     left
                     ;
                     for
                     it
                     was
                     all
                     divided
                     ,
                     as
                     being
                     a
                     Tyrant's
                     Mony
                     ,
                     among
                     the
                     Magistrates
                     and
                     chief
                     Men
                     of
                     the
                     City
                     ,
                     except
                     only
                     Dolobella
                     and
                     my
                     Brethren
                     .
                     And
                     if
                     you
                     should
                     chance
                     to
                     find
                     out
                     any
                     ,
                     you
                     will
                     not
                     if
                     you
                     be
                     wise
                     ,
                     give
                     it
                     to
                     the
                     people
                     ;
                     but
                     employ
                     it
                     to
                     appease
                     such
                     as
                     may
                     dammage
                     you
                     :
                     and
                     if
                     they
                     themselves
                     be
                     wise
                     ,
                     they
                     will
                     send
                     away
                     the
                     people
                     to
                     the
                     Colonies
                     :
                     For
                     the
                     People
                     ,
                     as
                     you
                     may
                     have
                     lately
                     learnt
                     out
                     of
                     Greek
                     Books
                     ,
                     are
                     a
                     thing
                     of
                     no
                     stability
                     ,
                     but
                     ever
                     floating
                     to
                     and
                     fro
                     like
                     Waves
                     of
                     the
                     Sea
                     ,
                     as
                     it
                     has
                     often
                     happened
                     in
                     our
                     Republick
                     ;
                     where
                     the
                     People
                     ,
                     after
                     having
                     raised
                     up
                     to
                     the
                     Skies
                     those
                     that
                     courted
                     their
                     Favour
                     ,
                     afterwards
                     brought
                     them
                     on
                     their
                     Knees
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
             Caesar
             angred
             at
             these
             words
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             injurious
             ,
             retired
             ,
             invoking
             oft
             times
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             calling
             him
             by
             his
             name
             .
             Suddainly
             after
             he
             put
             to
             Sale
             the
             Goods
             come
             to
             him
             by
             this
             Succession
             ,
             and
             exhorted
             the
             People
             to
             assist
             him
             in
             the
             good
             design
             he
             had
             for
             them
             against
             Anthony
             his
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             openly
             opposed
             him
             ;
             and
             against
             the
             Senate
             ,
             who
             had
             decreed
             Inquisition
             to
             be
             made
             for
             Publick
             Moneys
             .
             Many
             persons
             began
             to
             fear
             Caesar
             ,
             as
             young
             as
             he
             was
             ,
             because
             of
             his
             Father's
             Liberality
             to
             the
             Soldiers
             and
             People
             ,
             whose
             affections
             he
             was
             now
             absolutely
             gaining
             by
             the
             Distribution
             he
             was
             about
             to
             make
             ;
             so
             that
             most
             judged
             he
             would
             not
             long
             continue
             in
             the
             Condition
             of
             a
             private
             Person
             :
             But
             they
             feared
             much
             more
             lest
             Anthony
             coming
             to
             an
             Accommodation
             with
             this
             Young
             Man
             ,
             full
             of
             Glory
             and
             Riches
             ,
             should
             seize
             on
             the
             Sovereign
             Power
             as
             well
             as
             Caesar.
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             they
             were
             well
             satisfied
             to
             see
             them
             at
             this
             discord
             ,
             because
             one
             served
             now
             as
             an
             obstacle
             to
             another's
             designs
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             Inquisition
             after
             Publick
             Moneys
             ,
             of
             which
             they
             believed
             a
             great
             part
             would
             be
             found
             in
             
             Caesar's
             Coffers
             ,
             his
             Heir
             would
             become
             poor
             ,
             and
             the
             Treasury
             rich
             .
             Dayly
             likewise
             were
             Processes
             formed
             about
             the
             Lands
             possessed
             by
             Caesar
             ;
             some
             demanding
             them
             as
             their
             particular
             Right
             ,
             others
             pretending
             they
             belonged
             to
             the
             Publick
             ,
             as
             being
             confiscated
             from
             proscribed
             or
             banished
             Persons
             .
             Anthony
             or
             Dolobella
             ,
             his
             Colleague
             ,
             were
             Judges
             ,
             of
             most
             part
             of
             these
             ;
             and
             if
             some
             happened
             to
             be
             tryed
             before
             other
             Judges
             ,
             Caesar
             was
             as
             hardly
             used
             out
             of
             favour
             to
             Anthony
             ,
             though
             he
             produced
             Authentick
             Contracts
             of
             the
             Purchase
             made
             by
             his
             Father
             ;
             and
             likewise
             pleaded
             the
             last
             Decree
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             by
             which
             all
             that
             Caesar
             had
             done
             was
             ratified
             .
             They
             affronted
             him
             likewise
             by
             a
             thousand
             Insolencies
             out
             of
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Judges
             ;
             from
             which
             Pedius
             and
             Pinarius
             ,
             to
             whom
             Caesar
             had
             likewise
             by
             Will
             left
             part
             of
             the
             Inheritance
             ,
             were
             not
             exempt
             .
             Upon
             complaint
             made
             to
             Anthony
             of
             the
             Outrages
             they
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Caesar
             ,
             suffered
             ;
             shewing
             him
             the
             Decree
             of
             the
             Senate
             ;
             and
             telling
             him
             ,
             that
             if
             there
             were
             some
             Lands
             unjustly
             usurped
             by
             Caesar
             ,
             they
             were
             ready
             to
             pay
             the
             value
             of
             them
             ;
             but
             that
             it
             was
             just
             all
             the
             rest
             Caesar
             had
             done
             should
             be
             allowed
             .
             He
             answered
             ,
             that
             possibly
             the
             Decree
             meant
             not
             any
             thing
             at
             present
             in
             question
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             very
             words
             in
             which
             it
             was
             expressed
             ought
             be
             interpreted
             according
             to
             the
             Senate's
             intention
             ,
             
             who
             having
             the
             Indempnity
             only
             in
             view
             ,
             would
             not
             touch
             upon
             what
             was
             past
             ;
             not
             that
             they
             approved
             it
             ,
             nor
             in
             consideration
             of
             death
             ;
             but
             because
             it
             was
             then
             expedient
             to
             act
             so
             ,
             and
             necessary
             to
             appease
             the
             people
             .
             That
             it
             was
             not
             equal
             to
             have
             more
             consideration
             of
             the
             words
             of
             a
             Decree
             ,
             than
             of
             the
             mind
             of
             the
             Judges
             ;
             and
             to
             deny
             Audience
             to
             so
             many
             Citizens
             whom
             the
             Civil
             Wars
             had
             spoiled
             of
             their
             Goods
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             their
             Predecessors
             ;
             in
             favour
             of
             a
             young
             Man
             ,
             who
             now
             beholding
             himself
             richer
             than
             his
             condition
             could
             make
             him
             hope
             to
             be
             ,
             employed
             not
             his
             Riches
             in
             Liberalities
             ;
             but
             in
             making
             of
             Creatures
             to
             bring
             to
             effect
             his
             ambitious
             designs
             .
             Nevertheless
             ,
             for
             what
             concerned
             them
             when
             they
             should
             receive
             from
             Caesar
             what
             part
             of
             the
             Inheritance
             belonged
             to
             them
             ,
             he
             would
             maintain
             them
             in
             it
             .
             After
             this
             Answer
             of
             
             Anthony's
             ,
             
             Caesar's
             Coheirs
             desired
             their
             shares
             of
             the
             Inheritance
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             losing
             them
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             many
             Suits
             commenced
             ;
             not
             for
             their
             sakes
             ,
             but
             
             Caesar's
             :
             However
             ,
             soon
             after
             they
             again
             restored
             it
             into
             his
             hands
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Plays
             wherewith
             Brutus
             ,
             as
             Pretor
             ,
             ought
             to
             divert
             and
             delight
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             drawing
             nigh
             ,
             Caius
             ,
             Brother
             to
             Anthony
             ,
             his
             Colleague
             ,
             who
             administred
             that
             Charge
             in
             his
             absence
             ,
             had
             taken
             care
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             to
             that
             purpose
             made
             magnificent
             Preparations
             ,
             out
             of
             hopes
             that
             the
             People
             charmed
             by
             those
             Spectacles
             ,
             should
             vote
             Brutus
             and
             his
             Companions
             Return
             .
             Caesar
             on
             his
             part
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             gain
             the
             multitude
             ,
             still
             as
             he
             received
             any
             Moneys
             by
             the
             Sale
             of
             the
             Goods
             of
             the
             Inheritance
             ,
             put
             it
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             chief
             Men
             of
             the
             Tribes
             ,
             to
             distribute
             to
             such
             as
             first
             demanded
             it
             :
             And
             going
             to
             all
             places
             where
             these
             Sales
             were
             made
             ,
             gave
             order
             to
             the
             publick
             Cryers
             to
             appraise
             all
             at
             less
             than
             it
             was
             worth
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             uncertain
             success
             of
             the
             Law-Suits
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             might
             dispatch
             paying
             what
             he
             ought
             by
             his
             Father's
             Will.
             These
             courses
             increased
             the
             People's
             affection
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             moved
             to
             compassion
             for
             the
             unjust
             Persecutions
             under
             which
             he
             suffered
             .
             But
             when
             they
             saw
             that
             besides
             the
             Goods
             of
             this
             Succession
             ,
             he
             likewise
             exposed
             to
             Sale
             his
             own
             Patrimony
             ,
             with
             all
             that
             he
             had
             elsewhere
             ,
             and
             with
             that
             his
             Mother's
             Lands
             ,
             those
             of
             Philip
             ,
             and
             Pedius
             and
             Pinarius
             shares
             too
             ;
             and
             all
             this
             to
             furnish
             him
             for
             the
             payment
             of
             Legacies
             ;
             as
             if
             he
             could
             not
             raise
             Money
             enough
             by
             selling
             
             Caesar's
             Goods
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             Enemies
             Lets
             and
             Vexations
             .
             Then
             the
             People
             ,
             perswaded
             that
             this
             Liberality
             proceeded
             from
             himself
             ,
             and
             not
             from
             the
             first
             Caesar
             ,
             adored
             this
             young
             Man
             ;
             applauding
             his
             Patience
             and
             Generosity
             ,
             and
             protesting
             they
             would
             not
             much
             longer
             suffer
             
             Anthony's
             Insolence
             :
             And
             in
             truth
             they
             evidenced
             it
             at
             those
             Spectacles
             that
             Brutus
             exhibited
             at
             such
             vast
             Expence
             ;
             for
             when
             some
             ,
             bribed
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             cryed
             out
             that
             Brutus
             and
             Cassius
             should
             be
             recalled
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Spectators
             seemed
             inclined
             to
             pity
             them
             ,
             a
             great
             number
             of
             the
             People
             running
             on
             in
             a
             Croud
             ,
             made
             the
             Plays
             to
             cease
             till
             such
             time
             as
             those
             who
             demanded
             their
             Return
             were
             silent
             .
             So
             that
             Caesar
             having
             made
             Brutus
             and
             Cassius
             lose
             the
             hopes
             of
             their
             Return
             by
             means
             of
             their
             Plays
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             seize
             by
             force
             of
             Syria
             and
             Macedon
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             had
             been
             appointed
             by
             the
             Senate
             ,
             before
             Anthony
             and
             Dolobella
             .
             That
             young
             Consul
             being
             hereof
             advertized
             ,
             speedily
             advances
             towards
             Syria
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Asia
             ,
             through
             which
             he
             passed
             to
             gather
             in
             the
             Money
             of
             that
             Province
             .
             But
             Anthony
             judging
             he
             should
             have
             occasion
             of
             Forces
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             ignorant
             that
             the
             Army
             of
             Macedon
             was
             composed
             of
             excellent
             Troops
             ;
             that
             they
             were
             six
             Legions
             ,
             store
             of
             Archers
             and
             Light-armed
             Foot
             ,
             besides
             the
             Horse
             ,
             and
             all
             Provisions
             necessary
             ;
             and
             that
             this
             Army
             ought
             to
             be
             commanded
             by
             Dolobella
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Senate
             had
             given
             Commission
             for
             the
             Parthian
             War
             ,
             to
             which
             Caesar
             had
             designed
             it
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             cast
             about
             how
             to
             make
             himself
             
             Master
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             rather
             because
             of
             the
             nearness
             of
             places
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             but
             crossing
             the
             Ionian
             Sea
             ,
             to
             bring
             it
             forthwith
             into
             Italy
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             a
             report
             was
             raised
             ,
             that
             the
             Getes
             hearing
             of
             
             Caesar's
             death
             made
             Inroads
             into
             Macedon
             ,
             and
             spoiled
             the
             Province
             ,
             which
             gave
             Anthony
             an
             opportunity
             of
             demanding
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             to
             chastise
             the
             Getes
             against
             whom
             Caesar
             had
             intention
             to
             employ
             them
             before
             he
             proceeded
             on
             his
             Expedition
             against
             Parthia
             ,
             where
             at
             present
             all
             things
             were
             quiet
             .
             The
             Senate
             slighted
             not
             the
             report
             ,
             but
             sent
             People
             into
             the
             Province
             to
             enquire
             into
             the
             truth
             ;
             and
             Anthony
             ,
             utterly
             to
             remove
             all
             fear
             and
             all
             suspicion
             that
             might
             be
             had
             of
             him
             ,
             made
             a
             Law
             whereby
             all
             persons
             were
             forbid
             ,
             be
             it
             upon
             what
             occasion
             soever
             it
             would
             ,
             to
             propose
             the
             creating
             a
             Dictator
             ,
             or
             to
             accept
             of
             the
             Dictatorship
             ,
             and
             that
             whoever
             acted
             contrary
             to
             this
             Law
             ,
             might
             freely
             and
             with
             impunity
             be
             by
             any
             one
             slain
             .
             Thus
             having
             deceived
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             and
             promised
             by
             a
             Treaty
             made
             with
             
             Dolobella's
             Friends
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             give
             him
             one
             Legion
             ,
             he
             was
             chosen
             General
             of
             the
             Army
             of
             Macedon
             ,
             and
             forthwith
             gave
             Directions
             to
             his
             Brother
             Caius
             to
             make
             all
             speed
             to
             the
             Army
             with
             the
             Ordinance
             of
             the
             Senate
             .
             Mean
             while
             ,
             those
             who
             had
             been
             sent
             into
             Macedon
             to
             inform
             themselves
             of
             the
             report
             spread
             abroad
             ,
             being
             returned
             ,
             said
             they
             had
             seen
             no
             Getes
             ,
             but
             added
             (
             whether
             it
             were
             so
             indeed
             ,
             or
             that
             they
             were
             suborned
             to
             it
             by
             Anthony
             )
             that
             there
             was
             reason
             to
             fear
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Army
             were
             drawn
             out
             of
             the
             Province
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             make
             Inroads
             .
             Whilst
             these
             things
             passed
             at
             
               Rome
               ,
               Brutus
            
             and
             Cassius
             made
             Levies
             of
             Men
             and
             Moneys
             ,
             and
             Trebanius
             who
             commanded
             in
             Asia
             fortified
             those
             Cities
             for
             them
             .
             He
             would
             not
             suffer
             Dolobella
             to
             enter
             into
             Pergamus
             ,
             nor
             into
             Smyrna
             ,
             but
             only
             gave
             him
             a
             place
             without
             the
             Walls
             of
             Smyrna
             as
             to
             a
             Consul
             .
             He
             ,
             incensed
             at
             this
             refusal
             ,
             attempted
             to
             force
             the
             City
             ,
             wherein
             not
             succeeding
             ,
             Trebonius
             promised
             to
             give
             him
             entrance
             into
             Ephesus
             ,
             and
             commanded
             his
             people
             to
             follow
             the
             Consul
             at
             some
             distance
             ,
             but
             they
             seeing
             him
             depart
             towards
             the
             Dusk
             of
             the
             Evening
             ,
             thinking
             there
             was
             nothing
             more
             to
             fear
             ,
             leaving
             a
             few
             of
             their
             companions
             to
             follow
             him
             ,
             returned
             to
             
               Smyrna
               .
               Dolobella
            
             laid
             an
             ambush
             for
             this
             small
             company
             ,
             cut
             them
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             night
             finding
             Smyrna
             defenceless
             ,
             scaled
             the
             Walls
             ,
             Trebonius
             surprised
             in
             his
             Bed
             ,
             began
             to
             beg
             the
             Soldiers
             to
             carry
             him
             before
             the
             Consul
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             said
             he
             would
             go
             without
             constraint
             .
             But
             one
             of
             the
             Centurions
             mocking
             ,
             told
             him
             ;
             
               Thou
               mayst
               go
               ,
               but
               thou
               must
               leave
               thy
               Head
               ;
               for
               we
               have
               no
               orders
               to
               carry
               thee
               to
               the
               Consul
               ,
               but
               to
               bring
               him
               thy
               Head
               :
            
             And
             so
             in
             good
             earnest
             cut
             off
             his
             Head
             ,
             which
             Dolobella
             as
             soon
             as
             it
             was
             day
             caused
             to
             be
             placed
             over
             the
             Tribunal
             ,
             where
             the
             Pretor
             was
             wont
             to
             give
             audience
             .
             The
             Soldiers
             and
             the
             Pedees
             mad
             against
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             a
             Partner
             in
             the
             Conspiracy
             ,
             and
             had
             entertained
             Anthony
             with
             discourse
             at
             the
             Gate
             of
             the
             Palace
             ,
             whilst
             they
             slew
             Caesar
             within
             ,
             used
             a
             thousand
             indignities
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Body
             ,
             playing
             with
             his
             Head
             as
             with
             a
             Bowl
             ,
             which
             they
             trowled
             to
             one
             another
             upon
             the
             Pavement
             ,
             till
             it
             was
             all
             in
             pieces
             .
             And
             this
             was
             the
             first
             of
             the
             Conspirators
             that
             was
             punished
             .
          
           
             
             Now
             Anthony
             had
             a
             design
             to
             bring
             the
             Army
             of
             Macedon
             into
             Italy
             ,
             but
             not
             finding
             a
             pretence
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             he
             demanded
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             that
             instead
             of
             Macedon
             they
             would
             give
             him
             the
             Cisalpine
             Gaul
             ,
             where
             at
             present
             
               Decimus
               Brutus
               Albinus
            
             commanded
             ,
             besides
             he
             remembred
             that
             Caesar
             parted
             from
             this
             Province
             when
             he
             began
             that
             War
             wherein
             he
             vanquished
             Pompey
             .
             But
             now
             when
             they
             saw
             he
             would
             march
             the
             Army
             into
             Gaul
             ,
             and
             not
             into
             Italy
             ,
             the
             Fathers
             judging
             he
             asked
             this
             Province
             only
             
             to
             serve
             himself
             against
             them
             ,
             began
             to
             make
             discovery
             of
             his
             ill
             intentions
             ,
             and
             to
             repent
             that
             they
             had
             granted
             Macedon
             :
             nay
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             wrote
             particularly
             to
             Decimus
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             fortifie
             himself
             in
             his
             Province
             ,
             and
             make
             new
             Levies
             of
             what
             Men
             and
             Money
             he
             could
             ,
             left
             Anthony
             should
             do
             him
             any
             violence
             ,
             so
             much
             they
             feared
             and
             hated
             him
             together
             .
             Anthony
             therefore
             refused
             by
             the
             Senate
             ,
             resolved
             to
             carry
             the
             Province
             by
             a
             Decree
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             as
             formerly
             Caesar
             had
             done
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             Dolobella
             lately
             Syria
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             to
             terrifie
             the
             Senate
             ,
             he
             sent
             order
             to
             his
             Brother
             Caius
             forthwith
             to
             pass
             over
             the
             Army
             to
             Brundusium
             .
             Mean
             while
             the
             Aedile
             Crotonius
             making
             preparation
             for
             the
             Plays
             ,
             which
             he
             would
             give
             to
             delight
             the
             people
             ,
             Caesar
             caused
             a
             Chair
             of
             Gold
             and
             a
             Crown
             to
             be
             placed
             for
             his
             Father
             ,
             a
             thing
             granted
             by
             the
             Decree
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             to
             be
             done
             in
             all
             Plays
             to
             perpetuity
             .
             Upon
             which
             the
             Aedile
             having
             said
             that
             he
             would
             not
             permit
             that
             Honour
             to
             Caesar
             in
             Plays
             he
             exhibited
             at
             his
             own
             charges
             ,
             he
             summoned
             him
             before
             Anthony
             in
             quality
             of
             Consul
             ,
             and
             the
             Consul
             saying
             he
             would
             propose
             the
             business
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             he
             angrily
             answered
             ,
             
               Propose
               it
               then
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               I
               will
               place
               the
               Chair
               there
               as
               the
               Decree
               permits
               .
               Anthony
            
             incensed
             with
             this
             answer
             ,
             not
             only
             forbid
             him
             to
             do
             it
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             but
             in
             some
             Plays
             afterwards
             which
             Caesar
             himself
             exhibited
             in
             Honour
             of
             Venus
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             Father's
             Institution
             when
             he
             dedicated
             to
             her
             a
             Temple
             in
             the
             place
             and
             the
             place
             it self
             .
             This
             action
             of
             
             Anthony's
             begat
             him
             the
             publick
             hate
             ,
             as
             not
             proceeding
             so
             much
             from
             envy
             to
             the
             young
             Caesar
             ,
             as
             ingratitude
             to
             his
             Father
             :
             wherefore
             Caesar
             followed
             by
             a
             multitude
             of
             people
             as
             his
             Guards
             ,
             went
             through
             the
             City
             ,
             stirring
             up
             against
             Anthony
             all
             those
             who
             had
             received
             benefits
             from
             his
             Father
             ,
             or
             born
             Arms
             under
             him
             ,
             beseeching
             them
             not
             to
             suffer
             him
             to
             be
             affronted
             in
             that
             manner
             ,
             nor
             permit
             Anthony
             to
             do
             so
             great
             an
             injury
             to
             their
             General
             and
             Benefactor
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             would
             at
             least
             labour
             for
             themselves
             ,
             for
             could
             they
             be
             secure
             of
             enjoying
             any
             thing
             Caesar
             had
             given
             them
             if
             himself
             were
             deprived
             of
             Honours
             had
             been
             granted
             by
             Decree
             of
             the
             Se●●te
             ?
             And
             when
             he
             came
             into
             any
             great
             place
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             he
             might
             be
             heard
             cry
             out
             with
             a
             loud
             voice
             ;
             
               Why
               am
               not
               I
               the
               only
               cause
            
             (
             Anthony
             )
             
               that
               thou
               declarest
               against
            
             Caesar
             ,
             
               and
               in
               recompence
               of
               so
               many
               Benefits
               received
               by
               thee
               ,
               returnest
               on
               him
               such
               violent
               outrages
               .
               Discharge
               ,
               I
               beg
               thee
               ,
               thy
               rage
               on
               me
               alone
               ;
               but
               touch
               not
               his
               Goods
               till
               the
               Citizens
               are
               payed
               what
               he
               by
               will
               left
               them
               .
               After
               that
               ,
               take
               the
               rest
               ;
               for
               as
               for
               my
               part
               ,
               though
               I
               be
               poor
               ,
               I
               shall
               be
               but
               too
               well
               contented
               to
               be
               Heir
               to
               the
               Glory
               of
               my
               Father
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               liberality
               to
               his
               Citizens
               ,
               provided
               it
               may
               not
               be
               unprofitable
               to
               them
               .
            
             Upon
             this
             discourse
             the
             whole
             multitude
             drew
             together
             ,
             and
             cryed
             out
             publickly
             against
             Anthony
             .
             Whereupon
             Anthony
             having
             uttered
             some
             bitter
             threats
             against
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             threatened
             coming
             to
             publick
             knowledge
             ,
             Mens
             minds
             were
             the
             more
             inflamed
             against
             him
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             the
             very
             Officers
             of
             his
             Guards
             who
             had
             born
             Arms
             under
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             who
             were
             at
             present
             in
             great
             esteem
             with
             the
             Consul
             ,
             besought
             him
             to
             be
             no
             more
             so
             vigorous
             ,
             both
             for
             their
             sakes
             and
             his
             own
             proper
             interest
             ,
             he
             having
             himself
             had
             command
             under
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             being
             obliged
             to
             him
             for
             his
             fortune
             .
             Anthony
             acknowledging
             that
             what
             they
             said
             was
             true
             ,
             and
             besides
             considering
             that
             he
             stood
             in
             need
             of
             
             Caesar's
             credit
             with
             the
             people
             to
             obtain
             the
             Government
             of
             Gaul
             ,
             yielded
             to
             their
             Remonstrance
             ,
             swearing
             that
             he
             was
             not
             ingrateful
             towards
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             manifested
             this
             change
             of
             affection
             to
             no
             other
             end
             ,
             but
             that
             a
             young
             Man
             a
             little
             too
             haughty
             for
             his
             age
             ,
             and
             who
             bore
             no
             respect
             either
             to
             Ancients
             or
             Magistrates
             should
             somewhat
             stand
             corrected
             ;
             for
             
             that
             in
             good
             truth
             he
             had
             need
             of
             correction
             ,
             but
             yet
             for
             the
             Prayers
             sake
             they
             had
             made
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             lay
             aside
             all
             animosity
             and
             resume
             his
             former
             inclinations
             ,
             provided
             Caesar
             would
             for
             the
             future
             be
             more
             moderate
             .
             The
             Tribunes
             satisfied
             with
             this
             answer
             ,
             engaged
             them
             to
             an
             Enterview
             ,
             where
             after
             some
             complaints
             of
             of
             one
             another
             they
             were
             reconciled
             .
          
           
             
             Soon
             after
             ,
             Anthony
             preferred
             the
             Decree
             touching
             the
             Government
             of
             Gaul
             .
             The
             Senate
             were
             afraid
             ,
             and
             took
             a
             resolution
             to
             hinder
             it
             ,
             if
             the
             Consul
             demanded
             their
             approbation
             ,
             and
             to
             oppose
             it
             by
             means
             of
             the
             Tribunes
             ,
             if
             without
             speaking
             to
             the
             Senate
             he
             sought
             to
             have
             it
             ratifyed
             by
             the
             people
             .
             Nay
             ,
             there
             were
             some
             Senators
             of
             opinion
             to
             set
             that
             Province
             at
             liberty
             ,
             so
             formidable
             seemed
             it
             to
             them
             ,
             because
             lying
             so
             near
             
               Rome
               .
               Anthony
            
             on
             the
             other
             side
             reproached
             them
             that
             they
             had
             given
             that
             Province
             to
             Decimus
             one
             of
             
             Caesar's
             Murderers
             ,
             and
             yet
             made
             a
             difficulty
             of
             trusting
             him
             with
             it
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             not
             murdered
             him
             that
             conquered
             it
             ,
             and
             brought
             it
             under
             their
             obedience
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             accused
             them
             of
             openly
             allowing
             the
             action
             .
             The
             day
             for
             approbation
             of
             the
             Decree
             being
             come
             ,
             the
             Senate
             had
             given
             orders
             that
             the
             Votes
             should
             be
             taken
             by
             the
             Tribes
             ,
             but
             those
             of
             
             Anthony's
             Party
             having
             assembled
             the
             people
             before
             day
             ,
             called
             them
             of
             purpose
             by
             Centuries
             ▪
             Though
             the
             multitude
             had
             an
             aversion
             for
             Anthony
             ,
             yet
             forbore
             they
             not
             now
             to
             favour
             him
             for
             
             Caesar's
             sake
             ,
             who
             was
             present
             at
             the
             assembly
             soliciting
             for
             him
             out
             of
             fear
             ,
             left
             Decimus
             one
             of
             those
             who
             slew
             his
             Father
             should
             command
             with
             an
             Army
             in
             so
             commodious
             a
             Province
             ,
             and
             likewise
             to
             gratifie
             Anthony
             with
             whom
             he
             was
             newly
             reconciled
             ,
             and
             from
             whom
             in
             his
             turn
             he
             expected
             some
             favour
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             the
             Tribunes
             of
             the
             People
             not
             at
             all
             opposing
             it
             ,
             for
             Anthony
             had
             gained
             them
             ,
             the
             Decree
             was
             ratifyed
             ,
             and
             the
             Consul
             having
             now
             a
             plausible
             pretence
             caused
             the
             Army
             to
             pass
             over
             into
             Italy
             .
             At
             length
             one
             of
             the
             Tribunes
             being
             dead
             ,
             and
             Caesar
             soliciting
             for
             Flaminius
             who
             made
             suit
             for
             this
             Dignity
             ;
             the
             people
             imagining
             that
             he
             did
             indeed
             desire
             it
             for
             himself
             ,
             but
             durst
             not
             ask
             it
             because
             he
             was
             too
             young
             ,
             would
             needs
             by
             Vote
             declare
             him
             Tribune
             :
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             Senate
             envyed
             him
             this
             increase
             of
             Honour
             ,
             as
             fearing
             left
             being
             made
             Tribune
             he
             should
             summon
             before
             the
             people
             those
             who
             had
             slain
             his
             Father
             .
             Whereupon
             Anthony
             violating
             the
             Friendship
             he
             had
             newly
             sworn
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             or
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             whom
             he
             would
             fain
             appease
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             offended
             at
             the
             Decree
             of
             the
             People
             concerning
             Gaul
             ,
             issued
             a
             Decree
             of
             the
             Consul
             ,
             whereby
             he
             prohibited
             Caesar
             from
             conserring
             Liberalities
             upon
             any
             person
             contrary
             to
             Law
             ,
             upon
             pain
             of
             punishment
             .
             This
             Decree
             which
             made
             appear
             
             Anthony's
             ingratitude
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             injurious
             both
             to
             the
             young
             Caesar
             and
             the
             people
             ,
             stirred
             up
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             multitude
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             very
             likely
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             Assembly
             to
             be
             called
             ,
             some
             tumult
             would
             happen
             ,
             so
             that
             Anthony
             himself
             was
             afraid
             ,
             and
             contenting
             himself
             with
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Tribunes
             already
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             prevented
             the
             assembling
             of
             the
             People
             .
             As
             for
             Caesar
             ,
             seeing
             that
             Anthony
             declared
             openly
             against
             him
             ,
             he
             dispatched
             people
             throughout
             the
             colonies
             that
             he
             had
             established
             ,
             to
             let
             them
             know
             the
             wrong
             he
             suffered
             ,
             and
             to
             sound
             their
             inclinations
             .
             He
             sent
             likewise
             some
             of
             his
             Confidents
             to
             
             Anthony's
             Army
             ,
             mixed
             among
             those
             who
             had
             the
             Convoy
             of
             Provisions
             ,
             giving
             them
             orders
             to
             do
             their
             utmost
             to
             draw
             the
             bravest
             to
             his
             side
             ,
             and
             privily
             to
             drop
             Libels
             among
             the
             Soldiers
             .
             Whilst
             Caesar
             was
             thus
             employed
             ,
             the
             same
             Officers
             of
             
             Anthony's
             Guards
             before
             mentioned
             laying
             hold
             on
             the
             occasion
             spoke
             to
             him
             in
             this
             manner
             :
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     The
                     Oration
                     of
                     the
                     Officers
                     of
                     Anthony's
                     Guards
                     .
                  
                   
                     We
                     have
                     a
                     certain
                     knowledge
                     that
                     Caesar's
                     Murderers
                     hate
                     us
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     him
                     ,
                     us
                     and
                     all
                     those
                     who
                     under
                     his
                     command
                     have
                     extended
                     the
                     bounds
                     of
                     the
                     Roman
                     Empire
                     ,
                     and
                     yet
                     dayly
                     employ
                     all
                     their
                     power
                     to
                     extend
                     them
                     ;
                     that
                     we
                     are
                     exposed
                     to
                     their
                     Ambushes
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     the
                     Senate
                     favours
                     them
                     .
                     Nevertheless
                     ,
                     after
                     their
                     being
                     chased
                     hence
                     by
                     the
                     People
                     we
                     have
                     regained
                     courage
                     ,
                     seeing
                     Caesar
                     was
                     not
                     destitute
                     of
                     Friends
                     ,
                     who
                     still
                     remembred
                     his
                     Benefits
                     ,
                     and
                     preserved
                     their
                     acknowledgments
                     .
                     But
                     above
                     all
                     ,
                     we
                     are
                     assured
                     of
                     the
                     Friendship
                     between
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     your
                     experience
                     in
                     War
                     ,
                     being
                     the
                     greatest
                     Captain
                     of
                     the
                     Age
                     next
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     most
                     capable
                     to
                     command
                     .
                     But
                     because
                     our
                     Enemies
                     springing
                     up
                     afresh
                     ,
                     endeavour
                     to
                     seise
                     upon
                     Syria
                     and
                     Macedon
                     ,
                     and
                     make
                     Levies
                     of
                     Men
                     and
                     Money
                     to
                     wage
                     War
                     upon
                     us
                     ,
                     because
                     the
                     Senate
                     causes
                     Decimus
                     to
                     prepare
                     againsh
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     in
                     the
                     mean
                     all
                     your
                     thoughts
                     and
                     cares
                     are
                     employed
                     in
                     the
                     differences
                     you
                     have
                     with
                     the
                     young
                     Caesar
                     we
                     fear
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     without
                     reason
                     ,
                     that
                     in
                     the
                     War
                     now
                     threatening
                     us
                     ,
                     nay
                     ▪
                     which
                     indeed
                     we
                     have
                     upon
                     us
                     ,
                     there
                     happen
                     not
                     some
                     division
                     amongst
                     us
                     ,
                     which
                     may
                     cause
                     our
                     Enemies
                     to
                     succeed
                     in
                     their
                     Enterprises
                     .
                     Wherefore
                     we
                     intreat
                     you
                     ,
                     that
                     in
                     acknowledgments
                     of
                     Caesar's
                     Favours
                     and
                     Benefits
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     common
                     security
                     of
                     all
                     us
                     ,
                     against
                     whom
                     you
                     have
                     never
                     yet
                     had
                     cause
                     of
                     complaint
                     ,
                     and
                     likewise
                     for
                     your
                     own
                     interest
                     ,
                     you
                     assist
                     Casar
                     to
                     take
                     vengeance
                     of
                     the
                     Murderers
                     of
                     his
                     Father
                     ,
                     whilst
                     it
                     is
                     in
                     your
                     power
                     to
                     do
                     it
                     ,
                     he
                     will
                     be
                     therewith
                     content
                     ,
                     and
                     you
                     will
                     afterwards
                     live
                     without
                     trouble
                     ,
                     and
                     we
                     discharged
                     of
                     our
                     fears
                     for
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     for
                     our selves
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             To
             this
             Discourse
             Anthony
             made
             Answer
             .
             
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     Anthony's
                     Answer
                     to
                     the
                     Officers
                     of
                     his
                     Guards
                     .
                  
                   
                     You
                     know
                     with
                     what
                     passion
                     I
                     always
                     loved
                     Caesar
                     as
                     long
                     as
                     he
                     lived
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     there
                     were
                     no
                     dangers
                     to
                     which
                     I
                     exposed
                     not
                     my self
                     to
                     Preserve
                     his
                     Authority
                     .
                     You
                     know
                     it
                     ,
                     I
                     say
                     ,
                     you
                     who
                     followed
                     him
                     every
                     where
                     ,
                     and
                     were
                     present
                     at
                     all
                     his
                     Action
                     :
                     and
                     I
                     grant
                     there
                     is
                     no
                     need
                     of
                     Witness
                     to
                     prove
                     that
                     his
                     Affection
                     and
                     Esteem
                     forme
                     lasted
                     to
                     his
                     very
                     end
                     .
                     His
                     Murderers
                     having
                     perfect
                     knowledge
                     of
                     all
                     this
                     ,
                     had
                     once
                     resolved
                     to
                     have
                     dispatched
                     me
                     at
                     the
                     same
                     time
                     ,
                     believing
                     whilst
                     I
                     remained
                     alive
                     they
                     could
                     never
                     perfectly
                     accomplish
                     their
                     design
                     ;
                     and
                     he
                     that
                     diverted
                     them
                     from
                     these
                     thoughts
                     did
                     it
                     not
                     for
                     my
                     sake
                     ,
                     but
                     to
                     give
                     a
                     fairer
                     Gloss
                     to
                     their
                     crime
                     ,
                     that
                     it
                     might
                     be
                     thought
                     they
                     designed
                     not
                     so
                     much
                     to
                     revenge
                     themselves
                     of
                     many
                     Enemies
                     ,
                     as
                     to
                     kill
                     one
                     Tyrant
                     .
                     Who
                     then
                     would
                     think
                     after
                     so
                     many
                     obligations
                     as
                     I
                     have
                     received
                     
                     from
                     Caesar
                     ,
                     I
                     should
                     range
                     my self
                     on
                     his
                     Enemies
                     Party
                     ,
                     or
                     that
                     I
                     should
                     willingly
                     pardon
                     his
                     death
                     to
                     those
                     who
                     attempted
                     my
                     own
                     life
                     ,
                     as
                     the
                     young
                     Caesar
                     imagines
                     ?
                     How
                     then
                     after
                     Indemnity
                     did
                     they
                     obtain
                     Governments
                     ?
                     for
                     you
                     impute
                     to
                     me
                     this
                     fault
                     which
                     the
                     Senate
                     committed
                     .
                     Hearken
                     a
                     little
                     how
                     it
                     happened
                     :
                     Caesar
                     being
                     slain
                     in
                     full
                     Senate
                     ,
                     fear
                     seised
                     all
                     the
                     world
                     ,
                     and
                     my self
                     more
                     than
                     any
                     one
                     ,
                     because
                     I
                     was
                     his
                     Friend
                     ,
                     and
                     yet
                     knew
                     not
                     exactly
                     whether
                     there
                     were
                     a
                     Conspiracy
                     ,
                     or
                     who
                     were
                     the
                     Conspirators
                     .
                     The
                     People
                     were
                     in
                     tumult
                     ,
                     the
                     Murderers
                     had
                     gained
                     the
                     Capitol
                     with
                     the
                     Gladiators
                     ,
                     and
                     suffered
                     no
                     one
                     to
                     enter
                     ,
                     the
                     Senate
                     favoured
                     them
                     ,
                     which
                     to
                     this
                     day
                     they
                     do
                     ,
                     and
                     were
                     ready
                     to
                     decree
                     them
                     rewards
                     ,
                     as
                     having
                     slain
                     a
                     Tyrant
                     ,
                     which
                     if
                     it
                     had
                     come
                     to
                     pass
                     ,
                     we
                     must
                     have
                     all
                     resolved
                     to
                     perish
                     as
                     that
                     Tyrants
                     Friends
                     .
                     in
                     the
                     midst
                     of
                     all
                     this
                     turmoil
                     ,
                     fear
                     and
                     trouble
                     ,
                     't
                     is
                     no
                     wonder
                     if
                     I
                     lost
                     my
                     Judgment
                     :
                     however
                     ,
                     if
                     you
                     weigh
                     the
                     extremity
                     in
                     which
                     I
                     was
                     with
                     what
                     I
                     have
                     done
                     ,
                     you
                     will
                     find
                     I
                     neither
                     wanted
                     boldness
                     in
                     the
                     midst
                     of
                     danger
                     ,
                     nor
                     policy
                     when
                     there
                     was
                     a
                     necessity
                     to
                     dissemble
                     .
                     The
                     main
                     thing
                     in
                     this
                     Affair
                     ,
                     and
                     on
                     which
                     depended
                     all
                     the
                     rest
                     ,
                     was
                     the
                     prevention
                     of
                     their
                     decreeing
                     rewards
                     to
                     the
                     Murderers
                     ,
                     in
                     which
                     I
                     so
                     obstinately
                     held
                     out
                     ,
                     that
                     at
                     last
                     I
                     carried
                     it
                     in
                     despite
                     of
                     the
                     Senate
                     and
                     all
                     the
                     Conspirators
                     ,
                     yet
                     not
                     without
                     running
                     the
                     hazard
                     of
                     losing
                     my
                     life
                     ;
                     for
                     I
                     judged
                     ,
                     that
                     if
                     I
                     only
                     obtained
                     that
                     Caesar
                     were
                     not
                     declared
                     Tyrant
                     ,
                     we
                     were
                     all
                     in
                     safety
                     .
                     But
                     whereas
                     our
                     Enemies
                     and
                     the
                     Senate
                     feared
                     on
                     their
                     side
                     ,
                     that
                     if
                     Caesar
                     were
                     not
                     declared
                     Tyrant
                     ,
                     process
                     might
                     issue
                     out
                     against
                     those
                     that
                     slew
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     therefore
                     would
                     stand
                     stifly
                     to
                     the
                     having
                     it
                     done
                     ,
                     I
                     consented
                     that
                     the
                     Amnesty
                     might
                     be
                     granted
                     to
                     them
                     ,
                     but
                     not
                     the
                     Rewards
                     ;
                     nor
                     had
                     I
                     done
                     it
                     ,
                     but
                     that
                     I
                     might
                     obtain
                     on
                     my
                     part
                     what
                     I
                     desired
                     ,
                     and
                     which
                     was
                     of
                     no
                     small
                     importance
                     .
                     That
                     the
                     name
                     of
                     Caesar
                     ,
                     dearer
                     to
                     me
                     than
                     all
                     things
                     in
                     the
                     world
                     ,
                     might
                     not
                     be
                     abolished
                     ;
                     that
                     his
                     Goods
                     might
                     not
                     be
                     confiscate
                     :
                     that
                     that
                     adoption
                     which
                     makes
                     this
                     young
                     man
                     so
                     insolent
                     ,
                     might
                     not
                     be
                     cancelled
                     :
                     that
                     his
                     Will
                     might
                     be
                     ratified
                     :
                     that
                     his
                     Body
                     might
                     be
                     honoured
                     with
                     Funerals
                     worthy
                     a
                     King
                     :
                     that
                     the
                     Honours
                     decreed
                     him
                     might
                     endure
                     to
                     perpetuity
                     :
                     that
                     all
                     that
                     he
                     had
                     done
                     might
                     be
                     approved
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     his
                     Son
                     ,
                     and
                     we
                     his
                     Friends
                     ,
                     his
                     Captains
                     and
                     his
                     Soldiers
                     might
                     be
                     secured
                     in
                     our
                     persons
                     ,
                     and
                     honoured
                     by
                     all
                     the
                     World
                     ,
                     instead
                     of
                     that
                     infamy
                     wherewith
                     we
                     were
                     threatened
                     .
                     Do
                     you
                     believe
                     after
                     all
                     this
                     ,
                     that
                     in
                     lieu
                     of
                     the
                     Amnesty
                     to
                     which
                     I
                     gave
                     my
                     hand
                     ,
                     the
                     Senate
                     granted
                     me
                     a
                     small
                     matter
                     ;
                     or
                     do
                     you
                     think
                     they
                     would
                     have
                     granted
                     it
                     if
                     I
                     had
                     not
                     consented
                     to
                     the
                     Amnesty
                     ?
                     And
                     though
                     this
                     exchange
                     had
                     been
                     sincerely
                     made
                     ,
                     what
                     had
                     I
                     lost
                     by
                     really
                     granting
                     the
                     Murderers
                     a
                     pardon
                     of
                     their
                     crime
                     ,
                     thereby
                     to
                     render
                     
                     Caesar's
                     Glory
                     immortal
                     ,
                     and
                     put
                     our
                     lives
                     in
                     security
                     :
                     yet
                     was
                     not
                     that
                     my
                     intention
                     .
                     I
                     did
                     but
                     only
                     defer
                     their
                     punishment
                     ;
                     for
                     as
                     soon
                     as
                     I
                     obtained
                     of
                     the
                     Senate
                     what
                     I
                     desired
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     the
                     Murderers
                     were
                     freed
                     from
                     their
                     inquietude
                     ,
                     I
                     took
                     courage
                     ,
                     and
                     abrogated
                     the
                     Amnesty
                     ,
                     not
                     by
                     sentence
                     of
                     the
                     Senate
                     ,
                     nor
                     by
                     decree
                     of
                     the
                     People
                     (
                     for
                     that
                     could
                     not
                     be
                     done
                     )
                     but
                     by
                     a
                     popular
                     blaze
                     ,
                     which
                     underhand
                     I
                     kindled
                     ,
                     by
                     causing
                     
                     Caesar's
                     Body
                     to
                     be
                     brought
                     into
                     the
                     place
                     ,
                     under
                     pretence
                     of
                     celebrating
                     his
                     Funerals
                     ,
                     and
                     there
                     by
                     opening
                     his
                     wounds
                     ,
                     and
                     shewing
                     his
                     Robe
                     pierced
                     through
                     ,
                     and
                     bloody
                     ,
                     to
                     excite
                     compassion
                     in
                     the
                     multitude
                     ,
                     praising
                     his
                     Virtues
                     ,
                     and
                     particularly
                     the
                     love
                     he
                     had
                     for
                     his
                     Country
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     short
                     ,
                     Mourning
                     for
                     him
                     ,
                     as
                     dead
                     ,
                     yet
                     invoking
                     him
                     as
                     a
                     God
                     :
                     for
                     what
                     I
                     said
                     ,
                     and
                     what
                     I
                     did
                     ,
                     so
                     incensed
                     the
                     multitude
                     ,
                     that
                     not
                     considering
                     the
                     Amnesty
                     ,
                     they
                     took
                     fire
                     ,
                     
                     and
                     carrying
                     it
                     to
                     our
                     Enemies
                     Houses
                     ,
                     drove
                     them
                     out
                     of
                     Rome
                     .
                     This
                     was
                     done
                     in
                     spite
                     of
                     the
                     Senate
                     ,
                     and
                     they
                     testified
                     their
                     resentment
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     by
                     accusing
                     me
                     of
                     courting
                     the
                     popular
                     favour
                     ,
                     by
                     sending
                     the
                     Murderers
                     into
                     the
                     Provinces
                     ,
                     Brutus
                     and
                     Cassius
                     into
                     Syria
                     and
                     Macedon
                     ,
                     where
                     they
                     had
                     great
                     Armies
                     :
                     nor
                     did
                     they
                     let
                     them
                     stay
                     out
                     the
                     time
                     they
                     ought
                     to
                     have
                     done
                     ,
                     but
                     advanced
                     it
                     by
                     a
                     feigned
                     Commission
                     they
                     gave
                     them
                     of
                     sending
                     Corn
                     to
                     the
                     City
                     .
                     Hereupon
                     I
                     found
                     my self
                     surprised
                     with
                     a
                     new
                     fear
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     having
                     any
                     Army
                     whereof
                     I
                     could
                     dispose
                     ,
                     I
                     was
                     afraid
                     lest
                     we
                     unarmed
                     should
                     be
                     assailed
                     by
                     so
                     many
                     armed
                     Men
                     ,
                     besides
                     I
                     had
                     some
                     suspicion
                     of
                     my
                     Colleague
                     ,
                     with
                     whom
                     I
                     had
                     no
                     right
                     understanding
                     ,
                     and
                     whom
                     I
                     might
                     very
                     well
                     believe
                     an
                     Accomplice
                     in
                     the
                     Conspiracy
                     ,
                     being
                     come
                     to
                     the
                     City
                     the
                     day
                     that
                     it
                     was
                     executed
                     .
                     In
                     this
                     troublesome
                     Conjuncture
                     I
                     thought
                     it
                     a
                     matter
                     of
                     importance
                     to
                     disarm
                     our
                     Enemies
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     seise
                     on
                     their
                     Arms
                     ,
                     to
                     which
                     end
                     I
                     caused
                     Amatius
                     to
                     be
                     put
                     to
                     death
                     ,
                     and
                     recalled
                     Pompey
                     ,
                     that
                     by
                     this
                     means
                     I
                     might
                     oblige
                     the
                     Senate
                     to
                     take
                     my
                     part
                     :
                     yet
                     not
                     being
                     thereby
                     fully
                     assured
                     ,
                     I
                     perswaded
                     Dolobella
                     to
                     demand
                     Syria
                     not
                     from
                     the
                     Senate
                     ,
                     but
                     from
                     the
                     people
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     upheld
                     him
                     in
                     this
                     Enterprise
                     ,
                     that
                     from
                     a
                     Friend
                     to
                     the
                     Conspirators
                     ,
                     as
                     he
                     now
                     was
                     ,
                     he
                     might
                     become
                     their
                     Enemy
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     after
                     my
                     Colleague
                     had
                     obtained
                     Syria
                     ,
                     the
                     Senate
                     might
                     be
                     ashamed
                     to
                     deny
                     me
                     Macedon
                     ,
                     which
                     however
                     they
                     had
                     not
                     granted
                     me
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     the
                     Army
                     that
                     was
                     then
                     in
                     that
                     Province
                     ,
                     if
                     they
                     had
                     not
                     before
                     given
                     that
                     same
                     Army
                     to
                     Dolobella
                     ,
                     who
                     besides
                     the
                     Government
                     of
                     Syria
                     had
                     got
                     the
                     Commission
                     to
                     make
                     War
                     against
                     the
                     Parthians
                     :
                     nor
                     had
                     they
                     consented
                     to
                     the
                     taking
                     away
                     Syria
                     and
                     Macedon
                     from
                     Cassius
                     and
                     Brutus
                     ,
                     if
                     for
                     their
                     security
                     other
                     Governments
                     had
                     not
                     been
                     provided
                     them
                     ,
                     instead
                     of
                     those
                     whereof
                     they
                     were
                     dispossessd
                     .
                     It
                     was
                     therefore
                     necessary
                     and
                     must
                     be
                     done
                     ,
                     but
                     pray
                     observe
                     what
                     comparison
                     there
                     is
                     between
                     those
                     Provinces
                     taken
                     from
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     those
                     wherewith
                     they
                     were
                     recompensed
                     .
                     Cyrene
                     and
                     Crete
                     were
                     assigned
                     them
                     ,
                     so
                     unfurnished
                     of
                     Forces
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     themselves
                     have
                     despised
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     endeavoured
                     to
                     seise
                     by
                     force
                     of
                     those
                     taken
                     from
                     them
                     .
                     Thus
                     the
                     Command
                     of
                     the
                     Army
                     is
                     passed
                     from
                     the
                     Enemy
                     to
                     Dolobella
                     by
                     my
                     policy
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     fair
                     exchange
                     ;
                     for
                     no
                     person
                     having
                     yet
                     taken
                     up
                     Arms
                     ,
                     we
                     must
                     follow
                     the
                     Laws
                     .
                     After
                     this
                     ,
                     the
                     Enemies
                     having
                     set
                     on
                     foot
                     another
                     Army
                     ,
                     I
                     had
                     occasion
                     for
                     the
                     Legions
                     of
                     Macedon
                     ,
                     but
                     to
                     get
                     them
                     wanted
                     opportunity
                     ,
                     whereupon
                     a
                     report
                     was
                     spread
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     Getes
                     had
                     in
                     a
                     hostile
                     manner
                     invaded
                     the
                     Province
                     ,
                     which
                     not
                     being
                     altogether
                     believed
                     ,
                     some
                     were
                     sent
                     to
                     enquire
                     the
                     certainty
                     .
                     During
                     which
                     time
                     I
                     caused
                     an
                     Ordinance
                     to
                     be
                     published
                     ,
                     by
                     which
                     it
                     was
                     forbid
                     to
                     speak
                     of
                     a
                     Dictator
                     ,
                     to
                     make
                     any
                     proposition
                     tending
                     to
                     it
                     ,
                     or
                     so
                     much
                     as
                     to
                     accept
                     of
                     the
                     Dictatorship
                     ;
                     whereby
                     the
                     Senate
                     ,
                     perswaded
                     of
                     my
                     good
                     intentions
                     ,
                     gave
                     me
                     the
                     Command
                     of
                     the
                     Army
                     ;
                     so
                     that
                     at
                     present
                     I
                     find
                     my self
                     strong
                     enough
                     to
                     defend
                     my self
                     against
                     my
                     Enemies
                     ,
                     not
                     only
                     against
                     those
                     already
                     declared
                     ,
                     as
                     Caesar
                     imagines
                     ,
                     but
                     against
                     a
                     multitude
                     of
                     others
                     more
                     powerful
                     ,
                     who
                     will
                     not
                     yet
                     discover
                     themselves
                     .
                     Having
                     put
                     my
                     Affairs
                     into
                     this
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     I
                     had
                     yet
                     left
                     sticking
                     (
                     as
                     I
                     may
                     say
                     )
                     in
                     my
                     very
                     Ribs
                     one
                     of
                     
                     Caesar's
                     Murderers
                     ,
                     to
                     wit
                     ,
                     
                       Decimus
                       Brutus
                    
                     ,
                     who
                     commanded
                     a
                     great
                     Army
                     in
                     a
                     very
                     commodious
                     Province
                     ;
                     and
                     because
                     I
                     knew
                     him
                     capable
                     of
                     Action
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     might
                     remove
                     him
                     thence
                     by
                     some
                     fair
                     pretence
                     ,
                     I
                     made
                     an
                     offer
                     in
                     the
                     Senate
                     to
                     give
                     him
                     Macedon
                     in
                     recompence
                     ,
                     after
                     having
                     drawn
                     thence
                     the
                     Legions
                     .
                     The
                     Senate
                     opposing
                     it
                     upon
                     some
                     mistrust
                     they
                     had
                     of
                     my
                     designs
                     ,
                     and
                     many
                     of
                     that
                     Body
                     having
                     
                     writ
                     many
                     things
                     as
                     you
                     know
                     to
                     Decimus
                     ,
                     be
                     sides
                     that
                     they
                     were
                     ready
                     to
                     stir
                     up
                     against
                     me
                     the
                     Consuls
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     next
                     year
                     I
                     took
                     a
                     resolution
                     to
                     speak
                     no
                     more
                     of
                     it
                     to
                     the
                     Senate
                     ,
                     but
                     to
                     demand
                     this
                     Province
                     from
                     the
                     People
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     make
                     the
                     Macedonian
                     Army
                     pass
                     over
                     to
                     Brundusium
                     ,
                     to
                     employ
                     them
                     in
                     things
                     necessary
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     hope
                     yet
                     by
                     the
                     assistance
                     of
                     the
                     Gods
                     to
                     make
                     use
                     of
                     them
                     to
                     the
                     advantage
                     of
                     my
                     Affairs
                     when
                     occasion
                     requires
                     .
                     Thus
                     from
                     the
                     fear
                     wherein
                     we
                     formerly
                     were
                     ,
                     we
                     have
                     reached
                     that
                     security
                     we
                     desired
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     condition
                     to
                     strike
                     terrour
                     into
                     our
                     Enemies
                     ,
                     though
                     when
                     we
                     first
                     took
                     up
                     Arms
                     many
                     declared
                     for
                     them
                     ;
                     yet
                     now
                     you
                     see
                     they
                     repent
                     of
                     their
                     sentences
                     given
                     in
                     my
                     favour
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     use
                     all
                     their
                     endeavours
                     to
                     deprive
                     me
                     of
                     the
                     Government
                     of
                     Gaul
                     granted
                     me
                     by
                     the
                     People
                     .
                     You
                     know
                     they
                     continually
                     write
                     to
                     Decimus
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     solicite
                     the
                     Consuls
                     to
                     cancel
                     by
                     sentence
                     the
                     Decree
                     which
                     gives
                     me
                     that
                     Province
                     .
                     But
                     for
                     my
                     part
                     ,
                     resting
                     assured
                     on
                     the
                     assistance
                     of
                     the
                     Gods
                     ,
                     Protectors
                     of
                     my
                     Country
                     ,
                     on
                     the
                     sincerity
                     of
                     my
                     intentions
                     ,
                     and
                     on
                     your
                     valour
                     which
                     made
                     Caesar
                     every
                     where
                     victorious
                     ,
                     I
                     will
                     employ
                     all
                     my
                     soul
                     and
                     all
                     my
                     strength
                     to
                     revenge
                     him
                     .
                     It
                     was
                     necessary
                     ,
                     Fellow
                     Soldiers
                     ,
                     till
                     now
                     to
                     keep
                     these
                     things
                     secret
                     ;
                     but
                     since
                     you
                     ought
                     to
                     have
                     share
                     in
                     all
                     my
                     Actions
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     my
                     Designs
                     ,
                     I
                     am
                     content
                     to
                     discover
                     them
                     to
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     you
                     may
                     communicate
                     them
                     to
                     all
                     those
                     tied
                     by
                     the
                     same
                     interest
                     ,
                     except
                     only
                     to
                     Caesar
                     ,
                     whose
                     ingratitude
                     I
                     have
                     already
                     made
                     proof
                     of
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
             Anthony's
             officers
             become
             firmly
             perswaded
             by
             these
             words
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             artifices
             he
             had
             made
             use
             of
             to
             deceive
             the
             Senate
             ,
             proceeded
             only
             from
             the
             passion
             he
             had
             to
             destroy
             the
             Murderers
             .
             However
             ,
             they
             prevailed
             with
             him
             to
             reconcile
             himself
             with
             Caesar
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             in
             the
             Capitol
             .
          
           
             
             Some
             time
             after
             Anthony
             caused
             to
             be
             brought
             into
             an
             Assembly
             of
             his
             Friends
             some
             of
             his
             Guards
             ,
             as
             if
             Caesar
             would
             have
             treated
             with
             them
             to
             murder
             him
             ,
             whether
             it
             were
             a
             calumny
             ,
             of
             whether
             he
             believed
             it
             indeed
             ,
             or
             whether
             (
             having
             intelligence
             that
             Caesar
             had
             sent
             some
             People
             amongst
             his
             Troops
             )
             he
             imagined
             it
             was
             to
             make
             an
             attempt
             upon
             his
             life
             .
             The
             rumour
             of
             this
             attempt
             was
             spread
             through
             the
             whole
             City
             ,
             and
             raised
             a
             mighty
             Tumult
             ,
             and
             the
             People
             were
             filled
             with
             great
             indignation
             ;
             for
             some
             persons
             sounding
             more
             deeply
             into
             the
             business
             ,
             saw
             well
             that
             Anthony
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             an
             Enemy
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             yet
             was
             useful
             to
             him
             ,
             because
             the
             Conspirators
             feared
             him
             ,
             who
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             been
             dead
             had
             been
             capable
             of
             enterprising
             any
             thing
             ,
             especially
             supported
             as
             they
             were
             by
             the
             Senate
             ,
             and
             this
             was
             the
             judgment
             of
             the
             wiser
             sort
             .
             But
             with
             the
             greather
             part
             of
             the
             multitude
             who
             beheld
             Caesar
             every
             day
             suffering
             a
             thousand
             wrongs
             it
             was
             no
             hard
             matter
             to
             believe
             the
             calumny
             ,
             and
             they
             adjudged
             it
             an
             execrable
             sign
             to
             make
             an
             attempt
             upon
             the
             person
             of
             a
             Consul
             .
             Upon
             the
             noise
             of
             it
             Caesar
             ran
             through
             all
             the
             Streets
             like
             a
             mad
             man
             ,
             crying
             out
             ,
             that
             on
             the
             contrary
             it
             was
             a
             plot
             laid
             by
             Anthony
             himself
             to
             rob
             him
             of
             the
             good
             opinion
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             by
             whose
             favour
             he
             had
             hitherto
             subsisted
             .
             He
             went
             to
             
             Anthony's
             own
             Gates
             ,
             crying
             the
             same
             thing
             ,
             attesting
             the
             Gods
             ,
             and
             making
             imprecations
             on
             himself
             ,
             and
             requiring
             them
             to
             issue
             out
             his
             Process
             :
             and
             when
             no
             person
             came
             out
             of
             the
             House
             ,
             
               I
               will
            
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               make
               thy
               own
               Friends
               Iudges
            
             .
             And
             therewithal
             endeavoured
             to
             enter
             ,
             but
             repulsed
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             complain
             ,
             revile
             ,
             and
             grow
             angry
             against
             those
             who
             hindred
             his
             entrance
             ,
             telling
             them
             't
             was
             for
             fear
             he
             should
             convince
             Anthony
             
             of
             calumny
             ,
             and
             so
             retiring
             immediately
             ,
             he
             protested
             before
             all
             the
             People
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             mischief
             happened
             to
             him
             ,
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             attributed
             to
             nothing
             else
             but
             the
             perfidiousness
             of
             Anthony
             .
             These
             words
             pronounced
             with
             vehemence
             changed
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             Multitude
             ,
             and
             many
             began
             to
             repent
             themselves
             of
             the
             opinion
             they
             had
             entertained
             of
             him
             .
             Though
             some
             were
             doubtful
             which
             of
             the
             two
             to
             credit
             ;
             and
             others
             affirmed
             't
             was
             all
             but
             a
             plot
             laid
             between
             themselves
             in
             the
             Temple
             where
             they
             were
             reconciled
             ,
             that
             by
             a
             seeming
             Feud
             they
             might
             better
             surprise
             their
             Enemies
             :
             whilst
             others
             again
             said
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             
             Anthony's
             invention
             only
             ,
             that
             under
             this
             pretence
             he
             might
             encrease
             his
             Guards
             ,
             and
             turn
             away
             the
             old
             Soldiers
             hearts
             from
             Caesar.
             At
             the
             same
             time
             intelligence
             was
             privately
             given
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             that
             both
             the
             Army
             arrived
             at
             Brundusium
             and
             the
             old
             Soldiers
             distributed
             into
             Colonies
             were
             incensed
             against
             Anthony
             ,
             because
             he
             delayed
             the
             revenging
             of
             
             Caesar's
             death
             ,
             which
             they
             offered
             to
             employ
             all
             their
             power
             to
             effect
             ,
             and
             that
             upon
             this
             occasion
             the
             Consul
             was
             gone
             to
             Brundusium
             ,
             which
             obliged
             Caesar
             ,
             who
             was
             fearful
             lest
             his
             Enemy
             returning
             to
             Rome
             which
             and
             Army
             might
             oppress
             him
             defenceless
             as
             he
             was
             ,
             to
             take
             store
             of
             Money
             ,
             and
             go
             into
             Campania
             to
             engage
             in
             his
             service
             those
             Colonies
             there
             settled
             by
             his
             Father
             .
             First
             Galatia
             ,
             and
             then
             Silia
             situate
             on
             both
             sides
             of
             Capua
             gave
             him
             their
             word
             :
             and
             by
             advancing
             five
             hundred
             Drams
             to
             each
             Soldier
             he
             raised
             about
             ten
             thousand
             Men
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             so
             well
             furnished
             as
             was
             requisite
             for
             the
             War
             ,
             nor
             enrolled
             in
             Companies
             and
             Regiments
             ,
             but
             marched
             all
             under
             one
             Standard
             as
             his
             Guards
             .
             And
             whereas
             those
             in
             the
             City
             were
             frightned
             before
             with
             the
             thoughts
             of
             
             Anthony's
             return
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             hearing
             of
             
             Ceasar's
             coming
             at
             the
             Head
             of
             another
             ;
             some
             were
             now
             afraid
             of
             both
             ,
             others
             again
             were
             well
             satisfied
             with
             the
             imagination
             they
             might
             employ
             Caesar
             to
             defend
             them
             against
             Anthony
             ;
             and
             others
             again
             who
             had
             been
             witnesses
             of
             their
             reconciliation
             in
             the
             Capitol
             ,
             believed
             all
             but
             a
             fiction
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             were
             agreed
             together
             to
             joyn
             Forces
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             Anthony
             might
             seise
             on
             the
             Sovereign
             Authority
             ,
             and
             Caesar
             revenge
             the
             death
             of
             his
             Father
             .
             In
             the
             heart
             of
             this
             Allarm
             ,
             Carnutius
             Tribune
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             Enemy
             to
             Anthony
             ,
             and
             friend
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             went
             out
             to
             meet
             his
             Friend
             ,
             and
             understanding
             his
             intentions
             ,
             came
             and
             assured
             the
             People
             that
             Caesar
             had
             took
             up
             Arms
             against
             none
             but
             Anthony
             his
             declared
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             secure
             themselves
             from
             
             Anthony's
             Tyranny
             it
             was
             requisite
             to
             joyn
             with
             Caesar
             ,
             the
             rather
             because
             in
             that
             Conjuncture
             they
             had
             no
             other
             Army
             .
             After
             this
             Remonstrance
             he
             caused
             Caesar
             ,
             who
             had
             lodgd
             the
             night
             before
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             Mars
             ,
             fifteen
             Furlongs
             from
             Rome
             ,
             to
             advance
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             where
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             entred
             ,
             he
             went
             and
             possessed
             himself
             of
             the
             Temple
             of
             Castor
             and
             Pollux
             ,
             about
             which
             all
             the
             old
             Soldiers
             gathered
             together
             with
             their
             Swords
             under
             their
             Coats
             .
             There
             Carnutius
             having
             first
             made
             an
             invective
             againg
             Anthony
             in
             full
             Assembly
             ,
             Caesar
             proceeded
             to
             put
             them
             in
             remembrance
             of
             his
             Father's
             Virtues
             ,
             and
             the
             injuries
             which
             himself
             had
             received
             from
             Anthony
             ,
             to
             defend
             himself
             from
             which
             ,
             and
             to
             secure
             his
             own
             person
             ,
             he
             had
             been
             necessitated
             to
             raise
             an
             Army
             ,
             which
             he
             promised
             to
             employ
             for
             his
             Countrys
             service
             wherever
             there
             should
             be
             an
             occasion
             ,
             and
             particularly
             against
             Anthony
             ,
             who
             was
             at
             present
             in
             Arms.
             After
             there
             Discourfes
             the
             People
             being
             retired
             ,
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             whose
             design
             of
             coming
             thither
             had
             been
             only
             the
             reconciliation
             of
             Caesar
             and
             Anthony
             ,
             or
             at
             utmost
             to
             defend
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             revenge
             the
             death
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             were
             amazed
             at
             his
             promising
             their
             service
             against
             Anthony
             ,
             who
             had
             formerly
             been
             their
             General
             ,
             and
             was
             at
             present
             Consul
             ;
             whereupon
             some
             desired
             leave
             to
             return
             home
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             
             fetching
             their
             Arms
             ,
             because
             they
             could
             ill
             do
             Service
             with
             other
             Arms
             than
             those
             they
             had
             been
             used
             to
             ;
             others
             spoke
             openly
             what
             they
             thought
             .
             Caesar
             seeing
             the
             matter
             succeeded
             quite
             contrary
             to
             his
             expectation
             ,
             was
             somewhat
             startled
             :
             Yet
             hoping
             to
             gain
             them
             rather
             by
             fair
             means
             than
             force
             ,
             he
             granted
             what
             they
             desired
             ;
             sending
             some
             home
             to
             fetch
             their
             Arms
             ,
             and
             dismissing
             others
             without
             any
             condition
             .
             Though
             this
             Accident
             infinitely
             troubled
             him
             ,
             he
             kept
             all
             to
             himself
             ;
             and
             instead
             of
             seeming
             concerned
             at
             it
             ,
             thanking
             them
             for
             the
             Assistance
             they
             had
             given
             him
             ,
             made
             them
             a
             Present
             of
             more
             Money
             ,
             promising
             to
             be
             more
             liberal
             for
             the
             future
             ;
             because
             if
             any
             Accident
             happened
             which
             might
             oblige
             him
             to
             make
             use
             of
             an
             Army
             ,
             he
             had
             rather
             confide
             in
             them
             as
             his
             Father's
             Friends
             ,
             than
             employ
             other
             Soldiers
             .
             This
             Carriage
             might
             ,
             one
             would
             think
             ,
             have
             won
             them
             ;
             and
             yet
             of
             ten
             thousand
             that
             they
             were
             ,
             only
             one
             thousand
             ,
             or
             as
             others
             say
             ,
             three
             thousand
             (
             for
             the
             number
             is
             not
             certain
             )
             stayed
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             went
             their
             way
             .
             However
             ,
             some
             ,
             after
             considering
             the
             toil
             of
             the
             Plough
             ,
             and
             the
             Profits
             they
             had
             received
             ,
             and
             what
             they
             hoped
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             as
             Vulgar
             Spirits
             are
             subject
             to
             Change
             ,
             they
             repented
             themselves
             ;
             and
             laying
             hold
             of
             the
             plausible
             pretence
             of
             being
             only
             come
             home
             to
             fetch
             their
             Arms
             ,
             of
             their
             own
             mere
             motion
             they
             all
             returned
             armed
             to
             Caesar
             ;
             who
             having
             taken
             more
             Money
             with
             him
             ,
             was
             gone
             to
             Ravenna
             and
             the
             neighbouring
             places
             ;
             where
             he
             incessantly
             listed
             Men
             ,
             daily
             increasing
             his
             Forces
             :
             whose
             Rendezvouz
             he
             appointed
             at
             Aresia
             .
             *
          
           
             
             Mean
             time
             of
             the
             five
             Legions
             that
             were
             in
             Macedon
             ,
             four
             were
             come
             to
             the
             Consul
             ,
             who
             angred
             that
             he
             had
             so
             long
             delayed
             revenging
             
             Caesar's
             death
             ,
             brought
             him
             without
             any
             Acclamations
             to
             the
             Tribunal
             ,
             as
             if
             before
             all
             other
             things
             they
             would
             be
             satisfied
             in
             the
             reasons
             of
             this
             delay
             .
             He
             offended
             at
             their
             silence
             ,
             could
             not
             forbear
             reproaching
             them
             of
             ingratitude
             ,
             in
             not
             considering
             how
             much
             more
             advantagious
             it
             was
             for
             them
             to
             bear
             Arms
             in
             Italy
             ,
             than
             against
             the
             Parthians
             .
             He
             complained
             likewise
             that
             they
             had
             not
             brought
             him
             those
             Disturbers
             of
             the
             Peace
             which
             that
             young
             Giddybrains
             (
             for
             so
             he
             called
             Caesar
             )
             had
             sent
             amongst
             them
             ;
             whom
             ,
             however
             ,
             he
             himself
             should
             find
             out
             :
             That
             as
             for
             his
             Army
             ,
             he
             was
             going
             to
             lead
             them
             into
             the
             happy
             Province
             of
             Gaul
             ,
             the
             Government
             of
             which
             he
             had
             obtained
             ,
             and
             would
             give
             to
             every
             Soldier
             one
             hundred
             Drams
             .
             They
             all
             burst
             out
             a
             laughing
             at
             the
             meanness
             of
             this
             promise
             ;
             at
             which
             he
             appearing
             offended
             ,
             the
             Tumult
             increased
             ,
             and
             all
             began
             to
             leave
             him
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             rising
             up
             himself
             ,
             he
             only
             said
             these
             words
             ,
             
               You
               shall
               learn
               to
               obey
            
             .
             And
             hereupon
             he
             after
             gave
             Command
             to
             the
             Tribunes
             to
             bring
             him
             the
             Roll
             of
             the
             Mutineers
             (
             for
             in
             the
             Roman
             Armies
             every
             Soldier
             is
             enrolled
             in
             his
             Order
             )
             that
             he
             might
             decimate
             them
             according
             to
             Military
             Discipline
             .
             However
             ,
             he
             punished
             not
             every
             tenth
             Man
             ,
             but
             only
             put
             a
             part
             of
             them
             to
             death
             ,
             thinking
             to
             terrifie
             them
             a
             little
             ;
             though
             by
             this
             Action
             he
             raised
             more
             their
             anger
             than
             their
             fear
             .
             
             Caesar's
             people
             whom
             he
             had
             sent
             to
             corrupt
             the
             Legions
             ,
             observing
             this
             discontent
             in
             the
             Army
             ,
             began
             afresh
             to
             scatter
             abroad
             their
             Libels
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             displayed
             to
             the
             Soldiers
             the
             Cruelty
             and
             Avarice
             of
             Anthony
             ;
             and
             withal
             ,
             representing
             to
             them
             the
             Clemency
             of
             the
             first
             Caesar
             ,
             invited
             them
             to
             make
             tryal
             of
             the
             Liberality
             of
             the
             young
             Man.
             And
             though
             the
             Consul
             proposed
             great
             Rewards
             to
             those
             who
             discovered
             them
             ,
             and
             threatned
             with
             exemplary
             Punishment
             such
             as
             harbored
             them
             ,
             he
             could
             get
             no
             advice
             who
             they
             were
             ;
             which
             infinitely
             troubled
             him
             ,
             as
             doubting
             the
             whole
             Army
             had
             intelligence
             with
             them
             .
             Soon
             after
             upon
             the
             report
             brought
             him
             of
             
             Caesar's
             proceedings
             in
             the
             Colonies
             and
             at
             Rome
             ,
             he
             
             was
             more
             concerned
             ,
             and
             came
             forth
             once
             more
             to
             speak
             to
             the
             Soldiers
             .
             He
             said
             ,
             
               It
               troubled
               him
               that
               he
               had
               been
               forced
               to
               punish
               some
               ,
               though
               it
               had
               been
               fewer
               than
               Military
               Discipline
               required
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               knew
               well
               that
            
             Anthony
             
               was
               neither
               covetous
               nor
               cruel
               .
               But
               ,
               
                 said
                 he
              
               ,
               let
               us
               talk
               no
               more
               of
               Aversions
               ,
               or
               Faults
               ,
               or
               Punishments
               ;
               we
               will
               forget
               all
               that
               is
               past
               .
               And
               as
               for
               the
               hundred
               Drams
               a
               Head
               I
               promised
               you
               ,
               I
               would
               not
               have
               you
               think
               I
               meant
               it
               as
               a
               Donative
               ,
               that
               were
               below
               the
               Fortune
               of
            
             Anthony
             ;
             
               you
               shall
               receive
               that
               only
               as
               an
               Earnest
               of
               my
               Favour
               at
               our
               first
               Meeting
               ,
               but
               remember
               that
               both
               now
               and
               hereafter
               I
               desire
               you
               would
               obey
               me
               according
               to
               the
               Roman
               Law
               of
               War.
            
             After
             having
             made
             an
             end
             of
             speaking
             he
             gave
             them
             not
             any
             thing
             more
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             seem
             to
             prejudice
             his
             Quality
             of
             General
             by
             yielding
             too
             much
             to
             his
             Army
             ;
             And
             they
             likewise
             acquiesced
             in
             the
             promises
             he
             made
             them
             ,
             either
             as
             repenting
             of
             what
             they
             had
             done
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             fear
             ;
             yet
             he
             changed
             their
             Officers
             ,
             either
             because
             they
             had
             encouraged
             the
             Mutiny
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             some
             suspition
             he
             had
             of
             them
             :
             But
             as
             for
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             he
             treated
             them
             afterwards
             more
             favourably
             in
             all
             occasions
             they
             had
             to
             petition
             him
             .
             He
             caused
             them
             to
             march
             along
             the
             Sea-Coasts
             towards
             Rimini
             one
             after
             another
             ;
             but
             for
             himself
             ,
             having
             chosen
             out
             the
             properest
             and
             briskest
             Men
             he
             could
             find
             among
             all
             the
             Legions
             ,
             and
             formed
             them
             into
             a
             *
             Regiment
             of
             Guards
             ;
             he
             took
             his
             way
             towards
             Rome
             ,
             from
             thence
             intending
             to
             go
             meet
             the
             Legions
             .
             Being
             come
             nigh
             to
             Rome
             he
             quartered
             his
             Horse
             in
             the
             Suburbs
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             Foot
             entred
             the
             City
             in
             a
             posture
             as
             if
             he
             had
             an
             Enemy
             to
             engage
             ;
             causing
             them
             to
             keep
             Guard
             about
             his
             House
             ,
             and
             giving
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             dividing
             the
             Watches
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             in
             the
             Field
             .
             Soon
             after
             having
             summoned
             a
             Senate
             to
             make
             his
             Complaint
             of
             
             Caesar's
             Enterprizes
             ,
             News
             was
             brought
             him
             to
             the
             Palace
             Gate
             that
             one
             of
             the
             four
             Legions
             ,
             called
             the
             Legion
             of
             Mars
             ,
             was
             revolted
             to
             that
             young
             Captain
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             being
             at
             a
             stand
             ,
             and
             perplexed
             in
             mind
             ,
             another
             Messenger
             came
             to
             tell
             him
             that
             the
             fourth
             Legion
             had
             followed
             the
             Martial
             ▪
             Which
             tidings
             put
             him
             into
             such
             a
             fright
             ,
             that
             only
             entring
             the
             Palace
             as
             though
             he
             had
             called
             together
             the
             Fathers
             for
             some
             other
             reasons
             ,
             he
             said
             little
             to
             them
             ,
             but
             speedily
             going
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             marched
             directly
             towards
             Alba
             ,
             to
             endeavour
             to
             regain
             those
             that
             had
             deserted
             his
             Party
             ;
             but
             seeing
             they
             shot
             at
             him
             from
             the
             Walls
             ,
             he
             sent
             five
             hundred
             Drams
             a
             Man
             to
             the
             rest
             ;
             and
             brought
             those
             Forces
             he
             had
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             Train
             of
             Munition
             ordinarily
             used
             in
             War
             ,
             to
             Tivoli
             ,
             for
             the
             War
             was
             already
             declared
             ,
             Decimus
             having
             refused
             to
             part
             with
             Gaul
             .
          
           
             He
             had
             not
             been
             long
             at
             Tivoli
             ,
             but
             almost
             all
             the
             Senate
             ,
             a
             great
             part
             of
             
             the
             Knights
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             the
             most
             considerable
             of
             the
             People
             came
             to
             complement
             and
             give
             him
             Testimonies
             of
             their
             Good
             Will.
             And
             as
             there
             he
             was
             administring
             the
             Oath
             to
             the
             Soldiers
             he
             had
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             likewise
             to
             the
             Veterans
             ,
             a
             great
             number
             of
             which
             were
             come
             voluntarily
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             ,
             they
             of
             their
             own
             accord
             swore
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             promised
             him
             Fidelity
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             seemed
             a
             wonder
             where
             those
             Men
             were
             who
             a
             little
             before
             had
             so
             fiercely
             declaimed
             against
             him
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             Caesar.
             Thus
             Anthony
             magnificently
             accompanied
             ,
             advanced
             towards
             Rimini
             ,
             a
             City
             scituate
             on
             the
             Entrance
             into
             Gaul
             .
             Besides
             his
             new
             Levies
             ,
             he
             had
             three
             Macedonian
             Legions
             (
             for
             the
             fifth
             was
             now
             arrived
             )
             and
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Veterans
             ,
             whom
             he
             esteemed
             as
             much
             again
             as
             his
             new
             Soldiers
             .
             So
             that
             he
             found
             his
             Strength
             to
             consist
             in
             four
             Legions
             ,
             all
             tryed
             Men
             ,
             with
             their
             Horse
             and
             Light-armed
             Foot
             ;
             without
             reckoning
             the
             Regiment
             of
             Guards
             ,
             and
             the
             Soldiers
             newly
             entertained
             .
             Besides
             ,
             Lepidus
             was
             in
             Spain
             with
             
             four
             Legions
             ,
             
               Asinius
               Pollio
            
             with
             two
             ,
             and
             Plancus
             in
             the
             Transalpine
             Gaul
             with
             three
             ;
             all
             which
             would
             in
             all
             appearance
             side
             with
             Anthony
             .
             As
             for
             Caesar
             ,
             his
             Force
             consisted
             of
             those
             two
             Legions
             revolted
             from
             Anthony
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             new
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             two
             of
             Veterans
             ,
             which
             would
             not
             have
             been
             compleat
             ,
             had
             he
             not
             filled
             them
             up
             with
             New.
             Having
             rendezvouzed
             them
             at
             Alba
             ,
             he
             gave
             advice
             thereof
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             who
             extremely
             rejoyced
             at
             it
             ;
             so
             that
             now
             again
             it
             was
             hard
             to
             find
             out
             the
             Men
             that
             had
             accompanied
             Anthony
             .
             Not
             but
             that
             they
             were
             troubled
             that
             these
             Legions
             had
             not
             rather
             yielded
             to
             themselves
             than
             to
             Caesar.
             However
             ,
             after
             having
             applauded
             their
             Good
             Will
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             the
             other
             Legions
             ,
             they
             promised
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             new
             Magistrates
             were
             entred
             upon
             their
             Charge
             they
             would
             employ
             them
             in
             such
             things
             as
             should
             be
             effectually
             for
             the
             Good
             of
             the
             Republick
             .
             Now
             it
             was
             apparent
             their
             hopes
             were
             to
             employ
             these
             Forces
             against
             Anthony
             ,
             having
             no
             other
             particular
             Army
             ,
             nor
             having
             power
             to
             raise
             one
             without
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Consuls
             ;
             wherefore
             they
             temporized
             till
             such
             time
             as
             the
             new
             Officers
             were
             entred
             upon
             the
             Management
             of
             Affairs
             .
             Mean
             time
             
             Caesar's
             Soldiers
             offered
             him
             Axes
             and
             Lictors
             ;
             beseeching
             him
             to
             take
             the
             Title
             of
             Propretor
             ,
             and
             command
             them
             in
             that
             Quality
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             accustomed
             to
             pay
             their
             Obedience
             to
             Magistrates
             .
             He
             much
             applauded
             them
             for
             the
             Honour
             they
             would
             have
             conferred
             on
             him
             ,
             but
             remitted
             the
             matter
             to
             the
             Senate's
             discretion
             .
             Nor
             could
             all
             the
             Entreaties
             they
             made
             him
             prevail
             with
             him
             to
             consent
             ,
             but
             so
             far
             as
             that
             they
             might
             send
             Deputies
             to
             Rome
             about
             it
             ;
             telling
             them
             ,
             
               The
               Senate
               will
               of
               themselves
               the
               more
               willingly
               confer
               upon
               me
               this
               Dignity
               when
               they
               shall
               hear
               that
               you
               offered
               it
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               would
               not
               accept
               it
               .
            
             At
             length
             ,
             though
             with
             much
             difficulty
             ,
             he
             prevailed
             over
             them
             .
             And
             when
             the
             Officers
             complained
             to
             him
             that
             it
             was
             a
             kind
             of
             despising
             them
             ,
             he
             gave
             them
             these
             reasons
             for
             his
             Conduct
             .
             
               The
               Senate
               declares
               on
               my
               side
               ,
               not
               out
               of
               any
               kindness
               to
               me
               ,
               but
               because
               they
               are
               afraid
               of
            
             Anthony
             ,
             
               and
               have
               at
               present
               no
               Army
               ;
               they
               only
               wait
               till
            
             Anthony
             
               be
               defeated
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Murderers
               of
               my
               Father
               ,
               who
               are
               Kindred
               and
               Friends
               to
               most
               of
               the
               Senate
               ,
               have
               drawn
               together
               their
               Forces
               ;
               which
               being
               so
               easie
               to
               be
               perceived
               ,
               I
               dissemble
               a
               Submission
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               requisite
               they
               should
               preserve
               that
               Opinion
               of
               me
               :
               But
               should
               I
               usurp
               the
               Title
               of
               Magistrate
               ,
               they
               would
               accuse
               me
               of
               Treason
               and
               Violence
               ,
               whilst
               governing
               my self
               with
               modesty
               ,
               they
               will
               perhaps
               of
               their
               own
               motion
               give
               it
               me
               for
               fear
               lest
               I
               should
               accept
               it
               from
               you
               .
            
             Having
             spoken
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             see
             the
             two
             revolted
             Legions
             exercise
             ;
             who
             performed
             one
             against
             the
             other
             all
             that
             could
             be
             practised
             in
             a
             Fight
             ,
             except
             killing
             ,
             in
             such
             an
             excellent
             manner
             ,
             that
             Caesar
             was
             infinitely
             pleased
             with
             the
             sight
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             taking
             thence
             occasion
             to
             exercise
             his
             Liberality
             ,
             he
             gave
             once
             more
             to
             every
             Soldier
             five
             hundred
             Drams
             ,
             with
             promise
             that
             in
             case
             there
             was
             a
             necessity
             of
             their
             engaging
             in
             Fight
             ,
             and
             he
             gained
             the
             Victory
             ,
             he
             would
             give
             them
             each
             five
             thousand
             ;
             by
             which
             Bounty
             he
             engaged
             them
             to
             attempt
             any
             thing
             for
             his
             Service
             .
          
           
             
             Mean
             time
             Anthony
             being
             marched
             into
             Gaul
             ,
             had
             sent
             his
             Commands
             to
             Decimus
             to
             go
             for
             Macedon
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Decree
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             own
             safety
             .
             Whereupon
             Decimus
             sent
             him
             the
             Senate's
             Letters
             ,
             and
             Word
             withal
             ,
             that
             Decimus
             ought
             no
             less
             obedience
             to
             the
             Orders
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             than
             did
             Anthony
             to
             the
             Decrees
             of
             the
             People
             .
             And
             when
             Anthony
             had
             fixed
             a
             day
             ,
             on
             which
             if
             he
             departed
             not
             the
             Province
             he
             would
             treat
             him
             as
             an
             Enemy
             ,
             Decimus
             desired
             him
             to
             prolong
             that
             time
             ,
             for
             fear
             lest
             before
             that
             himself
             might
             be
             declared
             Enemy
             of
             his
             Country
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             though
             Anthony
             might
             easily
             have
             defeated
             Decimus
             his
             Army
             ,
             which
             now
             
             kept
             the
             Field
             ,
             yet
             he
             chose
             rather
             to
             go
             about
             to
             the
             Cities
             ,
             not
             any
             of
             which
             refused
             him
             their
             Gates
             .
             Whereupon
             Decimus
             ,
             afraid
             lest
             he
             should
             find
             none
             to
             give
             him
             entrance
             ,
             feigned
             to
             have
             received
             Orders
             from
             the
             Senate
             to
             return
             with
             his
             Army
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             took
             his
             March
             towards
             Italy
             .
             All
             the
             Cities
             in
             his
             way
             received
             him
             as
             only
             pretending
             to
             pass
             through
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             came
             to
             Modena
             ,
             a
             Noble
             City
             ,
             he
             shut
             the
             Gates
             ,
             seized
             on
             the
             Stores
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             for
             Provisions
             for
             his
             Army
             ,
             killed
             and
             salted
             up
             all
             the
             Baggage
             Horse
             for
             the
             same
             use
             in
             case
             the
             length
             of
             the
             Siege
             oppressed
             him
             :
             And
             now
             become
             Master
             of
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Gladiators
             ,
             and
             three
             Legions
             ;
             one
             of
             which
             were
             New
             Levied
             Men
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             two
             having
             served
             formerly
             under
             him
             ,
             very
             affectionate
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             in
             that
             Post
             expected
             Anthony
             ;
             who
             presently
             came
             in
             great
             rage
             before
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             work
             in
             the
             Circumvallation
             of
             it
             .
             Decimus
             being
             in
             this
             manner
             besieged
             ,
             the
             very
             first
             day
             of
             the
             next
             Year
             the
             new
             Consuls
             ,
             Hirtius
             and
             Pansa
             ,
             after
             the
             usual
             Sacrifices
             ,
             assembled
             the
             Senate
             in
             the
             same
             Temple
             ,
             to
             consult
             about
             the
             Affairs
             with
             Anthony
             .
             There
             Cicero
             and
             those
             of
             his
             Cabal
             advised
             the
             declaring
             him
             an
             Enemy
             to
             his
             Country
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             had
             seized
             by
             force
             ,
             and
             in
             despight
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             of
             Gaul
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             he
             might
             fortifie
             himself
             against
             his
             Country
             ;
             and
             for
             having
             drawn
             into
             Italy
             that
             Army
             they
             had
             given
             him
             Command
             of
             against
             the
             Thracians
             .
             They
             added
             ,
             that
             he
             aspired
             to
             Supreme
             Dominion
             after
             Cesar
             ;
             having
             been
             publickly
             attended
             through
             the
             City
             by
             Soldiers
             as
             Guards
             of
             his
             Body
             ,
             having
             fortifyed
             his
             House
             like
             a
             Cittadel
             ;
             and
             in
             summ
             ,
             behaved
             himself
             in
             many
             things
             with
             more
             Pride
             and
             Insolence
             than
             became
             a
             Magistrate
             ,
             whose
             Power
             was
             to
             continue
             but
             a
             Year
             .
             But
             
               L.
               Piso
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             most
             considerable
             Citizens
             of
             Rome
             ,
             who
             had
             Charge
             of
             
             Anthony's
             Affairs
             in
             his
             absence
             ,
             with
             others
             ,
             Friends
             to
             him
             or
             Anthony
             ,
             or
             else
             seriously
             thinking
             what
             they
             spoke
             ;
             said
             ,
             That
             they
             ought
             first
             to
             Cite
             him
             to
             stand
             to
             a
             Tryal
             ,
             and
             not
             condemn
             a
             Roman
             Citizen
             without
             a
             Hearing
             .
             Besides
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             be
             a
             shameful
             thing
             to
             declare
             that
             Man
             Enemy
             to
             his
             Country
             to
             day
             ,
             who
             had
             yesterday
             been
             Consul
             ;
             especially
             after
             such
             publick
             Applauses
             of
             so
             many
             several
             Persons
             ,
             and
             even
             of
             Cicero
             himself
             .
             Thus
             the
             Senate
             spent
             that
             day
             in
             debate
             ,
             without
             concluding
             any
             thing
             .
             The
             next
             Morning
             the
             Fathers
             assembled
             very
             early
             in
             the
             Palace
             ,
             where
             
             Ciecro's
             Party
             proved
             the
             stronger
             ;
             so
             that
             Anthony
             was
             upon
             the
             point
             of
             being
             declared
             Enemy
             by
             Decree
             ,
             if
             Salvius
             ,
             Tribune
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             had
             not
             hindred
             ,
             and
             put
             a
             stop
             to
             the
             Affair
             ;
             for
             among
             these
             Officers
             ,
             he
             whose
             Voice
             opposes
             carries
             it
             .
             
             Cicero's
             Party
             fretted
             at
             these
             Proceedings
             ,
             bitterly
             reviled
             him
             ;
             and
             running
             to
             the
             place
             to
             stir
             up
             the
             Multitude
             against
             him
             ,
             assigned
             him
             to
             give
             in
             the
             Reasons
             of
             his
             Opposition
             before
             the
             People
             .
             He
             went
             without
             any
             fear
             ;
             but
             the
             Senate
             hindred
             him
             out
             of
             a
             doubt
             left
             he
             should
             pervert
             the
             People
             by
             putting
             them
             in
             mind
             of
             Anthony
             .
             For
             the
             Fathers
             knew
             well
             they
             condemned
             an
             Illustrious
             Person
             without
             bringing
             him
             to
             a
             Tryal
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Province
             ,
             for
             the
             Usurpation
             of
             which
             they
             condemned
             him
             ,
             had
             been
             given
             him
             by
             the
             People
             :
             Only
             their
             fear
             for
             the
             Conspirators
             made
             them
             bear
             ill
             Will
             to
             Anthony
             ,
             who
             had
             frustrated
             the
             Indempnity
             granted
             them
             by
             the
             Senate
             ;
             and
             for
             this
             reason
             they
             had
             joyned
             with
             the
             young
             Caesar
             against
             him
             :
             To
             which
             Caesar
             ,
             who
             perceived
             their
             intentions
             ,
             had
             easily
             consented
             ,
             being
             willing
             first
             to
             get
             rid
             of
             Anthony
             .
             But
             though
             the
             Senate
             were
             thus
             animated
             against
             him
             ,
             they
             delayed
             giving
             Judgment
             because
             of
             the
             Opposition
             of
             the
             Tribune
             .
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             a
             Sentence
             passed
             by
             which
             they
             approved
             the
             Action
             of
             Decimus
             ,
             in
             not
             delivering
             up
             Gaul
             to
             Anthony
             :
             To
             which
             they
             added
             ,
             that
             joyntly
             with
             Hirtius
             and
             
               Pansa
               ,
               Caesar
            
             
             should
             command
             the
             Forces
             he
             already
             had
             ;
             that
             a
             Statue
             of
             Gold
             should
             be
             erected
             for
             him
             ;
             that
             for
             the
             future
             he
             should
             have
             a
             Voice
             among
             Persons
             of
             Consular
             Degree
             ,
             and
             have
             Right
             to
             demand
             the
             Consulate
             ten
             Years
             before
             the
             time
             prescribed
             by
             the
             Laws
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Donative
             Caesar
             had
             promised
             to
             the
             two
             Legions
             revolted
             from
             Anthony
             if
             they
             gained
             the
             Victory
             ,
             should
             be
             payed
             out
             of
             the
             publick
             Treasury
             .
             These
             things
             thus
             agreed
             on
             ,
             the
             Senate
             broke
             up
             as
             if
             Anthony
             had
             in
             effect
             been
             declared
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Tribune
             could
             find
             nothing
             more
             to
             say
             on
             the
             morrow
             .
             But
             
             Anthony's
             Mother
             ,
             Wife
             and
             Son
             (
             yet
             very
             young
             )
             with
             their
             Friends
             and
             Domesticks
             ,
             run
             about
             all
             night
             to
             the
             Houses
             of
             the
             Senators
             ,
             to
             solicite
             them
             in
             his
             behalf
             .
             And
             Day
             being
             come
             ,
             they
             plucked
             them
             by
             the
             Robe
             as
             they
             passed
             along
             to
             the
             Senate
             ;
             and
             all
             together
             in
             mourning
             Habit
             ,
             as
             the
             Fathers
             entred
             the
             Palace
             ,
             cast
             themselves
             at
             their
             Feet
             before
             the
             Gate
             ,
             weeping
             and
             lamenting
             like
             despairing
             Persons
             .
             So
             that
             these
             sad
             Objects
             and
             this
             suddain
             Change
             had
             already
             stirred
             up
             a
             Sence
             of
             Pity
             in
             the
             Breasts
             of
             most
             of
             the
             Judges
             ;
             when
             Cicero
             fearing
             the
             Success
             of
             the
             Affair
             ,
             spoke
             to
             them
             in
             this
             manner
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Oration
                     of
                     Cicero
                     .
                  
                   
                     We
                     passed
                     yesterday
                     what
                     we
                     had
                     to
                     decree
                     in
                     the
                     Case
                     of
                     Anthony
                     ;
                     for
                     by
                     declaring
                     his
                     Enemies
                     worthy
                     of
                     Honour
                     and
                     Recompence
                     ,
                     we
                     have
                     tacitely
                     declared
                     him
                     Enemy
                     to
                     his
                     Country
                     .
                     As
                     for
                     Salvius
                     ,
                     who
                     alone
                     opposes
                     ,
                     it
                     follows
                     ,
                     that
                     either
                     he
                     is
                     wiser
                     than
                     us
                     all
                     ,
                     or
                     that
                     he
                     does
                     it
                     out
                     of
                     Friendship
                     ,
                     or
                     else
                     understands
                     not
                     the
                     present
                     state
                     of
                     Affairs
                     .
                     Now
                     it
                     were
                     a
                     shameful
                     thing
                     to
                     have
                     all
                     of
                     us
                     together
                     thought
                     to
                     have
                     less
                     Wisdom
                     than
                     one
                     single
                     Man
                     ,
                     and
                     it
                     would
                     prove
                     dishonourable
                     to
                     Salvius
                     to
                     prefer
                     a
                     private
                     Friendship
                     before
                     publick
                     Good
                     ;
                     we
                     are
                     then
                     to
                     believe
                     that
                     he
                     knows
                     not
                     the
                     state
                     of
                     Affairs
                     :
                     but
                     he
                     ought
                     not
                     to
                     give
                     credit
                     to
                     his
                     own
                     Iudgment
                     before
                     that
                     of
                     so
                     many
                     Consuls
                     ,
                     Pretors
                     ,
                     Tribunes
                     ,
                     his
                     Colleagues
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     the
                     rest
                     of
                     the
                     Senators
                     ;
                     who
                     being
                     so
                     numerous
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     great
                     Men
                     both
                     for
                     Age
                     and
                     Experience
                     ,
                     known
                     Anthony
                     better
                     than
                     Salvius
                     can
                     do
                     ;
                     for
                     in
                     all
                     Iudgments
                     ,
                     that
                     Sentence
                     that
                     is
                     carried
                     by
                     most
                     Voices
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                     esteemed
                     most
                     just
                     .
                     However
                     ,
                     if
                     he
                     still
                     have
                     a
                     desire
                     to
                     hear
                     now
                     the
                     Reasons
                     of
                     our
                     Iudgment
                     ,
                     I
                     will
                     repeat
                     the
                     principal
                     of
                     them
                     in
                     few
                     words
                     .
                     Anthony
                     has
                     seized
                     himself
                     of
                     our
                     Treasure
                     after
                     the
                     death
                     of
                     Caesar
                     :
                     Having
                     obtained
                     from
                     us
                     the
                     Government
                     of
                     Macedon
                     ,
                     he
                     is
                     marched
                     into
                     Gaul
                     without
                     the
                     Senate's
                     Order
                     :
                     We
                     gave
                     him
                     an
                     Army
                     to
                     oppose
                     the
                     Thracians
                     ,
                     and
                     he
                     ,
                     instead
                     of
                     employing
                     it
                     against
                     them
                     ,
                     has
                     brought
                     it
                     into
                     Italy
                     against
                     our selves
                     :
                     And
                     has
                     done
                     things
                     by
                     his
                     own
                     Authority
                     after
                     having
                     ,
                     to
                     put
                     a
                     Cheat
                     upon
                     us
                     ,
                     asked
                     our
                     consent
                     ,
                     and
                     been
                     denyed
                     it
                     by
                     the
                     Iudgment
                     of
                     all
                     the
                     World.
                     Being
                     at
                     Brundusium
                     he
                     took
                     a
                     Regiment
                     of
                     Guards
                     like
                     a
                     King
                     ,
                     and
                     has
                     been
                     publickly
                     attended
                     by
                     his
                     Soldiers
                     through
                     the
                     City
                     ,
                     placed
                     Guards
                     about
                     his
                     House
                     ,
                     and
                     given
                     them
                     the
                     Word
                     ,
                     as
                     in
                     time
                     of
                     War
                     :
                     He
                     had
                     likewise
                     ordered
                     the
                     rest
                     of
                     his
                     Forces
                     hither
                     ;
                     and
                     was
                     putting
                     himself
                     in
                     a
                     posture
                     of
                     doing
                     with
                     more
                     vehemence
                     than
                     the
                     first
                     Caesar
                     the
                     same
                     things
                     that
                     he
                     had
                     done
                     .
                     But
                     being
                     prevented
                     by
                     the
                     young
                     Caesar
                     ,
                     who
                     had
                     another
                     Army
                     ,
                     he
                     was
                     afraid
                     ,
                     and
                     went
                     to
                     possess
                     himself
                     of
                     Gaul
                     ,
                     as
                     on
                     a
                     Province
                     convenient
                     for
                     his
                     designs
                     ;
                     from
                     whence
                     Caesar
                     fell
                     into
                     Italy
                     ,
                     and
                     made
                     himself
                     Master
                     of
                     us
                     and
                     the
                     Republick
                     .
                     To
                     these
                     ends
                     it
                     is
                     he
                     terrifies
                     the
                     Soldiers
                     with
                     his
                     Cruelty
                     ,
                     to
                     make
                     them
                     obedient
                     to
                     whatever
                     he
                     has
                     a
                     mind
                     to
                     ;
                     to
                     this
                     end
                     he
                     decimated
                     not
                     Mutineers
                     nor
                     Run-a-ways
                     ,
                     
                     on
                     whom
                     only
                     the
                     Law
                     admits
                     that
                     Punishment
                     to
                     be
                     inflicted
                     ,
                     and
                     which
                     few
                     Commanders
                     have
                     done
                     but
                     in
                     dangerous
                     Wars
                     and
                     in
                     extreme
                     necessity
                     ;
                     whilst
                     he
                     for
                     a
                     fit
                     of
                     laughter
                     puts
                     Citizens
                     to
                     death
                     ,
                     not
                     the
                     Guilty
                     ,
                     but
                     the
                     Unfortunate
                     .
                     This
                     Cruelty
                     has
                     occasioned
                     those
                     who
                     could
                     escape
                     to
                     leave
                     him
                     (
                     and
                     yesterday
                     you
                     decreed
                     them
                     Recompence
                     as
                     for
                     a
                     good
                     Action
                     )
                     and
                     those
                     who
                     are
                     yet
                     stayed
                     with
                     him
                     do
                     it
                     for
                     fear
                     ,
                     and
                     now
                     by
                     his
                     Orders
                     plunder
                     your
                     Province
                     ,
                     and
                     besiege
                     your
                     Army
                     and
                     your
                     Pretor
                     ,
                     to
                     whom
                     you
                     have
                     written
                     that
                     he
                     should
                     stay
                     in
                     the
                     Province
                     ;
                     and
                     Anthony
                     will
                     have
                     him
                     thence
                     .
                     Why
                     do
                     we
                     not
                     then
                     with
                     Alacrity
                     declare
                     Anthony
                     our
                     Enemy
                     ,
                     who
                     already
                     makes
                     War
                     upon
                     us
                     ?
                     But
                     this
                     is
                     what
                     the
                     Tribune
                     will
                     not
                     know
                     ,
                     till
                     such
                     time
                     as
                     he
                     has
                     defeated
                     Decimus
                     ,
                     and
                     made
                     himself
                     Master
                     ,
                     together
                     with
                     that
                     great
                     Province
                     which
                     lies
                     so
                     near
                     us
                     ,
                     of
                     Decimus
                     his
                     Army
                     ;
                     with
                     hopes
                     thereby
                     more
                     easily
                     to
                     oppress
                     us
                     .
                     Then
                     perhaps
                     the
                     Tribune
                     will
                     consent
                     that
                     he
                     should
                     be
                     declared
                     Enemy
                     ;
                     but
                     he
                     would
                     have
                     us
                     stay
                     till
                     he
                     be
                     too
                     powerful
                     for
                     us
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             Cicero
             having
             spoken
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             his
             Friends
             began
             to
             make
             such
             a
             noise
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             impossible
             for
             any
             to
             be
             heard
             that
             would
             answer
             him
             ,
             till
             Piso
             rose
             up
             ;
             out
             of
             respect
             to
             whom
             ,
             not
             only
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Senators
             ,
             but
             even
             
             Cicero's
             Party
             kept
             silence
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             declared
             himself
             in
             these
             terms
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Oration
                     of
                     Piso.
                     
                  
                   
                     THe
                     Laws
                     (
                     Conscript
                     Fathers
                     )
                     require
                     that
                     the
                     Accused
                     should
                     hear
                     his
                     Accusation
                     
                     impleaded
                     before
                     him
                     ;
                     and
                     after
                     having
                     made
                     answer
                     ,
                     expect
                     his
                     Sentence
                     :
                     This
                     is
                     what
                     Cicero
                     ,
                     that
                     mighty
                     Accuser
                     ,
                     cannot
                     deny
                     me
                     .
                     Wherefore
                     ,
                     since
                     he
                     has
                     not
                     accused
                     Anthony
                     of
                     any
                     thing
                     while
                     he
                     was
                     present
                     ,
                     but
                     would
                     now
                     value
                     himself
                     upon
                     this
                     opportunity
                     of
                     his
                     absence
                     to
                     blacken
                     him
                     with
                     a
                     multitude
                     of
                     Crimes
                     ,
                     I
                     present
                     my self
                     to
                     make
                     appear
                     the
                     falsity
                     of
                     his
                     Accusations
                     ;
                     which
                     I
                     hope
                     to
                     do
                     in
                     few
                     words
                     .
                     In
                     the
                     first
                     place
                     he
                     says
                     that
                     after
                     
                     Caesar's
                     death
                     ,
                     Anthony
                     seized
                     upon
                     the
                     publick
                     Moneys
                     ;
                     but
                     the
                     Laws
                     have
                     ordained
                     particular
                     Punishments
                     for
                     Thieves
                     ,
                     but
                     never
                     declared
                     them
                     Enemies
                     to
                     their
                     Country
                     .
                     Besides
                     ,
                     Brutus
                     having
                     slain
                     Caesar
                     accused
                     him
                     in
                     a
                     publick
                     Assembly
                     of
                     the
                     People
                     of
                     having
                     wasted
                     the
                     Publick
                     Treasure
                     ,
                     and
                     drained
                     dry
                     the
                     Exchequer
                     .
                     Some
                     time
                     after
                     Anthony
                     ordered
                     an
                     Inquisition
                     to
                     be
                     made
                     ;
                     you
                     approved
                     his
                     Ordinance
                     ,
                     and
                     promised
                     the
                     tenth
                     Penny
                     to
                     the
                     Discoverers
                     ;
                     and
                     we
                     submit
                     our selves
                     to
                     pay
                     double
                     if
                     any
                     one
                     can
                     convict
                     Anthony
                     of
                     having
                     been
                     a
                     Partner
                     in
                     that
                     Crime
                     .
                     So
                     much
                     for
                     what
                     concerns
                     the
                     Publick
                     Moneys
                     .
                     As
                     for
                     the
                     Government
                     of
                     Gaul
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     true
                     you
                     did
                     not
                     give
                     it
                     to
                     Anthony
                     ;
                     but
                     he
                     obtained
                     it
                     by
                     Decree
                     of
                     the
                     People
                     in
                     the
                     presence
                     of
                     Cicero
                     ,
                     as
                     others
                     obtained
                     other
                     Provinces
                     ,
                     and
                     as
                     Caesar
                     himself
                     obtained
                     the
                     same
                     .
                     It
                     is
                     ordered
                     by
                     the
                     same
                     Decree
                     ,
                     that
                     if
                     Decimus
                     refuse
                     to
                     part
                     with
                     
                       Gaul
                       ,
                       Anthony
                    
                     may
                     have
                     liberty
                     to
                     constrain
                     him
                     by
                     force
                     ;
                     and
                     to
                     employ
                     to
                     that
                     end
                     the
                     Army
                     designed
                     against
                     the
                     Thracians
                     ,
                     provided
                     they
                     made
                     no
                     attempt
                     on
                     Macedon
                     .
                     But
                     Cicero
                     accounts
                     not
                     Decimus
                     an
                     Enemy
                     ,
                     who
                     is
                     in
                     Arms
                     against
                     the
                     Ordinance
                     of
                     the
                     People
                     ;
                     and
                     yet
                     would
                     have
                     Anthony
                     be
                     so
                     ,
                     whom
                     the
                     People
                     ordered
                     to
                     make
                     this
                     War.
                     So
                     that
                     blaming
                     the
                     Decree
                     ,
                     he
                     blames
                     the
                     Authors
                     ;
                     but
                     he
                     ought
                     rather
                     then
                     to
                     have
                     disswaded
                     them
                     ,
                     than
                     now
                     revile
                     them
                     having
                     given
                     his
                     consent
                     to
                     it
                     ;
                     he
                     ought
                     rather
                     to
                     have
                     prevented
                     the
                     giving
                     that
                     Government
                     to
                     Decimus
                     
                     whom
                     the
                     People
                     had
                     chased
                     hence
                     as
                     a
                     Murderer
                     ,
                     than
                     deprive
                     Anthony
                     whom
                     they
                     had
                     gratified
                     .
                     In
                     summ
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     some
                     imprudence
                     to
                     oppose
                     the
                     Ordinances
                     of
                     the
                     People
                     in
                     such
                     a
                     perillous
                     time
                     ,
                     without
                     remembring
                     that
                     in
                     the
                     beginning
                     of
                     the
                     Commonwealth
                     they
                     were
                     Iudges
                     of
                     these
                     things
                     ,
                     and
                     declared
                     Friends
                     of
                     Enemies
                     whom
                     they
                     thought
                     worthy
                     ;
                     for
                     by
                     the
                     Ancient
                     Laws
                     the
                     People
                     were
                     the
                     sole
                     Arbiters
                     of
                     Peace
                     and
                     War.
                     And
                     there
                     is
                     no
                     doubt
                     but
                     had
                     they
                     a
                     Head
                     ,
                     they
                     would
                     reassume
                     this
                     Authority
                     ,
                     and
                     absolutely
                     deprive
                     us
                     of
                     it
                     .
                     But
                     Anthony
                     has
                     put
                     to
                     death
                     his
                     Soldiers
                     ;
                     he
                     has
                     acted
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     Power
                     given
                     him
                     by
                     your
                     Commission
                     :
                     Nor
                     did
                     there
                     ever
                     General
                     give
                     account
                     of
                     such
                     matters
                     to
                     any
                     Man
                     ;
                     for
                     the
                     Legislators
                     never
                     thought
                     it
                     for
                     the
                     Commonwealth's
                     Advantage
                     ,
                     that
                     a
                     General
                     should
                     own
                     his
                     Soldiers
                     for
                     Iudges
                     of
                     his
                     Actions
                     :
                     Besides
                     ,
                     nothing
                     is
                     more
                     dangerous
                     in
                     an
                     Army
                     than
                     Soldiers
                     Contempt
                     of
                     their
                     Commander
                     ,
                     which
                     has
                     proved
                     the
                     destruction
                     of
                     many
                     in
                     the
                     midst
                     of
                     Victory
                     .
                     Besides
                     ,
                     none
                     of
                     the
                     Kindred
                     of
                     the
                     decimated
                     either
                     have
                     or
                     do
                     yet
                     complain
                     ,
                     and
                     yet
                     Cicero
                     accuses
                     him
                     of
                     Man-slaughter
                     ;
                     and
                     not
                     content
                     with
                     the
                     usual
                     Punishment
                     of
                     that
                     Crime
                     ,
                     treats
                     him
                     as
                     a
                     publick
                     Enemy
                     :
                     Yet
                     constantly
                     affirms
                     he
                     has
                     undergone
                     strange
                     affronts
                     from
                     his
                     Soldiers
                     ,
                     in
                     that
                     two
                     Legions
                     whom
                     you
                     commanded
                     to
                     obey
                     him
                     ,
                     deserted
                     him
                     contrary
                     to
                     the
                     Law
                     of
                     War
                     ;
                     not
                     to
                     yield
                     themselves
                     to
                     you
                     ,
                     but
                     to
                     Caesar.
                     Notwithstanding
                     all
                     which
                     ,
                     Cicero
                     thinks
                     their
                     Action
                     good
                     ,
                     and
                     yesterday
                     advised
                     they
                     might
                     be
                     rewarded
                     at
                     the
                     Expence
                     of
                     the
                     Publick
                     .
                     God
                     grant
                     the
                     Example
                     may
                     not
                     one
                     day
                     prove
                     dreadful
                     :
                     but
                     however
                     it
                     be
                     ,
                     
                     Cicero's
                     Heat
                     and
                     Animosity
                     has
                     carried
                     him
                     to
                     a
                     manifest
                     Contradiction
                     ;
                     for
                     he
                     at
                     once
                     accuses
                     Anthony
                     of
                     aspiring
                     to
                     the
                     Tyranny
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     ill
                     treating
                     his
                     Soldiers
                     :
                     And
                     certain
                     it
                     is
                     ,
                     that
                     those
                     who
                     pretend
                     to
                     usurp
                     the
                     Sovereign
                     Power
                     ,
                     instead
                     of
                     ill
                     treating
                     Military
                     Men
                     ,
                     do
                     all
                     they
                     can
                     to
                     gain
                     their
                     favour
                     .
                     However
                     ,
                     since
                     he
                     has
                     had
                     the
                     confidence
                     to
                     impose
                     this
                     Calumny
                     upon
                     Anthony
                     ,
                     that
                     following
                     
                     Caesar's
                     steps
                     ,
                     he
                     aimed
                     at
                     the
                     Tyranny
                     ,
                     let
                     us
                     examine
                     all
                     his
                     Actions
                     particularly
                     .
                     Has
                     he
                     put
                     any
                     one
                     to
                     death
                     without
                     due
                     Process
                     ,
                     as
                     Tyrants
                     use
                     to
                     do
                     ;
                     he
                     ,
                     who
                     is
                     himself
                     in
                     danger
                     of
                     being
                     condemned
                     without
                     being
                     heard
                     ?
                     Has
                     he
                     chased
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     City
                     ,
                     or
                     calumniously
                     accused
                     any
                     Person
                     before
                     you
                     ?
                     And
                     is
                     there
                     any
                     appearance
                     he
                     that
                     has
                     done
                     no
                     private
                     Wrong
                     ,
                     should
                     attempt
                     Publick
                     ?
                     But
                     pray
                     Cicero
                     ,
                     when
                     was
                     this
                     done
                     ?
                     Was
                     it
                     when
                     he
                     published
                     the
                     Indempnity
                     ;
                     or
                     when
                     he
                     proposed
                     the
                     recalling
                     the
                     Son
                     of
                     your
                     Pompey
                     ,
                     and
                     making
                     good
                     to
                     him
                     his
                     Father's
                     Estate
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     Publick
                     Moneys
                     ?
                     or
                     when
                     he
                     caused
                     to
                     be
                     arrested
                     and
                     put
                     to
                     death
                     the
                     false
                     Marius
                     ,
                     who
                     troubled
                     our
                     Peace
                     ;
                     for
                     which
                     he
                     was
                     praised
                     by
                     all
                     the
                     Senate
                     ?
                     (
                     and
                     ,
                     my
                     Lords
                     of
                     the
                     Senate
                     ,
                     this
                     is
                     the
                     only
                     Action
                     Cicero
                     durst
                     not
                     blame
                     ,
                     because
                     you
                     applauded
                     it
                     .
                     )
                     Or
                     ,
                     in
                     fine
                     ,
                     was
                     it
                     when
                     he
                     passed
                     that
                     Decree
                     ,
                     by
                     which
                     it
                     is
                     prohibited
                     to
                     make
                     Dictators
                     ?
                     For
                     this
                     is
                     the
                     Summ
                     of
                     all
                     his
                     Management
                     of
                     Publick
                     Affairs
                     during
                     the
                     two
                     Months
                     which
                     after
                     
                     Caesar's
                     death
                     he
                     stayed
                     in
                     the
                     City
                     ;
                     during
                     which
                     the
                     People
                     sometimes
                     sought
                     for
                     the
                     Murderers
                     to
                     put
                     them
                     to
                     death
                     ,
                     and
                     you
                     your selves
                     were
                     often
                     in
                     fear
                     and
                     trouble
                     of
                     what
                     might
                     arrive
                     ;
                     had
                     he
                     then
                     been
                     an
                     ill
                     Citizen
                     ,
                     could
                     he
                     ever
                     expect
                     a
                     Conjuncture
                     more
                     favourable
                     to
                     his
                     Designs
                     ?
                     But
                     he
                     never
                     abused
                     that
                     Power
                     and
                     Charge
                     of
                     the
                     Consulship
                     :
                     How
                     so
                     ?
                     Has
                     not
                     he
                     
                     alone
                     governed
                     the
                     Commonwealth
                     ,
                     Dolobella
                     being
                     gone
                     for
                     Syria
                     ?
                     Kept
                     he
                     not
                     armed
                     Men
                     about
                     him
                     for
                     his
                     security
                     ,
                     which
                     you
                     your selves
                     appointed
                     ?
                     Kept
                     he
                     not
                     a
                     Guard
                     by
                     Night
                     in
                     the
                     City
                     ,
                     even
                     about
                     his
                     own
                     House
                     ;
                     which
                     yet
                     was
                     only
                     done
                     to
                     warrant
                     him
                     from
                     the
                     Ambushes
                     of
                     his
                     Enemies
                     ?
                     Had
                     he
                     not
                     a
                     fair
                     apportunity
                     upon
                     the
                     death
                     of
                     Caesar
                     his
                     Friend
                     ,
                     his
                     Benefactor
                     ,
                     beloved
                     by
                     all
                     the
                     People
                     ?
                     And
                     did
                     there
                     not
                     one
                     yet
                     fairer
                     present
                     it self
                     when
                     he
                     entertained
                     Guards
                     to
                     defend
                     his
                     life
                     against
                     those
                     Murderers
                     that
                     attempted
                     his
                     ,
                     though
                     he
                     never
                     put
                     to
                     death
                     or
                     banished
                     one
                     of
                     them
                     ;
                     yet
                     still
                     he
                     pardoned
                     them
                     so
                     far
                     as
                     in
                     civility
                     he
                     could
                     ,
                     nor
                     ever
                     hindred
                     the
                     giving
                     of
                     them
                     Governments
                     .
                     These
                     
                     (
                     Conscript
                     Fathers
                     )
                     are
                     the
                     great
                     Crimes
                     ,
                     the
                     manifest
                     Crimes
                     wherewith
                     Cicero
                     accuses
                     him
                     .
                     Nor
                     is
                     he
                     content
                     to
                     make
                     
                     Anthony's
                     Actions
                     only
                     pass
                     for
                     Crimes
                     .
                     He
                     divines
                     ,
                     and
                     says
                     ,
                     he
                     had
                     designed
                     to
                     bring
                     his
                     Army
                     into
                     the
                     City
                     ,
                     but
                     that
                     he
                     was
                     afraid
                     of
                     Caesar
                     ,
                     who
                     had
                     already
                     with
                     another
                     Army
                     possessed
                     it
                     .
                     How
                     comes
                     he
                     then
                     who
                     had
                     only
                     designed
                     it
                     to
                     be
                     an
                     Enemy
                     to
                     his
                     Country
                     ,
                     whilst
                     he
                     that
                     had
                     really
                     done
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     does
                     in
                     a
                     manner
                     still
                     hold
                     us
                     besieged
                     ,
                     is
                     none
                     ?
                     Or
                     why
                     did
                     not
                     he
                     come
                     if
                     he
                     had
                     designed
                     it
                     ,
                     unless
                     being
                     at
                     the
                     Head
                     of
                     thirty
                     thousand
                     well
                     disciplined
                     Men
                     ,
                     he
                     were
                     afraid
                     of
                     three
                     thousand
                     disordered
                     an
                     disarmed
                     ,
                     which
                     were
                     then
                     with
                     Caesar
                     ;
                     and
                     who
                     were
                     only
                     come
                     to
                     reconcile
                     them
                     together
                     ,
                     and
                     left
                     him
                     as
                     soon
                     as
                     they
                     knew
                     he
                     would
                     employ
                     them
                     in
                     a
                     War
                     ?
                     Or
                     if
                     he
                     durst
                     not
                     come
                     with
                     thirty
                     thousand
                     Men
                     ,
                     how
                     happened
                     he
                     to
                     come
                     afterwards
                     accompanied
                     only
                     with
                     a
                     thousand
                     ;
                     With
                     whom
                     ,
                     when
                     he
                     went
                     from
                     Rome
                     to
                     Tivoli
                     ,
                     how
                     many
                     of
                     us
                     did
                     attend
                     him
                     ?
                     How
                     many
                     swore
                     Fidelity
                     to
                     him
                     without
                     being
                     required
                     ?
                     And
                     what
                     Applause
                     did
                     Cicero
                     himself
                     give
                     him
                     ?
                     In
                     short
                     ,
                     had
                     he
                     designed
                     any
                     thing
                     against
                     his
                     Country
                     ,
                     why
                     left
                     he
                     with
                     us
                     those
                     Hostages
                     yet
                     at
                     this
                     Palace
                     Gate
                     ,
                     his
                     Mother
                     ,
                     his
                     Wife
                     ,
                     and
                     his
                     Son
                     ;
                     who
                     are
                     at
                     present
                     weeping
                     for
                     fear
                     ,
                     not
                     of
                     the
                     Accusations
                     brought
                     against
                     him
                     ,
                     but
                     of
                     the
                     power
                     of
                     his
                     Enemies
                     ?
                     Thus
                     much
                     I
                     thought
                     convenient
                     ,
                     to
                     make
                     you
                     understand
                     the
                     Innocence
                     of
                     Anthony
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Inconstancy
                     of
                     Cicero
                     :
                     and
                     have
                     now
                     nothing
                     more
                     to
                     say
                     ,
                     but
                     to
                     exhort
                     all
                     good
                     Men
                     not
                     to
                     offend
                     the
                     People
                     ,
                     nor
                     do
                     Injustice
                     to
                     Anthony
                     ,
                     for
                     fear
                     of
                     such
                     trouble
                     as
                     may
                     ensue
                     to
                     the
                     City
                     ,
                     the
                     Commonwealth
                     being
                     yet
                     so
                     weakly
                     established
                     ,
                     that
                     it
                     is
                     ready
                     to
                     relapse
                     into
                     its
                     first
                     disorders
                     ,
                     if
                     not
                     timely
                     relieved
                     .
                     However
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     my
                     opinion
                     ,
                     that
                     we
                     secure
                     to
                     our selves
                     Forces
                     for
                     the
                     Defence
                     of
                     the
                     City
                     before
                     any
                     Attempt
                     be
                     made
                     upon
                     us
                     from
                     abroad
                     .
                     Then
                     you
                     may
                     take
                     order
                     for
                     such
                     things
                     as
                     are
                     necessary
                     ,
                     and
                     decree
                     what
                     you
                     judge
                     convenient
                     ,
                     when
                     it
                     shall
                     be
                     in
                     your
                     power
                     to
                     put
                     those
                     Decrees
                     in
                     Execution
                     .
                     But
                     how
                     is
                     this
                     to
                     be
                     done
                     ?
                     You
                     need
                     only
                     leave
                     to
                     Anthony
                     the
                     Province
                     given
                     him
                     by
                     the
                     People
                     ;
                     and
                     after
                     having
                     recalled
                     Decimus
                     with
                     his
                     three
                     Legions
                     hither
                     ,
                     send
                     him
                     to
                     Maccdon
                     ,
                     and
                     keep
                     his
                     Army
                     .
                     And
                     if
                     those
                     two
                     Legions
                     revolted
                     from
                     Anthony
                     ,
                     have
                     submitted
                     to
                     us
                     ,
                     as
                     Cicero
                     affirms
                     ,
                     let
                     us
                     withdraw
                     them
                     from
                     Caesar
                     ,
                     and
                     order
                     their
                     Return
                     to
                     the
                     City
                     .
                     Thus
                     having
                     five
                     Legions
                     at
                     our
                     dispose
                     ,
                     we
                     may
                     issue
                     what
                     Orders
                     we
                     think
                     requisite
                     without
                     courting
                     the
                     grace
                     or
                     favour
                     of
                     any
                     Man.
                     This
                     I
                     speak
                     to
                     those
                     who
                     listen
                     to
                     me
                     without
                     envy
                     or
                     hatred
                     .
                     As
                     for
                     those
                     who
                     suffer
                     themselves
                     to
                     be
                     transported
                     by
                     their
                     Passions
                     and
                     particular
                     Animosities
                     ,
                     I
                     exhort
                     them
                     not
                     to
                     give
                     too
                     rash
                     Iudgment
                     against
                     Great
                     Men
                     ,
                     and
                     Commanders
                     of
                     great
                     Armies
                     ,
                     lest
                     we
                     force
                     them
                     to
                     make
                     War
                     upon
                     us
                     :
                     Let
                     them
                     remember
                     
                       Marcus
                       Coriolanus
                    
                     ,
                     or
                     rather
                     what
                     so
                     lately
                     happened
                     to
                     us
                     in
                     the
                     Person
                     of
                     Caesar
                     ,
                     who
                     likewise
                     commanded
                     an
                     Army
                     .
                     He
                     offered
                     us
                     reasonable
                     Conditions
                     ;
                     yet
                     we
                     by
                     rashly
                     declaring
                     him
                     Enemy
                     ,
                     forced
                     him
                     indeed
                     to
                     become
                     his
                     Country's
                     Foe
                     .
                     Let
                     them
                     likewise
                     consider
                     the
                     interest
                     of
                     the
                     People
                     ;
                     who
                     having
                     been
                     so
                     lately
                     enraged
                     against
                     
                     Caesar's
                     Murderers
                     ,
                     may
                     well
                     think
                     themselves
                     despised
                     when
                     we
                     give
                     those
                     their
                     Provinces
                     ;
                     and
                     praising
                     Decimus
                     ,
                     who
                     would
                     not
                     submit
                     to
                     their
                     Decree
                     ,
                     declare
                     Anthony
                     Enemy
                     ,
                     because
                     he
                     from
                     them
                     required
                     the
                     Government
                     of
                     Gaul
                     .
                     In
                     short
                     ,
                     I
                     exhort
                     all
                     honest
                     minded
                     Men
                     to
                     reduce
                     others
                     to
                     reason
                     ,
                     and
                     do
                     beseech
                     the
                     Consuls
                     and
                     Tribunes
                     to
                     appear
                     more
                     affectionate
                     in
                     providing
                     against
                     those
                     Evils
                     wherewith
                     the
                     Commonwealth
                     is
                     threatned
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             Thus
             spake
             Piso
             for
             Anthony
             ;
             and
             doubtless
             ,
             his
             reproaching
             of
             Cicero
             
             and
             the
             terror
             he
             imprinted
             in
             Men's
             minds
             were
             the
             cause
             he
             was
             not
             declared
             Enemy
             .
             However
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             prevail
             with
             them
             to
             leave
             him
             the
             Government
             of
             Gaul
             ,
             for
             the
             Kindred
             and
             Friends
             of
             the
             Conspirators
             
             prevented
             it
             .
             They
             feared
             left
             Anthony
             being
             at
             Peace
             ,
             might
             reconcile
             himself
             with
             Caesar
             ,
             to
             revenge
             the
             death
             of
             his
             Father
             ;
             and
             therefore
             did
             all
             they
             could
             to
             foment
             their
             Division
             .
             It
             was
             therefore
             decreed
             to
             offer
             him
             Macedon
             instead
             of
             Gaul
             ;
             and
             as
             for
             the
             other
             Orders
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             the
             Fathers
             either
             over-reached
             or
             designing
             it
             ,
             gave
             Commission
             to
             Cicero
             to
             put
             them
             in
             writing
             ,
             and
             send
             them
             to
             him
             .
             He
             drew
             them
             up
             after
             his
             own
             fancy
             in
             these
             Terms
             :
             That
             Anthony
             should
             forthwith
             raise
             his
             Siege
             before
             Modena
             ,
             foregoing
             Gaul
             to
             Decimus
             ,
             at
             a
             limited
             day
             repass
             the
             Rubicon
             ,
             which
             divides
             Gaul
             from
             Italy
             ,
             and
             submit
             himself
             to
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Senate
             .
             Cicero
             sent
             these
             Commands
             in
             this
             spiteful
             manner
             to
             Anthony
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Senate's
             intention
             :
             Yet
             did
             he
             it
             not
             out
             of
             any
             particular
             hate
             ,
             but
             seemed
             dictated
             by
             Fortune
             ,
             which
             had
             determined
             to
             change
             the
             Face
             of
             the
             Republick
             ,
             and
             to
             ruin
             Cicero
             .
             And
             this
             happened
             at
             the
             same
             time
             that
             the
             Remains
             of
             Trebonius
             Body
             were
             brought
             to
             the
             City
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Senate
             understanding
             how
             infamously
             he
             had
             been
             treated
             ,
             forthwith
             declared
             Dolobella
             Enemy
             to
             his
             Country
             .
             The
             Commissioners
             sent
             to
             Anthony
             ,
             ashamed
             to
             have
             brought
             him
             so
             insolent
             a
             Command
             ,
             delivered
             it
             into
             his
             hands
             without
             saying
             a
             word
             .
             At
             sight
             of
             it
             he
             fell
             into
             a
             rage
             ,
             and
             uttered
             many
             violent
             expressions
             against
             the
             Senate
             ,
             but
             especially
             aginst
             Cicero
             :
             That
             it
             amazed
             him
             that
             Caesar
             ,
             who
             had
             done
             such
             mighty
             Services
             for
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             should
             be
             esteemed
             a
             Tyrant
             and
             a
             King
             ;
             and
             that
             Men
             should
             not
             have
             the
             same
             opinion
             of
             Cicero
             ,
             who
             having
             been
             made
             Prisoner
             of
             War
             by
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             by
             him
             released
             without
             any
             dammage
             or
             affront
             ,
             preferred
             now
             his
             Murderers
             before
             his
             Friends
             .
             He
             who
             hated
             Decimus
             whilst
             he
             was
             
             Caesar's
             Friend
             ;
             now
             he
             is
             become
             his
             Murderer
             ,
             favours
             the
             same
             Decimus
             who
             had
             received
             the
             Government
             of
             Gaul
             from
             the
             same
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             declares
             him
             Enemy
             who
             held
             it
             of
             the
             People
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Oration
                     of
                     Anthony
                     .
                  
                   
                     THe
                     Senate
                     having
                     given
                     me
                     some
                     Legions
                     (
                     
                       said
                       he
                    
                     )
                     Cicero
                     decrees
                     Rewards
                     to
                     the
                     Revolters
                     ,
                     and
                     corrupts
                     those
                     stand
                     firm
                     in
                     their
                     duty
                     ;
                     whereby
                     he
                     wrongs
                     not
                     me
                     so
                     much
                     as
                     he
                     does
                     Military
                     Discipline
                     .
                     He
                     granted
                     the
                     Amnesty
                     to
                     Murderer
                     ,
                     to
                     which
                     I
                     consented
                     for
                     the
                     sake
                     of
                     two
                     Men
                     I
                     respected
                     ,
                     and
                     declares
                     Anthony
                     and
                     Dolobella
                     Enemies
                     for
                     holding
                     what
                     has
                     been
                     granted
                     them
                     ;
                     for
                     no
                     other
                     reason
                     is
                     there
                     :
                     And
                     if
                     I
                     would
                     quite
                     Gaul
                     ,
                     I
                     should
                     no
                     longer
                     be
                     either
                     Enemy
                     to
                     my
                     Country
                     ,
                     or
                     Affector
                     of
                     Tyranny
                     .
                     But
                     I
                     protest
                     to
                     overthrow
                     that
                     Indempnity
                     ,
                     with
                     which
                     they
                     will
                     not
                     rest
                     content
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             Anthony
             having
             vented
             many
             such
             passionate
             things
             ,
             wrote
             in
             Answer
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             that
             he
             submitted
             to
             their
             Authority
             for
             the
             Affection
             he
             bore
             his
             Country
             :
             But
             as
             for
             Cicero
             ,
             who
             had
             himself
             composed
             the
             Order
             sent
             him
             ,
             he
             answered
             him
             in
             these
             Terms
             :
             
               The
               People
               having
               by
               their
               Decree
               given
               me
               the
               Government
               of
            
             Gaul
             ,
             
               have
               likewise
               given
               me
               leave
               if
            
             Decimus
             
               would
               not
               yield
               it
               up
               ,
               to
               force
               him
               to
               it
               ;
               and
               in
               his
               Person
               to
               punish
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Murderers
               ;
               and
               by
               his
               death
               purge
               the
               Senate
               of
               a
               Crime
               of
               which
               they
               are
               partakers
               because
            
             Cicero
             
               abets
               it
            
             .
             Upon
             report
             made
             to
             the
             Senate
             of
             what
             Anthony
             had
             said
             and
             writ
             ,
             they
             at
             that
             very
             instant
             not
             only
             declared
             him
             Enemy
             ,
             
             but
             his
             Army
             likewise
             ,
             if
             they
             immediately
             left
             him
             not
             :
             And
             to
             
               Marcus
               Brutus
            
             they
             gave
             Macedonia
             and
             Illyria
             ,
             with
             the
             Forces
             yet
             remaining
             in
             those
             Provinces
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             the
             Commonwealth
             were
             setled
             .
             He
             had
             already
             a
             particular
             Army
             ,
             besides
             some
             Forces
             he
             had
             received
             from
             Apuleius
             :
             He
             had
             likewise
             some
             Shipping
             ,
             as
             well
             Galleys
             as
             Vessels
             of
             Burthen
             ;
             about
             sixteen
             thousand
             Talents
             of
             Silver
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             quantity
             of
             Arms
             found
             at
             Demetriade
             ,
             where
             Caesar
             had
             long
             before
             layed
             up
             his
             Stores
             :
             of
             which
             the
             Senate
             had
             by
             Decree
             given
             him
             the
             Disposition
             ,
             with
             power
             to
             employ
             what
             he
             judged
             necessary
             for
             the
             good
             of
             his
             Country
             .
             They
             likewise
             conferred
             on
             Cassius
             the
             Government
             of
             Syria
             ,
             with
             Commission
             to
             make
             War
             upon
             Dolobella
             ,
             and
             Command
             to
             all
             the
             Provinces
             depending
             on
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             from
             the
             Ionian
             Sea
             to
             the
             East
             ,
             to
             obey
             the
             Orders
             of
             Brutus
             and
             Cassius
             .
             Thus
             in
             a
             short
             time
             without
             much
             labour
             their
             Party
             grew
             prodigiously
             powerful
             .
             This
             News
             coming
             to
             
             Caesar's
             ear
             strangely
             perplexed
             him
             :
             He
             thought
             the
             Amnesty
             granted
             by
             the
             Fathers
             had
             some
             colour
             of
             humanity
             and
             compassion
             to
             their
             Relations
             and
             Peers
             in
             Dignity
             ;
             that
             those
             lesser
             Governments
             given
             them
             were
             only
             for
             their
             security
             :
             And
             he
             observed
             that
             only
             to
             maintain
             Decimus
             in
             Gaul
             ,
             they
             accused
             Anthony
             of
             aspiring
             to
             the
             Tyranny
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             same
             invention
             engaged
             himself
             to
             take
             the
             contrary
             Party
             .
             But
             when
             he
             saw
             they
             had
             declared
             Dolobella
             Enemy
             for
             destroying
             one
             of
             those
             who
             had
             slain
             his
             Father
             ;
             that
             they
             had
             given
             Brutus
             and
             Cassius
             absolute
             power
             in
             many
             great
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             several
             Armies
             ,
             with
             vast
             Summs
             of
             Money
             ,
             and
             power
             to
             raise
             more
             among
             all
             they
             commanded
             beyond
             the
             Ionian
             Sea
             ,
             he
             no
             longer
             doubted
             but
             it
             was
             their
             design
             to
             ruin
             
             Caesar's
             Party
             ,
             and
             re-●stablish
             that
             of
             Pompey
             .
             He
             likewise
             now
             plainly
             perceived
             ,
             that
             by
             their
             Cunning
             they
             had
             made
             the
             Young
             Man
             of
             him
             ;
             that
             they
             had
             given
             him
             a
             Statue
             ,
             with
             the
             Right
             of
             Precedency
             ,
             and
             Quality
             of
             a
             Pro-Pretor
             ,
             but
             that
             indeed
             they
             had
             stripped
             him
             of
             his
             Army
             ;
             for
             where
             the
             Consuls
             command
             together
             ,
             the
             Pretor
             is
             nothing
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             that
             having
             only
             given
             Rewards
             to
             the
             Legions
             that
             deserted
             Anthony
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             scorn
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Army
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             conclusion
             the
             War
             must
             needs
             turn
             to
             his
             dishonour
             ,
             the
             Senate
             only
             serving
             their
             own
             ends
             upon
             him
             till
             they
             were
             rid
             of
             Anthony
             .
             Upon
             these
             thoughts
             which
             he
             discovered
             to
             none
             ,
             he
             sacrificed
             as
             it
             is
             usual
             to
             do
             upon
             the
             Entrance
             into
             any
             Charge
             ;
             and
             that
             done
             ,
             spoke
             thus
             to
             his
             Army
             .
             
               I
               believe
               (
               Fellow
               Soldiers
               )
               that
               it
               is
               from
               you
               I
               hold
               that
               Office
               which
               I
               this
               day
               receive
               ,
               and
               as
               the
               Effects
               of
               your
               former
               Offer
               ;
               for
               the
               Senate
               had
               not
               given
               it
               me
               but
               that
               you
               desired
               it
               :
               Wherefore
               know
               ,
               that
               to
               you
               I
               owe
               the
               whole
               Obligation
               ,
               and
               will
               testifie
               it
               abundantly
               if
               the
               Gods
               favour
               my
               designs
               .
            
             These
             obliging
             words
             he
             spoke
             to
             gain
             the
             Hearts
             of
             the
             Soldiery
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Consuls
             ,
             Pansa
             went
             to
             raise
             Forces
             in
             some
             Corners
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             Hirtius
             came
             to
             Caesar
             to
             make
             Division
             of
             their
             Forces
             .
             He
             had
             received
             private
             Orders
             from
             the
             Senate
             to
             demand
             for
             his
             Portion
             those
             two
             Legions
             that
             had
             deserted
             Anthony
             ,
             knowing
             them
             to
             be
             the
             most
             considerable
             part
             of
             the
             Army
             ;
             which
             Caesar
             yielding
             to
             ,
             after
             the
             Division
             made
             they
             went
             to
             take
             up
             their
             Winter
             Quarters
             together
             .
             Towards
             the
             end
             of
             Winter
             Decimus
             being
             sorely
             oppressed
             with
             Famine
             ,
             Hirtius
             and
             Caesar
             marched
             suddainly
             to
             Modena
             ,
             to
             raise
             the
             Siege
             ;
             but
             finding
             Anthony
             too
             well
             intrenched
             ,
             they
             durst
             not
             attempt
             forcing
             the
             Lines
             till
             Pansa
             were
             come
             up
             to
             them
             .
             There
             happened
             mean
             while
             some
             Horse-Skirmishes
             ,
             in
             which
             Anthony
             ,
             though
             much
             stronger
             in
             Cavalry
             ,
             got
             not
             much
             advantage
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             many
             Brooks
             that
             crossed
             the
             Country
             .
             Affairs
             being
             in
             this
             posture
             at
             
               Modena
               ,
               Cicero
            
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Consul's
             absence
             ,
             strove
             to
             gain
             
             the
             people
             of
             the
             City
             by
             frequent
             Assemblies
             ,
             making
             provision
             of
             Arms
             ,
             which
             the
             Artificers
             furnished
             gratis
             ,
             and
             raising
             Monies
             ,
             in
             the
             levying
             which
             ,
             he
             made
             
             Anthony's
             Friends
             pay
             excessive
             Contributions
             ;
             yet
             they
             payed
             them
             without
             grumbling
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             exposing
             themselves
             to
             Calumny
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             
               Pub.
               Ventidius
            
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             an
             Officer
             under
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             was
             now
             
             Anthony's
             Friend
             ,
             no
             longer
             able
             to
             endure
             the
             persecution
             ,
             went
             to
             
             Caesar's
             Colonies
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             known
             ,
             and
             raised
             two
             Legions
             for
             Anthony
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             marched
             towards
             the
             City
             ,
             designing
             to
             seise
             upon
             Cicero
             .
             He
             put
             all
             into
             such
             a
             fright
             ,
             that
             many
             sent
             away
             their
             Wives
             and
             Children
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             in
             utter
             despair
             ,
             and
             Cicero
             himself
             retired
             ;
             which
             Ventidius
             having
             notice
             of
             ,
             advanced
             towards
             Modena
             to
             joyn
             with
             Anthony
             ,
             but
             his
             way
             being
             cut
             off
             by
             Hirtius
             and
             Caesar
             ,
             he
             turned
             into
             the
             Country
             of
             *
             Picenum
             ,
             where
             he
             raised
             another
             Legion
             ,
             waiting
             to
             see
             which
             way
             Affairs
             would
             go
             .
          
           
             
             Now
             Pansa
             drawing
             nigh
             to
             
               Modena
               ,
               Hirtius
            
             and
             Caesar
             sent
             Carsuleius
             to
             meet
             him
             with
             
             Caesar's
             Regiment
             of
             Guards
             ,
             and
             the
             Legions
             of
             Mars
             ,
             to
             secure
             his
             passage
             through
             the
             Straits
             .
             Anthony
             had
             forbore
             to
             seise
             on
             them
             ,
             lest
             thereby
             he
             might
             put
             a
             stop
             to
             his
             great
             design
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             come
             to
             a
             Battel
             ;
             wherefore
             not
             expecting
             any
             great
             effects
             from
             his
             Horse
             in
             a
             Marshy
             Plain
             full
             of
             Ditches
             ;
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             had
             notice
             of
             
             Carsuleiu's
             March
             ,
             he
             placed
             two
             of
             his
             best
             Legions
             in
             ambush
             in
             the
             Marishes
             ,
             on
             each
             side
             of
             a
             narrow
             Causway
             ,
             over
             which
             the
             Enemies
             were
             to
             pass
             ,
             Carsuleius
             having
             crossed
             the
             Straits
             by
             night
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Morning
             early
             the
             Legion
             of
             Mars
             with
             five
             Cohorts
             being
             entred
             upon
             the
             Causway
             ,
             on
             which
             there
             was
             not
             a
             Man
             stirring
             ,
             looking
             upon
             the
             Marishes
             on
             both
             sides
             of
             them
             ,
             they
             perceived
             the
             Bushes
             to
             wag
             ,
             which
             gave
             them
             some
             suspicion
             ,
             and
             soon
             after
             the
             brightness
             of
             the
             Shields
             and
             Helmets
             dazling
             their
             eyes
             ,
             they
             forthwith
             beheld
             
             Anthony's
             Regiment
             of
             Guards
             coming
             to
             charge
             them
             .
             The
             Legionary
             Soldiers
             perceiving
             themselves
             surrounded
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             could
             not
             make
             their
             retreat
             ,
             obliged
             the
             new
             Soldiers
             to
             stand
             Spectators
             of
             the
             Fight
             ,
             without
             engaging
             ,
             lest
             their
             want
             of
             experience
             should
             breed
             disorder
             in
             the
             Bustle
             ;
             and
             to
             
             Anthony's
             Guards
             they
             opposed
             
             Caesar's
             ,
             for
             themselves
             they
             divided
             into
             two
             Bodies
             ,
             one
             commanded
             by
             Pansa
             ,
             the
             other
             by
             Carsuleius
             ,
             and
             thus
             parted
             ,
             went
             each
             into
             his
             side
             of
             the
             Marish
             :
             so
             that
             in
             the
             two
             Marishes
             were
             fought
             two
             Battels
             ,
             so
             near
             ,
             that
             nothing
             but
             the
             Causway
             hindred
             the
             one
             from
             seeing
             what
             the
             other
             did
             ,
             besides
             the
             third
             which
             was
             fought
             by
             the
             Guards
             on
             the
             Causway
             it self
             .
             
             Anthony's
             Soldiers
             burnt
             with
             a
             desire
             of
             revenging
             themselves
             on
             the
             Legions
             as
             Traytors
             and
             Runaways
             ;
             and
             the
             Martials
             were
             no
             less
             eager
             to
             have
             satisfaction
             for
             the
             injury
             they
             had
             done
             them
             in
             suffering
             their
             Companions
             to
             be
             put
             to
             death
             at
             Brundusium
             ,
             and
             knowing
             well
             that
             in
             them
             consisted
             the
             principal
             force
             of
             both
             Armies
             ,
             they
             hoped
             by
             this
             one
             Fight
             to
             put
             an
             end
             to
             the
             War.
             The
             one
             Party
             were
             incited
             by
             the
             shame
             it
             would
             prove
             to
             them
             ,
             being
             two
             Legions
             ,
             to
             be
             worsted
             by
             one
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             spurred
             on
             by
             the
             hopes
             of
             the
             Glory
             they
             should
             obtain
             ,
             if
             ,
             being
             but
             one
             Legion
             ,
             they
             defeated
             two
             .
             Thus
             pressed
             forward
             by
             mutual
             hate
             ,
             and
             considering
             more
             their
             own
             Honour
             than
             their
             Generals
             Interest
             ,
             they
             fought
             for
             themselves
             :
             and
             being
             all
             old
             Soldiers
             they
             began
             not
             the
             Fight
             with
             a
             shout
             to
             frighten
             their
             Enemy
             ,
             nor
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             Fight
             did
             any
             let
             drop
             a
             word
             ,
             whether
             he
             fell
             or
             overcame
             ,
             and
             not
             having
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Ditches
             in
             the
             Marish
             any
             room
             either
             to
             wheel
             or
             gain
             ground
             ,
             they
             kept
             firm
             footing
             without
             making
             any
             retreat
             ,
             so
             that
             griping
             one
             the
             other
             
             like
             Wrestlers
             ,
             they
             struck
             not
             a
             blow
             but
             did
             it's
             execution
             ,
             the
             ground
             was
             covered
             with
             wounded
             and
             dying
             persons
             ,
             not
             crying
             out
             ,
             or
             groaning
             for
             grief
             of
             their
             wounds
             ,
             but
             sighing
             that
             they
             could
             do
             no
             more
             :
             as
             soon
             as
             one
             fell
             ,
             another
             supplyed
             his
             place
             :
             there
             was
             no
             need
             of
             advising
             or
             encouraging
             them
             ,
             for
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             long
             experience
             every
             man
             was
             his
             own
             Captain
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             found
             themselves
             quite
             tired
             like
             Wrestlers
             in
             the
             Gymnick
             Games
             they
             stood
             staring
             on
             each
             other
             to
             gain
             a
             little
             Breath
             ,
             and
             then
             fell
             on
             afresh
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             astonishment
             of
             the
             young
             Soldiers
             ,
             to
             see
             them
             do
             such
             brave
             things
             ,
             and
             with
             so
             much
             stedfastness
             keep
             their
             Ranks
             ,
             in
             so
             profound
             a
             silence
             .
             At
             length
             having
             done
             on
             all
             parts
             Acts
             more
             than
             humane
             ,
             
             Caesar's
             Guards
             were
             all
             cut
             in
             pieces
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             Legion
             of
             Mars
             ,
             that
             part
             commanded
             by
             Carsuleius
             ,
             gave
             some
             ground
             to
             the
             Legion
             that
             opposed
             them
             ,
             yet
             not
             with
             dishonour
             ,
             but
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             making
             a
             fair
             retreat
             .
             Those
             who
             fought
             under
             Pansa
             were
             in
             like
             manner
             oppressed
             by
             their
             Opponents
             ,
             yet
             so
             as
             they
             couragiously
             defended
             themselves
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             the
             Consul
             receiving
             a
             wound
             with
             a
             Pile
             in
             the
             Thigh
             ,
             was
             carried
             off
             the
             Field
             to
             Bolonia
             .
             Then
             they
             began
             to
             retire
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             and
             after
             that
             somewhat
             faster
             ,
             almost
             flying
             outright
             ;
             which
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             young
             Soldiers
             observed
             ,
             they
             took
             their
             flight
             in
             disorder
             towards
             an
             Entrenchment
             which
             the
             Quaestor
             Torquatus
             had
             caused
             to
             be
             raised
             to
             serve
             in
             case
             of
             necessity
             .
             Here
             whilst
             the
             rest
             were
             yet
             fighting
             ,
             these
             young
             Soldiers
             shut
             up
             themselves
             in
             a
             strange
             fright
             and
             confusion
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             Italians
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Martialists
             ;
             so
             much
             does
             Exercise
             and
             Discipline
             more
             than
             Birth
             contribute
             to
             the
             making
             Men
             valiant
             .
             The
             Martialists
             would
             not
             enter
             the
             Intrenchment
             for
             fear
             of
             blasting
             their
             Glory
             ,
             but
             went
             and
             planted
             themselves
             at
             some
             distance
             thence
             ,
             where
             ,
             wearied
             as
             they
             were
             ,
             they
             stood
             expecting
             a
             fresh
             Charge
             ,
             resolved
             to
             defend
             themselves
             to
             the
             last
             gasp
             ;
             whereupon
             Anthony
             judging
             it
             would
             be
             too
             hard
             a
             task
             to
             vanquish
             them
             ,
             turned
             upon
             the
             new
             raised
             Forces
             ,
             of
             whom
             he
             made
             a
             horrible
             Slaughter
             .
             Hirtius
             ,
             who
             was
             in
             the
             Confines
             of
             Modena
             ,
             about
             sixty
             Furlongs
             from
             the
             place
             where
             this
             Battel
             was
             fought
             ,
             hearing
             the
             news
             ,
             made
             all
             the
             speed
             he
             could
             thither
             with
             the
             other
             revolted
             Legion
             ,
             and
             as
             towards
             Evening
             
             Anthony's
             Men
             were
             returning
             singing
             for
             the
             Victory
             ,
             he
             surprised
             them
             in
             disorder
             ,
             with
             his
             Legion
             fresh
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             posture
             of
             fighting
             ;
             they
             drew
             into
             the
             best
             order
             of
             Battel
             they
             could
             ,
             and
             again
             acted
             wonders
             ,
             but
             at
             length
             quite
             tired
             they
             gave
             ground
             ,
             yet
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             them
             were
             left
             upon
             the
             place
             .
             Hirtius
             would
             not
             pursue
             the
             others
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             engaging
             himself
             in
             the
             Marishes
             ,
             besides
             ,
             night
             came
             on
             ,
             so
             he
             caused
             the
             Retreat
             to
             be
             sounded
             .
             The
             whole
             Marish
             was
             covered
             with
             Arms
             ,
             dead
             ,
             dying
             and
             wounded
             Men
             ,
             and
             some
             that
             were
             fallen
             among
             the
             rest
             only
             out
             of
             pure
             weariness
             ,
             wherefore
             
             Anthony's
             Cavalry
             spent
             the
             night
             in
             gathering
             up
             the
             Wracks
             of
             their
             Party
             ,
             causing
             some
             to
             mount
             on
             their
             led
             Horses
             ,
             others
             to
             get
             up
             behind
             them
             ,
             and
             perswading
             others
             to
             take
             hold
             of
             their
             Horse
             tail
             to
             help
             them
             in
             marching
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             the
             sooner
             get
             off
             .
             And
             Anthony
             being
             after
             so
             brave
             a
             Fight
             defeated
             by
             Hirtius
             ,
             went
             and
             lodged
             at
             a
             Village
             near
             the
             Field
             of
             Battel
             ,
             called
             the
             Market
             of
             the
             Gauls
             ,
             whore
             there
             was
             no
             Intrenchment
             :
             on
             either
             side
             near
             half
             the
             Army
             was
             lost
             ,
             with
             all
             
             Caesar's
             Regiment
             of
             Guards
             .
             Hirtius
             lost
             few
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             morrow
             they
             all
             retired
             into
             their
             Camps
             before
             
               Modena
               .
               Anthony
            
             after
             this
             loss
             resolved
             not
             to
             fight
             ,
             though
             the
             Enemy
             should
             provoke
             him
             ,
             but
             to
             weary
             them
             with
             frequent
             Skirmishes
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             Decimus
             oppressed
             with
             Famine
             should
             be
             constrained
             to
             yield
             .
             Hirtius
             and
             Caesar
             on
             the
             
             contrary
             were
             the
             more
             eager
             to
             engage
             ,
             and
             because
             they
             could
             not
             draw
             Anthony
             to
             a
             Battel
             ,
             they
             raised
             their
             Camp
             to
             go
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             Modena
             ,
             where
             the
             Trenches
             were
             weaker
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             situation
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             resolving
             to
             force
             the
             Lines
             ,
             and
             so
             gain
             an
             entrance
             into
             the
             City
             .
             Anthony
             sent
             forth
             his
             Horse
             only
             ,
             against
             which
             likewise
             they
             sent
             only
             theirs
             ,
             and
             held
             on
             the
             March
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Army
             :
             insomuch
             that
             Anthony
             fearing
             to
             lose
             Modena
             ,
             drew
             out
             against
             them
             two
             Legions
             whom
             they
             made
             a
             halt
             for
             ,
             and
             so
             had
             a
             Battel
             as
             they
             desired
             .
             Thereupon
             Anthony
             sent
             for
             his
             other
             Forces
             ,
             but
             by
             reason
             they
             expected
             not
             this
             Allarm
             ,
             and
             were
             quartered
             at
             some
             distance
             from
             the
             place
             of
             Battel
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             come
             so
             suddenly
             but
             that
             the
             Enemy
             had
             first
             gained
             a
             Victory
             .
             Hirtius
             in
             person
             entred
             
             Anthony's
             Camp
             ,
             and
             bravely
             fighting
             before
             the
             Generals
             Tent
             ,
             was
             slain
             ,
             Caesar
             coming
             in
             brought
             off
             his
             Body
             ,
             and
             made
             himself
             Master
             of
             the
             Camp
             ;
             but
             being
             soon
             beat
             out
             again
             by
             Anthony
             ,
             they
             each
             stood
             all
             night
             in
             Arms.
             Anthony
             having
             now
             again
             received
             this
             Defeat
             ,
             held
             at
             the
             same
             time
             a
             Council
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             who
             were
             of
             opinion
             that
             he
             should
             continue
             the
             Siege
             ,
             without
             fighting
             ,
             the
             loss
             being
             almost
             equal
             ,
             Hirtius
             being
             slain
             ,
             and
             Pansa
             being
             wounded
             ,
             himself
             the
             stronger
             in
             Horse
             ,
             and
             Modena
             in
             such
             want
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             that
             it
             could
             not
             long
             subsist
             without
             surrendring
             ;
             and
             surely
             this
             counsel
             he
             ought
             to
             have
             followed
             ,
             but
             Fate
             hindred
             it
             .
             He
             was
             fearful
             lest
             Caesar
             should
             throw
             himself
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             attempted
             to
             do
             the
             day
             before
             ;
             or
             else
             having
             conveniency
             for
             all
             Engines
             thereabout
             ,
             should
             besiege
             himself
             ,
             and
             so
             make
             his
             Horse
             useless
             .
             Then
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             Lepidus
             and
             Plancus
             
               will
               despise
               me
               ,
               as
               a
               man
               lost
               beyond
               repair
               ;
               but
               if
               I
               raise
               my
               Siege
               ,
            
             Ventidius
             
               will
               forthwith
               bring
               us
               three
               Legions
               from
               the
               Country
               of
            
             Picenum
             ,
             and
             Lepidus
             and
             Plancus
             
               will
               come
               joyn
               with
               us
               numerous
               Forces
               .
            
             And
             in
             short
             ,
             after
             having
             thus
             spoken
             ,
             this
             Man
             ,
             hitherto
             fearless
             in
             all
             dangers
             ,
             presently
             departs
             from
             before
             Modena
             ,
             and
             takes
             his
             March
             towards
             the
             Alpes
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Siege
             being
             raised
             ,
             Decimus
             began
             to
             fear
             Caesar
             ,
             for
             the
             Army
             being
             no
             longer
             commanded
             by
             the
             Consuls
             ,
             he
             thought
             him
             his
             Enemy
             ,
             wherefore
             before
             it
             was
             day
             he
             caused
             to
             break
             down
             the
             Bridge
             ,
             and
             dispatched
             some
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             to
             acknowledge
             the
             obligation
             he
             had
             to
             him
             for
             his
             deliverance
             ,
             and
             to
             intreat
             him
             to
             come
             on
             the
             other
             side
             the
             River
             ,
             where
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             all
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             he
             would
             convince
             him
             that
             he
             was
             engaged
             in
             the
             Conspiracy
             more
             by
             misfortune
             than
             by
             fault
             .
             Caesar
             having
             hearkened
             to
             those
             who
             brought
             this
             message
             ,
             answered
             in
             anger
             :
             
               That
               he
               desired
               him
               not
               to
               own
               any
               obligation
               to
               him
               ;
               for
               he
               came
               not
               to
               serve
               him
               ,
               but
               to
               make
               War
               upon
            
             Anthony
             
               the
               Enemy
               of
               his
               Country
               :
               that
               nature
               forbad
               his
               seeing
               or
               speaking
               to
               him
               ;
               however
               ,
               he
               was
               safe
               so
               long
               as
               he
               pleased
               them
               who
               commanded
               at
            
             Rome
             .
             This
             answer
             being
             brought
             to
             Decimus
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             the
             River
             side
             ;
             and
             after
             having
             called
             Caesar
             by
             his
             name
             ,
             he
             read
             with
             a
             loud
             voice
             the
             Decree
             of
             the
             Senate
             which
             gave
             him
             the
             Government
             of
             Gaul
             ,
             forbidding
             him
             to
             pass
             the
             River
             ,
             or
             enter
             into
             his
             Province
             without
             the
             Consuls
             ,
             nor
             so
             much
             as
             to
             pursue
             Anthony
             any
             farther
             ;
             for
             that
             himself
             was
             strong
             enough
             to
             defeat
             him
             .
             Though
             Caesar
             saw
             well
             that
             Decimus
             durst
             not
             have
             talked
             to
             boldly
             to
             him
             ,
             had
             he
             not
             been
             inspired
             by
             the
             Senate
             ,
             since
             that
             he
             could
             with
             one
             sole
             command
             of
             his
             reduce
             him
             under
             his
             power
             ,
             which
             yet
             he
             would
             not
             do
             ,
             but
             going
             to
             Bolonia
             where
             Pansa
             was
             ,
             he
             wrote
             to
             the
             Senate
             how
             all
             things
             passed
             ,
             as
             Pansa
             also
             particularly
             did
             .
             Cicero
             read
             
             Pansa's
             Letters
             in
             a
             full
             Assembly
             of
             the
             People
             ;
             and
             those
             from
             Caesar
             in
             the
             Senate
             only
             ,
             where
             he
             caused
             
             to
             be
             ordained
             fifty
             days
             Feast
             for
             
             Anthony's
             Defeat
             ,
             though
             so
             many
             were
             never
             ordained
             in
             any
             War
             ,
             no
             not
             for
             any
             Victory
             gained
             from
             the
             Gauls
             .
             He
             farther
             advised
             ,
             that
             since
             Pansa
             was
             thought
             irrecoverable
             ;
             though
             he
             were
             yet
             living
             ,
             they
             should
             give
             Decimus
             command
             of
             the
             Consul's
             Army
             ,
             with
             Commission
             himself
             alone
             to
             prosecute
             the
             War
             against
             Anthony
             ;
             and
             that
             publick
             Prayers
             should
             be
             made
             for
             the
             prosperity
             of
             his
             Arms
             ,
             so
             much
             was
             Cicero
             transported
             against
             Anthony
             ;
             besides
             which
             they
             confirmed
             the
             gift
             of
             five
             thousand
             Drams
             a
             Head
             ,
             promised
             to
             the
             Legions
             that
             had
             quitted
             Anthony
             ,
             payable
             out
             of
             the
             Moneys
             of
             the
             Treasury
             ,
             after
             the
             Victory
             ,
             (
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             already
             gained
             )
             and
             permitted
             them
             hereafter
             upon
             Holy-days
             to
             wear
             Crowns
             of
             Olive-branches
             .
             In
             this
             Decree
             not
             so
             much
             as
             mention
             was
             made
             of
             
             Caesar's
             name
             ,
             so
             much
             they
             already
             contemned
             him
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             belief
             they
             had
             Anthony
             could
             never
             make
             Head
             again
             ,
             having
             to
             this
             purpose
             writ
             to
             
               Lepidus
               ,
               Plancus
            
             and
             Asinius
             ,
             who
             were
             at
             no
             great
             distance
             to
             complete
             his
             ruine
             .
             Whilst
             those
             things
             passed
             at
             
               Rome
               ,
               Pansa
            
             ready
             to
             die
             of
             his
             wound
             at
             Bolonia
             ,
             calling
             for
             Caesar
             ,
             spoke
             to
             him
             in
             this
             manner
             :
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Speech
                     of
                     Pansa
                     ,
                     being
                     ready
                     to
                     die
                     ,
                     to
                     Caesar.
                     
                  
                   
                     I
                     Loved
                     your
                     Father
                     as
                     my self
                     ,
                     but
                     after
                     his
                     death
                     could
                     not
                     possibly
                     revenge
                     him
                     ,
                     nor
                     oppose
                     my self
                     to
                     the
                     judgment
                     of
                     the
                     most
                     ,
                     to
                     whose
                     authority
                     you
                     have
                     likewise
                     prudently
                     submitted
                     your self
                     ,
                     though
                     you
                     had
                     an
                     Army
                     .
                     As
                     at
                     first
                     they
                     feared
                     nothing
                     more
                     than
                     you
                     and
                     Anthony
                     ,
                     who
                     had
                     so
                     great
                     an
                     affection
                     to
                     your
                     Father
                     ,
                     so
                     they
                     were
                     well
                     satisfied
                     with
                     your
                     Division
                     ,
                     hoping
                     you
                     would
                     destroy
                     one
                     the
                     other
                     ;
                     and
                     when
                     they
                     saw
                     you
                     Master
                     of
                     an
                     Army
                     ,
                     they
                     flattered
                     you
                     as
                     a
                     young
                     Man
                     ,
                     with
                     specious
                     Honours
                     ,
                     which
                     had
                     nothing
                     in
                     them
                     but
                     shew
                     ;
                     but
                     after
                     they
                     had
                     examples
                     of
                     your
                     Gallantry
                     and
                     Moderation
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     refusal
                     of
                     those
                     Honours
                     offered
                     you
                     by
                     your
                     Army
                     ,
                     they
                     were
                     startled
                     ,
                     and
                     gave
                     you
                     a
                     power
                     equal
                     to
                     us
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     might
                     by
                     this
                     means
                     draw
                     out
                     of
                     your
                     disposal
                     two
                     excellent
                     Legions
                     ,
                     out
                     of
                     hopes
                     that
                     one
                     of
                     you
                     being
                     defeated
                     ,
                     the
                     other
                     which
                     remained
                     would
                     not
                     be●
                     considerable
                     :
                     and
                     thus
                     
                     Caesar's
                     Party
                     being
                     ruined
                     ,
                     
                     Pompey's
                     might
                     be
                     re-established
                     .
                     This
                     was
                     the
                     substance
                     of
                     their
                     thoughts
                     .
                     As
                     for
                     Hirtius
                     and
                     my self
                     we
                     had
                     followed
                     their
                     order
                     till
                     we
                     could
                     have
                     abated
                     the
                     pride
                     of
                     Anthony
                     ;
                     but
                     after
                     having
                     overcome
                     him
                     ,
                     designed
                     to
                     reconcile
                     him
                     with
                     you
                     ,
                     that
                     we
                     might
                     pay
                     to
                     
                     Caesar's
                     memory
                     this
                     testimony
                     of
                     our
                     Friendship
                     and
                     Acknowledgments
                     ,
                     by
                     acting
                     what
                     might
                     be
                     most
                     advantageous
                     to
                     his
                     Party
                     .
                     It
                     was
                     not
                     convenient
                     till
                     now
                     to
                     impart
                     this
                     design
                     to
                     you
                     ;
                     but
                     now
                     since
                     Anthony
                     is
                     defeated
                     ,
                     Hirtius
                     dead
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     a
                     dying
                     ,
                     I
                     thought
                     at
                     time
                     to
                     discover
                     it
                     to
                     you
                     .
                     I
                     demand
                     not
                     that
                     after
                     my
                     death
                     you
                     should
                     think
                     your self
                     obliged
                     to
                     me
                     ;
                     but
                     since
                     your
                     Actions
                     make
                     it
                     known
                     that
                     you
                     are
                     born
                     under
                     fortunate
                     Stars
                     ,
                     I
                     tell
                     it
                     you
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     may
                     bethink
                     your self
                     what
                     you
                     have
                     to
                     do
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     you
                     may
                     know
                     what
                     Hirtius
                     and
                     I
                     designed
                     to
                     do
                     for
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     what
                     we
                     have
                     been
                     constrained
                     to
                     do
                     against
                     you
                     .
                     It
                     is
                     therefore
                     just
                     to
                     restore
                     to
                     you
                     that
                     Army
                     you
                     gave
                     up
                     to
                     us
                     ;
                     and
                     I
                     now
                     restore
                     it
                     to
                     you
                     .
                     As
                     for
                     the
                     new
                     raised
                     Forces
                     ,
                     if
                     you
                     can
                     gain
                     them
                     to
                     serve
                     you
                     ,
                     I
                     will
                     give
                     them
                     to
                     you
                     :
                     but
                     if
                     either
                     the
                     Soldiers
                     are
                     too
                     fearful
                     of
                     the
                     Senate
                     ,
                     because
                     their
                     Officers
                     have
                     in
                     charge
                     to
                     observe
                     us
                     ;
                     or
                     that
                     you
                     think
                     you
                     either
                     may
                     be
                     blamed
                     ,
                     or
                     stand
                     in
                     no
                     need
                     of
                     them
                     ,
                     Torquatus
                     our
                     Treasurer
                     shall
                     take
                     them
                     in
                     charge
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
           
             After
             having
             said
             these
             words
             ,
             and
             delivered
             over
             the
             new
             Forces
             to
             the
             Treasurer
             or
             Quaestor
             ,
             he
             died
             .
             The
             Quaestor
             by
             the
             Senates
             order
             delivered
             them
             over
             to
             
               Decimus
               ,
               Caesar
            
             solemnized
             magnificent
             Funerals
             for
             Hirtius
             and
             Pansa
             ,
             and
             sent
             their
             Bodies
             with
             pomp
             to
             Rome
             to
             be
             buried
             .
          
           
             
             At
             the
             same
             time
             that
             this
             was
             done
             in
             Italy
             ,
             things
             passed
             thus
             in
             Syria
             and
             
               Macedon
               ,
               C.
               Caesar
            
             passing
             through
             Syria
             ,
             and
             having
             already
             in
             his
             thoughts
             the
             War
             against
             Parthia
             ,
             had
             left
             in
             this
             Province
             a
             Legion
             which
             he
             had
             given
             in
             charge
             to
             
               Cecilius
               Bassus
            
             ,
             as
             Lieutenant
             to
             
               Sextus
               Iulius
            
             his
             Kinsman
             ,
             yet
             very
             young
             ,
             and
             who
             going
             to
             take
             his
             pleasure
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             made
             his
             Soldiers
             accompany
             him
             against
             all
             decency
             and
             order
             ,
             Bassus
             having
             one
             day
             reproved
             him
             ,
             he
             reviled
             him
             ;
             and
             at
             another
             time
             having
             sent
             for
             Bassus
             ,
             because
             he
             came
             not
             so
             soon
             as
             he
             expected
             ,
             he
             gave
             order
             to
             bring
             him
             by
             force
             .
             This
             Command
             having
             raised
             a
             Tumult
             ,
             Blows
             ensued
             ,
             and
             the
             Soldiers
             no
             longer
             able
             to
             endure
             Iulius
             his
             Insolence
             ,
             slew
             him
             with
             their
             Javelins
             .
             They
             at
             that
             very
             moment
             repented
             the
             act
             ,
             being
             afraid
             of
             Caesar
             ;
             wherefore
             they
             immediately
             swore
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             that
             if
             pardon
             and
             security
             for
             their
             persons
             were
             denyed
             them
             ,
             they
             would
             defend
             each
             other
             to
             the
             death
             ;
             they
             likewise
             forced
             Bassus
             to
             be
             of
             the
             Conspiracy
             ;
             and
             having
             raised
             another
             Legion
             ,
             exercised
             them
             according
             to
             the
             Roman
             Discipline
             .
             Thus
             write
             some
             concerning
             Bassus
             .
             But
             Libo
             saith
             ,
             that
             having
             born
             Arms
             under
             Pompey
             ,
             after
             his
             death
             he
             retired
             into
             Tyre
             ,
             where
             he
             remained
             some
             time
             as
             a
             private
             Man
             ,
             and
             where
             at
             last
             by
             his
             Money
             gaining
             some
             Legionary
             Soldiers
             ,
             he
             prevailed
             with
             them
             after
             they
             had
             slain
             Sextus
             to
             chuse
             him
             for
             their
             Captain
             .
             However
             it
             were
             ,
             
               Sextus
               Murcus
            
             haing
             been
             sent
             by
             Caesar
             against
             them
             ,
             was
             repulsed
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             he
             called
             to
             his
             assistance
             
               Minutius
               Crispus
            
             with
             three
             Legions
             brought
             by
             him
             out
             of
             Bithynia
             ,
             where
             he
             commanded
             .
             These
             had
             now
             blocked
             up
             those
             two
             Legions
             ,
             when
             Cassius
             coming
             unexpectedly
             received
             them
             forthwith
             into
             his
             Service
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             those
             six
             Legions
             that
             besieged
             them
             ,
             voluntarily
             submitting
             to
             him
             ,
             acknowledged
             him
             for
             Proconsul
             ;
             for
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             said
             before
             ,
             the
             Senate
             had
             ordained
             by
             Decree
             that
             all
             the
             Soldiers
             of
             those
             Provinces
             should
             obey
             Cassius
             and
             Brutus
             ,
             some
             time
             before
             Dolobella
             had
             sent
             Allienus
             into
             Aegypt
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             was
             leading
             back
             four
             Legions
             ,
             the
             Remains
             of
             the
             Defeats
             of
             Pompey
             and
             Crassus
             ,
             or
             of
             those
             which
             remained
             in
             the
             Service
             of
             Cleopatra
             when
             Caesar
             left
             
               Aegypt
               .
               Cassius
            
             surprising
             him
             in
             Palestine
             ,
             forced
             him
             to
             take
             his
             Party
             ;
             for
             he
             durst
             not
             resist
             eight
             Legions
             with
             four
             ;
             so
             that
             Cassius
             beheld
             himself
             ,
             beyond
             all
             imagination
             ,
             Master
             of
             twelve
             Legions
             ,
             besieged
             and
             forced
             Dolobella
             ,
             who
             returning
             out
             of
             Asia
             with
             two
             Legions
             ,
             was
             received
             as
             a
             Friend
             into
             the
             City
             of
             Laodicea
             ;
             news
             ,
             which
             the
             Senate
             received
             with
             joy
             .
             As
             for
             what
             concerned
             
               Macedon
               ,
               Caius
            
             ,
             Brother
             to
             Anthony
             ,
             disputed
             that
             Government
             against
             Brutus
             with
             one
             only
             Legion
             ;
             and
             because
             he
             was
             not
             equal
             in
             numbers
             to
             Brutus
             ,
             he
             laid
             an
             ambush
             for
             him
             ,
             which
             Brutus
             escaping
             ,
             laid
             another
             in
             his
             turn
             ,
             wherein
             Caius
             falling
             with
             all
             his
             People
             ,
             he
             did
             them
             no
             displeasure
             ;
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             commanded
             his
             Soldiers
             to
             salute
             them
             ,
             and
             though
             they
             would
             neither
             return
             nor
             accept
             the
             Salute
             ,
             yet
             he
             let
             them
             go
             without
             any
             farther
             injury
             .
             After
             which
             ,
             taking
             a
             turn
             with
             his
             Army
             by
             other
             ways
             ,
             he
             surprised
             them
             again
             among
             the
             Straits
             ,
             where
             instead
             of
             falling
             on
             ,
             he
             a
             second
             
             time
             saluted
             them
             :
             whereupon
             admiring
             this
             Man's
             goodness
             and
             clemency
             to
             his
             Fellow
             Citizens
             ,
             they
             returned
             the
             Salute
             ,
             and
             joyned
             with
             him
             ,
             Caius
             likewise
             embraced
             his
             Party
             ,
             and
             Brutus
             treated
             him
             with
             much
             Honour
             ,
             till
             after
             being
             convicted
             of
             having
             several
             times
             solicited
             the
             Army
             to
             revolt
             ,
             he
             put
             him
             to
             death
             .
             Thus
             Brutus
             had
             raised
             his
             Forces
             to
             six
             Legions
             ,
             besides
             two
             that
             by
             praising
             the
             Macedonians
             he
             raised
             in
             Macedon
             ,
             whom
             he
             learn'd
             to
             exercise
             according
             to
             the
             Discipline
             of
             the
             Romans
             .
          
           
             Thus
             went
             Affairs
             in
             Syria
             and
             Macedon
             .
             Mean
             while
             in
             
               Italy
               ,
               Caesar
            
             being
             
             offended
             ,
             that
             in
             prejudice
             of
             him
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             Army
             against
             Anthony
             was
             given
             to
             Decimus
             ,
             dissembling
             his
             discontent
             ,
             demanded
             the
             Honour
             of
             Triumph
             ,
             and
             being
             disdainfully
             refused
             by
             the
             Senate
             ,
             as
             a
             thing
             disconsonant
             with
             his
             age
             ,
             and
             fearing
             ,
             that
             after
             Anthony
             were
             absolutely
             defeated
             ,
             they
             would
             treat
             him
             more
             scornfully
             ,
             he
             designed
             a
             reconciliation
             with
             him
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             advice
             given
             him
             by
             the
             dying
             Pansa
             .
             To
             bring
             this
             about
             he
             treated
             favourably
             all
             the
             Prisoners
             he
             had
             in
             his
             Army
             ,
             as
             well
             Officers
             as
             Soldiers
             ,
             received
             into
             his
             service
             such
             as
             were
             willing
             to
             be
             entertained
             ,
             and
             sent
             away
             the
             rest
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             appear
             to
             have
             an
             irreconcileable
             hatred
             .
             After
             which
             encamping
             near
             Ventidius
             ,
             Anthony's
             Friend
             ,
             who
             had
             only
             three
             Legions
             ,
             he
             was
             content
             to
             fright
             him
             ;
             but
             making
             no
             hostile
             attempt
             ,
             gave
             him
             either
             free
             leave
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             ,
             or
             go
             in
             safety
             to
             find
             out
             his
             General
             ,
             on
             condition
             that
             he
             would
             tell
             him
             from
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             knew
             not
             what
             was
             good
             both
             for
             the
             one
             and
             t'other
             ,
             which
             Ventidius
             accepting
             ,
             marched
             forward
             to
             find
             out
             Anthony
             .
             Another
             of
             his
             Captains
             called
             Decius
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             taken
             Prisoner
             before
             Modena
             ,
             remaining
             still
             with
             Caesar
             ,
             who
             held
             him
             in
             good
             esteem
             he
             was
             permitted
             to
             return
             to
             Anthony
             if
             he
             desired
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Captain
             asking
             him
             what
             thoughts
             he
             had
             of
             Anthony
             ;
             he
             made
             answer
             ,
             he
             had
             already
             given
             sufficient
             testimonies
             of
             them
             to
             persons
             capable
             to
             judge
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             for
             others
             't
             was
             in
             vain
             to
             give
             any
             more
             .
             After
             having
             done
             these
             things
             which
             might
             easily
             make
             appear
             his
             inclinations
             to
             Anthony
             ,
             he
             writ
             to
             Lepidus
             and
             Asinius
             ,
             directly
             complaining
             against
             the
             affronts
             he
             had
             received
             from
             the
             Senate
             ,
             by
             what
             they
             had
             done
             in
             strengthning
             against
             him
             the
             Murderers
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             that
             they
             for
             their
             parts
             might
             have
             reason
             to
             fear
             ,
             lest
             in
             favour
             of
             
             Pompey's
             Faction
             they
             should
             one
             after
             another
             persecute
             them
             ,
             as
             now
             they
             did
             Anthony
             ,
             who
             through
             imprudence
             and
             want
             of
             foresight
             was
             fallen
             into
             misfortune
             :
             wherefore
             he
             counselled
             them
             to
             seem
             in
             appearance
             to
             submit
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             but
             really
             to
             unite
             themselves
             one
             to
             the
             other
             for
             their
             common
             security
             ,
             whilst
             yet
             it
             was
             in
             their
             power
             ,
             and
             to
             reprove
             Anthony
             for
             the
             fault
             by
             him
             committed
             in
             not
             doing
             it
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             that
             they
             ought
             to
             imitate
             the
             Legionary
             Soldiers
             ,
             who
             disband
             not
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             War
             is
             done
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             exposing
             themselves
             to
             the
             Ambushes
             of
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             had
             rather
             be
             all
             together
             led
             to
             some
             Colony
             ,
             than
             return
             every
             Man
             to
             his
             own
             Country
             .
             Mean
             while
             ▪
             Sickness
             seised
             on
             the
             Army
             which
             had
             been
             shut
             up
             with
             Decimus
             in
             Modena
             ,
             the
             most
             part
             of
             the
             Soldiers
             glutting
             themselves
             too
             much
             after
             so
             long
             a
             Famine
             ,
             surfeited
             ,
             and
             the
             new
             raised
             Men
             for
             want
             of
             Exercise
             were
             not
             fit
             for
             service
             :
             yet
             Plancus
             being
             joyned
             to
             them
             with
             what
             force
             he
             had
             ,
             Decimus
             wrote
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             that
             Anthony
             not
             well
             digesting
             what
             he
             had
             already
             tasted
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             hid
             himself
             ,
             but
             that
             at
             length
             he
             would
             fall
             into
             his
             hands
             .
             'T
             is
             incredible
             how
             
             Pompey's
             Party
             were
             rejoyced
             
             at
             this
             news
             :
             they
             made
             loud
             outcryes
             that
             now
             their
             Country
             had
             indeed
             recovered
             their
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             offered
             Sacrifices
             ,
             and
             ten
             Commissioners
             were
             nominated
             to
             take
             account
             of
             
             Anthony's
             Administration
             ,
             which
             was
             only
             a
             pretence
             to
             cancel
             all
             that
             Caesar
             had
             ordained
             ;
             for
             Anthony
             had
             done
             nothing
             ,
             or
             very
             little
             of
             himself
             ,
             acting
             always
             according
             to
             
             Caesar's
             Memoirs
             .
             The
             Fathers
             knew
             it
             well
             enough
             ,
             but
             having
             already
             in
             some
             occasion
             given
             judgment
             without
             any
             respect
             to
             
             Caesar's
             doings
             ,
             they
             thought
             at
             this
             time
             absolutely
             to
             annul
             all
             that
             ever
             he
             had
             done
             or
             decreed
             ,
             to
             which
             end
             the
             ten
             Commissioners
             presently
             published
             an
             Ordinance
             ,
             by
             which
             all
             persons
             that
             had
             received
             any
             thing
             from
             Anthony
             ,
             were
             injoyned
             to
             bring
             it
             in
             ,
             in
             writing
             ,
             under
             pain
             of
             exemplary
             punishment
             .
             At
             length
             some
             of
             
             Pompey's
             Party
             demanded
             the
             Consulate
             for
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             year
             ,
             in
             the
             places
             of
             Hirtius
             and
             Pansa
             .
             And
             Caesar
             had
             a
             great
             desire
             to
             it
             ,
             he
             solicited
             not
             the
             Senate
             about
             it
             ,
             but
             wrote
             to
             Cicero
             ,
             praying
             him
             to
             endeavour
             that
             they
             might
             be
             Colleagues
             in
             the
             Dignity
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             leave
             to
             him
             the
             Administration
             of
             all
             Affairs
             ,
             as
             being
             most
             capable
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             long
             experience
             ,
             and
             would
             content
             himself
             with
             the
             Quality
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             with
             more
             Honour
             lay
             down
             Arms
             ,
             having
             before
             to
             that
             end
             demanded
             Triumph
             .
             Cicero
             who
             loved
             Command
             ,
             was
             tickled
             with
             this
             proposition
             .
             He
             therefore
             told
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             that
             having
             understood
             they
             consulted
             an
             Accommodation
             between
             the
             Governours
             of
             the
             Province
             ,
             his
             advice
             was
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             by
             some
             good
             Office
             appease
             a
             Man
             they
             had
             offended
             ,
             and
             who
             was
             at
             the
             Head
             of
             a
             powerful
             Army
             ,
             that
             for
             his
             part
             he
             thought
             it
             better
             ,
             that
             before
             the
             age
             allowed
             by
             the
             Laws
             ,
             they
             should
             nominate
             him
             to
             a
             charge
             to
             be
             exercised
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             than
             behold
             him
             in
             the
             Field
             at
             the
             Head
             of
             an
             Army
             ,
             capable
             to
             revenge
             himself
             :
             nevertheless
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             act
             nothing
             contrary
             to
             the
             authority
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             he
             exhorted
             them
             to
             give
             him
             for
             Colleague
             some
             aged
             and
             prudent
             person
             to
             serve
             as
             a
             Guide
             to
             his
             youth
             .
             The
             whole
             Senate
             laughed
             at
             
             Cicero's
             ambition
             ,
             but
             above
             all
             ,
             the
             Kindred
             of
             the
             Conspirators
             opposed
             him
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             fear
             they
             had
             ,
             lest
             if
             Caesar
             obtained
             the
             Consulate
             ,
             he
             should
             study
             revenge
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             the
             Assembly
             was
             no
             more
             summoned
             ,
             because
             a
             lawful
             one
             could
             not
             be
             called
             for
             sundry
             reasons
             .
          
           
             
             Mean
             while
             Anthony
             having
             crossed
             the
             Alpes
             by
             consent
             of
             Culeo
             ,
             who
             guarded
             the
             passage
             by
             order
             of
             Lepidus
             ,
             came
             and
             lodged
             his
             Army
             on
             a
             River
             side
             by
             him
             ,
             without
             fortifying
             his
             Camp
             ;
             but
             as
             one
             Friend
             sits
             down
             by
             another
             there
             several
             times
             their
             People
             went
             and
             came
             from
             one
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             Anthony
             put
             Lepidus
             in
             mind
             of
             their
             Friendship
             ,
             of
             what
             he
             had
             done
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             advised
             to
             beware
             lest
             all
             those
             who
             had
             been
             of
             
             Caesar's
             Party
             were
             not
             oppressed
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             and
             Lepidus
             excused
             himself
             upon
             the
             Orders
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             which
             commanded
             him
             to
             make
             War
             ,
             though
             it
             would
             trouble
             him
             to
             come
             to
             extremities
             with
             him
             .
             But
             Lepidus
             his
             Soldiers
             ,
             whether
             they
             had
             a
             respect
             for
             Anthony
             ,
             or
             else
             perceived
             some
             Negotiations
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             took
             delight
             to
             see
             that
             unfortified
             Camp
             ,
             mixed
             with
             those
             of
             Anthony
             ,
             at
             first
             privately
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             publickly
             ,
             as
             going
             to
             see
             their
             Countrymen
             ,
             and
             sometime
             Comrades
             :
             in
             vain
             did
             their
             Officers
             forbid
             it
             .
             And
             to
             the
             end
             they
             might
             more
             easily
             converse
             together
             ,
             they
             made
             a
             Bridge
             of
             Boats
             over
             the
             River
             ;
             and
             the
             tenth
             Legion
             which
             had
             formerly
             been
             commanded
             by
             Anthony
             ;
             carried
             him
             from
             Lepidus
             his
             Camp
             all
             things
             necessary
             .
             Laterensis
             one
             of
             the
             most
             considerable
             Senators
             
             perceiving
             it
             ,
             gave
             notice
             to
             Lepidus
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             would
             believe
             nothing
             of
             it
             ,
             desired
             him
             to
             divide
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             send
             one
             part
             ot
             any
             place
             where
             he
             might
             feign
             employment
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             others
             elsewhere
             ,
             thereby
             to
             try
             the
             faith
             or
             perfidiousness
             of
             his
             Soldiers
             .
             Thereupon
             he
             drew
             his
             Forces
             into
             three
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             commanded
             them
             to
             depart
             by
             night
             to
             go
             and
             convoy
             the
             Quaestors
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             far
             off
             .
             But
             they
             about
             the
             third
             Watch
             arming
             themselves
             as
             for
             a
             March
             ,
             seised
             on
             the
             Trenches
             ,
             and
             went
             and
             opened
             the
             Gates
             to
             Anthony
             .
             He
             run
             directly
             to
             the
             Generals
             Tent
             ,
             led
             by
             
             Lepidus's
             Soldiers
             ,
             crying
             out
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             make
             peace
             ,
             and
             pardon
             his
             miserable
             Fellow
             Citizens
             .
             Upon
             the
             noise
             hereof
             he
             leaps
             out
             of
             Bed
             ,
             and
             quite
             unready
             runs
             to
             meet
             them
             ,
             promising
             to
             do
             what
             they
             would
             have
             him
             ,
             and
             embracing
             Anthony
             ,
             craved
             pardon
             for
             what
             he
             had
             been
             forced
             to
             do
             .
             Nay
             ,
             some
             say
             he
             fell
             on
             his
             Knees
             to
             Anthony
             :
             but
             that
             he
             was
             so
             base
             and
             cowardly
             ,
             all
             Authors
             do
             not
             affirm
             :
             and
             in
             my
             opinion
             it
             seems
             scarce
             credible
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             as
             yet
             committed
             no
             act
             of
             Hostility
             against
             Anthony
             ,
             which
             might
             occasion
             him
             to
             be
             so
             fearful
             .
             Thus
             Anthony
             became
             more
             powerful
             and
             more
             formidable
             to
             his
             Enemies
             than
             ever
             he
             had
             been
             before
             ;
             for
             besides
             the
             Forces
             brought
             from
             Modena
             ,
             among
             which
             he
             had
             exeellent
             Horse
             ,
             Ventidius
             had
             by
             the
             way
             joyned
             with
             him
             with
             other
             three
             Legions
             ,
             and
             now
             Lepidus
             with
             seven
             more
             ,
             furnished
             with
             light
             armed
             Foot
             ,
             Horse
             ,
             and
             a
             considerable
             train
             ,
             all
             which
             went
             in
             
             Lepidus's
             name
             ;
             but
             indeed
             Anthony
             was
             Master
             of
             them
             .
             This
             news
             having
             reached
             the
             City
             ,
             wrought
             in
             a
             moment
             a
             wonderful
             change
             .
             Those
             who
             despised
             him
             before
             now
             feared
             him
             ,
             and
             they
             who
             feared
             before
             ,
             began
             now
             to
             take
             heart
             ,
             with
             scorn
             they
             tore
             down
             the
             Ordinances
             of
             the
             Commissaries
             ,
             fixed
             in
             the
             publick
             places
             ,
             and
             prorogued
             to
             a
             farther
             time
             the
             Assembly
             for
             election
             of
             Consuls
             .
             The
             Senate
             most
             heavily
             perplexed
             with
             fear
             ,
             lest
             Caesar
             should
             make
             an
             Accommodation
             with
             Anthony
             ,
             deputed
             two
             of
             their
             Body
             ,
             Lucius
             and
             Pansa
             to
             Brutus
             and
             Cassius
             ,
             to
             assist
             them
             in
             what
             they
             could
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             overlooking
             the
             Estate
             of
             Greece
             :
             of
             the
             three
             Legions
             Sextus
             had
             in
             Africa
             they
             sent
             for
             two
             over
             ,
             and
             gave
             the
             other
             to
             Cornificius
             ,
             who
             commanded
             in
             a
             part
             of
             that
             Province
             ,
             and
             was
             firm
             to
             the
             Senates
             interests
             ,
             though
             the
             Senate
             were
             jealous
             of
             these
             Forces
             ,
             which
             they
             knew
             well
             had
             served
             under
             Caesar
             :
             but
             necessity
             forced
             the
             Fathers
             to
             this
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             most
             shamefully
             to
             give
             Caesar
             joynt
             Command
             with
             Decimus
             of
             the
             War
             against
             Anthony
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             afraid
             he
             should
             joyn
             with
             Anthony
             .
          
           
             But
             Caesar
             did
             all
             he
             could
             to
             incense
             his
             Soldiers
             against
             the
             Senate
             ,
             as
             
             well
             for
             the
             injuries
             himself
             had
             received
             ,
             as
             because
             they
             were
             sent
             upon
             a
             second
             Expedition
             ,
             without
             being
             payed
             the
             five
             thousand
             Drams
             a
             Head
             ,
             due
             for
             the
             first
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             upon
             his
             advice
             to
             send
             Deputies
             to
             Rome
             to
             demand
             that
             Money
             ,
             they
             gave
             Commission
             to
             their
             Centurions
             .
             The
             Senate
             knew
             well
             he
             had
             set
             them
             on
             ,
             and
             therefore
             said
             they
             would
             give
             an
             answer
             by
             other
             Commissioners
             of
             their
             own
             .
             And
             indeed
             they
             sent
             them
             with
             orders
             to
             address
             themselves
             to
             
             Anthony's
             two
             Legions
             ,
             without
             speaking
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             to
             advise
             them
             not
             to
             place
             their
             hopes
             upon
             one
             man
             alone
             ,
             but
             rather
             rely
             on
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             which
             was
             immortal
             ,
             and
             to
             march
             over
             to
             Decimus
             ,
             where
             they
             should
             find
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             Money
             ;
             for
             to
             the
             end
             they
             might
             the
             more
             easily
             speak
             to
             them
             ,
             they
             had
             brought
             half
             the
             Money
             ,
             and
             deputed
             ten
             Commissioners
             to
             distribute
             it
             ,
             without
             so
             much
             as
             naming
             Caesar
             for
             the
             Eleventh
             :
             but
             the
             Legions
             refusing
             
             to
             hear
             the
             Deputies
             ,
             unless
             Caesar
             were
             present
             ,
             they
             went
             away
             without
             doing
             any
             thing
             .
             Hereupon
             Caesar
             thinking
             it
             no
             longer
             fit
             to
             delay
             ,
             or
             to
             declare
             his
             mind
             by
             others
             ,
             assembled
             the
             Army
             to
             speak
             to
             them
             himself
             ,
             where
             after
             having
             related
             all
             the
             injustices
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             he
             told
             them
             that
             all
             was
             done
             tended
             only
             to
             the
             ruine
             of
             
             Caesar's
             Party
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             beware
             of
             fighting
             for
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             or
             suffering
             themselves
             to
             be
             engaged
             in
             endless
             Wars
             ,
             wherein
             they
             employed
             them
             only
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             perish
             in
             Fight
             ,
             or
             be
             ruined
             by
             Seditions
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             reason
             why
             after
             they
             had
             all
             served
             together
             at
             Modena
             ,
             they
             offered
             reward
             only
             to
             two
             Legions
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             raise
             a
             jealousoe
             and
             division
             amongst
             them
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Oration
                     of
                     Caesar
                     to
                     his
                     Army
                     .
                  
                   
                     YOu
                     know
                     ,
                     (
                     
                       said
                       he
                    
                     )
                     why
                     they
                     have
                     of
                     late
                     made
                     War
                     upon
                     Anthony
                     ,
                     in
                     what
                     manner
                     those
                     of
                     
                     Pompey's
                     Faction
                     have
                     in
                     the
                     city
                     treated
                     such
                     as
                     have
                     received
                     kindnesses
                     from
                     my
                     Father
                     ;
                     and
                     pray
                     judge
                     after
                     that
                     whether
                     they
                     will
                     let
                     you
                     enjoy
                     the
                     Lands
                     and
                     Money
                     he
                     gave
                     you
                     ,
                     or
                     can
                     there
                     be
                     any
                     security
                     for
                     my
                     person
                     ,
                     so
                     long
                     as
                     the
                     Kindred
                     of
                     the
                     Murderers
                     are
                     so
                     powerful
                     in
                     the
                     Senate
                     .
                     As
                     for
                     my
                     part
                     I
                     will
                     endure
                     with
                     patience
                     whatever
                     can
                     happen
                     to
                     me
                     ;
                     for
                     't
                     is
                     a
                     Glory
                     for
                     me
                     to
                     suffer
                     for
                     my
                     Father
                     ;
                     but
                     I
                     am
                     troubled
                     for
                     your
                     concerns
                     ,
                     you
                     that
                     for
                     my
                     interest
                     and
                     my
                     Father's
                     Honour
                     dayly
                     expose
                     your selves
                     to
                     so
                     many
                     dangers
                     :
                     you
                     had
                     an
                     evidence
                     I
                     had
                     then
                     no
                     ambition
                     ,
                     when
                     I
                     refused
                     the
                     Office
                     of
                     Pretor
                     offered
                     by
                     you
                     ;
                     but
                     now
                     there
                     is
                     but
                     one
                     only
                     way
                     to
                     preserve
                     us
                     all
                     .
                     It
                     is
                     by
                     your
                     means
                     I
                     may
                     obtain
                     the
                     Consulate
                     ,
                     then
                     will
                     be
                     confirmed
                     to
                     you
                     the
                     benefits
                     received
                     from
                     my
                     Father
                     ,
                     then
                     will
                     be
                     given
                     you
                     Colonies
                     and
                     other
                     rewards
                     due
                     to
                     you
                     ;
                     and
                     I
                     will
                     proceed
                     in
                     judgment
                     against
                     the
                     Murderers
                     ,
                     and
                     dispense
                     with
                     you
                     from
                     going
                     to
                     any
                     other
                     Wars
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             These
             Words
             were
             attended
             with
             a
             general
             Acclamation
             of
             the
             whole
             Army
             ,
             who
             presently
             deputed
             their
             Centurions
             to
             Rome
             ,
             to
             demand
             the
             Consulate
             for
             Caesar.
             The
             Senate
             objecting
             that
             he
             was
             not
             of
             age
             ,
             required
             by
             Law
             ,
             they
             answered
             (
             as
             they
             were
             prepared
             )
             that
             Corvinus
             was
             formerly
             created
             Consul
             as
             young
             as
             he
             ,
             and
             Scipio
             after
             him
             ,
             who
             as
             young
             as
             they
             were
             had
             both
             done
             signal
             service
             for
             their
             Country
             .
             They
             alledged
             likewise
             the
             fresher
             examples
             of
             Pompey
             and
             Dolobella
             ;
             besides
             that
             a
             Decree
             had
             already
             passed
             permitting
             the
             same
             Caesar
             to
             demand
             the
             Consulate
             ten
             years
             before
             the
             appointed
             age
             .
             Whilst
             the
             Centurions
             resolutely
             offered
             these
             reasons
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             Senators
             offended
             at
             the
             freedom
             of
             their
             speech
             ,
             interrupted
             them
             ,
             by
             saying
             they
             talked
             too
             high
             for
             People
             of
             their
             Quality
             ,
             which
             being
             reported
             to
             the
             Army
             ,
             so
             highly
             incensed
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             that
             they
             desired
             to
             be
             led
             directly
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             where
             themselves
             holding
             the
             Assembly
             they
             would
             make
             
             Caesar's
             Son
             Consul
             ,
             to
             whom
             at
             the
             same
             instant
             they
             gave
             a
             thousand
             praises
             .
             Caesar
             seeing
             them
             thus
             disposed
             ,
             presently
             drawing
             together
             his
             Army
             ,
             raises
             the
             Camp
             with
             
             eight
             Legions
             ,
             good
             Horse
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             things
             necessary
             ,
             passes
             the
             Rubicon
             that
             divides
             Gaul
             from
             Italy
             ,
             from
             whence
             formerly
             his
             Father
             had
             begun
             the
             Civil
             War.
             There
             he
             divides
             his
             Army
             into
             two
             Bodies
             ,
             leaving
             one
             in
             the
             Rear
             to
             follow
             him
             at
             leisure
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             other
             who
             were
             all
             chosen
             Men
             ,
             marching
             by
             great
             journies
             directly
             towards
             Rome
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             surprise
             his
             Enemies
             before
             they
             could
             be
             prepared
             .
             Having
             advice
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             that
             upon
             the
             same
             Road
             Commissioners
             sent
             by
             the
             Senate
             with
             the
             Soldiers
             Money
             were
             coming
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             jealous
             lest
             any
             of
             his
             Men
             might
             be
             tempted
             by
             this
             reward
             ,
             wherefore
             he
             privately
             sent
             Scouts
             towards
             them
             ,
             who
             so
             terrified
             them
             ,
             that
             away
             they
             fled
             with
             their
             Money
             .
             The
             news
             of
             his
             approach
             filled
             all
             the
             City
             with
             Tumult
             and
             Terrour
             ;
             some
             run
             through
             the
             Streets
             in
             disorder
             ,
             others
             carried
             away
             their
             Wives
             ,
             Children
             ,
             and
             choicest
             Goods
             into
             the
             Country
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             strongest
             places
             of
             the
             City
             .
             For
             it
             not
             being
             certainly
             known
             if
             he
             only
             demanded
             the
             Consulate
             ,
             upon
             the
             rumour
             that
             he
             came
             in
             a
             hostile
             manner
             at
             the
             Head
             of
             an
             angry
             Army
             ,
             every
             thing
             appeared
             dreadful
             to
             them
             .
             Especially
             in
             the
             Senate
             the
             consternation
             was
             great
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             not
             at
             present
             any
             Army
             to
             defend
             them
             .
             Some
             (
             as
             it
             happens
             ever
             in
             like
             Allarms
             )
             accused
             others
             ,
             either
             that
             they
             had
             injuriously
             taken
             from
             him
             the
             Legions
             they
             had
             given
             him
             to
             make
             War
             upon
             Anthony
             ,
             or
             that
             they
             had
             denyed
             him
             the
             Triumph
             due
             to
             him
             ,
             or
             that
             out
             of
             envy
             to
             him
             ,
             when
             they
             sent
             the
             ten
             Commissioners
             to
             pay
             the
             Army
             ,
             they
             had
             not
             so
             much
             as
             named
             him
             for
             the
             eleventh
             ,
             or
             that
             they
             had
             not
             payed
             the
             Money
             promised
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             either
             not
             in
             time
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             not
             in
             full
             ,
             and
             thereby
             had
             given
             them
             cause
             to
             revolt
             .
             But
             that
             which
             they
             most
             of
             all
             blamed
             ,
             was
             the
             disobliging
             Caesar
             in
             an
             ill
             Conjuncture
             ,
             Brutus
             and
             Cassius
             being
             at
             a
             great
             distance
             ,
             and
             as
             yet
             but
             meanly
             prepared
             ,
             and
             Anthony
             and
             Lepidus
             both
             at
             hand
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             fall
             upon
             the
             City
             ,
             who
             ,
             if
             they
             entertained
             but
             the
             thoughts
             of
             making
             an
             Accommodation
             with
             Caesar
             ,
             might
             complete
             its
             ruine
             .
             Cicero
             himself
             ,
             who
             appeared
             most
             officious
             in
             all
             other
             matters
             ,
             now
             shewed
             not
             his
             Head
             :
             insomuch
             that
             in
             a
             moment
             the
             face
             of
             all
             things
             was
             so
             utterly
             changed
             ,
             that
             instead
             of
             two
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             Drams
             offered
             to
             every
             Soldier
             ,
             it
             was
             ordered
             by
             Decree
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             that
             five
             thousand
             should
             be
             payed
             them
             ,
             not
             for
             two
             Legions
             only
             ,
             but
             for
             eight
             ,
             of
             which
             Caesar
             himself
             should
             have
             the
             distribution
             ,
             and
             the
             ten
             Commissioners
             .
             As
             for
             Caesar
             ,
             though
             he
             were
             absent
             ,
             they
             gave
             him
             the
             Consulate
             ,
             and
             dispatched
             away
             Commissioners
             post
             to
             carry
             him
             the
             news
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             But
             scarcely
             were
             they
             got
             out
             of
             the
             City
             when
             the
             Senate
             repented
             ,
             
             most
             of
             them
             began
             to
             cry
             out
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             a
             shame
             they
             should
             so
             cowardly
             suffer
             themselves
             to
             be
             trod
             under
             foot
             ,
             and
             suffer
             the
             setting
             up
             of
             a
             new
             Tyranny
             without
             shedding
             of
             Blood
             ,
             or
             should
             accustom
             pretenders
             to
             the
             Consulate
             to
             demand
             it
             with
             Arms
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             and
             Soldiers
             to
             command
             their
             Country
             .
             That
             therefore
             they
             ought
             presently
             to
             arm
             ,
             and
             oppose
             the
             authority
             of
             the
             Laws
             to
             those
             who
             offered
             them
             violence
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             repented
             them
             not
             (
             as
             it
             was
             not
             credible
             they
             would
             )
             endure
             a
             Siege
             ,
             expecting
             the
             coming
             of
             Plancus
             and
             Decimus
             to
             relieve
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             fight
             to
             the
             last
             gasp
             ,
             rather
             than
             submit
             to
             servitude
             without
             defending
             themselves
             .
             They
             alledged
             hereupon
             example
             of
             things
             which
             their
             Predecessors
             had
             undertaken
             ,
             executed
             ,
             and
             suffered
             ,
             to
             maintain
             their
             Liberty
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             saw
             the
             two
             Legions
             they
             had
             sent
             for
             
             out
             of
             Africa
             arrive
             at
             the
             Port
             that
             very
             day
             ,
             they
             thought
             the
             Gods
             concern'd
             themselves
             in
             their
             defence
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             they
             confirmed
             themselves
             in
             their
             repentance
             ,
             and
             Cicero
             beginning
             to
             appear
             ,
             the
             Decree
             was
             absolutely
             changed
             .
             They
             made
             a
             Roll
             of
             all
             the
             youth
             capable
             to
             bear
             Arms
             ,
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             two
             Legions
             newly
             come
             from
             Africa
             ,
             a
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             and
             another
             Legion
             which
             Pansa
             had
             left
             them
             ,
             they
             gave
             Quarters
             to
             all
             these
             Troops
             ,
             one
             part
             guarded
             the
             Ianiculum
             with
             the
             Riches
             there
             stored
             up
             ,
             another
             the
             Bridge
             over
             Tiber
             ,
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             Pretors
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             others
             kept
             within
             the
             Port
             Boats
             and
             Vessels
             laden
             with
             Money
             ,
             ready
             ,
             if
             necessity
             required
             ,
             to
             flie
             towards
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             gain
             the
             Sea
             ,
             making
             these
             preparations
             with
             a
             countenance
             of
             defending
             themselves
             ,
             they
             hoped
             Caesar
             might
             take
             his
             turn
             to
             be
             in
             fear
             ,
             or
             that
             they
             should
             perswade
             him
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             demand
             the
             Consulate
             without
             bringing
             his
             Army
             ,
             or
             that
             at
             last
             they
             should
             repulse
             him
             by
             force
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             question
             being
             the
             preservation
             of
             common
             liberty
             ,
             all
             contrary
             Parties
             might
             unite
             .
             But
             when
             after
             having
             made
             a
             long
             search
             both
             publickly
             and
             privately
             for
             
             Caesar's
             Mother
             and
             Sister
             ,
             and
             not
             finding
             them
             ,
             their
             fears
             returned
             ,
             beholding
             themselves
             robbed
             of
             such
             mighty
             Hostages
             ,
             it
             being
             unlikely
             that
             those
             of
             
             Caesar's
             Party
             would
             joyn
             with
             them
             in
             the
             common
             defence
             ,
             who
             had
             so
             well
             concealed
             his
             best
             Friends
             .
             Whilst
             C●esar
             was
             yet
             in
             conference
             with
             the
             Deputies
             ,
             came
             other
             to
             tell
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             Senate
             had
             changed
             their
             resolution
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             first
             returned
             loaden
             with
             shame
             and
             confusion
             ,
             and
             he
             with
             an
             Army
             incensed
             at
             these
             proceedings
             ,
             marched
             towards
             the
             City
             ,
             troubled
             for
             his
             Mother
             and
             his
             Sister
             ,
             and
             fearful
             lest
             any
             mischief
             should
             befal
             them
             .
             He
             sent
             before
             some
             Horsemen
             to
             assure
             the
             People
             ,
             who
             trembled
             for
             fear
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             great
             astonishment
             of
             all
             the
             world
             came
             and
             encamped
             over
             against
             Mount
             Quirinal
             ,
             whilst
             none
             durst
             either
             oppose
             or
             hinder
             him
             .
             At
             his
             arrival
             likewise
             a
             sudden
             change
             arose
             in
             the
             minds
             of
             Men
             ,
             the
             Nobility
             went
             in
             throngs
             to
             do
             him
             reverence
             ,
             and
             the
             People
             ran
             by
             whole
             companies
             to
             welcome
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             who
             for
             their
             parts
             committed
             no
             more
             disorders
             ,
             than
             in
             time
             of
             the
             profoundest
             peace
             .
             On
             the
             morrow
             leaving
             his
             Army
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             he
             set
             forward
             towards
             Rome
             with
             an
             indifferent
             Train
             ,
             which
             increased
             infinitely
             as
             he
             went
             ,
             by
             the
             concourse
             of
             multitudes
             of
             persons
             ,
             who
             came
             from
             all
             parts
             to
             complement
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             pay
             him
             all
             the
             testimonies
             of
             respect
             and
             submission
             possible
             .
             His
             Mother
             and
             Sister
             who
             had
             taken
             Sanctuary
             among
             the
             Vestals
             ,
             received
             him
             with
             extreme
             joy
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             that
             Goddess
             ;
             and
             the
             three
             Legions
             that
             were
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             without
             taking
             notice
             of
             their
             Officers
             ,
             sent
             their
             Deputies
             ,
             and
             submitted
             themselves
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             after
             them
             the
             Officers
             themselves
             made
             their
             composition
             ,
             and
             swore
             fidelity
             to
             them
             ,
             save
             only
             Cornutus
             ,
             who
             slew
             himself
             .
             Cicero
             understanding
             how
             things
             went
             by
             the
             intermission
             of
             
             Caesar's
             Friends
             ,
             had
             leave
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             who
             made
             an
             Oration
             to
             him
             ,
             praising
             him
             that
             he
             demanded
             the
             Consulate
             ,
             concerning
             which
             he
             had
             before
             made
             a
             proposition
             to
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             to
             all
             which
             he
             in
             Raillery
             answered
             ,
             
               That
               he
               was
               the
               last
               of
               his
               Friends
               that
               came
               to
               see
               him
               .
            
             The
             night
             following
             a
             rumour
             was
             raised
             ,
             that
             the
             Legion
             of
             Mars
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             fourth
             were
             coming
             towards
             the
             City
             to
             seise
             it
             by
             suprise
             ,
             which
             the
             Pretors
             and
             Senate
             too
             easily
             believed
             :
             and
             though
             
             Caesar's
             Army
             was
             all
             at
             hand
             ,
             they
             imagined
             that
             they
             alone
             with
             the
             principal
             Citizens
             could
             for
             some
             time
             make
             resistance
             till
             other
             Forces
             from
             elsewhere
             might
             come
             to
             their
             relief
             :
             so
             that
             very
             night
             they
             sent
             away
             
               Acilius
               Crassus
            
             to
             go
             and
             raise
             Men
             in
             the
             Country
             of
             Picenum
             ,
             and
             gave
             order
             to
             Apuleius
             one
             of
             
             the
             Tribunes
             to
             go
             through
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             declare
             this
             news
             to
             the
             People
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             same
             instant
             assembled
             themselves
             in
             the
             Palace
             ,
             where
             Cicero
             received
             them
             at
             the
             Gate
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             report
             proved
             false
             ,
             fled
             away
             in
             his
             Litter
             out
             of
             the
             City
             :
             Caesar
             laughed
             at
             their
             weakness
             ,
             and
             caused
             his
             Army
             to
             advance
             into
             the
             
               Campus
               Martius
            
             ,
             yet
             offered
             no
             affront
             to
             the
             Pretors
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             as
             to
             Crassus
             ,
             who
             was
             going
             to
             raise
             Men
             against
             him
             ,
             though
             brought
             to
             him
             disguised
             in
             the
             Habit
             of
             a
             Slave
             ,
             but
             freely
             pardoned
             all
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             beget
             in
             the
             Citizens
             an
             opinion
             of
             his
             Clemency
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             brought
             to
             him
             all
             the
             publick
             Treasure
             that
             was
             in
             the
             Ianiculum
             ,
             or
             elsewhere
             ,
             of
             which
             according
             to
             Decree
             of
             the
             Senate
             passed
             before
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             Cicero
             ,
             he
             distributed
             to
             each
             Soldier
             two
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             Drams
             ,
             promising
             to
             be
             accountable
             for
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             that
             done
             he
             went
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             expecting
             till
             the
             day
             for
             election
             of
             Consuls
             .
          
           
             In
             conclusion
             ,
             he
             was
             nominated
             to
             that
             Dignity
             ,
             and
             with
             him
             (
             according
             to
             his
             desire
             )
             
               Quintus
               Pedius
            
             ,
             who
             had
             given
             him
             his
             part
             of
             the
             Inheritance
             left
             by
             Caesar.
             He
             entred
             Rome
             as
             Consul
             ,
             and
             offered
             the
             Sacrifices
             accustomary
             upon
             such
             occasions
             ,
             during
             which
             there
             appeared
             over
             the
             City
             twelve
             Vultures
             ,
             in
             like
             manner
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             there
             appeared
             to
             Romulus
             when
             he
             founded
             it
             .
             After
             having
             performed
             these
             Sacrifices
             ,
             he
             declared
             himself
             Son
             of
             Caesar
             in
             the
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Tribes
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             confirm
             his
             Adoption
             by
             the
             People
             ;
             for
             the
             People
             are
             divided
             into
             Tribes
             in
             Rome
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             as
             the
             Phratrians
             among
             the
             Greeks
             .
             Now
             this
             formality
             observed
             in
             the
             Adoptions
             of
             those
             who
             have
             no
             Father
             ,
             gives
             them
             the
             same
             advantages
             and
             the
             same
             right
             that
             natural
             Children
             have
             in
             respect
             to
             the
             Kindred
             and
             *
             Freed
             Men
             of
             their
             Fathers
             ;
             wherefore
             because
             Caesar
             besides
             the
             great
             Wealth
             he
             left
             ,
             had
             many
             Freed
             Men
             very
             rich
             ,
             I
             am
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             that
             the
             Son
             not
             content
             with
             his
             first
             Adoption
             ,
             thought
             the
             second
             necessary
             .
             He
             revoked
             likewise
             the
             Decree
             by
             which
             Dolobella
             was
             declared
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             permitted
             all
             persons
             whatsoever
             to
             become
             parties
             against
             those
             who
             were
             guilty
             of
             his
             Father's
             Murder
             .
             There
             presently
             appeared
             great
             numbers
             of
             
             Caesar's
             Friends
             ,
             who
             formed
             their
             accusations
             not
             only
             against
             those
             who
             had
             an
             immediate
             hand
             in
             the
             Action
             ,
             but
             likewise
             against
             many
             who
             were
             privy
             to
             the
             plot
             ,
             but
             were
             not
             in
             Rome
             when
             it
             was
             executed
             ,
             nor
             were
             otherwise
             guilty
             ,
             than
             in
             not
             discovering
             it
             .
             Having
             all
             been
             publickly
             summoned
             to
             appear
             on
             the
             same
             day
             ,
             they
             were
             condemned
             by
             default
             ,
             Caesar
             sitting
             in
             Judgment
             ,
             and
             not
             one
             of
             the
             Judges
             arguing
             for
             their
             Discharge
             ,
             except
             one
             of
             the
             most
             considerable
             ,
             to
             whom
             nothing
             was
             said
             at
             present
             ,
             but
             not
             long
             after
             he
             was
             proscribed
             with
             many
             others
             .
             About
             the
             same
             time
             one
             of
             the
             Pretors
             of
             the
             City
             named
             
               Quintus
               Gallius
            
             ,
             Brother
             of
             
               Marcus
               Gallius
            
             ,
             who
             was
             with
             Anthony
             ,
             having
             obtained
             from
             Caesar
             the
             Government
             of
             Africa
             ,
             and
             after
             standing
             convict
             of
             an
             Attempt
             against
             the
             life
             of
             his
             Benefactor
             ,
             was
             deposed
             from
             his
             Charge
             ,
             by
             his
             Brethren
             in
             Office
             ,
             the
             People
             plundered
             his
             House
             ,
             and
             the
             Senate
             condemned
             him
             to
             death
             .
             However
             ,
             Caesar
             commanded
             him
             to
             go
             and
             find
             out
             his
             Brother
             ,
             and
             he
             embarquing
             himself
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             was
             never
             seen
             more
             .
             After
             these
             Exploits
             
             Caesar's
             whole
             thoughts
             were
             employed
             in
             reconciling
             himself
             with
             Anthony
             ,
             because
             he
             certainly
             knew
             that
             Brutus
             and
             Cassius
             had
             twenty
             Legions
             ,
             
             so
             that
             standing
             in
             need
             of
             him
             ,
             he
             went
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             by
             small
             Journies
             marched
             towards
             the
             Ionian
             Sea
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             find
             out
             how
             the
             Senate
             stood
             affected
             .
             For
             in
             the
             absence
             of
             
               Caesar
               ,
               Pedius
            
             advised
             the
             Fathers
             to
             an
             Accommodation
             with
             Anthony
             and
             Lepidus
             before
             the
             Animosities
             that
             were
             between
             the
             Parties
             became
             irreconcileable
             .
             They
             saw
             well
             such
             an
             Accommodation
             was
             neither
             for
             theirs
             ,
             nor
             their
             Countries
             Advantage
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             it
             Caesar
             only
             aim'd
             at
             strengthening
             himself
             against
             Cassius
             and
             Brutus
             :
             yet
             they
             beheld
             themselves
             in
             a
             necessity
             to
             consent
             ;
             wherefore
             they
             repealed
             the
             Decrees
             by
             which
             Anthony
             and
             Lepidus
             with
             their
             Armies
             had
             been
             declared
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             sent
             them
             assurances
             of
             their
             good
             will.
             Caesar
             wrote
             Letters
             of
             Congratulation
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             Anthony
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             stood
             in
             need
             of
             his
             Arms
             against
             Decimus
             ,
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             serve
             him
             :
             and
             Anthony
             returned
             Answer
             ,
             tha●
             he
             made
             War
             against
             Decimus
             as
             a
             Traytor
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             against
             Plancus
             as
             an
             Enemy
             to
             Anthony
             ;
             and
             therefore
             if
             he
             pleased
             ,
             he
             would
             joyn
             Forces
             with
             him
             .
             After
             the
             mutual
             sending
             and
             reception
             of
             the
             Letters
             ,
             as
             Anthony
             pursued
             
               Decimus
               ,
               Asinius
               Pollio
            
             came
             and
             joyned
             with
             him
             with
             two
             Legions
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             intercession
             Plancus
             reconciled
             with
             Anthony
             brought
             him
             three
             more
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             became
             mighty
             powerful
             .
             As
             for
             Decimus
             he
             still
             had
             ten
             Legions
             ,
             four
             whereof
             composed
             of
             experienced
             Soldiers
             ,
             were
             yet
             sick
             after
             the
             Famine
             they
             had
             undergone
             in
             Modena
             ,
             and
             six
             were
             newly
             levyed
             ,
             neither
             trained
             ,
             nor
             inured
             to
             hardship
             ;
             wherefore
             thinking
             it
             imprudence
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             action
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             retreat
             to
             Brutus
             in
             Macedon
             ,
             and
             took
             his
             March
             not
             by
             the
             Cisalpine
             Gaul
             ,
             but
             by
             Ravenna
             or
             Aquileia
             ,
             and
             yet
             at
             last
             because
             Caesar
             was
             to
             come
             into
             those
             Quarters
             ,
             he
             attempted
             a
             longer
             and
             more
             incommodious
             March
             by
             going
             over
             the
             Rhine
             to
             cross
             a
             Country
             inhabited
             by
             Barbarians
             .
             The
             difficulty
             of
             this
             unknown
             way
             at
             first
             sight
             so
             affrighted
             his
             new
             Forces
             ,
             that
             they
             left
             him
             ,
             and
             submitted
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             not
             long
             after
             the
             four
             old
             Legions
             went
             over
             to
             Anthony
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Forces
             ,
             except
             only
             the
             French
             Horse
             designed
             for
             his
             Life
             Guard.
             Reduced
             to
             this
             small
             number
             ,
             he
             gave
             license
             to
             all
             that
             had
             yet
             a
             mind
             to
             depart
             ,
             making
             them
             some
             present
             of
             Money
             ,
             and
             with
             three
             hundred
             Horse
             only
             came
             to
             the
             Banks
             of
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             but
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             difficulty
             of
             passing
             the
             River
             ,
             they
             by
             little
             and
             little
             forsook
             him
             ,
             except
             only
             ten
             ,
             with
             whom
             ,
             habited
             after
             the
             fashion
             of
             the
             Gauls
             ,
             and
             speaking
             their
             language
             ,
             he
             began
             again
             to
             travel
             ,
             and
             without
             fetching
             so
             great
             a
             compass
             ,
             took
             the
             Road
             to
             Aquileia
             ,
             where
             he
             thought
             he
             might
             pass
             unknown
             ,
             because
             of
             his
             slender
             Train
             .
             In
             the
             way
             being
             taken
             by
             Thieves
             ,
             and
             bound
             ,
             he
             asked
             them
             how
             they
             called
             the
             Lord
             of
             that
             Country
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             understood
             it
             was
             Camillus
             ,
             for
             whom
             he
             had
             done
             some
             services
             ,
             he
             intreated
             them
             to
             carry
             him
             before
             him
             .
             When
             Camillus
             saw
             him
             ,
             he
             received
             him
             with
             much
             civility
             before
             the
             People
             ,
             sharply
             reproving
             those
             that
             brought
             him
             bound
             ,
             that
             through
             ignorance
             they
             had
             affronted
             so
             great
             a
             Man
             ,
             but
             in
             private
             he
             gave
             advice
             to
             Anthony
             ,
             who
             had
             so
             much
             compassion
             of
             his
             fortune
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             see
             him
             .
             However
             ,
             he
             sent
             to
             Camillus
             for
             his
             Head
             ,
             which
             after
             having
             viewed
             ,
             he
             gave
             to
             some
             of
             his
             People
             to
             be
             buried
             .
             Thus
             ended
             Decimus
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             General
             of
             the
             Horse
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             Governour
             of
             the
             Transalpine
             Gaul
             under
             
             him
             ,
             designed
             by
             him
             for
             Consul
             the
             year
             following
             ,
             and
             with
             it
             provided
             of
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Cisalpine
             Gaul
             .
             He
             was
             the
             second
             that
             perished
             for
             murdering
             Caesar.
             And
             about
             the
             same
             time
             
               Minutius
               Basilius
            
             ,
             who
             was
             likewise
             of
             the
             Conspiracy
             ,
             was
             slain
             by
             his
             Slaves
             for
             making
             some
             of
             them
             Eunuchs
             by
             way
             of
             punishment
             .
          
           
             The
             End
             of
             the
             Third
             Book
             of
             the
             Civil
             Wars
             of
             Rome
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             APPIAN
             OF
             ALEXANDRIA
             ,
             HIS
             HISTORY
             OF
             THE
             Civil
             Wars
             OF
             ROME
             .
          
           
             PART
             II.
             
          
           
             BOOK
             IV.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Argument
               of
               this
               Book
               .
            
             
               I.
               THe
               Author's
               Design
               in
               this
               Book
               :
               The
               Accommodation
               of
               
                 Caesar
                 ,
                 Anthony
              
               and
               
                 Lepidus
                 .
                 II.
              
               Dismal
               Presages
               of
               future
               Miseri●●
               :
               Pedius
               begins
               the
               Proscriptions
               ;
               and
               
                 Caesar
                 ,
                 Anthony
              
               and
               Lepidus
               are
               named
               Triumvirs
               .
               III.
               A
               Copy
               of
               the
               Edict
               of
               Proscription
               .
               IV.
               The
               general
               
               Cruelties
               committed
               in
               the
               Execution
               of
               it
               .
               V.
               Many
               Particularities
               of
               such
               as
               suffered
               .
               VI.
               The
               Triumph
               of
               Lepidus
               :
               Proscription
               of
               the
               Women
               ,
               and
               
               Hortensia's
               Oration
               for
               her
               Sex.
               VII
               .
               Particulars
               of
               several
               escaped
               the
               Proscription
               .
               VIII
               .
               Defeat
               of
               
                 Cornificius
                 ,
                 Lelius
              
               and
               Ventidius
               in
               Lybia
               ,
               by
               Sextus
               Caesar's
               Lieutenants
               .
               
                 IX
                 .
                 Cassius
              
               besieges
               and
               takes
               Dolobella
               in
               Laodicea
               ,
               and
               does
               many
               other
               things
               in
               
                 Syria
                 .
                 X.
                 Cassius
              
               about
               to
               besiege
               
                 Rhodes
                 ,
                 Archelaus
              
               endeavours
               to
               disswade
               him
               .
               
                 XI
                 .
                 Cassius
              
               answers
               him
               ,
               and
               besieges
               and
               takes
               
                 Rhodes
                 .
                 XII
                 .
                 Brutus
              
               besieges
               the
               Xantiens
               ,
               and
               takes
               the
               City
               .
               XIII
               .
               After
               which
               Patara
               yields
               to
               him
               ;
               and
               Murcus
               ,
               who
               sides
               with
               him
               ,
               is
               besieged
               by
               Anthony
               near
               
                 Brundusium
                 .
                 XIV
                 .
                 Sex.
                 Pompey
              
               coming
               into
               Sicily
               ,
               fights
               at
               Sea
               against
               Salvidienus
               with
               equal
               Advantage
               .
               
                 XV.
                 Murcus
              
               and
               
                 Domitius
                 AEnobarbus
              
               sieze
               on
               the
               Passage
               of
               the
               Ionian
               Sea
               ;
               and
               Ciditius
               and
               Norbanus
               ,
               Lieutenants
               to
               Caesar
               and
               Anthony
               ,
               march
               by
               Land
               against
               Cassius
               and
               
                 Brutus
                 .
                 XVI
                 .
                 Brutus
              
               and
               Cassius
               having
               drawn
               together
               their
               Army
               ;
               Cassius
               makes
               an
               Oration
               to
               them
               .
               
                 XVII
                 .
                 Brutus
              
               and
               Cassius
               go
               and
               encamp
               near
               
                 Philippi
                 .
                 XVIII
                 .
                 Anthony
              
               and
               Caesar
               encamp
               hard
               by
               them
               ;
               they
               engage
               ;
               Brutus
               gets
               the
               better
               ,
               but
               Cassius
               is
               worsted
               .
               XIX
               .
               The
               Death
               of
               
                 Cassius
                 :
                 Murcus
              
               and
               Aenobarbus
               defeat
               
                 Domitius
                 Calvinus
                 .
                 XX.
                 Brutus
              
               Speech
               to
               his
               Army
               ,
               to
               oblige
               them
               to
               temporize
               ;
               and
               
               Anthony's
               ,
               to
               encourage
               his
               to
               the
               Battel
               .
               XXI
               .
               Brutus's
               Army
               force
               him
               to
               fight
               .
               XXII
               .
               The
               Battel
               :
               Brutus
               defeated
               .
               XXIII
               .
               The
               Death
               of
               Brutus
               :
               Praises
               of
               Brutus
               and
               Cassius
               ;
               and
               End
               of
               this
               Book
               .
            
          
           
             HAving
             in
             the
             former
             Book
             declared
             how
             two
             of
             
             Caesar's
             Murderers
             
             perished
             in
             their
             Governments
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             Trebonius
             in
             Asia
             ,
             and
             Decimus
             in
             Gaul
             ;
             in
             this
             we
             shall
             set
             forth
             how
             Brutus
             and
             Cassius
             ,
             the
             principal
             Authors
             of
             the
             Conspiracy
             ,
             were
             punished
             .
             Men
             ,
             that
             were
             Masters
             of
             all
             the
             Provinces
             from
             Syria
             to
             Macedon
             ,
             who
             commanded
             mighty
             Armies
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ;
             having
             more
             than
             twenty
             Legions
             ,
             great
             number
             of
             Shipping
             ,
             and
             abundance
             of
             Money
             .
             And
             this
             was
             done
             at
             a
             time
             when
             Proscriptiptions
             were
             dreadful
             at
             Rome
             ;
             and
             that
             as
             many
             proscribed
             Persons
             as
             could
             be
             found
             were
             miserably
             put
             to
             death
             .
             So
             that
             the
             like
             had
             never
             been
             seen
             or
             known
             among
             all
             the
             Tumults
             and
             Wars
             of
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             nor
             yet
             among
             those
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             if
             you
             except
             the
             time
             of
             Sylla
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             first
             proscribed
             his
             Enemies
             :
             for
             Marius
             only
             slew
             such
             as
             fell
             into
             his
             Hands
             ;
             whereas
             Sylla
             not
             only
             permitted
             any
             that
             would
             to
             slay
             those
             he
             had
             proscribed
             ,
             but
             proposed
             Rewards
             to
             the
             Murderers
             ,
             and
             decreed
             Punishments
             against
             any
             durst
             give
             succour
             to
             a
             proscribed
             Person
             .
             But
             of
             all
             those
             things
             we
             have
             discoursed
             in
             writing
             what
             passed
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Marius
             and
             Sylla
             ;
             let
             us
             proceed
             to
             our
             order
             of
             History
             .
          
           
             Caesar
             being
             reconciled
             to
             Anthony
             ,
             it
             was
             determined
             to
             have
             a
             Conference
             together
             .
             The
             place
             designed
             for
             it
             was
             near
             Modena
             ,
             in
             a
             little
             flat
             Island
             of
             the
             River
             Labinia
             :
             whither
             they
             came
             with
             each
             five
             Legions
             ;
             which
             taking
             their
             Stands
             on
             each
             side
             the
             River
             ,
             the
             two
             Generals
             ,
             accompanied
             only
             by
             three
             hundred
             Men
             each
             ,
             advanced
             to
             the
             Bridges
             that
             went
             over
             the
             Streams
             .
             Lepidus
             ,
             who
             was
             before
             gone
             into
             the
             Island
             to
             see
             that
             there
             were
             no
             Ambuscade
             ,
             having
             made
             them
             the
             Signal
             by
             shewing
             his
             Coat-Armor
             ,
             they
             left
             all
             their
             Train
             at
             the
             Bridges
             ;
             and
             advancing
             on
             to
             the
             highest
             part
             of
             the
             Island
             ,
             they
             three
             sat
             down
             ;
             Caesar
             in
             the
             middle
             ,
             because
             of
             his
             Quality
             of
             Consul
             .
             After
             two
             whole
             Days
             Conference
             they
             
             came
             to
             this
             Result
             :
             That
             Caesar
             should
             for
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Year
             quit
             the
             Consulate
             to
             Ventidius
             :
             That
             to
             put
             a
             stop
             to
             the
             Civil
             Wars
             there
             should
             be
             created
             a
             new
             Office
             ,
             which
             
               Anthony
               ,
               Lepidus
            
             and
             Caesar
             should
             exercise
             joyntly
             for
             five
             Years
             ,
             with
             the
             same
             Power
             as
             the
             Consuls
             (
             for
             they
             would
             not
             make
             use
             of
             the
             name
             of
             Dictator
             ,
             perhaps
             because
             of
             the
             Law
             Anthony
             had
             so
             lately
             made
             to
             abolish
             the
             Dictatorship
             .
             )
             That
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             had
             taken
             Possession
             of
             this
             new
             Dignity
             ,
             they
             should
             design
             for
             five
             Years
             the
             Annual
             Officers
             of
             the
             City
             .
             That
             the
             Provinces
             should
             be
             parted
             among
             them
             :
             Anthony
             should
             have
             all
             the
             Gauls
             ,
             except
             only
             that
             confining
             upon
             the
             Pyrenean
             Mountains
             ,
             called
             Antient
             Gaul
             ;
             which
             ,
             together
             with
             Spain
             ,
             should
             remain
             to
             Lepidus
             ;
             and
             that
             Caesar
             should
             take
             Africa
             ,
             with
             
               Sicily
               ,
               Sardinia
            
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             other
             adjacent
             Isles
             .
             In
             this
             Division
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             among
             themselves
             ,
             they
             forbore
             sharing
             the
             other
             Provinces
             ,
             because
             Brutus
             and
             Cassius
             yet
             held
             them
             .
             They
             agreed
             therefore
             together
             ,
             that
             Anthony
             and
             Caesar
             should
             make
             War
             upon
             them
             :
             That
             Lepidus
             ,
             designed
             Consul
             for
             the
             Year
             following
             ,
             should
             remain
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             provide
             them
             of
             all
             things
             necessary
             ;
             and
             should
             govern
             Spain
             by
             his
             Lieutenants
             :
             That
             of
             the
             ten
             Legions
             that
             composed
             his
             Army
             ,
             he
             should
             keep
             three
             for
             the
             Defence
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             give
             three
             to
             Caesar
             and
             four
             to
             Anthony
             ;
             by
             which
             means
             each
             of
             them
             would
             have
             twenty
             Legions
             .
             And
             that
             they
             might
             encourage
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             besides
             the
             Recompence
             usually
             referred
             till
             after
             the
             Victory
             ,
             and
             other
             Donatives
             ;
             they
             assigned
             them
             for
             Colonies
             eighteen
             of
             the
             best
             Cities
             of
             Italy
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             the
             beauty
             of
             the
             Buildings
             ,
             as
             Fertility
             and
             Riches
             of
             the
             adjacent
             Soil
             ,
             whose
             Houses
             and
             Fields
             they
             set
             out
             amongst
             them
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             usual
             to
             divide
             a
             conquered
             Country
             .
             The
             chief
             of
             these
             were
             
               Capua
               ,
               Rhegium
               ,
               Venosa
               ,
               Beneventum
               ,
               Luceria
               ,
               Rimini
               .
            
             Thus
             was
             the
             best
             part
             of
             Italy
             destined
             a
             Recompence
             to
             the
             Soldiers
             .
             They
             resolved
             likewise
             that
             before
             all
             things
             else
             they
             would
             rid
             themselves
             of
             their
             particular
             Enemies
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             be
             a
             hindrance
             to
             their
             Designs
             when
             they
             were
             gone
             out
             of
             the
             City
             .
             These
             things
             being
             all
             agreed
             to
             ,
             and
             put
             in
             writing
             ,
             Caesar
             as
             Consul
             ,
             read
             them
             publickly
             before
             all
             the
             Forces
             (
             except
             only
             that
             concerning
             the
             Proscriptions
             ,
             which
             he
             kept
             secret
             )
             who
             received
             them
             all
             with
             a
             general
             Acclamation
             ;
             and
             forthwith
             both
             Armies
             saluted
             each
             other
             in
             token
             of
             Reconciliation
             .
          
           
             
             Mean
             while
             many
             dreadful
             Prodigies
             appeared
             at
             Rome
             .
             All
             the
             Dogs
             of
             the
             City
             howled
             like
             Wolves
             ,
             which
             is
             accounted
             an
             unhappy
             Presage
             .
             The
             Wolves
             ,
             which
             do
             not
             usually
             come
             into
             Cities
             ,
             came
             now
             into
             the
             Great
             Place
             .
             An
             Ox
             spoke
             with
             a
             Man's
             voice
             .
             A
             Child
             spoke
             as
             soon
             as
             it
             was
             born
             .
             The
             Statues
             of
             the
             Gods
             sweated
             ,
             some
             Water
             ,
             and
             some
             Blood.
             The
             cries
             of
             Men
             ,
             clattering
             of
             Arms
             ,
             and
             running
             of
             Horses
             were
             heard
             ;
             yet
             not
             seen
             .
             Many
             frightful
             Signs
             appeared
             about
             the
             Sun.
             It
             rained
             Stones
             .
             Thunder
             fell
             upon
             several
             Temples
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             the
             very
             images
             of
             the
             Gods
             were
             stricken
             .
             Hereupon
             the
             Senate
             sent
             for
             Divines
             out
             of
             Tuscany
             ;
             the
             eldest
             of
             which
             told
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             Royalty
             should
             be
             re-established
             ,
             and
             they
             all
             Slaves
             but
             only
             He
             :
             and
             therewith
             stopping
             his
             Mouth
             ,
             held
             his
             Breath
             so
             long
             ,
             till
             he
             fell
             down
             dead
             in
             the
             place
             .
             This
             Triumvirate
             then
             after
             their
             Agreement
             made
             ,
             began
             to
             contrive
             among
             themselves
             the
             Roll
             of
             the
             Proscribed
             ;
             wherein
             they
             inserted
             all
             those
             whose
             too
             great
             power
             they
             were
             jealous
             of
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             particular
             Enemies
             ;
             abandoning
             their
             own
             Friends
             and
             Relations
             to
             one
             another
             ,
             so
             they
             might
             by
             that
             means
             be
             revenged
             on
             those
             they
             hated
             .
             And
             this
             they
             did
             ,
             not
             only
             at
             present
             ,
             but
             even
             afterwards
             ;
             for
             they
             proscribed
             an
             infinite
             
             number
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             either
             out
             of
             some
             old
             Grudge
             ,
             or
             some
             light●
             Offence
             ,
             or
             for
             being
             Friends
             ▪
             to
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             or
             Enemies
             to
             their
             Friends
             or
             because
             they
             were
             rich
             .
             And
             indeed
             they
             stood
             in
             need
             of
             store
             of
             Money
             for
             the
             War
             ,
             Brutus
             and
             Cassius
             having
             received
             abundance
             from
             the
             T●ibutes
             of
             Asia
             ,
             besides
             what
             those
             Kings
             and
             Potentates
             furnished
             them
             with
             ;
             whereas
             these
             had
             none
             to
             receive
             ,
             but
             only
             out
             of
             Europe
             and
             Italy
             ,
             already
             drained
             dry
             by
             Exactions
             and
             Wars
             .
             In
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             to
             raise
             Money
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             Person
             to
             the
             most
             miserable
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             without
             excepting
             the
             very
             Women
             ,
             who
             suffered
             not
             a
             thousand
             Violences
             from
             the
             Tax-Gatherers
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             but
             informed
             they
             had
             any
             thing
             .
             There
             were
             some
             likewise
             proscribed
             for
             the
             beauty
             of
             their
             Houses
             or
             Gardens
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             the
             Roll
             of
             the
             Proscribed
             ,
             with
             Confiscation
             of
             Goods
             ,
             amounted
             to
             three
             hundred
             Senators
             ,
             and
             two
             thousand
             Roman
             Knights
             ;
             among
             whom
             some
             were
             Brethren
             and
             Uncles
             to
             the
             Triumvirs
             ,
             and
             Officers
             that
             had
             served
             in
             their
             Armies
             for
             having
             displeased
             the
             Generals
             or
             their
             Lieutenants
             .
             They
             deferred
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Proscription
             till
             such
             time
             as
             they
             came
             to
             the
             City
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             resolved
             to
             begin
             the
             Execution
             by
             twelve
             (
             or
             as
             some
             say
             )
             by
             seventeen
             of
             the
             Principal
             ,
             among
             whom
             was
             Cicero
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             they
             sent
             some
             of
             their
             People
             ,
             who
             forthwith
             slew
             four
             whom
             they
             found
             either
             at
             their
             Tables
             or
             in
             the
             Streets
             .
             The
             others
             were
             sought
             for
             in
             Temples
             and
             Houses
             ;
             in
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             all
             that
             Night
             there
             was
             a
             great
             Tumult
             :
             People
             running
             up
             and
             down
             the
             City
             with
             such
             cryings
             and
             howlings
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Enemy
             had
             been
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             them
             ;
             for
             hearing
             of
             some
             being
             taken
             ,
             and
             not
             knowing
             of
             any
             Person
             yet
             proscribed
             ,
             every
             Man
             thought
             the
             next
             he
             met
             sought
             for
             him
             .
             So
             that
             in
             a
             general
             Despair
             some
             disposed
             themselves
             to
             set
             fire
             ,
             either
             to
             their
             own
             Houses
             ,
             or
             the
             Publick
             Buildings
             ,
             that
             before
             they
             died
             they
             might
             do
             something
             worthy
             of
             Memory
             :
             And
             they
             had
             done
             it
             if
             the
             Consul
             Pedius
             ,
             running
             about
             to
             all
             parts
             ,
             had
             not
             exhorted
             them
             to
             be
             in
             good
             hopes
             ,
             and
             to
             expect
             till
             Day
             gave
             better
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Cause
             of
             the
             Disorder
             .
             Morning
             being
             come
             ,
             without
             staying
             for
             the
             Triumvirs
             Orders
             ,
             he
             proscribed
             those
             seventeen
             Men
             as
             the
             only
             Authors
             of
             Intestine
             Mischiefs
             ,
             and
             the
             only
             Men
             condemned
             ;
             promising
             Security
             to
             all
             others
             ,
             because
             he
             knew
             not
             what
             had
             been
             agreed
             upon
             ;
             and
             after
             dyed
             of
             a
             Distemper
             caused
             by
             the
             too
             much
             labour
             undergone
             that
             Night
             .
             Three
             days
             following
             arrived
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             
               Caesar
               ,
               Anthony
            
             and
             Lepidus
             ,
             each
             with
             his
             Regiment
             of
             Guards
             and
             one
             Legion
             ;
             and
             immediately
             the
             City
             was
             filled
             with
             armed
             Men
             ,
             and
             Courts
             of
             Guards
             placed
             in
             the
             most
             convenient
             Stations
             .
             Then
             were
             the
             People
             assembled
             ,
             and
             
               Publius
               Titius
            
             the
             Tribune
             proposed
             the
             Law
             for
             Creation
             of
             the
             Triumvirate
             ;
             to
             which
             he
             nominated
             
               Lepidus
               ,
               Anthony
            
             and
             Caesar
             to
             govern
             the
             Commonwealth
             for
             five
             Years
             ,
             with
             the
             same
             Power
             the
             Consuls
             had
             (
             this
             is
             what
             the
             Greeks
             call
             Harmostates
             ,
             and
             the
             Lacedemonians
             Reformers
             )
             and
             without
             giving
             the
             People
             time
             to
             deliberate
             ,
             or
             to
             appoint
             a
             Day
             for
             holding
             another
             Assembly
             ,
             the
             Law
             was
             at
             that
             instant
             ratified
             .
             The
             Night
             following
             besides
             the
             seventeen
             before
             there
             were
             found
             one
             hundred
             and
             thirty
             more
             ,
             whose
             Names
             were
             fixed
             up
             in
             divers
             places
             of
             the
             City
             ;
             soon
             after
             one
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             others
             were
             added
             ;
             and
             at
             last
             the
             Roll
             was
             dayly
             augmented
             with
             names
             of
             newly
             condemned
             People
             ,
             or
             of
             those
             who
             had
             been
             slain
             by
             mistake
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             be
             thought
             to
             be
             killed
             without
             Cause
             .
             Those
             likewise
             who
             killed
             any
             proscribed
             Persons
             were
             commanded
             to
             bring
             their
             Heads
             to
             the
             Triumvirs
             ;
             and
             to
             this
             purpose
             Rewards
             were
             decreed
             them
             ,
             to
             the
             Free
             Men
             Money
             ,
             and
             to
             Slaves
             Freedom
             and
             Money
             .
             Nothing
             was
             barred
             
             against
             those
             that
             sought
             for
             them
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             forbid
             under
             the
             like
             pain
             ,
             either
             to
             receive
             them
             ,
             or
             conceal
             them
             ,
             or
             deny
             entrance
             into
             the
             House
             to
             any
             that
             sought
             after
             them
             ,
             with
             a
             like
             Reward
             to
             any
             gave
             Information
             of
             all
             these
             things
             .
          
           
             The
             Ordinance
             for
             Proscription
             was
             conceived
             in
             these
             Terms
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     MARCUS
                     LEPIDUS
                     ,
                     MARCUS
                     ANTONIUS
                     AND
                     OCTAVIUS
                     AUGUSTUS
                     Deputed
                     for
                     the
                     Reformation
                     &
                     Re-Establishent
                     Of
                     the
                     COMMONVVEALTH
                     ,
                     To
                     the
                     PEOPLE
                     of
                     ROME
                     .
                  
                   
                     IF
                     by
                     an
                     extraordinary
                     Infidelity
                     wicked
                     Men
                     who
                     had
                     received
                     
                     Pardon
                     had
                     not
                     become
                     Enemies
                     to
                     their
                     Benefactors
                     so
                     far
                     as
                     to
                     attempt
                     against
                     their
                     Lives
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     they
                     had
                     not
                     murdered
                     Caesar
                     ;
                     who
                     after
                     having
                     reduced
                     them
                     under
                     his
                     Power
                     ,
                     saved
                     them
                     ,
                     honoured
                     them
                     with
                     his
                     Friendship
                     ,
                     and
                     loaded
                     them
                     with
                     Honours
                     ,
                     Favours
                     and
                     Dignities
                     ;
                     we
                     had
                     not
                     been
                     forced
                     to
                     come
                     to
                     Extremities
                     to
                     revenge
                     our selves
                     of
                     the
                     Injuries
                     they
                     have
                     done
                     us
                     ,
                     in
                     declaring
                     us
                     Enemies
                     to
                     our
                     Country
                     .
                     But
                     now
                     that
                     after
                     so
                     many
                     Ambushes
                     laid
                     for
                     us
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Murder
                     committed
                     on
                     the
                     Person
                     of
                     Caesar
                     ,
                     we
                     are
                     bound
                     to
                     believe
                     that
                     their
                     Malice
                     cannot
                     be
                     overcome
                     by
                     fair
                     means
                     ,
                     we
                     have
                     chose
                     rather
                     to
                     prevent
                     our
                     Enemies
                     ,
                     than
                     to
                     wait
                     till
                     they
                     destroy
                     us
                     .
                     Wherefore
                     ,
                     whoever
                     shall
                     consider
                     in
                     what
                     manner
                     they
                     have
                     
                     treated
                     Caesar
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     Injuries
                     that
                     we
                     have
                     suffered
                     ,
                     will
                     not
                     find
                     in
                     our
                     proceeding
                     either
                     Passion
                     ,
                     Injustice
                     or
                     Cruelty
                     .
                     Since
                     Caesar
                     their
                     General
                     ,
                     their
                     High
                     Priest
                     ,
                     who
                     had
                     subdued
                     Nations
                     ever
                     before
                     formidable
                     to
                     the
                     Roman
                     People
                     :
                     Had
                     first
                     of
                     all
                     crossed
                     an
                     unknown
                     Sea
                     beyond
                     the
                     Columns
                     of
                     Hercules
                     ,
                     and
                     opened
                     to
                     the
                     Romans
                     away
                     to
                     a
                     New
                     World
                     ;
                     has
                     been
                     murdered
                     in
                     a
                     Sacred
                     Place
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     midst
                     of
                     the
                     Palace
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     sight
                     of
                     the
                     Gods
                     ,
                     basely
                     stabbed
                     with
                     three
                     and
                     twenty
                     Wounds
                     of
                     Daggers
                     ,
                     by
                     people
                     whose
                     lives
                     he
                     had
                     saved
                     after
                     having
                     made
                     them
                     Prisoners
                     at
                     War
                     :
                     Nay
                     ,
                     some
                     of
                     which
                     he
                     had
                     by
                     Testament
                     made
                     his
                     Heirs
                     .
                     Whilst
                     instead
                     of
                     punishing
                     this
                     Attempt
                     ,
                     others
                     transported
                     by
                     the
                     same
                     hatred
                     ,
                     have
                     made
                     them
                     Governors
                     of
                     Provinces
                     ;
                     or
                     else
                     abusing
                     their
                     Power
                     ,
                     have
                     seized
                     upon
                     the
                     Revenues
                     of
                     the
                     Commonwealth
                     ,
                     raised
                     Arms
                     against
                     us
                     ;
                     calling
                     to
                     their
                     Assistance
                     Barbarians
                     ,
                     perpetual
                     Enemies
                     to
                     this
                     Empire
                     ;
                     and
                     burning
                     ,
                     sacking
                     and
                     rasing
                     some
                     Cities
                     under
                     our
                     Obedience
                     ,
                     that
                     would
                     not
                     submit
                     to
                     theirs
                     ;
                     and
                     forcing
                     others
                     by
                     threats
                     and
                     terror
                     to
                     take
                     Arms
                     against
                     us
                     and
                     their
                     Country
                     .
                     Some
                     of
                     these
                     we
                     have
                     already
                     punished
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     God's
                     Assistance
                     you
                     shall
                     see
                     us
                     punish
                     others
                     .
                     But
                     because
                     after
                     those
                     great
                     things
                     we
                     have
                     done
                     for
                     the
                     security
                     of
                     
                       Spain
                       ,
                       Gaul
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Heart
                     of
                     the
                     Republick
                     ,
                     there
                     yet
                     remains
                     a
                     troublesome
                     Affair
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     the
                     Expedition
                     against
                     
                     Caesar's
                     Murderers
                     :
                     To
                     effect
                     which
                     we
                     must
                     cross
                     the
                     Sea
                     ;
                     being
                     ready
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     Service
                     of
                     the
                     Publick
                     ,
                     to
                     carry
                     our
                     Arms
                     into
                     a
                     remote
                     Country
                     ,
                     we
                     cannot
                     think
                     it
                     either
                     secure
                     or
                     advantagious
                     for
                     us
                     to
                     leave
                     behind
                     us
                     our
                     Enemies
                     ,
                     who
                     will
                     not
                     fail
                     to
                     make
                     their
                     best
                     use
                     of
                     our
                     absence
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     the
                     uncertain
                     Success
                     of
                     War.
                     There
                     may
                     likewise
                     be
                     danger
                     in
                     delay
                     ;
                     wherefore
                     we
                     have
                     resolved
                     to
                     destroy
                     them
                     ,
                     since
                     they
                     have
                     begun
                     to
                     persecute
                     us
                     by
                     declaring
                     us
                     Enemies
                     of
                     our
                     Country
                     .
                     And
                     though
                     neither
                     respect
                     to
                     Gods
                     ,
                     nor
                     fear
                     of
                     Men
                     restrained
                     them
                     from
                     endeavouring
                     to
                     destroy
                     with
                     us
                     so
                     many
                     thousand
                     Citizens
                     ,
                     yet
                     will
                     we
                     not
                     imitate
                     them
                     ,
                     nor
                     offend
                     any
                     of
                     the
                     people
                     ;
                     nay
                     ,
                     nor
                     so
                     much
                     as
                     hold
                     all
                     those
                     for
                     Enemies
                     who
                     have
                     took
                     part
                     against
                     us
                     ,
                     or
                     have
                     disobliged
                     us
                     .
                     We
                     will
                     assault
                     no
                     person
                     because
                     of
                     his
                     Riches
                     and
                     Dignities
                     ,
                     nor
                     put
                     so
                     many
                     to
                     death
                     as
                     did
                     another
                     who
                     had
                     the
                     same
                     power
                     before
                     us
                     ;
                     and
                     who
                     having
                     ,
                     as
                     well
                     as
                     we
                     ,
                     undertaken
                     to
                     remedy
                     the
                     Mischiefs
                     caused
                     by
                     Civil
                     War
                     ,
                     deserved
                     the
                     Title
                     of
                     HAPPY
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     happy
                     success
                     of
                     his
                     Enterprizes
                     ;
                     though
                     it
                     cannot
                     be
                     imagined
                     he
                     could
                     have
                     so
                     many
                     Enemies
                     as
                     we
                     three
                     .
                     We
                     will
                     therefore
                     only
                     punish
                     such
                     as
                     are
                     the
                     most
                     criminal
                     ,
                     and
                     most
                     guilty
                     of
                     those
                     Mischiefs
                     the
                     Commonwealth
                     groans
                     under
                     ;
                     which
                     will
                     be
                     no
                     less
                     advantagious
                     to
                     you
                     than
                     to
                     our selves
                     :
                     for
                     as
                     long
                     as
                     our
                     Dissentions
                     last
                     ,
                     it
                     will
                     be
                     impossible
                     for
                     you
                     ,
                     whilst
                     things
                     hang
                     between
                     two
                     ,
                     not
                     to
                     suffer
                     extraordinarily
                     .
                     Besides
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     convenient
                     to
                     satisfie
                     the
                     Soldiery
                     offended
                     ,
                     that
                     without
                     reason
                     you
                     have
                     declared
                     them
                     Enemies
                     .
                     And
                     though
                     we
                     could
                     without
                     notice
                     punish
                     those
                     we
                     think
                     worthy
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     yet
                     we
                     think
                     fit
                     rather
                     to
                     proscribe
                     than
                     to
                     surprize
                     them
                     ;
                     which
                     indeed
                     we
                     do
                     for
                     your
                     sakes
                     ,
                     lest
                     the
                     Soldier
                     's
                     anger
                     might
                     transport
                     him
                     against
                     those
                     are
                     uncondemned
                     ,
                     or
                     to
                     destroy
                     others
                     with
                     those
                     whose
                     Names
                     are
                     fixed
                     up
                     in
                     publick
                     places
                     .
                     For
                     these
                     reasons
                     we
                     forbid
                     all
                     persons
                     the
                     receiving
                     into
                     their
                     Houses
                     any
                     of
                     those
                     whose
                     Names
                     are
                     inserted
                     in
                     the
                     Roll
                     of
                     the
                     Proscribed
                     ,
                     or
                     to
                     conceal
                     or
                     send
                     them
                     to
                     any
                     place
                     of
                     security
                     ,
                     or
                     to
                     furnish
                     them
                     with
                     Money
                     ,
                     under
                     pain
                     that
                     all
                     that
                     shall
                     be
                     found
                     convicted
                     of
                     having
                     secured
                     or
                     relieved
                     them
                     ,
                     shall
                     be
                     put
                     themselves
                     into
                     the
                     number
                     of
                     the
                     Proscribed
                     ,
                     without
                     hopes
                     of
                     Pardon
                     .
                     We
                     ordain
                     likewise
                     those
                     who
                     have
                     slain
                     any
                     of
                     the
                     Proscribed
                     to
                     bring
                     to
                     us
                     their
                     Heads
                     ;
                     for
                     each
                     of
                     which
                     he
                     shall
                     be
                     payed
                     *
                     five
                     and
                     twenty
                     thousand
                     Attick
                     Drams
                     if
                     he
                     be
                     a
                     Free
                     Person
                     brings
                     it
                     ;
                     and
                     if
                     he
                     be
                     a
                     Slave
                     he
                     shall
                     receive
                     *
                     ten
                     thousand
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     same
                     Liberty
                     and
                     Right
                     of
                     Burgessship
                     his
                     Master
                     enjoyed
                     .
                     We
                     promise
                     likewise
                     the
                     same
                     Reward
                     to
                     all
                     Informers
                     ;
                     nor
                     shall
                     the
                     Name
                     of
                     any
                     receives
                     it
                     be
                     recorded
                     in
                     our
                     Registers
                     ,
                     that
                     is
                     may
                     remain
                     secret
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
           
             Such
             was
             the
             Ordinance
             of
             Proscription
             made
             by
             the
             Triumvirs
             .
             Lepidus
             
             proscribed
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             his
             Brother
             Paulus
             was
             the
             first
             Proscript
             .
             Anthony
             proscribed
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             his
             Uncle
             Lucius
             was
             the
             second
             Proscript
             ;
             because
             they
             had
             first
             given
             their
             Opinions
             when
             they
             were
             declared
             Enemies
             of
             their
             Country
             .
             The
             third
             and
             fourth
             Proscripts
             ,
             whose
             Names
             were
             put
             in
             another
             Table
             ,
             were
             the
             two
             Consuls
             designed
             for
             the
             following
             Year
             ,
             Plotius
             ,
             Brother
             of
             Plancus
             ,
             and
             Quintus
             ,
             Father
             in
             Law
             to
             Asinus
             ;
             who
             were
             not
             named
             with
             the
             first
             only
             because
             of
             their
             Preheminence
             ,
             but
             to
             strike
             terror
             ,
             and
             make
             Men
             lose
             all
             hopes
             of
             escaping
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             Thoranius
             was
             found
             among
             the
             Proscribed
             ;
             he
             who
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             had
             been
             
             Caesar's
             Tutor
             .
             The
             Proscription
             being
             published
             ,
             Guards
             were
             forthwith
             placed
             at
             the
             Gates
             ;
             and
             all
             the
             Avenues
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             at
             the
             Sea-Ports
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Marshes
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             places
             where
             there
             was
             any
             likelihood
             an
             unhappy
             Man
             might
             shelter
             himself
             :
             Besides
             ,
             Centurions
             were
             commanded
             abroad
             ,
             to
             make
             search
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             which
             was
             done
             all
             at
             an
             instant
             ;
             so
             that
             both
             within
             and
             without
             the
             City
             many
             persons
             dyed
             suddainly
             of
             several
             kinds
             of
             Deaths
             .
             The
             Streets
             were
             filled
             with
             the
             sad
             Spectacle
             of
             Heads
             carrying
             to
             the
             Triumvirs
             ,
             to
             receive
             the
             Reward
             ;
             and
             every
             step
             some
             Person
             of
             Quality
             endeavouring
             to
             save
             himself
             ,
             was
             met
             shamefully
             disguised
             ;
             some
             running
             down
             into
             Wells
             ,
             and
             others
             into
             Privies
             ;
             some
             hiding
             themselves
             in
             the
             tops
             of
             the
             Chimneys
             ,
             or
             under
             the
             Tiles
             ,
             where
             they
             durst
             not
             utter
             a
             sigh
             or
             groan
             ;
             for
             they
             stood
             in
             more
             fear
             of
             their
             Wives
             ,
             or
             Children
             ,
             or
             Freed
             Men
             ,
             or
             Slaves
             ,
             or
             Debtors
             ,
             or
             Neighbours
             that
             coveted
             some
             of
             their
             Goods
             ,
             than
             of
             the
             Murderers
             themselves
             .
             All
             private
             Grudges
             were
             now
             discovered
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             a
             strange
             change
             to
             see
             the
             prime
             Men
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             Consulars
             ,
             Pretors
             ,
             Tribunes
             ,
             or
             Pretenders
             to
             these
             Dignities
             cast
             themselves
             at
             the
             feet
             of
             their
             Slaves
             with
             tears
             in
             their
             eyes
             ,
             begging
             and
             caressing
             them
             ,
             calling
             them
             their
             Saviors
             and
             Patrons
             ;
             and
             which
             is
             most
             deplorable
             ,
             not
             be
             able
             with
             all
             these
             submissions
             to
             obtain
             the
             least
             favour
             .
             The
             most
             pernicious
             Seditions
             and
             cruellest
             of
             Wars
             never
             had
             any
             thing
             in
             them
             so
             terrible
             as
             the
             Calamities
             wherewith
             the
             City
             was
             now
             affrighted
             ;
             for
             in
             War
             and
             Tumult
             none
             but
             Enemies
             were
             feared
             ,
             and
             Domesticks
             were
             confided
             in
             ;
             whereas
             now
             Domesticks
             were
             more
             dreadful
             than
             Enemies
             ,
             because
             having
             no
             cause
             to
             fear
             for
             themselves
             ,
             as
             in
             War
             or
             Tumult
             ,
             from
             Familiars
             they
             became
             of
             a
             suddain
             Persecutors
             ;
             either
             out
             of
             a
             dissembled
             hate
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             hope
             of
             Recompence
             publickly
             proposed
             ,
             or
             because
             of
             some
             Silver
             or
             Gold
             hid
             in
             the
             House
             :
             So
             that
             no
             person
             found
             himself
             secure
             in
             his
             House
             ,
             Servants
             being
             ordinarily
             more
             sensible
             of
             Profit
             than
             of
             the
             Affection
             they
             owe
             to
             their
             Masters
             ;
             and
             though
             some
             might
             be
             found
             faithful
             and
             kind
             ,
             yet
             they
             durst
             not
             assist
             a
             Proscript
             ,
             nor
             conceal
             him
             ,
             nor
             so
             much
             as
             stay
             with
             him
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             falling
             into
             the
             same
             misfortune
             .
             There
             was
             now
             much
             more
             danger
             than
             when
             the
             seventeen
             first
             proscribed
             were
             fallen
             upon
             ;
             for
             then
             no
             person
             being
             publickly
             proscribed
             ,
             when
             on
             a
             suddain
             they
             saw
             some
             killed
             ,
             one
             Man
             defended
             another
             ,
             for
             fear
             lest
             the
             same
             should
             happen
             to
             him
             .
             But
             after
             the
             Proscription
             was
             published
             ,
             those
             comprized
             in
             it
             were
             presently
             forsaken
             by
             all
             the
             World
             ;
             some
             that
             thought
             themselves
             secure
             ,
             having
             their
             minds
             bent
             on
             Profit
             ,
             sought
             them
             to
             deliver
             them
             to
             the
             Murderers
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             have
             the
             Reward
             ;
             others
             pillaged
             the
             Houses
             of
             those
             that
             had
             been
             killed
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             present
             gain
             comforted
             themselves
             against
             the
             Publick
             Misery
             .
             The
             most
             Prudent
             and
             Moderate
             surprized
             at
             a
             thing
             so
             extraordinary
             ,
             stood
             like
             Men
             astonished
             ,
             considering
             that
             ,
             other
             
             Cities
             turmoiled
             with
             Divisions
             were
             re-established
             by
             the
             Concord
             of
             their
             Citizens
             :
             Whereas
             the
             Romans
             ,
             already
             afflicted
             with
             Civil
             Dissentions
             ,
             compleated
             their
             Ruin
             by
             this
             Reconciliation
             .
             Some
             were
             killed
             defending
             themselves
             ;
             others
             ,
             who
             thought
             themselves
             not
             condemned
             ,
             without
             any
             defence
             :
             Some
             let
             themselves
             die
             with
             hunger
             ,
             or
             hanged
             ,
             or
             drowned
             themselves
             ,
             or
             threw
             themselves
             headlong
             from
             the
             tops
             of
             Houses
             ,
             or
             cast
             themselves
             into
             the
             Fire
             ,
             or
             run
             to
             meet
             their
             Murderers
             :
             Others
             again
             sought
             to
             protract
             the
             time
             ;
             and
             either
             hid
             themselves
             ,
             or
             begged
             shamefully
             ,
             or
             fled
             ,
             or
             offered
             Money
             to
             save
             their
             Lives
             .
             Many
             likewise
             were
             slain
             contrary
             to
             the
             intention
             of
             the
             Triumvirs
             ,
             either
             by
             mistake
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             some
             particular
             grudge
             ;
             but
             the
             Bodies
             of
             the
             Proscripts
             might
             be
             known
             from
             the
             others
             ,
             because
             they
             wanted
             the
             Head
             ,
             which
             was
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             carried
             before
             the
             Tribunal
             for
             Orations
             ,
             where
             they
             payed
             the
             Reward
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             wonderful
             Examples
             were
             to
             be
             seen
             of
             the
             Affection
             of
             Wives
             ,
             Children
             ,
             Brethren
             and
             Slaves
             ;
             who
             found
             out
             a
             thousand
             inventions
             to
             save
             their
             Husbands
             ,
             Fathers
             ,
             Brethren
             or
             Masters
             ;
             dyed
             with
             them
             when
             they
             were
             discovered
             ,
             or
             killed
             themselves
             upon
             those
             Bodies
             they
             were
             not
             able
             to
             defend
             .
             Of
             those
             that
             escaped
             the
             Proscription
             ,
             some
             ,
             pursued
             by
             their
             ill
             fortune
             ,
             perished
             by
             Shipwrack
             ;
             others
             saved
             beyond
             all
             probability
             ,
             came
             afterwards
             to
             exercise
             Dignities
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             to
             have
             Command
             of
             Armies
             ,
             and
             arrive
             at
             the
             Honour
             of
             Triumph
             .
             Such
             wonderful
             things
             were
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             those
             days
             which
             do
             not
             happen
             in
             an
             ordinary
             City
             ,
             or
             in
             a
             small
             Kingdom
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             Mistress
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             well
             by
             Sea
             as
             Land
             :
             Providence
             disposing
             it
             so
             to
             reduce
             things
             to
             that
             excellent
             order
             wherein
             you
             now
             see
             them
             .
             Not
             but
             that
             Rome
             felt
             the
             same
             miseries
             under
             Sylla
             ,
             and
             before
             him
             under
             Marius
             ;
             and
             we
             have
             in
             writing
             of
             them
             reported
             many
             Actions
             of
             Cruelty
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             depriving
             their
             Enemies
             of
             Burial
             :
             But
             what
             passed
             under
             the
             Triumvirs
             made
             much
             more
             noise
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             height
             of
             their
             Reputation
             ;
             and
             particularly
             the
             Valour
             and
             Good
             Fortune
             of
             him
             ,
             who
             having
             fixed
             the
             Foundations
             of
             this
             Empire
             ,
             has
             left
             it
             to
             those
             of
             his
             Race
             and
             Name
             ,
             even
             to
             this
             present
             .
             I
             will
             therefore
             relate
             what
             was
             now
             done
             most
             remarkable
             ,
             and
             most
             cruel
             ;
             which
             I
             can
             the
             easier
             do
             ,
             because
             the
             length
             of
             time
             has
             not
             yet
             quite
             effaced
             the
             memory
             of
             these
             Actions
             .
             Yet
             I
             will
             not
             write
             all
             ;
             for
             a
             common
             death
             ,
             or
             the
             flight
             of
             some
             private
             Men
             ,
             who
             after
             obtaining
             Pardon
             of
             the
             Triumvirs
             ,
             returned
             and
             spent
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             Lives
             without
             appearing
             ,
             seems
             not
             to
             me
             worthy
             being
             recorded
             :
             But
             I
             will
             relate
             some
             extraordinary
             Examples
             ,
             that
             the
             Reader
             may
             be
             perswaded
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             what
             I
             have
             before
             said
             .
             Many
             Roman
             Authors
             have
             hereof
             wrote
             particular
             Books
             ;
             out
             of
             which
             I
             have
             extracted
             what
             appeared
             most
             credible
             ,
             to
             compose
             a
             Summary
             ,
             which
             may
             well
             make
             the
             happiness
             of
             our
             Times
             be
             admired
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Massacre
             unhappily
             began
             with
             the
             Magistracy
             ,
             of
             whom
             the
             first
             slain
             was
             Salvius
             ,
             Tribune
             of
             the
             People
             ;
             though
             by
             the
             Laws
             the
             Tribunes
             were
             holy
             and
             inviolable
             ;
             and
             so
             powerful
             ,
             that
             sometimes
             they
             have
             imprisoned
             Consuls
             .
             This
             Man
             when
             they
             were
             about
             to
             declare
             Anthony
             Enemy
             opposed
             it
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             he
             took
             part
             with
             Cicero
             .
             Therefore
             when
             he
             knew
             the
             Triumvirs
             were
             agreed
             ,
             and
             marched
             towards
             the
             City
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             Feast
             for
             his
             Domesticks
             ,
             as
             having
             now
             but
             a
             short
             time
             to
             live
             with
             them
             .
             The
             Soldiers
             entring
             the
             place
             where
             they
             were
             eating
             ,
             all
             the
             people
             affrighted
             ,
             began
             to
             rise
             up
             ;
             but
             the
             Centurion
             commanding
             them
             to
             keep
             their
             places
             ,
             took
             Salvius
             by
             the
             Hair
             ,
             drew
             him
             over
             
             The
             Table
             ,
             cut
             off
             his
             Head
             ,
             and
             forbid
             the
             others
             from
             stirring
             ;
             for
             if
             they
             made
             the
             least
             noise
             he
             would
             serve
             them
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             :
             At
             which
             they
             were
             so
             affrighted
             ,
             that
             after
             the
             Centurion
             was
             gone
             they
             spent
             most
             part
             of
             the
             Night
             by
             the
             Body
             ,
             without
             speaking
             a
             word
             .
          
           
             After
             Salvius
             ,
             was
             slain
             the
             Pretor
             Minutius
             .
             Upon
             notice
             brought
             him
             as
             he
             gave
             Audience
             in
             the
             place
             ,
             that
             the
             Soldiers
             were
             coming
             towards
             him
             ,
             he
             rose
             suddainly
             to
             seek
             out
             some
             place
             to
             shelter
             himself
             in
             :
             and
             having
             changed
             Cloaths
             ,
             went
             to
             hide
             himself
             in
             a
             Shop
             ;
             but
             his
             People
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             carried
             the
             Marks
             of
             his
             Dignity
             ,
             whom
             he
             commanded
             to
             leave
             him
             ,
             staying
             there
             some
             time
             out
             of
             a
             fear
             and
             affection
             they
             had
             for
             him
             ,
             were
             the
             occasion
             ,
             without
             designing
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             Murderers
             did
             the
             more
             easily
             find
             him
             .
          
           
             Annalis
             the
             other
             Pretor
             ,
             as
             he
             solicited
             the
             People
             for
             his
             Son
             ,
             who
             demanded
             the
             Questors
             Office
             ;
             his
             Friends
             and
             Lictors
             understanding
             that
             he
             was
             in
             the
             Roll
             of
             the
             Proscripts
             ,
             all
             of
             a
             suddain
             left
             him
             :
             Whereupon
             he
             fled
             ,
             and
             retired
             into
             a
             wretched
             House
             that
             one
             of
             his
             Creatures
             had
             in
             the
             Subburbs
             ;
             where
             ,
             because
             the
             place
             was
             utterly
             contemptible
             ,
             he
             was
             for
             a
             while
             secure
             ;
             till
             such
             time
             as
             his
             own
             Son
             ,
             having
             some
             doubt
             he
             was
             gone
             thither
             ,
             shewed
             the
             way
             to
             the
             Executioners
             of
             the
             Proscription
             :
             In
             reward
             whereof
             the
             Triumvirs
             gave
             him
             his
             Father's
             Estate
             ,
             and
             the
             Office
             of
             Aedile
             ,
             but
             he
             enjoyed
             not
             either
             long
             ;
             for
             returning
             drunk
             from
             a
             Debauch
             ,
             upon
             some
             reviling
             words
             given
             to
             the
             Soldiers
             who
             had
             killed
             his
             Father
             ,
             they
             killed
             him
             too
             .
          
           
             For
             Thoranius
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             Pretor
             ,
             but
             had
             been
             ;
             he
             was
             Father
             to
             a
             wretchless
             Youth
             ,
             who
             yet
             had
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             power
             over
             Anthony
             .
             He
             therefore
             entreated
             the
             Centurions
             to
             delay
             his
             death
             but
             so
             long
             till
             his
             Son
             had
             begged
             him
             of
             the
             Triumvir
             .
             To
             which
             they
             laughing
             ,
             answered
             ;
             
               He
               has
               already
               begged
               you
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               in
               another
               manner
               .
            
             Which
             the
             Old
             Man
             hearing
             ,
             prayed
             them
             but
             to
             give
             him
             so
             much
             time
             as
             to
             see
             his
             Daughter
             ;
             and
             having
             seen
             her
             ,
             forbad
             her
             from
             pretending
             any
             thing
             to
             his
             Estate
             ,
             le●t
             her
             Brother
             should
             beg
             her
             likewise
             of
             Anthony
             .
             The
             end
             of
             this
             wicked
             Son
             was
             no
             better
             than
             the
             others
             ;
             for
             after
             having
             consumed
             his
             Patrimony
             in
             all
             sorts
             of
             Debauchery
             ,
             he
             was
             accused
             of
             Theft
             ,
             and
             condemned
             to
             Banishment
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             Cicero
             ,
             who
             had
             ruled
             in
             the
             Assemblies
             of
             the
             People
             after
             
             Caesar's
             death
             ;
             he
             was
             proscribed
             ,
             with
             his
             Son
             ,
             his
             Brother
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             Servants
             ,
             Clients
             and
             Friends
             .
             He
             was
             embarked
             on
             a
             small
             Boat
             to
             make
             his
             Escape
             by
             Sea
             ;
             but
             not
             able
             to
             endure
             the
             tossing
             of
             the
             Waves
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             a
             Meadow
             that
             belonged
             to
             him
             near
             Capua
             ;
             which
             upon
             occasion
             of
             writing
             this
             History
             ,
             I
             would
             needs
             see
             .
             As
             he
             reposed
             himself
             ,
             and
             that
             those
             that
             sought
             him
             were
             not
             far
             off
             (
             for
             of
             all
             the
             Proscripts
             ,
             Anthony
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             sought
             with
             most
             diligence
             )
             a
             Flock
             of
             Crows
             flying
             over
             the
             place
             where
             he
             slept
             ,
             waked
             him
             with
             their
             Cries
             ,
             and
             began
             with
             their
             Beaks
             to
             pull
             the
             Covering
             from
             off
             him
             ;
             till
             his
             Slaves
             thinking
             it
             an
             Advertisement
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             returned
             him
             into
             his
             Litter
             ,
             and
             took
             their
             way
             towards
             the
             Sea
             ,
             through
             the
             thickest
             of
             the
             Forest.
             Presently
             after
             several
             Soldiers
             coming
             to
             that
             place
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             and
             demanding
             of
             those
             they
             met
             if
             they
             had
             not
             seen
             Cicero
             ,
             they
             all
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             compassion
             they
             had
             for
             him
             ,
             answered
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             embarked
             ,
             and
             was
             already
             a
             good
             way
             off
             at
             Sea
             :
             But
             a
             Shoo-maker
             called
             Cerdo
             ,
             a
             Creature
             to
             Clodius
             ,
             formerly
             a
             mortal
             Enemy
             to
             Cicero
             ;
             having
             shewed
             the
             Centurion
             Laena
             ,
             followed
             but
             by
             a
             few
             Soldiers
             ,
             the
             way
             he
             had
             taken
             ,
             he
             presently
             pursued
             him
             :
             Cicero
             was
             accompanied
             with
             more
             people
             disposed
             to
             defend
             him
             ,
             than
             Laena
             had
             
             with
             him
             to
             assault
             him
             .
             Wherefore
             having
             overtaken
             him
             ,
             he
             made
             use
             of
             policy
             ;
             and
             began
             to
             cry
             out
             as
             if
             he
             had
             called
             to
             other
             Centurions
             behind
             him
             ;
             
               Come
               on
               ,
               Gentlemen
               ,
               come
               on
               .
            
             Whereupon
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Proscript
             imagining
             that
             they
             were
             about
             to
             be
             over-pressed
             by
             numbers
             ,
             grew
             fearful
             ,
             and
             deserted
             him
             .
             Then
             Laena
             ,
             though
             Cicero
             had
             formerly
             pleaded
             for
             him
             in
             a
             Cause
             wherein
             he
             overcame
             ,
             drew
             his
             Head
             out
             of
             the
             Litter
             ,
             and
             cut
             it
             ,
             or
             rather
             hewed
             it
             off
             ,
             at
             three
             blows
             ;
             so
             unhardy
             he
             was
             .
             He
             likewise
             cut
             off
             the
             Hand
             wherewith
             he
             had
             writ
             the
             Orations
             ,
             accusing
             Anthony
             of
             Tyranny
             ;
             which
             after
             the
             example
             of
             Demosthenes
             ,
             he
             called
             the
             Philippicks
             :
             And
             at
             the
             same
             instant
             dispatching
             away
             Expresses
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             to
             carry
             ,
             this
             pleasing
             News
             to
             Anthony
             ,
             he
             himself
             followed
             them
             to
             Rome
             ;
             where
             finding
             Anthony
             in
             the
             place
             ,
             seated
             in
             the
             Tribunal
             ,
             he
             shewed
             him
             at
             a
             distance
             the
             Head
             and
             Hand
             of
             Cicero
             .
             And
             he
             ravished
             with
             joy
             ,
             put
             a
             Crown
             upon
             the
             Centurion's
             Head
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             for
             a
             Reward
             *
             two
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             thousand
             Attick
             Drams
             ;
             as
             having
             freed
             him
             of
             the
             greatest
             of
             all
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             from
             whom
             he
             had
             received
             the
             highest
             injuries
             .
             His
             Head
             and
             Hand
             stood
             a
             long
             time
             for
             a
             Spectacle
             before
             the
             Tribunal
             ,
             where
             he
             used
             to
             make
             his
             Orations
             :
             And
             more
             flocked
             now
             thither
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             than
             did
             before
             to
             hear
             him
             .
             It
             is
             said
             likewise
             ,
             that
             Anthony
             at
             a
             Collation
             caused
             the
             Head
             to
             be
             set
             upon
             the
             Table
             that
             he
             might
             contemplate
             it
             more
             at
             leisure
             ,
             and
             satiate
             himself
             (
             as
             we
             may
             so
             say
             )
             with
             the
             view
             of
             it
             .
             Thus
             was
             Cicero
             slain
             ;
             to
             this
             day
             in
             great
             Esteem
             for
             his
             Eloquence
             :
             And
             who
             ,
             when
             he
             acted
             in
             the
             Quality
             of
             Consul
             ,
             had
             done
             signal
             Services
             to
             his
             Country
             ;
             yet
             after
             his
             death
             he
             was
             thus
             unworthily
             treated
             by
             his
             Enemies
             .
          
           
             His
             Son
             was
             already
             escaped
             to
             Brutus
             in
             Greece
             ,
             but
             his
             Brother
             and
             Nephew
             were
             unhappily
             taken
             by
             the
             Soldiers
             .
             The
             Father
             begged
             he
             might
             die
             before
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             the
             Son
             requested
             he
             might
             die
             before
             his
             Father
             ;
             and
             they
             having
             promised
             to
             satisfie
             them
             both
             ,
             took
             them
             apart
             ,
             and
             slew
             them
             at
             the
             same
             instant
             .
          
           
             But
             Egnatius
             and
             his
             Son
             embracing
             each
             other
             ,
             died
             together
             ;
             and
             their
             Heads
             being
             both
             struck
             off
             at
             one
             blow
             ,
             the
             two
             Bodies
             kept
             still
             their
             hold
             of
             each
             other
             .
          
           
             Balbus
             designing
             to
             escape
             with
             his
             Son
             by
             Sea
             ,
             sent
             him
             before
             ,
             thinking
             that
             by
             not
             going
             together
             they
             would
             not
             so
             easily
             be
             known
             ;
             and
             himself
             soon
             after
             set
             forward
             to
             follow
             him
             at
             a
             distance
             :
             but
             some
             one
             ,
             either
             out
             of
             malice
             or
             mistake
             ,
             having
             told
             him
             that
             his
             Son
             was
             taken
             ,
             he
             returned
             of
             his
             own
             accord
             to
             offer
             himself
             to
             the
             Excutioners
             ,
             and
             his
             Son
             perished
             by
             Ship-wrack
             :
             So
             much
             did
             fortune
             contribute
             to
             the
             Calamities
             of
             these
             times
             .
          
           
             Aruntius
             had
             a
             Son
             that
             could
             not
             resolve
             to
             fly
             without
             him
             ;
             yet
             at
             length
             he
             prevailed
             so
             far
             as
             to
             perswade
             him
             ,
             that
             being
             young
             ,
             he
             ought
             to
             survive
             him
             .
             The
             Mother
             having
             been
             his
             Guide
             as
             far
             as
             the
             City
             Gates
             ,
             returned
             speedily
             to
             give
             Burial
             to
             her
             Husband
             whom
             they
             had
             slain
             .
             And
             some
             days
             after
             hearing
             her
             Son
             was
             starved
             to
             death
             at
             Sea
             ,
             she
             slew
             her self
             .
          
           
             Hitherto
             we
             have
             proposed
             Examples
             of
             good
             and
             evil
             Children
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             Brothers
             .
             Those
             two
             called
             Ligarii
             ,
             proscribed
             together
             ,
             lay
             hid
             in
             an
             Oven
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             being
             betrayed
             by
             their
             Slaves
             ,
             one
             was
             slain
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             who
             slipped
             from
             the
             Executioners
             ,
             knowing
             his
             Brother
             was
             dead
             ,
             cast
             himself
             from
             the
             Bridge
             into
             the
             River
             .
             Some
             Fisher-men
             that
             thought
             he
             fell
             in
             by
             mischance
             ,
             and
             not
             designedly
             ,
             
             came
             in
             to
             save
             him
             ;
             from
             which
             he
             defended
             himself
             some
             time
             by
             plunging
             himself
             to
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             Water
             :
             till
             such
             time
             as
             they
             pulling
             him
             out
             ,
             do
             what
             he
             could
             ,
             he
             told
             them
             ;
             
               You
               do
               not
               save
               me
               ,
               but
               lose
               your selves
               with
               a
               Proscript
               .
            
             Yet
             ,
             say
             what
             he
             could
             ,
             they
             were
             resolved
             to
             save
             his
             Life
             .
             But
             the
             Soldiers
             who
             had
             the
             Guard
             of
             the
             Bridge
             understanding
             he
             was
             a
             Proscript
             ,
             came
             in
             and
             cut
             off
             his
             Head.
             
          
           
             Of
             two
             other
             Brothers
             ,
             one
             having
             cast
             himself
             headlong
             into
             the
             River
             ,
             his
             Slave
             ,
             after
             having
             sought
             the
             Body
             five
             days
             ,
             at
             length
             found
             it
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             condition
             he
             was
             ,
             being
             hardly
             to
             be
             known
             ,
             cut
             off
             his
             Head
             ,
             and
             carried
             it
             to
             the
             Tribune
             to
             have
             the
             Reward
             .
             The
             other
             being
             hid
             in
             a
             Privy
             ,
             was
             betrayed
             by
             another
             Slave
             ;
             and
             because
             the
             Soldiers
             vouchsafed
             not
             to
             go
             down
             ,
             they
             slew
             him
             with
             Javelins
             ,
             drew
             him
             out
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             condition
             he
             was
             cut
             off
             his
             Head
             without
             washing
             it
             .
          
           
             Another
             seeing
             his
             Brother
             stopped
             ,
             ran
             in
             ;
             and
             without
             knowing
             that
             he
             likewise
             was
             proscribed
             ,
             cryed
             out
             ,
             
               Kill
               me
               first
            
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             Centurion
             ,
             who
             knew
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Roll
             ,
             made
             answer
             ;
             
               You
               ask
               but
               reason
               ,
               for
               your
               Name
               does
               indeed
               stand
               in
               the
               Roll
               before
               his
               :
            
             And
             therewith
             slew
             one
             after
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             These
             are
             Examples
             of
             Brothers
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             Wives
             .
             Ligarius
             his
             Wife
             had
             hid
             him
             ;
             and
             went
             from
             time
             to
             time
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             attended
             only
             by
             one
             Maid
             ;
             who
             betraying
             him
             ,
             she
             followed
             those
             who
             carried
             away
             her
             Husband's
             Head
             ,
             crying
             out
             ;
             
               It
               is
               I
               that
               hid
               him
               ,
               the
               Concealers
               are
               condemned
               to
               the
               same
               Punishment
               .
            
             And
             because
             no
             one
             would
             either
             kill
             or
             accuse
             her
             ,
             she
             went
             and
             discovered
             her self
             to
             the
             Magistrates
             :
             who
             not
             judging
             her
             guilty
             for
             loving
             her
             Husband
             ,
             she
             starved
             her self
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             spoke
             of
             her
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             because
             ,
             having
             in
             vain
             endeavoured
             to
             save
             her
             Husbands
             Life
             ,
             she
             would
             not
             survive
             him
             :
             for
             as
             for
             those
             whose
             Conjugal
             Affection
             had
             better
             success
             ,
             we
             will
             reserve
             them
             to
             another
             place
             ,
             when
             we
             are
             to
             speak
             of
             those
             escaped
             .
          
           
             Here
             therefore
             we
             shall
             now
             only
             relate
             Examples
             of
             such
             as
             made
             wretched
             Attempts
             upon
             the
             Lives
             of
             their
             Husbands
             ;
             among
             whom
             Septimius
             Wife
             shall
             have
             the
             first
             place
             .
             It
             was
             a
             long
             time
             before
             that
             one
             of
             
             Anthony's
             Friends
             had
             abused
             her
             Husband's
             Bed
             :
             But
             she
             desiring
             rather
             to
             be
             his
             Wife
             than
             his
             Mistress
             ,
             he
             prevailed
             so
             far
             by
             the
             Credit
             he
             had
             with
             Anthony
             ,
             that
             Septimius
             was
             found
             among
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Proscripts
             .
             He
             was
             advertized
             of
             it
             by
             her
             own
             self
             :
             And
             knowing
             nothing
             of
             the
             ●●●●onour
             of
             his
             House
             ,
             disposed
             himself
             to
             Flight
             .
             But
             she
             ,
             like
             a
             kind
             Wife
             ,
             shut
             the
             Doors
             ;
             and
             kept
             him
             very
             diligently
             ,
             till
             the
             Executioners
             came
             to
             rid
             her
             of
             him
             ;
             and
             the
             same
             day
             of
             her
             Husband's
             death
             espoused
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             Salassius
             had
             escaped
             ;
             but
             out
             of
             a
             belief
             the
             danger
             diminished
             ,
             was
             so
             imprudent
             as
             to
             return
             by
             Night
             into
             the
             City
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             his
             House
             was
             sold
             ,
             and
             there
             remained
             in
             it
             of
             all
             his
             People
             none
             but
             the
             Porter
             ,
             who
             was
             comprized
             in
             the
             Sale
             :
             So
             that
             he
             alone
             knowing
             him
             ,
             made
             him
             come
             into
             his
             Lodge
             ,
             promised
             to
             keep
             him
             close
             ,
             and
             to
             feed
             him
             the
             best
             he
             could
             .
             He
             was
             no
             sooner
             entred
             but
             he
             sent
             for
             his
             Wife
             ,
             who
             was
             lodged
             elsewhere
             :
             who
             professed
             a
             great
             passion
             to
             see
             her
             Husband
             ;
             but
             excusing
             her self
             upon
             the
             fear
             of
             the
             Night
             ,
             and
             the
             suspicion
             she
             had
             of
             the
             fidelity
             of
             her
             Servants
             ,
             she
             said
             ,
             she
             would
             not
             come
             till
             the
             Morrow
             .
             
             As
             soon
             as
             it
             was
             Day
             she
             went
             to
             seek
             for
             Executioners
             ,
             and
             the
             Porter
             went
             to
             find
             her
             to
             desire
             her
             to
             come
             :
             which
             was
             the
             occasion
             that
             Salassius
             missing
             the
             Porter
             ,
             began
             to
             fear
             some
             treachery
             ;
             and
             got
             up
             to
             the
             top
             of
             the
             House
             to
             expect
             the
             event
             :
             whence
             beholding
             not
             the
             Porter
             ,
             but
             Soldiers
             coming
             under
             his
             Wife's
             Conduct
             ,
             he
             precipitated
             himself
             from
             top
             to
             bottom
             .
          
           
             In
             like
             manner
             Fulvius
             having
             sought
             for
             refuge
             in
             the
             House
             of
             a
             certain
             Woman
             ,
             who
             having
             been
             his
             Slave
             and
             Concubine
             ,
             he
             made
             free
             and
             married
             :
             for
             so
             many
             good
             turns
             she
             betrayed
             him
             ,
             jealous
             that
             he
             had
             espoused
             another
             woman
             .
             But
             I
             have
             said
             enough
             of
             wicked
             Women
             .
          
           
             Statius
             the
             Samnite
             ,
             who
             had
             performed
             many
             great
             Services
             for
             his
             Country
             in
             the
             War
             with
             the
             Allies
             :
             After
             which
             ,
             by
             his
             worthy
             Actions
             ,
             Riches
             and
             Birth
             ,
             he
             was
             arrived
             to
             the
             Dignity
             of
             Roman
             Senator
             :
             being
             proscribed
             at
             the
             age
             of
             fourscore
             Years
             only
             for
             his
             Riches
             ,
             caused
             his
             House
             to
             be
             ransacked
             by
             the
             People
             and
             his
             Slaves
             ,
             who
             carried
             away
             what
             they
             could
             ,
             the
             rest
             he
             himself
             threw
             into
             the
             Street
             ;
             and
             barring
             his
             Doors
             ,
             set
             fire
             to
             his
             House
             ,
             wherein
             he
             was
             burnt
             with
             a
             good
             part
             of
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             Capito
             having
             half
             opened
             the
             Door
             of
             his
             House
             ,
             so
             that
             but
             one
             at
             a
             time
             could
             enter
             ,
             slew
             with
             his
             own
             hands
             many
             of
             the
             Soldiers
             ;
             till
             at
             last
             ,
             over-powred
             by
             numbers
             ,
             he
             was
             himself
             slain
             .
          
           
             Vitulinus
             assembled
             about
             the
             Country
             of
             Regium
             great
             Forces
             ,
             composed
             of
             proscribed
             Persons
             ,
             and
             others
             who
             came
             to
             take
             Sanctuary
             under
             him
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             those
             eighteen
             Cities
             destined
             for
             the
             Soldiers
             Reward
             after
             the
             Victory
             ;
             which
             made
             them
             desperate
             :
             And
             with
             these
             took
             the
             Field
             ;
             where
             he
             cut
             in
             pieces
             all
             the
             Centurions
             he
             could
             meet
             with
             that
             were
             searching
             for
             Proscripts
             .
             But
             the
             Triumvirs
             having
             sent
             greater
             Forces
             against
             them
             ,
             he
             ,
             without
             losing
             heart
             ,
             crossed
             over
             into
             Sicily
             ,
             where
             Pompey
             then
             commanded
             ,
             the
             Refuge
             of
             all
             such
             Proscripts
             as
             could
             escape
             out
             of
             Italy
             .
             After
             which
             generously
             returning
             to
             renew
             this
             sort
             of
             War
             ,
             being
             defeated
             in
             several
             Engagements
             ,
             he
             embarked
             his
             Son
             ,
             with
             other
             Proscripts
             ,
             to
             send
             them
             before
             him
             to
             Messina
             ;
             but
             his
             own
             Boat
             scarce
             reaching
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Straits
             ,
             till
             he
             was
             surrounded
             by
             Enemies
             ,
             he
             there
             honourably
             dyed
             .
          
           
             Naso
             having
             been
             betrayed
             by
             a
             Freed-man
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             had
             been
             abused
             ,
             snatched
             the
             Sword
             out
             of
             one
             of
             the
             Soldiers
             hand
             ;
             and
             after
             having
             slain
             the
             Traitor
             ,
             offered
             them
             his
             own
             Throat
             .
          
           
             A
             certain
             faithful
             Slave
             had
             left
             his
             Master
             hid
             in
             a
             Sepulchre
             ,
             while
             he
             went
             to
             the
             Sea
             to
             hire
             a
             Boat.
             His
             Return
             happened
             to
             be
             just
             at
             the
             instant
             that
             the
             Soldiers
             were
             murdering
             his
             Master
             ;
             to
             whom
             ,
             ●●●ing
             him
             ready
             to
             die
             ,
             he
             cryed
             out
             ,
             
               Stay
               a
               little
               ,
               my
               dear
               Master
               :
            
             and
             at
             the
             same
             minute
             falling
             upon
             a
             Centurion
             ,
             slew
             him
             first
             ,
             and
             then
             himself
             ;
             saying
             ,
             
               Now
               Master
               ,
               you
               have
               some
               cause
               of
               Comfort
               .
            
          
           
             Lucius
             having
             two
             Freed-men
             ,
             upon
             whose
             fidelity
             he
             relyed
             ,
             gave
             them
             his
             Money
             to
             carry
             to
             the
             Sea
             ,
             where
             he
             designed
             to
             embark
             :
             but
             they
             running
             away
             with
             what
             they
             were
             intrusted
             with
             ,
             he
             returns
             ;
             and
             condemning
             himself
             to
             death
             ,
             delivers
             himself
             up
             to
             the
             Murderers
             .
          
           
             Labienus
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             Proscription
             of
             Sylla
             had
             taken
             and
             destroyed
             many
             ,
             had
             been
             a
             Coward
             if
             he
             had
             not
             bravely
             born
             what
             he
             had
             made
             others
             suffer
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             coming
             out
             before
             the
             Gates
             of
             his
             House
             ,
             he
             sat
             him
             down
             in
             a
             Chair
             ,
             expecting
             some
             who
             would
             come
             and
             cut
             off
             his
             Head.
             
          
           
           
             Cestius
             ,
             who
             lay
             concealed
             in
             a
             Country-house
             with
             faithful
             Slaves
             ,
             seeing
             armed
             Centurions
             daily
             pass
             by
             carrying
             of
             Heads
             ,
             could
             not
             longer
             endure
             to
             live
             in
             that
             continual
             fear
             ;
             but
             having
             commanded
             his
             Slaves
             to
             raise
             a
             Pile
             of
             Wood
             ,
             and
             set
             fire
             to
             it
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             tell
             those
             that
             passed
             they
             burnt
             the
             Body
             of
             Cestius
             ,
             threw
             himself
             into
             it
             in
             good
             earnest
             .
          
           
             Apomius
             was
             in
             a
             place
             of
             Security
             :
             But
             not
             able
             to
             accustom
             himself
             to
             such
             course
             Provisions
             as
             were
             brought
             him
             ,
             went
             out
             to
             seek
             his
             death
             .
          
           
             Another
             publickly
             waiting
             for
             the
             Executioners
             ;
             because
             they
             came
             not
             soon
             enough
             ,
             strangled
             himself
             before
             all
             the
             People
             .
          
           
             Lucius
             ,
             Father
             in
             Law
             of
             Asinius
             now
             Consul
             ,
             having
             escaped
             by
             Sea
             ;
             not
             able
             to
             endure
             the
             tossing
             of
             the
             Waves
             ,
             threw
             himself
             over-board
             .
          
           
             Sisinius
             being
             pursued
             by
             Soldiers
             ;
             and
             crying
             out
             he
             was
             not
             proscribed
             ,
             but
             they
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             destroy
             him
             for
             his
             Riches
             ,
             was
             led
             to
             a
             place
             where
             the
             Names
             of
             the
             Proscripts
             were
             affixed
             ,
             thrt
             he
             might
             see
             his
             own
             ;
             which
             having
             read
             ,
             they
             cut
             off
             his
             Head.
             
          
           
             Aemilius
             not
             knowing
             himself
             was
             of
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Proscribed
             ,
             and
             seeing
             another
             that
             fled
             ,
             asked
             the
             Centurion
             who
             that
             Proscript
             was
             :
             Upon
             which
             the
             Centurion
             knowing
             him
             ,
             replyed
             ;
             
               Thou
               art
               one
               as
               well
               as
               he
               :
            
             and
             so
             slew
             them
             both
             .
          
           
             Cilon
             and
             Decius
             being
             informed
             as
             they
             came
             out
             of
             the
             Palace
             ,
             that
             their
             Names
             were
             in
             the
             Roll
             of
             the
             Proscripts
             ;
             before
             any
             one
             set
             upon
             them
             ,
             took
             their
             way
             towards
             the
             Gate
             so
             affrighted
             ,
             that
             their
             Flight
             alone
             made
             them
             known
             to
             the
             Centurions
             ,
             had
             the
             Guard
             of
             the
             Avenues
             .
          
           
             Icilius
             ,
             the
             same
             that
             in
             the
             Judgment
             of
             Brutus
             and
             Cassius
             ,
             when
             Caesar
             sate
             President
             ,
             when
             all
             the
             other
             Judges
             gave
             privately
             their
             Votes
             to
             condemn
             them
             ,
             alone
             durst
             publickly
             argue
             for
             their
             Discharge
             ,
             remembred
             not
             himself
             in
             this
             occasions
             of
             that
             great
             Generosity
             ;
             for
             seeing
             a
             dead
             Body
             carrying
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             he
             set
             to
             his
             Shoulder
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             gain
             a
             passage
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Bier
             :
             But
             the
             Guards
             at
             the
             Gate
             perceiving
             there
             more
             people
             than
             were
             usually
             employed
             in
             that
             Office
             ;
             yet
             without
             doubting
             of
             them
             ,
             would
             only
             know
             if
             they
             did
             not
             carry
             a
             live
             Body
             instead
             of
             a
             dead
             :
             Which
             occasioned
             that
             Icilius
             being
             disowned
             by
             the
             rest
             ,
             was
             known
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             slain
             .
          
           
             Varus
             being
             betrayed
             by
             one
             of
             his
             Freed-men
             ,
             fled
             ;
             and
             taking
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             got
             to
             the
             Marshes
             of
             Minturnum
             ,
             where
             he
             hid
             himself
             to
             take
             a
             little
             repose
             .
             Mean
             time
             those
             of
             Minturnum
             coming
             by
             chance
             to
             seek
             for
             Thieves
             who
             often
             run
             thither
             for
             Shelter
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Leaves
             of
             the
             Bushes
             shake
             ,
             discovered
             him
             .
             So
             that
             being
             taken
             ,
             and
             confessing
             himself
             to
             be
             a
             Thief
             ,
             they
             condemned
             him
             to
             death
             :
             But
             seeing
             that
             they
             went
             to
             put
             him
             upon
             the
             Rack
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             confess
             his
             Companions
             ,
             he
             told
             them
             ;
             
               I
               give
               you
               notice
               ,
               my
               Masters
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               been
               Consul
               ,
               and
               am
               proscribed
               :
               in
               which
               Quality
               I
               am
               more
               considerable
               to
               those
               that
               now
               govern
               ▪
               that
               you
               ought
               not
               have
               the
               boldness
               either
               to
               torment
               or
               put
               me
               to
               death
               ;
               for
               since
               my
               death
               is
               inevitable
               ,
               I
               had
               rather
               die
               by
               my
               Equals
               .
            
             The
             Judges
             had
             much
             ado
             to
             believe
             him
             ,
             and
             thought
             it
             only
             a
             Fiction
             ,
             when
             a
             Centurion
             arriving
             ,
             knew
             him
             ,
             cut
             off
             his
             Head
             ,
             and
             left
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Body
             to
             the
             People
             of
             Minturnum
             .
          
           
             Largus
             found
             in
             the
             Country
             by
             Soldiers
             that
             sought
             for
             another
             ,
             they
             had
             pity
             of
             a
             Man
             fallen
             into
             their
             Hands
             unlooked
             for
             ,
             and
             let
             him
             escape
             into
             the
             Woods
             ;
             where
             being
             met
             and
             pursued
             by
             others
             ,
             he
             run
             again
             to
             the
             first
             ;
             crying
             out
             ,
             
               Kill
               me
               ,
               you
               that
               would
               have
               saved
               me
               ;
               for
               I
               had
               rather
               you
               than
               others
               should
               have
               the
               Rewards
               .
            
             Thus
             dying
             ,
             he
             made
             his
             acknowledgments
             of
             their
             good
             will.
             
          
           
           
             Rufus
             ,
             who
             was
             Neighbour
             to
             Fulvia
             ,
             Anthony's
             Wife
             ,
             having
             a
             very
             fine
             House
             which
             formerly
             he
             had
             refused
             to
             sell
             her
             ,
             though
             now
             he
             would
             gladly
             have
             given
             it
             her
             ,
             was
             found
             among
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Proscripts
             .
             His
             Head
             being
             brought
             to
             Anthony
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             it
             belonged
             not
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             sent
             it
             to
             his
             Wife
             :
             who
             caused
             it
             not
             to
             be
             nailed
             up
             in
             the
             Publick
             Place
             ,
             but
             before
             the
             same
             House
             .
          
           
             Another
             having
             a
             House
             of
             Pleasure
             in
             the
             Country
             with
             a
             magnificent
             Garden
             ,
             wherein
             was
             a
             deep
             and
             beautiful
             Grotto
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             Proscription
             .
             One
             day
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             refreshing
             himself
             in
             his
             Grotto
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             Slaves
             espying
             the
             Soldiers
             afar
             off
             ,
             hid
             him
             in
             the
             obscurest
             part
             of
             the
             Cave
             ;
             and
             taking
             his
             Cloaths
             ,
             presented
             himself
             to
             the
             Soldiers
             in
             such
             a
             frightful
             posture
             as
             if
             he
             indeed
             had
             been
             his
             Master
             :
             And
             certainly
             he
             might
             have
             passed
             for
             him
             ,
             had
             not
             another
             of
             his
             Slaves
             discovered
             the
             Deceit
             .
             Thus
             the
             Master
             being
             slain
             ,
             the
             people
             incensed
             against
             the
             Traytor
             ,
             never
             left
             importuning
             the
             Magistrates
             till
             he
             was
             hanged
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             other
             had
             obtained
             his
             Liberty
             .
          
           
             Aterius
             being
             likewise
             hid
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             Slaves
             discovered
             him
             ;
             and
             for
             it
             had
             his
             Liberty
             .
             But
             not
             content
             therewith
             when
             the
             Goods
             of
             the
             Proscript
             were
             publickly
             sold
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Children
             would
             have
             bought
             them
             ,
             he
             not
             only
             out-bid
             them
             ,
             but
             reviled
             them
             with
             words
             ;
             which
             they
             seemed
             not
             at
             all
             to
             resent
             ,
             but
             still
             followed
             him
             every
             where
             with
             tears
             in
             their
             eyes
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             the
             people
             were
             so
             much
             incensed
             ,
             that
             the
             Triumvirs
             condemning
             his
             Avarice
             ,
             revoked
             his
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             remitted
             him
             under
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Children
             of
             the
             Proscript
             .
          
           
             One
             would
             have
             thought
             this
             Cruelty
             should
             have
             been
             exercised
             only
             upon
             persons
             grown
             ,
             at
             least
             to
             full
             years
             ;
             it
             extended
             it self
             even
             to
             Orphan
             Children
             ,
             with
             intent
             to
             spoil
             them
             of
             their
             Riches
             .
             And
             one
             was
             killed
             as
             he
             went
             to
             School
             with
             his
             Master
             ;
             who
             held
             the
             Child
             so
             strongly
             embraced
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             pull
             him
             out
             of
             his
             arms
             .
          
           
             Another
             ,
             called
             Attilius
             ,
             had
             the
             same
             day
             taken
             the
             Robe
             Virile
             ;
             and
             his
             Friends
             conducted
             him
             to
             the
             Temple
             ,
             to
             offer
             Sacrifices
             ,
             ordinary
             upon
             those
             occasions
             :
             when
             he
             was
             inserted
             in
             the
             Roll
             of
             the
             Proscripts
             ,
             his
             Slaves
             and
             Friends
             all
             presently
             fled
             every
             one
             his
             way
             ;
             and
             he
             remaining
             alone
             ,
             forsaken
             of
             all
             his
             great
             Train
             ,
             retired
             to
             his
             Mother
             ;
             who
             was
             so
             frighted
             ,
             that
             she
             refused
             him
             her
             House
             .
             So
             that
             not
             daring
             to
             apply
             himself
             to
             any
             other
             person
             after
             being
             so
             treated
             by
             a
             Mother
             ,
             he
             fled
             to
             the
             top
             of
             a
             Mountain
             :
             whence
             Hunger
             forcing
             him
             to
             descend
             ,
             he
             fell
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             one
             of
             those
             Thieves
             who
             steal
             Free
             Persons
             to
             make
             them
             Slaves
             .
             This
             Young
             Man
             ,
             tenderly
             bred
             ,
             and
             not
             able
             to
             undergo
             Labour
             and
             Hardship
             ,
             escaped
             chained
             as
             he
             was
             ,
             and
             recovered
             the
             publick
             Road
             ;
             where
             presenting
             himself
             to
             the
             first
             Centurion
             passed
             by
             ,
             he
             ended
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             
             Mean
             while
             Lepidus
             triumphed
             over
             the
             Spaniards
             ;
             and
             to
             that
             purpose
             published
             an
             Ordinance
             drawn
             up
             to
             this
             effect
             .
             
               All
               Persons
               of
               what
               Degree
               soever
               are
               enjoyned
               to
               employ
               this
               day
               in
               Feasts
               ,
               Sacrificing
               and
               Rejoycing
               ,
               under
               pain
               of
               Proscription
               .
            
             After
             that
             he
             mounted
             in
             Triumph
             to
             the
             Capitol
             ,
             accompanied
             by
             all
             the
             most
             remarkable
             Persons
             of
             the
             City
             ;
             chearful
             in
             appearance
             ,
             but
             with
             Souls
             oppressed
             with
             Hate
             and
             Anger
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Goods
             of
             the
             Proscribed
             ,
             they
             plundered
             their
             Houses
             ,
             but
             they
             found
             few
             Purchasers
             of
             their
             Lands
             ;
             for
             most
             Men
             were
             ashamed
             to
             add
             to
             their
             Misfortunes
             ,
             and
             believed
             ill
             luck
             would
             attend
             themselves
             should
             they
             deal
             
             in
             such
             Goods
             .
             Besides
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             security
             for
             such
             as
             were
             known
             to
             have
             Money
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             so
             dangerous
             to
             make
             new
             Acquisitions
             ,
             that
             no
             Man
             was
             secure
             of
             what
             he
             held
             from
             his
             Ancestors
             .
             There
             were
             therefore
             none
             but
             very
             bold
             men
             that
             bought
             :
             and
             because
             they
             were
             but
             few
             ,
             they
             had
             them
             for
             a
             small
             matter
             .
             So
             that
             the
             Triumvirs
             ,
             who
             thought
             that
             the
             Moneys
             hereby
             raised
             would
             serve
             for
             the
             Expence
             of
             the
             War
             ;
             found
             it
             to
             fall
             short
             *
             two
             hundred
             Millions
             .
             They
             thereupon
             in
             the
             Assembly
             acquainted
             the
             People
             with
             their
             Wants
             ,
             and
             proscribed
             fourteen
             hundred
             of
             the
             richest
             Women
             of
             the
             City
             ;
             to
             whom
             they
             commanded
             to
             come
             and
             declare
             what
             Riches
             they
             had
             ,
             to
             be
             employed
             in
             the
             Necessities
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             as
             the
             Triumvirs
             thought
             convenient
             :
             and
             strictly
             forbidding
             ,
             all
             Concealments
             whatsoever
             ,
             or
             valuing
             things
             below
             their
             true
             Value
             ,
             under
             pain
             of
             Punishment
             ;
             with
             promise
             of
             a
             Reward
             to
             any
             that
             should
             inform
             of
             such
             an
             Omission
             ,
             whether
             Free
             Man
             or
             Slave
             .
             The
             Women
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             had
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             having
             resolved
             to
             become
             Suitors
             to
             the
             Kindred
             of
             the
             Triumvirs
             ,
             to
             solicite
             them
             in
             their
             behalf
             ,
             were
             favourably
             received
             by
             
             Caesar's
             Sister
             ,
             and
             
             Anthony's
             Mother
             ;
             but
             Fulvia
             ,
             his
             Wife
             ,
             shut
             the
             Gate
             against
             them
             .
             They
             were
             so
             concerned
             at
             the
             Affront
             ,
             that
             they
             came
             in
             a
             Body
             to
             the
             Place
             ;
             and
             the
             People
             and
             Guards
             making
             way
             for
             them
             ,
             they
             advanced
             to
             the
             Tribunal
             of
             the
             Triumvirs
             :
             where
             Hortensia
             ,
             before
             prepared
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             spoke
             to
             them
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             in
             the
             name
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Oration
                     of
                     Hortensia
                     .
                  
                   
                     BEing
                     obliged
                     to
                     make
                     to
                     you
                     our
                     Remonstrances
                     ,
                     as
                     we
                     are
                     Women
                     ,
                     we
                     had
                     recourse
                     to
                     your
                     Women
                     ;
                     which
                     surely
                     was
                     no
                     more
                     than
                     what
                     was
                     decent
                     :
                     But
                     having
                     received
                     from
                     Fulvia
                     an
                     affront
                     which
                     even
                     Decency
                     and
                     Good
                     Manners
                     forbid
                     her
                     to
                     put
                     upon
                     us
                     ,
                     we
                     are
                     forced
                     to
                     come
                     hither
                     to
                     speak
                     for
                     our selves
                     .
                     You
                     have
                     deprived
                     us
                     of
                     our
                     Fathers
                     ,
                     our
                     Children
                     ,
                     our
                     Husbands
                     ,
                     and
                     our
                     Brothers
                     ,
                     accused
                     of
                     the
                     Crime
                     of
                     having
                     offended
                     you
                     ;
                     if
                     after
                     that
                     you
                     spoil
                     us
                     of
                     our
                     Goods
                     ,
                     you
                     will
                     reduce
                     us
                     to
                     Extremities
                     unbecoming
                     our
                     Birth
                     ,
                     our
                     Quality
                     ,
                     and
                     our
                     Sex.
                     If
                     you
                     perhaps
                     say
                     we
                     have
                     offended
                     you
                     as
                     well
                     as
                     the
                     Men
                     ,
                     proscribe
                     us
                     in
                     the
                     same
                     manner
                     :
                     But
                     if
                     none
                     of
                     you
                     have
                     been
                     declared
                     Enemy
                     by
                     the
                     Women
                     ;
                     if
                     we
                     have
                     neither
                     demolished
                     your
                     Houses
                     ,
                     nor
                     defeated
                     your
                     Armies
                     ,
                     nor
                     given
                     your
                     Dignities
                     to
                     others
                     ,
                     nor
                     hindred
                     you
                     from
                     being
                     preferred
                     to
                     Honours
                     and
                     Magistracies
                     ,
                     why
                     are
                     we
                     equally
                     punished
                     ?
                     Why
                     do
                     you
                     exact
                     Contributions
                     from
                     us
                     ,
                     who
                     pretend
                     nothing
                     to
                     Dignities
                     ,
                     nor
                     Honours
                     ,
                     nor
                     Command
                     of
                     Armies
                     ,
                     nor
                     Government
                     of
                     the
                     State
                     ,
                     nor
                     all
                     those
                     things
                     for
                     which
                     you
                     dispute
                     among
                     your selves
                     with
                     so
                     much
                     Heat
                     and
                     Obstinacy
                     ?
                     But
                     it
                     is
                     because
                     you
                     have
                     War
                     you
                     inflict
                     this
                     on
                     us
                     :
                     Was
                     the
                     World
                     ever
                     without
                     War
                     ?
                     And
                     were
                     Women
                     ever
                     made
                     contribute
                     to
                     it
                     ,
                     whom
                     Nature
                     dispenses
                     with
                     by
                     the
                     general
                     Consent
                     of
                     all
                     Nations
                     upon
                     Earth
                     ?
                     I
                     know
                     well
                     that
                     in
                     the
                     time
                     of
                     our
                     Ancestors
                     ,
                     our
                     Mothers
                     derogating
                     from
                     the
                     Privileges
                     of
                     their
                     Sex
                     ,
                     contributed
                     to
                     the
                     Expence
                     of
                     the
                     War
                     ;
                     b●t
                     it
                     was
                     but
                     once
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     a
                     time
                     when
                     the
                     Roman
                     Empire
                     and
                     the
                     City
                     it self
                     were
                     in
                     hazard
                     of
                     becoming
                     a
                     Prey
                     to
                     the
                     Carthaginians
                     .
                     This
                     too
                     they
                     did
                     voluntarily
                     ,
                     and
                     sold
                     not
                     for
                     it
                     either
                     their
                     Lands
                     ,
                     or
                     their
                     Houses
                     ,
                     or
                     their
                     Ioyntures
                     ;
                     without
                     which
                     free
                     Women
                     cannot
                     subsist
                     .
                     They
                     were
                     content
                     to
                     contribute
                     those
                     Movables
                     which
                     only
                     served
                     for
                     Ornament
                     ,
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     employed
                     for
                     any
                     certain
                     Use
                     ;
                     nor
                     after
                     Rewards
                     promised
                     to
                     
                     those
                     that
                     accused
                     them
                     ,
                     nor
                     by
                     constraint
                     ,
                     but
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     they
                     pleased
                     .
                     Should
                     the
                     Gauls
                     or
                     Parthians
                     invade
                     Italy
                     ,
                     and
                     we
                     be
                     demanded
                     to
                     defend
                     our
                     Country
                     ,
                     we
                     shall
                     not
                     be
                     less
                     generous
                     than
                     our
                     Mothers
                     ;
                     but
                     think
                     not
                     that
                     we
                     will
                     contribute
                     our
                     Estates
                     for
                     Civil
                     Wars
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     maintain
                     one
                     against
                     another
                     .
                     In
                     the
                     War
                     of
                     Pompey
                     nothing
                     was
                     demanded
                     ,
                     neither
                     did
                     Marius
                     nor
                     Cinna
                     exact
                     any
                     thing
                     from
                     us
                     :
                     no
                     ,
                     nor
                     Sylla
                     himself
                     though
                     he
                     had
                     oppressed
                     that
                     Common-wealth
                     which
                     you
                     pretend
                     to
                     be
                     the
                     reestablishers
                     of
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             The
             Triumvirs
             were
             nettled
             at
             these
             words
             of
             Hortensia's
             ,
             and
             thinking
             it
             strange
             ,
             that
             where
             Men
             were
             silent
             ,
             Women
             should
             dare
             to
             speak
             ,
             and
             be
             so
             bold
             as
             to
             demand
             of
             the
             Magistrates
             an
             account
             of
             their
             Actions
             ,
             and
             refuse
             to
             contribute
             Money
             to
             a
             War
             ,
             to
             which
             Men
             payed
             their
             persons
             ,
             commanded
             the
             Ushers
             to
             make
             them
             withdraw
             from
             the
             Tribunal
             ;
             but
             the
             multitude
             beginning
             to
             cry
             out
             ,
             the
             Ushers
             stopped
             ,
             and
             the
             Triumvirs
             adjourned
             the
             business
             till
             the
             morrow
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             it
             was
             day
             ,
             of
             fourteen
             hundred
             Proscripts
             they
             retrenched
             a
             thousand
             ,
             and
             only
             taxed
             four
             hundred
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             Men
             it
             was
             decreed
             ,
             that
             whoever
             had
             more
             than
             one
             hundred
             thousand
             Drams
             effective
             ;
             whether
             he
             was
             Citizen
             or
             Sojourner
             ,
             Freed
             Man
             or
             Priest
             ,
             of
             what
             Nation
             soever
             he
             was
             ,
             without
             excepting
             person
             ,
             should
             give
             in
             a
             Declaration
             of
             it
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             fifteenth
             penny
             should
             be
             taken
             at
             interest
             ,
             and
             one
             years
             Revenue
             towards
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             under
             pain
             of
             punishment
             to
             the
             Transgressors
             ,
             and
             promise
             of
             reward
             to
             the
             Informers
             .
             Whilst
             these
             Ordinances
             were
             published
             at
             Rome
             ,
             the
             Soldiers
             contemning
             their
             Officers
             ,
             committed
             greater
             disorders
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             for
             the
             power
             and
             security
             of
             the
             Triumvirs
             depending
             upon
             them
             ,
             they
             demanded
             either
             the
             Houses
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             or
             confiscated
             Goods
             of
             the
             Proscripts
             ;
             others
             would
             have
             rich
             persons
             to
             adopt
             them
             ,
             others
             of
             their
             own
             Motion
             slew
             Men
             uncondemned
             ,
             or
             plundered
             the
             Houses
             of
             private
             men
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             the
             Triumvirs
             deputed
             one
             of
             the
             Consuls
             to
             chastise
             them
             ,
             but
             he
             durst
             not
             touch
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             incensing
             them
             against
             himself
             ,
             only
             took
             occasion
             to
             hang
             a
             few
             Slaves
             ,
             who
             in
             Soldiers
             habit
             committed
             the
             same
             Violences
             .
          
           
             
             After
             having
             related
             the
             miseries
             of
             the
             Proscripts
             ,
             I
             think
             it
             expedient
             to
             speak
             of
             those
             who
             escaped
             beyond
             their
             own
             hopes
             ,
             or
             came
             afterwards
             to
             Dignity
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             such
             Examples
             not
             being
             unprofitable
             to
             the
             Reader
             ,
             who
             from
             thence
             may
             learn
             not
             to
             lose
             courage
             in
             the
             worst
             of
             misfortunes
             .
             A
             great
             part
             of
             these
             who
             could
             get
             out
             of
             Italy
             made
             their
             retreat
             to
             Brutus
             and
             Cassius
             ,
             and
             some
             to
             Cornificius
             ,
             who
             likewise
             stood
             for
             the
             People
             in
             Africa
             ,
             but
             the
             greatest
             part
             escaped
             into
             Sicily
             ,
             which
             is
             nigh
             unto
             Italy
             ,
             where
             Pompey
             took
             care
             to
             receive
             them
             ,
             and
             did
             in
             this
             unhappy
             occasion
             great
             services
             to
             these
             miserable
             People
             ;
             for
             in
             the
             first
             place
             he
             caused
             it
             to
             be
             published
             ,
             that
             whoever
             would
             make
             their
             retreat
             to
             him
             ,
             should
             be
             welcome
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             give
             to
             those
             who
             saved
             a
             Proscript
             ,
             whether
             he
             were
             Freeman
             or
             Slave
             ,
             double
             the
             reward
             which
             the
             Triumvirs
             promised
             to
             the
             Murderers
             .
             Then
             he
             appointed
             great
             numbers
             of
             Barques
             and
             other
             Vessels
             to
             go
             out
             and
             meet
             such
             as
             might
             be
             escaped
             to
             Sea
             ,
             and
             his
             Gallys
             continually
             cruised
             along
             the
             Coasts
             ,
             making
             Signals
             to
             all
             that
             passed
             ,
             and
             receiving
             all
             such
             as
             would
             embarque
             on
             them
             ,
             whom
             at
             their
             landing
             he
             in
             person
             received
             ,
             furnished
             them
             with
             Cloaths
             and
             Necessaries
             ,
             and
             to
             such
             as
             were
             worthy
             gave
             Command
             in
             his
             
             Army
             by
             Sea
             or
             Land
             ,
             and
             declared
             he
             would
             never
             come
             to
             an
             Accommodation
             with
             the
             Triumvirs
             ,
             unless
             those
             who
             had
             fled
             for
             refuge
             to
             him
             were
             comprised
             in
             it
             .
             Thus
             he
             beneficially
             served
             his
             Country
             ,
             and
             besides
             the
             Glory
             derived
             from
             his
             Father
             ,
             made
             himself
             illustrious
             by
             his
             own
             Virtue
             .
             Others
             that
             fled
             or
             hid
             themselves
             in
             Country
             Houses
             ,
             or
             in
             Sepulchres
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             City
             it self
             ,
             lived
             miserably
             ,
             and
             in
             perpetual
             fear
             ,
             till
             the
             persecution
             was
             overpassed
             ,
             which
             lasted
             a
             good
             time
             ,
             during
             which
             were
             found
             wonderful
             examples
             of
             Friendship
             ,
             of
             Wives
             for
             their
             Husbands
             ,
             of
             Children
             for
             their
             Parents
             ,
             and
             even
             of
             Slaves
             to
             their
             Masters
             ,
             of
             which
             we
             will
             relate
             the
             most
             memorable
             .
          
           
             Paulus
             Brother
             to
             Lepidus
             being
             proscribed
             by
             himself
             ,
             the
             Centurions
             had
             yet
             respect
             for
             him
             as
             he
             was
             their
             General
             's
             Brother
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             retreated
             in
             safety
             to
             Brutus
             ,
             and
             after
             
             Brutus's
             death
             to
             Miletum
             ,
             from
             whence
             ,
             though
             after
             the
             peace
             he
             were
             recalled
             ,
             he
             vouchsafed
             not
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             Lucius
             ,
             Anthony's
             Uncle
             ,
             was
             received
             into
             his
             Sister's
             House
             ,
             who
             kept
             him
             a
             long
             time
             without
             concealing
             him
             ,
             because
             the
             Centurions
             respected
             her
             as
             Mother
             to
             their
             General
             ;
             yet
             at
             last
             when
             they
             would
             have
             entred
             ,
             she
             run
             to
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             Anthony
             with
             his
             Colleagues
             being
             seated
             on
             the
             Tribunal
             ,
             
               I
               accuse
               my self
               ,
               Sir
            
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             )
             
               that
               I
               have
               received
               and
               will
               receive
            
             Lucius
             
               into
               my
               House
               till
               such
               time
               as
               you
               put
               us
               both
               to
               death
               together
               ,
               since
               the
               Proscripts
               and
               those
               that
               receive
               them
               are
               equally
               guilty
               .
               Anthony
            
             answered
             her
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             a
             good
             Sister
             ,
             but
             an
             ill
             Mother
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             either
             ought
             not
             now
             to
             save
             Lucius
             ,
             or
             have
             hindred
             him
             before
             from
             declaring
             her
             Son
             Enemy
             ;
             yet
             he
             took
             such
             order
             ,
             that
             the
             Consul
             Plancus
             exempted
             him
             from
             punishment
             by
             a
             Decree
             of
             the
             People
             .
          
           
             Messala
             ,
             a
             young
             Man
             of
             noblest
             Birth
             ,
             having
             made
             his
             escape
             to
             Brutus
             ,
             the
             Triumvirs
             ,
             who
             feared
             him
             because
             of
             his
             Generosity
             ,
             revoked
             his
             Proscription
             in
             these
             terms
             :
             
               Since
               the
               Kindred
               of
               Messala
               have
               attested
               to
               us
               that
               he
               was
               not
               in
               the
               City
               when
               Caesar
               was
               killed
               ,
               we
               have
               decreed
               that
               he
               be
               erazed
               out
               of
               the
               Roll
               of
               the
               Proscripts
               .
            
             But
             he
             would
             not
             accept
             their
             kindness
             :
             and
             yet
             after
             Brutus
             and
             Cassius
             were
             killed
             in
             Thrace
             ,
             when
             the
             Army
             being
             yet
             in
             a
             good
             condition
             ,
             and
             wanted
             neither
             Ships
             nor
             Money
             nor
             hopes
             ,
             had
             chosen
             him
             General
             ,
             he
             refused
             it
             ;
             nay
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             perswaded
             the
             Soldiers
             to
             yield
             to
             fortune
             ,
             and
             take
             part
             with
             Anthony
             .
             After
             which
             he
             was
             one
             of
             his
             particular
             Friends
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             affronted
             by
             Cleopatra
             .
             he
             withdrew
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             who
             made
             him
             Consul
             in
             the
             room
             of
             Anthony
             after
             he
             was
             declared
             Enemy
             the
             second
             time
             .
             After
             which
             he
             served
             under
             Caesar
             at
             the
             Battel
             of
             Actium
             ;
             and
             in
             conclusion
             Caesar
             having
             sent
             him
             against
             the
             revolted
             Gauls
             he
             defeated
             them
             ,
             and
             deserved
             the
             Honour
             of
             Triumph
             .
          
           
             Bibulus
             ,
             who
             gained
             
             Anthony's
             favour
             at
             the
             same
             time
             with
             Messala
             ,
             and
             was
             some
             time
             Admiral
             of
             his
             Fleet
             against
             Caesar
             ,
             got
             at
             last
             the
             Government
             of
             Syria
             ,
             where
             he
             died
             .
          
           
             Acilius
             ,
             who
             was
             dragged
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             having
             been
             delivered
             to
             the
             Soldiers
             by
             one
             of
             his
             Slaves
             ,
             perswaded
             them
             by
             hopes
             of
             great
             gain
             to
             send
             some
             of
             their
             company
             to
             his
             Wife
             with
             the
             tokens
             he
             gave
             them
             .
             They
             going
             ,
             she
             shewed
             them
             her
             Jewels
             ,
             and
             told
             them
             she
             would
             give
             them
             all
             ,
             on
             condition
             they
             would
             release
             him
             ,
             which
             they
             promised
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             though
             she
             doubted
             of
             their
             promise
             ,
             yet
             her
             friendship
             to
             her
             Husband
             was
             worthy
             not
             to
             be
             deceived
             ,
             and
             the
             Soldiers
             hired
             a
             Boat
             for
             Acilius
             ,
             and
             sent
             him
             for
             Sicily
             .
          
           
             Lentulus
             being
             watched
             by
             his
             Wife
             ,
             for
             fear
             he
             should
             fly
             without
             her
             ,
             
             and
             he
             was
             unwilling
             she
             should
             hazard
             her self
             in
             the
             danger
             with
             him
             ,
             escaped
             secretly
             into
             Sicily
             ,
             where
             being
             made
             Pretor
             ,
             he
             wrote
             to
             her
             the
             happy
             success
             of
             his
             flight
             ,
             and
             the
             Honour
             he
             had
             received
             from
             Pompey
             .
             When
             she
             knew
             where
             her
             Husband
             was
             ,
             she
             stole
             from
             her
             vigilant
             Mother
             ,
             and
             only
             with
             two
             Slaves
             and
             her self
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             Servant
             came
             with
             much
             trouble
             and
             labour
             to
             Rhegium
             ,
             from
             whence
             towards
             Evening
             she
             got
             passage
             to
             Messina
             ;
             where
             having
             easily
             found
             the
             Pretor's
             House
             ,
             she
             found
             Lentulus
             ,
             not
             in
             the
             Equipage
             of
             a
             Pretor
             ,
             but
             lying
             on
             the
             ground
             upon
             a
             Mattress
             ,
             with
             untrimmed
             Hair
             and
             a
             slender
             Supper
             ,
             all
             out
             of
             grief
             and
             impatience
             to
             see
             his
             Wife
             .
          
           
             
             Apul●●us's
             Wife
             threatned
             to
             have
             him
             taken
             if
             he
             fled
             away
             alone
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             was
             constrained
             to
             carry
             her
             along
             with
             him
             ,
             which
             made
             none
             be
             suspicious
             of
             his
             flight
             ,
             seeing
             him
             march
             publickly
             with
             his
             Wife
             ,
             Men
             ,
             and
             Maid-Servants
             .
             And
             Antius
             his
             Wife
             wrapped
             him
             in
             Coverlids
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             be
             carried
             like
             a
             Pack
             to
             the
             Sea
             side
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             escaped
             into
             Sicily
             .
          
           
             Reginus
             his
             Wife
             made
             her
             Husband
             by
             night
             go
             down
             the
             Privy
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             smelt
             so
             strong
             next
             Morning
             ,
             that
             the
             Soldiers
             loath
             to
             come
             near
             him
             ,
             the
             next
             day
             she
             cloathed
             him
             like
             a
             Collier
             ,
             giving
             him
             an
             Ass
             loaden
             with
             Charcoal
             to
             drive
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             she
             at
             a
             finall
             distance
             went
             before
             in
             her
             Litter
             .
             One
             of
             the
             Soldiers
             that
             had
             the
             Guard
             of
             the
             Gate
             had
             some
             suspicion
             of
             the
             Litter
             ,
             and
             would
             needs
             see
             what
             was
             in
             it
             .
             Reginus
             ,
             who
             was
             in
             fear
             for
             his
             Wife
             ,
             came
             up
             praying
             the
             Soldier
             (
             as
             in
             passing
             )
             not
             to
             affront
             Women
             :
             and
             the
             Soldier
             having
             at
             first
             given
             him
             a
             surly
             answer
             as
             to
             a
             Collier
             ,
             at
             last
             knowing
             him
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             born
             Arms
             under
             him
             in
             Syria
             ,
             said
             to
             him
             ,
             
               Save
               your self
               without
               fearing
               any
               thing
               ,
               my
               General
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               yet
               reasonable
               that
               I
               call
               you
               so
               .
            
          
           
             Copponius
             by
             means
             of
             his
             Wife
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             chaste
             hitherto
             ,
             got
             his
             pardon
             of
             Anthony
             ;
             but
             she
             remedied
             one
             mischief
             by
             another
             .
          
           
             
             Geta's
             Son
             made
             a
             Funeral
             Pile
             for
             his
             Father's
             Body
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             strangled
             himself
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             hide
             him
             at
             a
             Town
             he
             had
             lately
             purchased
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             where
             the
             old
             man
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             disguise
             himself
             ,
             clapped
             a
             Plaister
             on
             one
             eye
             :
             and
             after
             the
             Peace
             was
             concluded
             ,
             found
             that
             for
             want
             of
             making
             use
             of
             his
             eye
             ,
             he
             was
             indeed
             blind
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Oppius
             refusing
             to
             flie
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             already
             old
             and
             infirm
             ,
             his
             Son
             took
             him
             upon
             his
             Shoulders
             ,
             carried
             him
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             laboured
             so
             long
             ,
             that
             sometimes
             leading
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             carrying
             him
             ,
             he
             brought
             him
             at
             last
             to
             Sicily
             ,
             without
             any
             ones
             having
             the
             least
             suspicion
             ,
             or
             doing
             them
             the
             least
             injury
             .
             Thus
             we
             paint
             Aeneas
             ,
             respected
             by
             his
             Enemies
             themselves
             ,
             for
             carrying
             his
             Father
             .
             The
             people
             afterwards
             gave
             the
             Aedility
             to
             this
             young
             Man
             ,
             out
             of
             respect
             to
             his
             Piety
             ,
             and
             because
             his
             Father's
             estate
             being
             confiscate
             ,
             he
             had
             nothing
             to
             defray
             the
             expence
             of
             those
             Plays
             ,
             the
             Artizans
             with
             one
             accord
             supplyed
             him
             gratis
             with
             whatever
             he
             wanted
             from
             each
             several
             Trade
             ,
             and
             every
             Spectator
             cast
             what
             Money
             he
             pleased
             on
             the
             Stage
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             became
             rich
             .
          
           
             Arrianus
             likewise
             by
             Will
             ordered
             this
             Epitaph
             to
             be
             engraven
             on
             his
             Sepulchre
             :
             
               Here
               lie
               the
               Ashes
               of
               a
               Proscript
               ,
               whose
               Son
               not
               proscribed
               ,
               concealed
               ,
               accompanied
               in
               his
               flight
               ,
               and
               saved
               from
               the
               Proscription
               .
            
          
           
             There
             lived
             in
             these
             times
             two
             
             Metellus's
             ,
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Son
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Father
             having
             command
             under
             Anthony
             at
             the
             Battel
             of
             Actium
             ,
             
             was
             taken
             without
             being
             known
             ,
             the
             Son
             siding
             with
             Caesar
             had
             Command
             under
             him
             in
             the
             same
             Battel
             .
             When
             Caesar
             being
             at
             Samos
             would
             needs
             see
             the
             Prisoners
             ;
             this
             old
             Man
             was
             brought
             among
             the
             rest
             ,
             his
             Hair
             long
             ,
             and
             so
             filthy
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             not
             to
             be
             known
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             called
             him
             in
             his
             order
             of
             the
             Roll
             ,
             the
             Son
             who
             was
             seated
             near
             Caesar
             ,
             hearing
             the
             name
             of
             Metellus
             ,
             leaped
             from
             his
             place
             ,
             and
             ran
             with
             rears
             in
             his
             eyes
             to
             embrace
             his
             Father
             ,
             whom
             he
             scarcely
             knew
             ▪
             and
             then
             restraining
             his
             tears
             ,
             spoke
             thus
             to
             
               Caesar
               :
               He
               bore
               Arms
               against
               you
               ;
               I
               have
               served
               you
               :
               he
               deserves
               punishment
               ,
               I
               reward
               ,
               I
               beseech
               you
               then
               either
               pardon
               my
               Father
               in
               consideration
               of
               the
               services
               I
               have
               done
               you
               ;
               or
               let
               me
               die
               with
               him
               for
               the
               offences
               he
               has
               committed
               against
               you
               .
            
             This
             Discourse
             moving
             all
             the
             Assembly
             to
             compassion
             ,
             Caesar
             promised
             to
             give
             life
             to
             Metellus
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             been
             his
             greatest
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             could
             never
             by
             any
             offers
             he
             made
             ,
             oblige
             him
             to
             serve
             against
             Anthony
             .
          
           
             The
             Slaves
             of
             Maricius
             were
             so
             faithful
             ,
             and
             so
             fortunate
             as
             to
             keep
             him
             in
             the
             House
             all
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Proscription
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             when
             the
             danger
             was
             over
             ,
             he
             came
             out
             of
             his
             House
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             came
             out
             of
             Banishment
             .
          
           
             Hirtius
             being
             escaped
             out
             of
             the
             City
             with
             his
             Slaves
             ,
             went
             throughout
             Italy
             ,
             releasing
             Prisoners
             ,
             gathering
             together
             Fugitives
             ,
             and
             at
             first
             plundering
             small
             Towns
             ,
             afterwards
             greater
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             he
             beheld
             himself
             at
             the
             Head
             of
             considerable
             Forces
             ,
             and
             subdued
             the
             Brutians
             ,
             but
             the
             Triumvirate
             sending
             against
             him
             a
             potent
             Army
             ,
             he
             retreated
             with
             all
             his
             People
             to
             Pompey
             .
          
           
             Restion
             thinking
             to
             flie
             alone
             ,
             was
             privately
             followed
             by
             one
             of
             his
             Slaves
             born
             in
             his
             House
             ,
             whom
             formerly
             he
             had
             used
             kindly
             ,
             but
             since
             branded
             in
             his
             Face
             with
             a
             hot
             Iron
             for
             his
             Roguery
             .
             His
             Master
             as
             he
             was
             lying
             down
             in
             the
             Marches
             ,
             seeing
             him
             come
             ,
             was
             much
             affrighted
             ,
             which
             the
             Slave
             observing
             ,
             told
             him
             the
             Brand
             he
             had
             set
             in
             his
             Face
             touched
             him
             not
             so
             much
             as
             the
             memory
             of
             his
             former
             Benefits
             :
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             hiding
             him
             in
             a
             Cave
             ,
             fed
             him
             by
             his
             labour
             in
             the
             best
             manner
             he
             could
             ;
             and
             afterward
             perceiving
             the
             Soldiers
             who
             were
             not
             far
             from
             the
             Cave
             ,
             and
             were
             coming
             thither
             upon
             suspicion
             some
             one
             might
             be
             there
             hid
             ,
             he
             fell
             upon
             an
             old
             Man
             that
             passed
             by
             ,
             slew
             him
             ,
             and
             cut
             off
             his
             Head
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             Soldiers
             wondring
             at
             the
             action
             .
             and
             laying
             hold
             on
             him
             as
             a
             Murderer
             ,
             he
             told
             him
             :
             
               It
               is
            
             Restion
             
               my
               Master
               whom
               I
               have
               thus
               slain
               ,
               to
               revenge
               these
               marks
               of
               Infamy
            
             ;
             whereupon
             they
             presently
             took
             from
             him
             the
             Head
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             have
             the
             reward
             ,
             which
             ,
             whilst
             they
             in
             vain
             went
             to
             seek
             at
             the
             City
             ,
             he
             removed
             his
             Master
             thence
             ,
             and
             got
             him
             a
             passage
             into
             Sicily
             .
          
           
             Appius
             being
             in
             Bed
             in
             a
             small
             Country
             House
             ,
             whither
             the
             Soldiers
             came
             to
             seek
             him
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             Slaves
             pulled
             off
             his
             Cloaths
             ,
             which
             making
             him
             put
             on
             ,
             he
             lay
             down
             in
             the
             Bed
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             the
             Master
             ,
             and
             was
             willingly
             slain
             for
             him
             ,
             Appius
             standing
             by
             in
             the
             Habit
             of
             a
             Slave
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             same
             manner
             Menemius
             being
             besieged
             by
             the
             Soldiers
             in
             his
             House
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Slaves
             went
             into
             his
             Litter
             ,
             and
             caused
             himself
             to
             be
             carried
             out
             by
             some
             of
             his
             Comrades
             ,
             who
             contributed
             to
             his
             design
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             killed
             for
             his
             Master
             ,
             who
             by
             that
             means
             escaped
             for
             Sicily
             .
          
           
             A
             Freed
             Man
             of
             Iunius
             ,
             called
             Philemon
             ,
             who
             dwelt
             in
             a
             magnificent
             House
             ,
             hid
             him
             in
             a
             publick
             Room
             in
             a
             strong
             Chest
             made
             to
             keep
             Writings
             or
             Plate
             ,
             and
             fed
             him
             by
             night
             till
             the
             time
             of
             peace
             .
          
           
             Another
             Freed
             Man
             to
             whom
             was
             committed
             the
             keeping
             of
             his
             Master's
             Sepulchre
             ,
             whose
             Son
             was
             likewise
             proscribed
             ,
             kept
             there
             both
             Father
             and
             Son.
             
          
           
           
             Lucretius
             having
             wandered
             some
             time
             up
             and
             down
             the
             Fields
             with
             two
             faithful
             Slaves
             ,
             was
             at
             last
             by
             hunger
             forced
             to
             return
             and
             see
             his
             Wife
             ,
             causing
             himself
             to
             that
             end
             to
             be
             carried
             by
             the
             Slaves
             in
             his
             Litter
             as
             a
             sick
             Man
             ,
             one
             of
             those
             that
             carried
             him
             having
             broke
             his
             Leg
             ,
             he
             pursued
             his
             way
             ,
             supporting
             himself
             upon
             the
             other
             .
             But
             when
             he
             came
             near
             to
             that
             Gate
             where
             his
             Father
             ,
             proscribed
             by
             Sylla
             ,
             was
             taken
             ,
             and
             saw
             a
             company
             of
             Soldiers
             coming
             towards
             him
             ,
             his
             heart
             upon
             the
             omen
             of
             the
             place
             misgave
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             went
             and
             hid
             himself
             in
             a
             Sepulchre
             .
             Certain
             Thieves
             used
             to
             rob
             Sepulchres
             ,
             coming
             thither
             ,
             he
             let
             himself
             be
             stripped
             .
             The
             Slave
             while
             his
             Master
             lay
             close
             was
             gone
             towards
             the
             Gate
             ,
             where
             he
             waited
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             came
             ,
             covering
             him
             with
             some
             part
             of
             his
             Cloaths
             ,
             carried
             him
             in
             that
             manner
             to
             his
             Wife
             .
             There
             was
             in
             his
             House
             a
             Room
             double
             floored
             ,
             where
             she
             hid
             him
             ,
             till
             by
             the
             intercession
             of
             his
             Friends
             he
             got
             pardon
             from
             the
             Triumvirs
             ,
             and
             after
             peace
             was
             made
             ,
             obtained
             the
             Consulate
             .
          
           
             Sergius
             remained
             some
             time
             hid
             in
             
             Anthony's
             own
             House
             ,
             who
             at
             last
             managed
             Affairs
             so
             ,
             by
             the
             means
             of
             the
             Consul
             Plancus
             ,
             that
             his
             return
             was
             assented
             to
             ;
             wherefore
             when
             Caesar
             and
             Anthony
             after
             fell
             at
             odds
             ,
             when
             the
             Senate
             declared
             Anthony
             Enemy
             ,
             Sergius
             was
             the
             only
             man
             that
             openly
             opposed
             it
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             Pomponius
             ,
             he
             took
             the
             Habit
             and
             Ensign
             of
             a
             Pretor
             ,
             and
             having
             cloathed
             his
             Slaves
             like
             Ushers
             ,
             went
             as
             a
             Pretor
             all
             the
             length
             of
             the
             City
             with
             his
             Litters
             ,
             his
             Officers
             crowding
             close
             about
             him
             for
             fear
             he
             should
             be
             known
             by
             others
             ;
             being
             got
             out
             of
             the
             Gates
             he
             mounted
             in
             one
             of
             the
             publick
             Coaches
             ,
             and
             marching
             in
             this
             Equipage
             through
             Italy
             ,
             was
             every
             where
             received
             as
             a
             Pretor
             deputed
             from
             the
             Triumvirs
             to
             make
             peace
             with
             Pompey
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             he
             passed
             into
             Sicily
             upon
             one
             of
             the
             publick
             Galleys
             .
          
           
             Apuleius
             and
             Aruntius
             acted
             the
             Centurions
             ,
             armed
             their
             Slaves
             like
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             run
             about
             the
             City
             as
             if
             they
             had
             pursued
             some
             Proscripts
             .
             At
             length
             separating
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             release
             Prisoners
             ,
             and
             to
             gather
             together
             Fugitives
             ,
             till
             having
             levyed
             some
             Troops
             ,
             each
             beheld
             himself
             with
             Ensigns
             ,
             Arms
             ,
             and
             a
             certain
             kind
             of
             Army
             ;
             both
             one
             and
             the
             other
             strove
             to
             get
             the
             Sea
             side
             ,
             and
             therefore
             came
             to
             encamp
             on
             certain
             eminencies
             in
             view
             of
             each
             other
             ,
             one
             mightily
             afraid
             of
             the
             other
             .
             Morning
             coming
             on
             they
             took
             one
             the
             other
             for
             Enemies
             ,
             came
             down
             from
             the
             Hills
             ,
             and
             engaged
             each
             other
             ,
             till
             at
             length
             ,
             knowing
             their
             errour
             ,
             they
             threw
             down
             their
             Arms
             ,
             and
             with
             tears
             embraced
             ,
             casting
             this
             accident
             on
             fortune
             which
             had
             been
             cross
             to
             them
             in
             all
             things
             .
             After
             that
             they
             embarqued
             and
             made
             their
             retreat
             ,
             Aruntius
             to
             Pompey
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             returned
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             Apulei●s
             to
             Brutus
             ,
             whose
             Lieutenant
             he
             was
             in
             the
             Government
             of
             Bithynia
             ,
             which
             after
             
             Brutus's
             death
             falling
             to
             Anthony
             ,
             he
             permitted
             him
             to
             return
             to
             his
             House
             .
          
           
             As
             soon
             as
             Ventidius
             was
             proscribed
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             Freed
             Men
             bound
             him
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             to
             deliver
             him
             to
             the
             Executioners
             ,
             the
             Night
             following
             he
             armed
             all
             his
             Slaves
             like
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             Centurion
             brought
             forth
             his
             Patron
             ,
             and
             managed
             his
             business
             with
             so
             much
             cunning
             ,
             that
             crossing
             in
             this
             manner
             all
             Italy
             as
             far
             as
             Sicily
             ,
             they
             lodged
             often
             in
             the
             same
             Inn
             with
             other
             Centurions
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             searching
             for
             Ventidius
             .
          
           
             Another
             whom
             his
             Freed
             Man
             had
             hid
             in
             a
             Sepulchre
             ,
             being
             struck
             with
             horrour
             at
             such
             a
             Lodging
             ,
             went
             and
             hired
             a
             wretched
             Chamber
             next
             to
             one
             hired
             by
             a
             Soldier
             ,
             where
             not
             able
             to
             endure
             to
             live
             in
             continual
             fear
             ,
             he
             passed
             from
             infinite
             terrour
             to
             prodigious
             boldness
             ,
             and
             causing
             himself
             to
             
             be
             shaved
             ,
             went
             and
             kept
             a
             School
             in
             Rome
             it self
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             peace
             was
             made
             .
          
           
             Volusius
             being
             proscribed
             whilst
             he
             was
             Aedile
             ,
             had
             a
             Friend
             ,
             Priest
             to
             the
             Goddess
             Isis
             ,
             who
             lent
             him
             a
             Linnen
             Robe
             that
             covered
             him
             to
             the
             very
             Heels
             ,
             so
             that
             passing
             through
             the
             Country
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             Priest
             to
             that
             Goddess
             ,
             and
             every
             where
             performing
             the
             usual
             Ceremonies
             ,
             he
             escaped
             to
             Pompey
             .
          
           
             Sittius
             a
             Native
             of
             Cales
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             very
             rich
             ,
             so
             he
             had
             been
             at
             great
             expence
             in
             the
             service
             of
             his
             Countrymen
             ,
             in
             acknowledging
             of
             which
             they
             took
             Arms
             in
             his
             defence
             ,
             threatened
             his
             Slaves
             with
             death
             ,
             if
             any
             ill
             happened
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             permitted
             not
             the
             Soldiers
             to
             approach
             their
             Walls
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             the
             mischief
             diminishing
             ,
             they
             sent
             to
             the
             Triumvirs
             ,
             and
             obtained
             from
             them
             that
             he
             might
             stay
             in
             his
             own
             Country
             ,
             banished
             from
             any
             part
             of
             Italy
             .
             So
             Sittius
             became
             the
             only
             person
             of
             all
             mankind
             that
             ever
             was
             in
             exile
             in
             his
             own
             Country
             .
          
           
             Varro
             a
             Philosopher
             ,
             Historian
             ,
             Soldier
             ,
             and
             General
             of
             great
             Reputation
             ,
             was
             also
             proscribed
             ,
             possibly
             for
             being
             so
             ,
             as
             an
             Enemy
             to
             Monarchy
             .
             All
             his
             Friends
             were
             at
             strife
             who
             should
             have
             the
             Honour
             to
             secure
             him
             ,
             Calenus
             carried
             it
             ,
             and
             kept
             him
             in
             a
             Country
             House
             of
             his
             ,
             where
             Anthony
             often
             divertised
             himself
             as
             he
             passed
             by
             ;
             yet
             none
             ,
             either
             of
             
             Varro's
             or
             
             Calenus's
             Slaves
             discovered
             him
             .
          
           
             Virginius
             a
             fair
             spoken
             Man
             perswaded
             his
             Domesticks
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             slew
             him
             for
             a
             small
             gain
             ,
             which
             yet
             they
             were
             not
             sure
             of
             ,
             they
             would
             be
             afflicted
             with
             eternal
             remorse
             of
             conscience
             ;
             whereas
             on
             the
             contrary
             by
             saving
             his
             life
             they
             might
             expect
             immortal
             Glory
             ,
             and
             hope
             for
             rewards
             greater
             and
             more
             certain
             ;
             wherefore
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             one
             of
             his
             companions
             ,
             they
             followed
             him
             in
             his
             flight
             ,
             wherein
             being
             known
             by
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             he
             talked
             to
             them
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             he
             told
             them
             that
             there
             was
             no
             hate
             between
             them
             for
             which
             they
             should
             kill
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             doing
             it
             only
             for
             Money
             ,
             they
             might
             get
             more
             and
             more
             honestly
             if
             they
             would
             go
             with
             him
             to
             the
             Sea
             side
             ,
             whither
             his
             Wife
             was
             to
             bring
             all
             he
             had
             .
             They
             believed
             him
             ,
             and
             went
             along
             ,
             and
             indeed
             his
             Wife
             had
             been
             there
             according
             to
             agreement
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             but
             Virginius
             staying
             too
             long
             ,
             she
             believed
             ,
             that
             coming
             there
             before
             her
             he
             was
             embarqued
             ,
             and
             therefore
             embarqued
             to
             follow
             him
             ,
             yet
             leaving
             a
             Slave
             on
             the
             Shore
             to
             give
             Virginius
             notice
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             yet
             behind
             .
             The
             Slave
             seeing
             Virginius
             coming
             ,
             ran
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             and
             shewed
             him
             the
             Vessel
             wherein
             his
             Wife
             was
             ,
             not
             yet
             out
             of
             sight
             ,
             and
             withal
             talked
             to
             him
             of
             his
             Wife
             ,
             his
             Money
             ,
             and
             the
             reason
             why
             she
             left
             him
             .
             The
             Soldiers
             were
             so
             absolutely
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             when
             Virginius
             entreated
             them
             either
             to
             stay
             till
             he
             could
             make
             his
             Wife
             return
             ,
             or
             to
             embarque
             with
             him
             to
             go
             after
             her
             ,
             and
             receive
             their
             Money
             ,
             they
             entred
             with
             him
             into
             the
             Vessel
             ,
             and
             themselves
             setting
             hand
             to
             the
             Oars
             brought
             him
             into
             Sicily
             ,
             where
             after
             having
             received
             what
             he
             had
             promised
             them
             ,
             they
             continued
             in
             his
             service
             till
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Peace
             .
          
           
             Rebulus
             being
             in
             a
             Vessel
             that
             was
             to
             carry
             him
             for
             Sicily
             ,
             the
             Pilot
             began
             to
             demand
             Money
             of
             him
             ,
             threatning
             to
             discover
             him
             if
             he
             gave
             it
             him
             not
             ,
             to
             whom
             Rebulus
             made
             a
             like
             answer
             ,
             as
             Themistocles
             had
             done
             in
             his
             flight
             that
             he
             would
             have
             saved
             a
             Proscript
             for
             Money
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             the
             Pilot
             affrighted
             with
             the
             answer
             ,
             brought
             him
             speedily
             to
             Pompey
             .
          
           
             Murcus
             was
             likewise
             proscribed
             because
             he
             had
             Command
             in
             
             Brutus's
             Army
             ,
             and
             being
             taken
             after
             Brutus
             was
             defeated
             ,
             he
             feigned
             himself
             a
             Slave
             :
             Barbula
             bought
             him
             ,
             and
             because
             he
             saw
             him
             active
             ,
             gave
             him
             the
             
             Government
             of
             all
             his
             other
             Slaves
             ,
             and
             withal
             made
             him
             his
             Cash-keeper
             .
             Murcus
             behaved
             himself
             in
             this
             Employment
             with
             more
             prudence
             than
             nature
             ordinarily
             gives
             to
             Slaves
             ,
             his
             Master
             hereupon
             had
             some
             suspicion
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             exhorting
             him
             to
             courage
             ,
             promised
             to
             secure
             him
             ,
             though
             he
             were
             one
             of
             the
             Proscripts
             ,
             which
             he
             constantly
             denyed
             ,
             telling
             him
             out
             of
             his
             own
             invention
             his
             Name
             ,
             his
             Family
             ,
             and
             his
             former
             Masters
             .
             Barbula
             thereupon
             carried
             him
             to
             Rome
             ,
             thinking
             if
             he
             were
             one
             of
             the
             Proscripts
             he
             would
             be
             loath
             to
             go
             :
             however
             he
             followed
             him
             ;
             but
             some
             time
             after
             as
             Barbula
             was
             before
             one
             of
             the
             Consul's
             Gates
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             Friends
             knowing
             Murcus
             in
             his
             Train
             in
             the
             Habit
             of
             a
             Slave
             gave
             him
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             he
             by
             the
             intercession
             of
             Agrippa
             desired
             his
             pardon
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             who
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             crazed
             out
             of
             the
             Roll
             of
             the
             Proscripts
             ,
             esteemed
             him
             afterwards
             as
             his
             Friend
             ,
             and
             employed
             him
             not
             long
             after
             in
             the
             Battel
             of
             Actium
             against
             
               Anthony
               .
               Barbula
            
             served
             under
             Anthony
             ,
             and
             fortune
             had
             ordered
             each
             of
             them
             his
             turn
             ;
             for
             Barbula
             after
             
             Anthony's
             Defeat
             was
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             feigning
             himself
             a
             Slave
             ,
             Murcus
             bought
             him
             as
             if
             he
             had
             not
             known
             him
             ,
             and
             gave
             advice
             of
             it
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             from
             whom
             he
             obtained
             power
             to
             return
             him
             like
             for
             like
             ;
             and
             this
             conformity
             of
             fortune
             between
             them
             continued
             ever
             ;
             for
             they
             were
             afterwards
             Colleagues
             in
             one
             of
             the
             highest
             Dignities
             of
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             Some
             time
             after
             Lepidus
             reduced
             by
             Caesar
             to
             the
             condition
             of
             a
             private
             Man
             from
             a
             Sovereign
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             constrained
             by
             a
             like
             necessity
             to
             submit
             to
             Balbinus
             ,
             who
             escaping
             the
             Proscription
             returned
             with
             Pompey
             ,
             and
             was
             now
             Consul
             ,
             and
             thus
             it
             happened
             ,
             Maecenas
             had
             accused
             Lepidus
             the
             Son
             ,
             of
             a
             Conspiracy
             against
             Caesar
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Mother
             as
             an
             Accomplice
             ;
             for
             Lepidus
             himself
             he
             de●pised
             as
             weak
             .
             The
             Son
             being
             sent
             to
             Caesar
             then
             at
             
               Actium
               ,
               Maecenas
            
             caused
             it
             to
             be
             ordered
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Mother
             would
             be
             dispensed
             with
             from
             the
             toil
             of
             the
             Journey
             ,
             she
             should
             give
             in
             such
             security
             as
             the
             Consul
             should
             approve
             ,
             but
             none
             being
             found
             would
             be
             bound
             for
             her
             :
             Lepidus
             having
             often
             in
             vain
             presented
             himself
             before
             
             Balbinus's
             Gate
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             too
             before
             the
             Tribunal
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             Officers
             had
             forced
             him
             to
             retire
             ,
             had
             scarce
             the
             liberty
             at
             last
             to
             say
             these
             words
             :
             
               The
               accusers
               themselves
               are
               testimonies
               of
               my
               innocency
               ,
               by
               saying
               I
               am
               no
               Abettor
               with
               my
               Wife
               and
               Son.
               'T
               was
               not
               I
               proscribed
               you
               ,
               and
               at
               this
               day
               I
               am
               my self
               under
               the
               power
               of
               Proscribers
               ;
               wherefore
               let
               me
               beg
               you
               to
               consider
               the
               instability
               of
               humane
               things
               ,
               and
               to
               accept
               my
               security
               for
               my
               Wife
               ,
               or
               send
               me
               prisoner
               along
               with
               her
               .
               Lepidus
            
             having
             thus
             spoke
             ,
             Balbinus
             moved
             at
             this
             great
             change
             ,
             discharged
             his
             Wife
             from
             the
             security
             demanded
             .
          
           
             Cicero
             the
             Son
             of
             the
             Orator
             being
             sent
             into
             Greece
             by
             his
             Father
             ,
             who
             foresaw
             the
             miseries
             that
             afterwards
             happened
             ,
             retired
             first
             to
             Brutus
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             to
             Pompey
             ,
             and
             had
             both
             under
             one
             and
             the
             other
             very
             honourable
             Employments
             in
             the
             War.
             At
             last
             Caesar
             to
             make
             it
             appear
             he
             had
             not
             consented
             to
             his
             Father's
             death
             ,
             made
             his
             Son
             first
             Pontifex
             or
             High
             Priest
             ,
             some
             time
             after
             Consul
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             Proconsul
             of
             Syria
             :
             and
             then
             when
             Caesar
             after
             having
             defeated
             Anthony
             at
             Actium
             ,
             wrote
             news
             of
             it
             to
             
               Rome
               :
               Cicero
            
             as
             Consul
             read
             it
             in
             full
             Assembly
             ,
             and
             fixed
             a
             Copy
             before
             the
             Tribunal
             for
             Orations
             ,
             where
             formerly
             his
             Father's
             Head
             had
             been
             exposed
             .
          
           
             Appi●s
             after
             having
             deposited
             what
             Goods
             he
             had
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             his
             Slaves
             ,
             embarqued
             himself
             to
             go
             with
             them
             into
             Sicily
             .
             A
             Tempest
             arising
             ,
             the
             Slaves
             who
             were
             desirous
             to
             enrich
             themselves
             with
             his
             Money
             ,
             perswaded
             him
             there
             was
             more
             security
             in
             the
             Boat
             ,
             and
             prevailed
             with
             him
             to
             go
             into
             her
             .
             But
             fortune
             would
             that
             against
             all
             probability
             he
             was
             saved
             ,
             and
             the
             Slaves
             all
             perished
             .
          
           
           
             Publius
             ,
             *
             Questor
             to
             Brutus
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             solicited
             by
             
             Anthony's
             People
             to
             betray
             his
             General
             ,
             and
             was
             proscribed
             by
             the
             Triumvirate
             for
             not
             consenting
             ,
             returned
             at
             last
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             was
             beloved
             by
             Caesar
             to
             that
             degree
             ,
             that
             when
             Publius
             shewed
             him
             Pictures
             of
             Brutus
             in
             his
             House
             ,
             he
             yet
             esteemed
             him
             the
             more
             .
             These
             are
             the
             most
             memorable
             accidents
             happened
             to
             some
             Proscripts
             who
             escaped
             the
             danger
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             these
             things
             passed
             at
             Rome
             ,
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Empire
             concern'd
             
             either
             for
             one
             or
             the
             other
             party
             was
             filled
             with
             Wars
             ,
             especially
             in
             Africa
             ,
             between
             Sextus
             and
             Cornificius
             ,
             in
             Syria
             between
             Cassius
             and
             Dolobella
             ,
             and
             in
             Sicily
             against
             Pompey
             ,
             in
             which
             Actions
             many
             Cities
             were
             forced
             ,
             as
             
               Laodicea
               ,
               Tharsus
               ,
               Rhodes
               ,
               Patara
            
             and
             Xant
             ,
             not
             to
             speak
             of
             others
             less
             considerable
             ;
             the
             particulars
             whereof
             we
             will
             relate
             in
             the
             briefest
             method
             possible
             .
             The
             Romans
             divide
             Africa
             into
             two
             Provinces
             ,
             of
             which
             ,
             they
             call
             that
             the
             old
             which
             they
             conquered
             from
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             and
             that
             whereof
             Caesar
             had
             newly
             despoiled
             King
             Iuba
             they
             call
             the
             new
             ,
             that
             is
             
               Numidia
               .
               Sextius
            
             sent
             into
             this
             last
             in
             quality
             of
             
             Caesar's
             Lieutenant
             ,
             gave
             Commands
             to
             Cornificius
             to
             surrender
             to
             him
             the
             old
             ,
             because
             by
             the
             division
             made
             among
             the
             Triumvirate
             all
             Africa
             belonged
             to
             
               Caesar
               :
               Cornificius
            
             made
             answer
             ,
             that
             he
             knew
             nothing
             of
             any
             such
             Division
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             without
             orders
             of
             the
             Senate
             quit
             the
             Government
             of
             a
             Province
             they
             had
             given
             him
             in
             charge
             ,
             whereupon
             they
             declared
             War
             :
             Cornificius
             had
             an
             Army
             both
             better
             disciplin'd
             ,
             and
             stronger
             in
             Men
             than
             Sextius
             ,
             who
             having
             only
             light
             armed
             Foot
             made
             incursions
             into
             
             Cornificius's
             Government
             ,
             and
             dayly
             drew
             some
             to
             his
             Party
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             Ventidius
             Lieutenant
             to
             Cornificius
             coming
             against
             him
             with
             more
             Forces
             than
             he
             had
             ,
             besieged
             him
             ,
             and
             Lelius
             the
             other
             Lieutenant
             of
             the
             same
             Cornificius
             entred
             into
             Sextius
             his
             Province
             ,
             and
             besieged
             Cirta
             .
             Mean
             time
             both
             Parties
             sent
             to
             demand
             alliance
             of
             King
             Arabion
             ,
             and
             those
             they
             call
             Sittiens
             ,
             for
             the
             reason
             we
             are
             going
             to
             relate
             .
             Sittius
             accused
             of
             crimes
             at
             Rome
             ,
             not
             daring
             stand
             a
             trial
             ,
             fled
             ,
             and
             gathering
             together
             some
             Forces
             as
             well
             in
             Italy
             as
             Spain
             ,
             went
             over
             into
             Africa
             .
             There
             happened
             then
             to
             be
             War
             between
             the
             African
             Kings
             ,
             wherein
             Sittius
             taking
             sometimes
             one
             part
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             another
             ,
             and
             still
             carrying
             Victory
             to
             that
             side
             he
             joyned
             with
             ,
             soon
             gained
             a
             fair
             reputation
             ,
             and
             by
             exercising
             his
             Army
             made
             it
             capable
             of
             great
             Attempts
             .
             He
             served
             likewise
             
               C.
               Caesar
            
             when
             he
             came
             to
             make
             War
             upon
             those
             who
             took
             part
             with
             Pompey
             ,
             and
             slew
             Saburra
             Lieutenant
             to
             King
             Iuba
             ,
             in
             acknowledgment
             of
             which
             services
             Caesar
             gave
             him
             the
             confiscation
             of
             
             Manasses's
             Estate
             ,
             yet
             not
             all
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             the
             better
             part
             .
             Manasses
             was
             Father
             of
             this
             Arabion
             ,
             and
             for
             having
             assisted
             King
             
               Iuba
               ,
               Caesar
            
             divided
             his
             Country
             between
             Sittius
             and
             Bocchus
             King
             of
             the
             Moors
             .
             Sittius
             distributed
             his
             part
             to
             his
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             Arabion
             went
             over
             into
             Spain
             to
             
             Pompey's
             Sons
             .
             After
             
             Caesar's
             death
             he
             returned
             into
             Africa
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             continually
             sent
             fresh
             Troops
             of
             Africans
             to
             Sextus
             the
             Son
             of
             Pompey
             ,
             who
             being
             returned
             from
             Spain
             well
             experienced
             ,
             he
             drove
             out
             Bocchus
             ,
             and
             got
             rid
             of
             Sittius
             by
             treason
             ,
             and
             though
             he
             had
             an
             inclination
             for
             
             Pompey's
             Children
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             good
             Offices
             he
             had
             received
             ,
             yet
             would
             he
             no
             longer
             oblige
             himself
             to
             that
             Party
             which
             he
             saw
             forsaken
             by
             fortune
             ,
             but
             chose
             rather
             to
             declare
             for
             Sextius
             ,
             by
             whose
             means
             he
             hoped
             to
             gain
             
             Caesar's
             favour
             ,
             and
             the
             Sittians
             in
             consideration
             of
             his
             Father's
             kindness
             to
             them
             ,
             did
             the
             same
             :
             Sextius
             encouraged
             by
             such
             a
             reinforcement
             went
             and
             charged
             Ventidius
             ,
             routs
             his
             People
             ,
             cuts
             the
             most
             part
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             takes
             a
             great
             many
             Prisoners
             .
             News
             whereof
             being
             brought
             to
             Lelius
             ,
             he
             raises
             the
             Siege
             of
             Cirta
             ,
             and
             returns
             
             to
             joyn
             with
             
               Cornificius
               .
               Sextius
            
             puffed
             up
             with
             this
             success
             ,
             marches
             against
             Cornificius
             ,
             who
             lay
             near
             Utica
             with
             much
             greater
             Forces
             ;
             and
             encamps
             close
             by
             him
             .
             There
             Lelius
             being
             commanded
             out
             with
             his
             Horse
             ,
             to
             make
             discovery
             of
             the
             Posture
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             Sextius
             gives
             Order
             to
             Arabion
             to
             go
             charge
             him
             in
             Front
             with
             his
             Horse
             ;
             and
             he
             with
             his
             Light-armed
             Foot
             gains
             the
             Flank
             ,
             whilst
             he
             thought
             to
             have
             to
             deal
             only
             with
             Horse
             .
             He
             charges
             him
             so
             home
             ,
             that
             Lelius
             ,
             before
             he
             received
             farther
             disgrace
             ,
             fearing
             to
             be
             surrounded
             ,
             and
             his
             Retreat
             cut
             off
             ,
             goes
             and
             seizes
             upon
             an
             Eminence
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Campain
             ;
             where
             Arabion
             in
             his
             Rear
             having
             slain
             many
             of
             his
             Horse-men
             ,
             invests
             him
             .
             Cornificius
             seeing
             that
             ,
             fallies
             out
             of
             the
             Camp
             with
             his
             best
             Troops
             :
             Sextius
             falls
             in
             his
             Rear
             :
             He
             faces
             about
             ;
             and
             during
             the
             Fight
             ,
             wherein
             he
             is
             hard
             put
             it
             ,
             Arabion
             sends
             privately
             to
             his
             Camp
             people
             used
             to
             clamber
             up
             Rocks
             ;
             who
             make
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             it
             .
             Roscius
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             Guard
             of
             it
             ,
             makes
             one
             of
             his
             people
             kill
             him
             .
             Cornificius
             tired
             out
             with
             fighting
             ,
             not
             knowing
             his
             Camp
             was
             taken
             ,
             hastes
             towards
             the
             Eminence
             to
             make
             good
             his
             Retreat
             to
             Lelius
             ;
             but
             Arabion
             getting
             between
             him
             and
             his
             mark
             ,
             he
             was
             cut
             in
             pieces
             .
             Lelius
             ,
             who
             beheld
             all
             this
             from
             the
             place
             where
             he
             was
             ,
             kills
             himself
             .
             The
             Army
             seeing
             their
             Commanders
             dead
             ,
             made
             every
             Man
             the
             best
             way
             he
             could
             .
             The
             Proscripts
             that
             were
             with
             Cornificius
             fled
             ,
             some
             to
             Sicily
             ,
             others
             where
             best
             they
             might
             .
             Sextius
             gave
             to
             Arabion
             and
             the
             Sittians
             great
             quantity
             of
             Spoils
             ;
             and
             pardoning
             the
             Cities
             ,
             received
             them
             under
             the
             Obedience
             of
             Caesar.
             Thus
             ended
             the
             War
             in
             Lybia
             between
             Sextius
             and
             Cornificius
             ;
             which
             was
             thus
             short
             ,
             as
             it
             seems
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             Commanders
             .
          
           
             
             We
             will
             now
             speak
             of
             what
             was
             done
             by
             Brutus
             and
             Cassius
             ,
             after
             having
             made
             some
             short
             Repetition
             of
             what
             has
             been
             said
             before
             ,
             for
             the
             better
             understanding
             the
             whole
             .
             Caesar
             being
             slain
             ,
             the
             Conspirators
             seized
             the
             Capitol
             ;
             from
             whence
             they
             descended
             after
             the
             Senate
             had
             proclaimed
             the
             Indempnity
             .
             Afterward
             ,
             the
             people
             moved
             for
             
             Caesar's
             death
             ,
             took
             Firebrands
             from
             his
             Funeral-pile
             ,
             and
             clapped
             them
             to
             the
             Houses
             of
             the
             Conspirators
             ;
             which
             defending
             themselves
             from
             above
             ,
             repulsed
             the
             multitude
             ,
             and
             soon
             after
             every
             one
             of
             them
             retired
             into
             the
             Governments
             which
             Caesar
             had
             given
             them
             .
             Cassius
             and
             Brutus
             exercised
             still
             the
             Office
             of
             Pretors
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             had
             been
             designed
             Pro-Pretors
             by
             
               Caesar
               ;
               Cassius
            
             of
             Syria
             ,
             and
             Brutus
             of
             Macedon
             .
             But
             because
             the
             time
             appointed
             for
             their
             going
             to
             their
             Provinces
             was
             not
             yet
             come
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             fear
             they
             could
             not
             stay
             in
             the
             City
             .
             The
             Senate
             sent
             them
             out
             honourably
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             giving
             them
             the
             Superintendence
             of
             Provision
             ,
             lest
             otherwise
             they
             should
             seem
             to
             have
             fled
             .
             After
             they
             were
             gone
             the
             Governments
             of
             Syria
             and
             Macedon
             were
             given
             by
             Decree
             to
             the
             Consuls
             ,
             Anthony
             and
             Dolobella
             ,
             against
             the
             mind
             of
             most
             of
             the
             Senate
             ;
             and
             yet
             in
             some
             manner
             to
             recompence
             Brutus
             and
             Cassius
             ,
             they
             granted
             them
             Crete
             and
             Cyrene
             :
             But
             they
             despising
             these
             Governments
             because
             they
             were
             too
             small
             ,
             began
             by
             Money
             to
             assure
             themselves
             of
             Forces
             ,
             with
             intent
             to
             sieze
             upon
             Syria
             and
             Macedon
             .
             To
             this
             end
             they
             were
             labouring
             ,
             when
             Trebonius
             being
             slain
             by
             Dolobella
             ,
             and
             Decimus
             besieged
             in
             Gaul
             by
             Anthony
             ,
             the
             Senate
             offended
             ,
             declared
             Anthony
             and
             Dolobella
             Enemies
             ,
             confirmed
             Brutus
             and
             Cassius
             in
             their
             first
             Governments
             ,
             added
             Illyria
             to
             that
             of
             Brutus
             ;
             and
             gave
             Command
             to
             all
             Governors
             ,
             and
             all
             Soldiers
             of
             the
             Oriental
             provinces
             ,
             to
             receive
             the
             Orders
             of
             Cassius
             and
             Brutus
             .
             After
             which
             Cassius
             ,
             without
             considering
             Dolobella
             ,
             advances
             to
             possess
             himself
             of
             Syria
             ,
             with
             the
             Ensigns
             of
             
             Command
             ,
             together
             with
             twelve
             compleat
             Legions
             of
             Old
             Soldiers
             ,
             who
             had
             served
             their
             Apprenticeship
             under
             Caesar.
             For
             Caesar
             having
             already
             in
             his
             thoughts
             the
             War
             against
             the
             Parthians
             ,
             had
             left
             one
             in
             Syria
             under
             the
             Charge
             of
             
               Cecilius
               Bassus
            
             ,
             as
             Lieutenant
             to
             
               Sextus
               Iulius
            
             ,
             his
             Kinsman
             ,
             yet
             very
             young
             :
             who
             roving
             about
             the
             Country
             to
             take
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             used
             to
             carry
             his
             Legion
             along
             with
             him
             ,
             contrary
             to
             all
             Decency
             :
             which
             when
             Bassus
             represented
             unto
             him
             ,
             he
             reviled
             him
             .
             And
             another
             time
             when
             he
             sent
             for
             Bassus
             ,
             because
             he
             came
             not
             immediately
             ,
             he
             commanded
             to
             bring
             him
             by
             force
             :
             This
             Command
             raised
             a
             Tumult
             ,
             and
             the
             Tumult
             a
             Scuffle
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Soldiers
             no
             longer
             able
             to
             bear
             with
             Iulius
             insolence
             ,
             slew
             him
             with
             their
             Javelins
             :
             But
             at
             the
             same
             instant
             they
             repented
             themselves
             ,
             for
             they
             feared
             Caesar
             ;
             wherefore
             they
             swore
             mutually
             to
             one
             another
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             granted
             them
             not
             a
             Pardon
             for
             this
             Action
             ,
             they
             would
             defend
             themselves
             to
             the
             death
             .
             They
             likewise
             forced
             Bassus
             to
             be
             of
             the
             Conspiracy
             ;
             and
             raised
             another
             Legion
             ,
             whom
             they
             exercised
             after
             the
             Roman
             way
             of
             Discipline
             .
             
               Sextus
               Marcus
            
             ,
             sent
             by
             Caesar
             against
             them
             with
             three
             Legions
             ,
             was
             repulsed
             ;
             till
             such
             time
             as
             having
             called
             to
             his
             Assistance
             
               Minutius
               Crispus
            
             ,
             with
             three
             other
             Legions
             out
             of
             
               Bithynia
               ,
               Bassus
            
             found
             himself
             besieged
             by
             six
             Legions
             ,
             when
             Cassius
             coming
             that
             way
             ,
             Bassus
             Army
             voluntarily
             submitted
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             soon
             after
             the
             six
             Legions
             commanded
             by
             Marcus
             and
             Minutius
             ;
             whether
             they
             had
             an
             inclination
             for
             him
             ,
             or
             else
             were
             willing
             to
             obey
             him
             in
             compliance
             with
             the
             Senate's
             Decree
             .
             Allienus
             sent
             some
             time
             before
             by
             Dolobella
             into
             Egypt
             ,
             now
             brought
             thence
             four
             Legions
             of
             the
             Remains
             of
             
             Pompey's
             and
             Crassus
             Defeats
             ;
             or
             of
             those
             which
             Caesar
             ,
             at
             his
             departure
             from
             Egypt
             ,
             had
             left
             in
             
             Cleopatra's
             Service
             .
             Cassius
             surprized
             him
             in
             Palestine
             ,
             and
             forced
             to
             take
             part
             with
             him
             ;
             for
             he
             durst
             not
             resist
             eight
             Legions
             ,
             having
             but
             four
             .
             Thus
             ,
             beyond
             all
             expectation
             ,
             he
             found
             himself
             Master
             of
             twelve
             Legions
             ,
             besides
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Parthian
             Archers
             on
             Horse-back
             ,
             who
             were
             come
             to
             offer
             themselves
             to
             him
             out
             of
             the
             great
             Esteem
             he
             had
             gained
             among
             them
             ,
             when
             being
             Questor
             to
             Crassus
             ,
             they
             judged
             him
             more
             prudent
             than
             his
             General
             .
             Dolobella
             ,
             since
             Trebonius
             death
             ,
             had
             stayed
             in
             Ionia
             ;
             where
             he
             exacted
             great
             store
             of
             Money
             from
             the
             Cities
             ,
             and
             prepared
             a
             Fleet
             of
             Ships
             which
             
               Livius
               Figulus
            
             hired
             from
             the
             
               Rhodians
               ,
               Lycians
               ,
               Pamphilians
            
             and
             Cilicians
             .
             So
             that
             having
             made
             these
             Preparations
             ,
             he
             attempted
             to
             seize
             upon
             Syria
             ;
             and
             to
             that
             purpose
             took
             his
             March
             by
             Land
             with
             two
             Legions
             ,
             and
             gave
             order
             to
             Figulus
             to
             follow
             him
             by
             Sea
             :
             But
             when
             he
             understood
             the
             State
             of
             Cassius
             his
             Power
             ,
             he
             turned
             into
             Laodicea
             ,
             a
             City
             affectionate
             to
             his
             Interests
             ,
             and
             scituate
             on
             a
             Peninsula
             fortified
             to
             the
             Land
             ;
             and
             whereof
             the
             Port
             was
             very
             commodious
             to
             enter
             with
             Provisions
             ,
             or
             to
             go
             out
             again
             when
             ever
             they
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             set
             Sail.
             As
             soon
             as
             Cassius
             had
             notice
             hereof
             ,
             that
             Dolobella
             might
             not
             escape
             him
             ,
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             raised
             at
             the
             Neck
             of
             the
             Peninsula
             ,
             which
             was
             two
             Furlongs
             over
             ,
             a
             Bulwark
             of
             the
             same
             length
             ,
             raised
             with
             Stones
             and
             other
             sorts
             of
             Materials
             ,
             which
             he
             took
             from
             the
             Houses
             and
             Sepulchres
             that
             were
             in
             the
             Suburbs
             .
             He
             sent
             likewise
             to
             require
             Shipping
             from
             the
             Phenicians
             ,
             Lycians
             and
             Rhodians
             ;
             who
             all
             refused
             him
             :
             But
             though
             only
             the
             Sidonians
             sent
             theirs
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             forbore
             not
             with
             them
             to
             assault
             
             Dolobella's
             Navy
             .
             There
             was
             in
             this
             Fight
             a
             great
             many
             Ships
             sunk
             of
             one
             side
             and
             the
             other
             ;
             nevertheless
             ,
             at
             last
             Dolobella
             got
             five
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Sea-men
             and
             Soldiers
             in
             them
             .
             Cassius
             sent
             afresh
             to
             demand
             Aid
             of
             those
             had
             refused
             him
             at
             first
             ;
             and
             besides
             them
             ,
             to
             Cleopatra
             ,
             Queen
             of
             
               Egypt
               ▪
            
             and
             to
             Serapion
             ,
             who
             commanded
             for
             her
             in
             Cyprus
             .
             The
             Tyrians
             ,
             the
             Aradians
             and
             S●rapion
             (
             without
             the
             Queen's
             Order
             )
             sent
             him
             all
             they
             
             had
             :
             But
             the
             Queen
             pretended
             that
             Egypt
             was
             afficted
             with
             Famine
             and
             Plague
             to
             excuse
             her self
             ;
             though
             indeed
             ,
             for
             the
             first
             
             Caesar's
             sake
             ,
             she
             was
             concerned
             for
             Dolobella
             ,
             had
             already
             sent
             him
             four
             Legions
             by
             Allienus
             ,
             and
             had
             likewise
             at
             that
             present
             a
             Fleet
             in
             readiness
             to
             relieve
             him
             ,
             which
             only
             stayed
             till
             the
             foul
             Weather
             Season
             was
             past
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Rhodians
             and
             Lycians
             ,
             they
             made
             Answer
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             serve
             neither
             Brutus
             nor
             Cassius
             in
             a
             Civil
             War
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             had
             lent
             their
             Ships
             to
             Dolobella
             for
             passage
             only
             ,
             not
             believing
             he
             would
             make
             use
             of
             them
             in
             War.
             After
             this
             Answer
             ,
             Cassius
             ,
             with
             those
             Forces
             he
             had
             ,
             returned
             to
             give
             an
             Assault
             to
             
             Dolobella's
             Fleet
             ;
             where
             the
             advantage
             was
             very
             doubtful
             at
             first
             ,
             but
             at
             last
             Dolobella
             suffered
             some
             loss
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             the
             Bulwark
             being
             finished
             ,
             they
             planted
             Batteries
             ;
             and
             whilst
             they
             played
             at
             the
             Wall
             ,
             Cassius
             laboured
             to
             corrupt
             the
             Guards
             :
             And
             not
             being
             able
             to
             gain
             Marsus
             ,
             who
             commanded
             the
             Guard
             by
             Night
             ,
             he
             prevailed
             with
             the
             Centurions
             that
             did
             it
             by
             Day
             ;
             who
             ,
             when
             Marsus
             was
             gone
             to
             his
             Repose
             ,
             let
             in
             Cassius
             at
             many
             little
             Posterns
             .
             The
             City
             being
             taken
             ,
             Dolobella
             commanded
             one
             of
             his
             People
             to
             cut
             off
             his
             Head
             ,
             and
             carry
             it
             to
             Cassius
             ,
             to
             save
             his
             own
             :
             He
             obeyed
             in
             the
             first
             point
             ,
             but
             after
             killed
             himself
             upon
             his
             Master's
             Body
             :
             Marsus
             likewise
             slew
             himself
             .
             Cassius
             took
             an
             Oath
             from
             
             Dolobella's
             Army
             ,
             plundered
             the
             Temples
             and
             Treasuries
             of
             Laodicea
             ,
             put
             to
             death
             the
             principal
             Inhabitants
             ,
             and
             taxed
             the
             rest
             in
             vast
             Summs
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             reduced
             the
             City
             to
             extreme
             necessity
             .
             From
             Laodicea
             ,
             he
             took
             his
             March
             towards
             Egypt
             ,
             upon
             the
             News
             that
             Cleopatra
             was
             going
             with
             a
             great
             Fleet
             to
             meet
             Caesar
             and
             Anthony
             .
             He
             hoped
             to
             hinder
             that
             Queen's
             Voyage
             ,
             and
             to
             revenge
             himself
             of
             her
             :
             and
             indeed
             ,
             he
             was
             very
             desirous
             to
             have
             siezed
             upon
             Egypt
             ,
             then
             oppressed
             with
             Famine
             ,
             and
             disfurnished
             of
             Men
             of
             War
             ,
             Alienus
             having
             lately
             drawn
             thence
             the
             four
             Legions
             .
             And
             it
             is
             probable
             something
             might
             have
             been
             done
             ,
             but
             Brutus
             sent
             for
             Cassius
             in
             haste
             ,
             because
             Caesar
             and
             Anthony
             had
             passed
             the
             Ionian
             Sea.
             Thus
             Cassius
             diverted
             from
             the
             Expedition
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             had
             great
             hopes
             ,
             dismissed
             the
             Parthians
             with
             Rewards
             ,
             and
             sent
             Ambassadors
             to
             their
             King
             ,
             to
             demand
             a
             greater
             Succor
             ;
             which
             arriving
             after
             the
             Defeat
             ,
             over-run
             Syria
             and
             the
             Neighbouring
             Provinces
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             Ionia
             ,
             and
             so
             returned
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             having
             left
             his
             Nephew
             in
             Syria
             with
             one
             Legion
             ,
             he
             sent
             his
             Horse
             before
             into
             Cappadocia
             ;
             surprized
             Ariobarzanes
             ,
             under
             pretence
             that
             he
             had
             deserted
             Cassius
             ,
             and
             defeated
             him
             ;
             and
             brought
             to
             the
             General
             all
             his
             Treasures
             and
             Provisions
             which
             he
             had
             made
             ready
             for
             the
             War.
             Those
             of
             Tarsus
             being
             divided
             into
             two
             Factions
             ,
             the
             one
             had
             first
             received
             Cassius
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             a
             Present
             of
             a
             Crown
             ;
             the
             other
             some
             time
             after
             payed
             the
             same
             Honours
             to
             Dolobella
             ;
             and
             both
             acted
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Community
             :
             So
             that
             by
             having
             received
             sometimes
             one
             and
             sometimes
             the
             other
             ,
             they
             exposed
             their
             City
             to
             be
             punished
             by
             both
             for
             their
             Inconstancy
             ;
             and
             at
             last
             Cassius
             ,
             after
             
             Dolobella's
             death
             ,
             taxed
             them
             in
             fifteen
             hundred
             Talents
             .
             They
             were
             already
             so
             poor
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             not
             wherewithal
             to
             pay
             this
             Summ
             ;
             but
             the
             Soldiers
             tormented
             them
             with
             a
             thousand
             Cruelties
             to
             make
             them
             find
             it
             :
             They
             sold
             first
             all
             the
             Publick
             Goods
             ;
             then
             things
             consecrated
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             Ornaments
             of
             the
             Temples
             ,
             and
             the
             Offerings
             had
             been
             made
             :
             Which
             yet
             amounting
             not
             to
             the
             least
             part
             of
             the
             Summ
             ,
             the
             Magistrates
             sold
             the
             Free
             Persons
             ;
             first
             the
             Maids
             and
             Children
             ,
             then
             the
             Women
             and
             Old
             Men
             ,
             who
             yielded
             but
             little
             ;
             and
             after
             all
             ,
             the
             Young
             Men
             ,
             many
             of
             which
             slew
             themselves
             .
             At
             last
             Cassi●s
             returning
             from
             Sy●ia
             ,
             had
             compassion
             on
             their
             misery
             ,
             and
             remitted
             the
             Remainder
             of
             the
             Tax
             .
             These
             were
             the
             Calamities
             wherewith
             Tarsus
             and
             Laodicea
             were
             afflicted
             .
          
           
           
             Cassi●s
             and
             Brutus
             consulting
             together
             what
             they
             were
             best
             to
             do
             ;
             Brutus
             
             was
             of
             Opinion
             they
             should
             go
             into
             Macedon
             ,
             and
             give
             Battel
             to
             the
             Enemies
             ,
             who
             had
             forty
             Legions
             ;
             eight
             of
             which
             had
             already
             passed
             the
             Ionian
             Sea.
             Cassius
             judged
             on
             the
             contrary
             ;
             that
             the
             Enemy
             being
             so
             numerous
             were
             not
             to
             be
             dreaded
             ,
             seeing
             they
             would
             scatter
             of
             themselves
             for
             want
             of
             Provisions
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             that
             it
             were
             better
             to
             begin
             the
             War
             with
             the
             Rhodians
             and
             Lycians
             ,
             who
             held
             for
             the
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             were
             very
             strong
             in
             Shipping
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             fall
             into
             their
             Rear
             whilst
             they
             were
             engaged
             with
             Caesar
             and
             Anthony
             .
             This
             Opinion
             was
             followed
             ;
             Brutus
             undertook
             the
             Lycians
             ,
             and
             Cassius
             those
             of
             Rhodes
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             been
             educated
             ,
             and
             had
             studied
             those
             Sciences
             taught
             in
             Greece
             .
             And
             because
             he
             had
             to
             deal
             with
             People
             very
             expert
             in
             Sea-Fights
             ,
             he
             fitted
             up
             all
             the
             Ships
             he
             had
             ,
             manned
             them
             both
             with
             Sea-Men
             and
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             exercised
             them
             at
             Mynda
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Rhodians
             ,
             the
             most
             prudent
             of
             them
             were
             fearful
             to
             come
             to
             Extremities
             with
             the
             Romans
             ;
             but
             the
             People
             made
             insolent
             with
             those
             Victories
             ,
             which
             they
             remembred
             to
             have
             gained
             against
             People
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Romans
             were
             no
             ways
             comparable
             ,
             were
             very
             glad
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             began
             to
             set
             in
             order
             three
             and
             thirty
             of
             the
             best
             Vessels
             they
             had
             .
             However
             ,
             they
             sent
             Deputies
             to
             Cassius
             to
             desire
             him
             not
             to
             contemn
             Rhodes
             ,
             which
             had
             always
             revenged
             it self
             on
             those
             that
             had
             despised
             them
             :
             Nor
             to
             violate
             the
             Treaties
             between
             the
             Romans
             and
             the
             Rhodians
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             had
             promised
             not
             to
             bear
             Arms
             one
             against
             the
             other
             .
             That
             if
             he
             found
             fault
             with
             them
             for
             refusing
             their
             Ships
             ,
             they
             would
             send
             Deputies
             to
             the
             Senate
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             Senate
             ordered
             it
             ,
             they
             would
             assist
             him
             with
             all
             their
             Forces
             .
             To
             this
             Cassius
             made
             Answer
             ,
             that
             now
             it
             was
             no
             more
             time
             to
             make
             use
             of
             Words
             ,
             but
             Arms
             :
             That
             as
             for
             those
             Treaties
             which
             obliged
             them
             not
             to
             bear
             Arms
             one
             against
             another
             ,
             they
             had
             first
             violated
             them
             by
             assisting
             Dolob●lla
             against
             him
             :
             That
             the
             same
             Treaties
             contained
             likewise
             a
             Promise
             of
             assisting
             one
             the
             other
             ;
             and
             that
             when
             Cassius
             demanded
             theirs
             ,
             they
             mocked
             him
             with
             a
             pretence
             of
             sending
             Deputies
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             now
             dispersed
             into
             all
             parts
             in
             their
             flight
             from
             those
             Tyrants
             had
             made
             themselves
             Lords
             of
             the
             City
             ;
             Tyrants
             which
             he
             would
             punish
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Rhodians
             their
             Abettors
             ,
             if
             they
             did
             not
             suddenly
             submit
             themselves
             .
             This
             Answer
             increased
             the
             fear
             of
             the
             Wise
             Men
             :
             But
             the
             People
             suffered
             themselves
             to
             be
             led
             by
             Alexander
             and
             Mnaseus
             ;
             who
             encouraged
             them
             by
             putting
             them
             in
             mind
             how
             Mithridates
             ,
             and
             before
             him
             Demetrius
             ,
             had
             in
             vain
             attempted
             Rhodes
             with
             far
             greater
             numbers
             of
             Shipping
             .
             Wherefore
             they
             made
             Alexander
             Prytane
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             chief
             and
             most
             powerful
             Magistrate
             of
             the
             City
             ;
             and
             Mnaseus
             they
             made
             Admiral
             .
             However
             ,
             they
             again
             deputed
             to
             
               Cassius
               ,
               Archelaus
            
             ,
             under
             whom
             he
             had
             studied
             the
             Greek
             Learning
             ;
             who
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             had
             lived
             familiarly
             with
             him
             ,
             taking
             him
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             spoke
             thus
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     The
                     Speech
                     of
                     Archelaus
                     to
                     Cassius
                     .
                  
                   
                     WIll
                     you
                     that
                     love
                     the
                     Greeks
                     ,
                     ruin
                     a
                     Greek
                     City
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     fight
                     for
                     Liberty
                     ,
                     take
                     it
                     from
                     Rhodes
                     that
                     is
                     a
                     Free
                     City
                     ?
                     Are
                     you
                     envious
                     of
                     the
                     Glory
                     of
                     the
                     Dorick
                     Nation
                     ,
                     which
                     never
                     yet
                     was
                     overcome
                     ;
                     or
                     have
                     you
                     forgot
                     those
                     Noble
                     Stories
                     you
                     learnt
                     at
                     Rhodes
                     ,
                     and
                     at
                     Rome
                     it self
                     ?
                     At
                     Rhodes
                     the
                     mighty
                     Actions
                     the
                     Rhodians
                     ,
                     when
                     assaulted
                     in
                     their
                     City
                     ,
                     have
                     done
                     against
                     a
                     number
                     of
                     Kings
                     ;
                     and
                     above
                     all
                     ,
                     against
                     those
                     were
                     thought
                     invincible
                     ,
                     Demetrius
                     and
                     Mithridates
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     Defence
                     of
                     that
                     Liberty
                     for
                     which
                     you
                     say
                     you
                     are
                     now
                     in
                     Arms
                     ?
                     At
                     Rome
                     ,
                     the
                     important
                     Services
                     we
                     have
                     done
                     the
                     Romans
                     ,
                     especially
                     against
                     King
                     Antiochus
                     ;
                     the
                     Monuments
                     of
                     which
                     you
                     may
                     there
                     behold
                     engraven
                     in
                     Copper
                     ?
                     This
                     I
                     say
                     to
                     oblige
                     you
                     to
                     consider
                     our
                     Nation
                     ,
                     the
                     Honour
                     of
                     our
                     City
                     ,
                     its
                     good
                     Fortune
                     which
                     never
                     yet
                     abandoned
                     it
                     ,
                     its
                     Affection
                     to
                     the
                     Romans
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Assistance
                     it
                     has
                     offered
                     them
                     .
                     But
                     as
                     to
                     what
                     may
                     concern
                     your self
                     ,
                     Cassius
                     ;
                     you
                     ought
                     particularly
                     to
                     bear
                     some
                     respect
                     to
                     a
                     City
                     wherein
                     you
                     have
                     been
                     educated
                     ,
                     taught
                     ,
                     cured
                     of
                     your
                     Sickness
                     ,
                     and
                     where
                     you
                     have
                     a
                     long
                     time
                     sojourned
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     even
                     in
                     my
                     School
                     ;
                     which
                     makes
                     me
                     hope
                     that
                     the
                     pains
                     I
                     have
                     formerly
                     took
                     in
                     instructing
                     you
                     ,
                     will
                     not
                     prove
                     unprofitable
                     to
                     my
                     Country
                     ,
                     in
                     dispensing
                     her
                     from
                     engaging
                     in
                     a
                     War
                     with
                     her
                     Nursling
                     and
                     Scholar
                     ;
                     wherein
                     of
                     two
                     things
                     ,
                     one
                     must
                     be
                     inevitable
                     ;
                     all
                     the
                     Rhodians
                     must
                     perish
                     ,
                     or
                     Cassius
                     must
                     be
                     overcome
                     .
                     I
                     will
                     add
                     a
                     little
                     Counsel
                     to
                     the
                     Request
                     I
                     make
                     you
                     .
                     In
                     the
                     important
                     Affair
                     wherein
                     you
                     are
                     engaged
                     for
                     the
                     Publick
                     Good
                     ,
                     take
                     the
                     Gods
                     for
                     the
                     Guide
                     of
                     all
                     your
                     Actions
                     ;
                     those
                     Gods
                     by
                     which
                     you
                     swore
                     ,
                     when
                     by
                     
                     Caesar's
                     intermission
                     we
                     last
                     renewed
                     the
                     Alliance
                     between
                     〈◊〉
                     ;
                     and
                     after
                     we
                     had
                     sworn
                     mutually
                     ,
                     gave
                     hands
                     in
                     token
                     of
                     that
                     Faith
                     which
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                     kept
                     ,
                     even
                     to
                     Enemies
                     ;
                     but
                     with
                     much
                     more
                     reason
                     to
                     Friends
                     ,
                     and
                     those
                     from
                     whom
                     we
                     have
                     received
                     our
                     Education
                     .
                     Besides
                     ,
                     we
                     ought
                     not
                     only
                     to
                     consider
                     the
                     Gods
                     ,
                     but
                     also
                     take
                     care
                     to
                     preserve
                     our
                     Reputation
                     for
                     the
                     sake
                     of
                     Men
                     ;
                     for
                     those
                     who
                     violate
                     Treaties
                     are
                     abhorred
                     of
                     all
                     the
                     World
                     ;
                     and
                     after
                     having
                     once
                     broke
                     it
                     ,
                     neither
                     Friends
                     nor
                     Enemies
                     have
                     any
                     more
                     Relyance
                     on
                     their
                     Word
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
             After
             these
             words
             the
             Old
             Man
             let
             not
             go
             his
             Hand
             ,
             but
             wet
             it
             with
             his
             tears
             ;
             which
             Cassius
             could
             not
             see
             without
             blushing
             :
             and
             yet
             at
             last
             he
             made
             this
             Answer
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     Cassius's
                     Answer
                     to
                     Archelaus
                     .
                  
                   
                     IF
                     you
                     disswaded
                     not
                     the
                     Rhodians
                     from
                     affronting
                     me
                     ,
                     you
                     have
                     affronted
                     me
                     your self
                     ;
                     and
                     if
                     you
                     told
                     them
                     your
                     thoughts
                     ,
                     because
                     they
                     did
                     not
                     believe
                     you
                     ,
                     I
                     will
                     revenge
                     you
                     .
                     Now
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     manifest
                     they
                     have
                     affronted
                     me
                     ,
                     first
                     in
                     refusing
                     that
                     Assistance
                     I
                     demanded
                     ,
                     in
                     which
                     they
                     have
                     despised
                     me
                     ;
                     Me
                     that
                     have
                     been
                     bred
                     and
                     educated
                     in
                     their
                     City
                     .
                     Secondly
                     ,
                     In
                     preferring
                     Dolobella
                     before
                     me
                     ,
                     who
                     was
                     neither
                     fed
                     nor
                     bred
                     there
                     :
                     And
                     what
                     is
                     yet
                     more
                     odious
                     ;
                     whilst
                     Brutus
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     the
                     rest
                     of
                     the
                     Senators
                     that
                     fly
                     from
                     Tyranny
                     ,
                     labour
                     
                     as
                     you
                     see
                     to
                     restore
                     our
                     Country
                     to
                     Liberty
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     Dolobella
                     and
                     others
                     ,
                     whose
                     Party
                     you
                     favour
                     ,
                     oppress
                     it
                     .
                     You
                     ,
                     Gentlemen
                     of
                     Rhodes
                     ,
                     that
                     are
                     such
                     mighty
                     Lovers
                     of
                     Liberty
                     ,
                     you
                     make
                     a
                     pretence
                     that
                     you
                     will
                     not
                     concern
                     your selves
                     in
                     our
                     Civil
                     Wars
                     ;
                     though
                     this
                     be
                     no
                     Civil
                     War
                     ,
                     since
                     we
                     pretend
                     not
                     to
                     the
                     Sovereignty
                     .
                     It
                     is
                     a
                     declared
                     War
                     against
                     Tyrants
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Republick
                     demands
                     your
                     Assistance
                     ;
                     you
                     decline
                     it
                     by
                     desiring
                     to
                     be
                     left
                     in
                     Liberty
                     ,
                     under
                     colour
                     that
                     you
                     have
                     Alliance
                     with
                     the
                     Romans
                     ,
                     and
                     yet
                     have
                     no
                     compassion
                     for
                     so
                     many
                     Romans
                     unjustly
                     condemned
                     to
                     death
                     ,
                     and
                     proscribed
                     ,
                     with
                     Confiscation
                     of
                     their
                     Goods
                     ;
                     feigning
                     that
                     you
                     expect
                     the
                     Orders
                     of
                     the
                     Senate
                     ,
                     now
                     so
                     oppressed
                     ,
                     that
                     it
                     is
                     in
                     no
                     power
                     of
                     defending
                     it self
                     :
                     Yet
                     it
                     is
                     a
                     long
                     time
                     since
                     you
                     received
                     those
                     Orders
                     by
                     Decree
                     ,
                     commanding
                     all
                     the
                     Oriental
                     Provinces
                     to
                     obey
                     Brutus
                     and
                     I.
                     As
                     for
                     you
                     ,
                     Archelaus
                     ,
                     you
                     set
                     a
                     great
                     value
                     upon
                     the
                     Services
                     the
                     Rhodians
                     have
                     done
                     us
                     in
                     the
                     increase
                     of
                     our
                     Empire
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     which
                     you
                     have
                     received
                     ample
                     Recompence
                     :
                     But
                     you
                     say
                     nothing
                     to
                     what
                     you
                     owe
                     to
                     our
                     Assistance
                     ,
                     now
                     that
                     we
                     fight
                     for
                     Liberty
                     and
                     the
                     Safety
                     of
                     our
                     Country
                     ;
                     though
                     the
                     Dorians
                     ,
                     had
                     we
                     never
                     had
                     any
                     Commerce
                     together
                     ,
                     ought
                     to
                     gain
                     the
                     Romans
                     Friendship
                     ,
                     defend
                     from
                     Oppression
                     the
                     Roman
                     Commonwealth
                     .
                     If
                     without
                     considering
                     any
                     of
                     these
                     Reasons
                     ,
                     you
                     stand
                     upon
                     the
                     terms
                     of
                     Alliance
                     made
                     between
                     us
                     by
                     
                       Julius
                       Caesar
                    
                     ,
                     the
                     Founder
                     of
                     the
                     Tyranny
                     ;
                     it
                     expresly
                     says
                     that
                     the
                     People
                     of
                     Rome
                     and
                     the
                     People
                     of
                     Rhodes
                     shall
                     assist
                     one
                     the
                     other
                     in
                     necessity
                     .
                     Assist
                     therefore
                     the
                     Romans
                     in
                     the
                     Extremity
                     wherein
                     they
                     now
                     are
                     ;
                     Cassius
                     summons
                     you
                     to
                     it
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     terms
                     of
                     the
                     Treaty
                     :
                     He
                     is
                     a
                     Roman
                     ,
                     and
                     Commander
                     over
                     the
                     Romans
                     ,
                     authorized
                     by
                     Decree
                     ,
                     which
                     commands
                     all
                     the
                     People
                     of
                     the
                     East
                     to
                     receive
                     his
                     Orders
                     :
                     Brutus
                     requires
                     the
                     Execution
                     of
                     the
                     same
                     Decree
                     ;
                     and
                     Pompey
                     too
                     ,
                     appointed
                     by
                     the
                     Senate
                     to
                     the
                     Superintendence
                     of
                     Sea
                     Affairs
                     .
                     Add
                     to
                     these
                     the
                     Prayers
                     of
                     all
                     the
                     Senators
                     who
                     are
                     escaped
                     ,
                     part
                     to
                     Brutus
                     and
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     part
                     to
                     Pompey
                     ;
                     though
                     by
                     the
                     Treaty
                     the
                     Rhodians
                     are
                     to
                     help
                     any
                     single
                     Roman
                     that
                     calls
                     to
                     them
                     for
                     Aid
                     .
                     But
                     if
                     you
                     take
                     not
                     us
                     either
                     for
                     Pretors
                     ,
                     or
                     so
                     much
                     as
                     for
                     Romans
                     ;
                     but
                     treat
                     us
                     like
                     Strangers
                     or
                     Fugitives
                     ,
                     or
                     as
                     the
                     Tyrants
                     call
                     us
                     ,
                     for
                     condemned
                     Men
                     ;
                     you
                     have
                     indeed
                     no
                     Alliance
                     with
                     us
                     ,
                     but
                     with
                     the
                     People
                     of
                     Rome
                     :
                     But
                     we
                     Strangers
                     that
                     are
                     not
                     comprehended
                     in
                     this
                     Treaty
                     ,
                     will
                     make
                     War
                     upon
                     you
                     till
                     you
                     pay
                     us
                     an
                     absolute
                     Submission
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             After
             this
             Answer
             Cassius
             dismissed
             Archelaus
             with
             much
             Civility
             :
             And
             after
             his
             Return
             Alexander
             and
             Mnaseus
             ,
             the
             Commanders
             of
             the
             Rhodians
             went
             to
             Myndus
             with
             their
             three
             and
             thirty
             Ships
             ,
             to
             out-brave
             Cassius
             ;
             and
             it
             may
             be
             too
             ,
             they
             had
             some
             hopes
             of
             Victory
             ,
             the
             remembrance
             how
             they
             dealt
             with
             Mithridates
             near
             this
             place
             begetting
             thoughts
             in
             them
             that
             they
             might
             now
             likewise
             come
             off
             with
             success
             .
             The
             first
             day
             they
             were
             satisfied
             with
             shewing
             their
             skill
             at
             the
             Oar
             ,
             and
             so
             returned
             to
             Gnidus
             :
             The
             next
             day
             they
             came
             again
             resolved
             to
             fall
             upon
             Cassius
             Fleet
             :
             The
             Romans
             wondring
             at
             their
             boldness
             ,
             weighed
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             meet
             them
             ;
             and
             now
             they
             fought
             bravely
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             The
             Rhodians
             by
             nimble
             rowing
             hither
             and
             thither
             ,
             with
             their
             lighter
             Vessels
             charged
             the
             Romans
             sometimes
             in
             the
             Bow
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             on
             the
             Broad-side
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             Romans
             ●ould
             grapple
             with
             them
             ,
             they
             fought
             with
             them
             hand
             to
             hand
             ,
             as
             if
             upon
             firm
             Ground
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             Cassius
             having
             a
             greater
             number
             of
             Ships
             than
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             surrounded
             them
             in
             that
             manner
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             no
             more
             turn
             about
             in
             that
             nimble
             manner
             as
             before
             ;
             but
             if
             charging
             the
             Romans
             a
             Head
             ,
             they
             went
             presently
             off
             again
             ,
             they
             must
             needs
             come
             to
             dammage
             ,
             being
             closely
             blocked
             up
             :
             And
             the
             Rhodian
             Prows
             not
             being
             able
             to
             pierce
             the
             
             strong
             built
             Roman
             Ships
             ,
             whereas
             the
             Roman
             gave
             shrewd
             shocks
             whenever
             they
             joyned
             Board
             and
             Board
             to
             the
             lighter
             Rhodians
             .
             So
             that
             at
             last
             they
             had
             three
             Ships
             taken
             with
             all
             their
             Gang
             ,
             and
             two
             sunk
             ;
             the
             rest
             escaped
             to
             Rhodes
             ,
             but
             in
             an
             ill
             condition
             ;
             and
             the
             Romans
             retreated
             to
             Myndus
             ,
             where
             they
             refitted
             several
             of
             their
             Ships
             that
             had
             come
             to
             dammage
             .
             Such
             was
             the
             Success
             of
             the
             Sea-fight
             between
             the
             Romans
             and
             Rhodians
             near
             Myndus
             ;
             where
             Cassius
             was
             not
             in
             person
             ,
             but
             beheld
             it
             from
             the
             top
             of
             a
             Hill.
             After
             he
             had
             refitted
             his
             Ships
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             Loryma
             ,
             a
             Fort
             standing
             upon
             the
             Continent
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Sea
             side
             ,
             and
             belonging
             to
             the
             Rhodians
             .
             From
             hence
             he
             transported
             his
             Land
             Army
             ,
             commanded
             by
             Fanius
             and
             Lentulus
             ,
             upon
             Ships
             of
             Burthen
             into
             the
             Island
             ;
             and
             himself
             with
             fourscore
             Galleys
             ,
             went
             and
             anchored
             near
             the
             City
             ,
             besieged
             now
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ;
             where
             he
             for
             some
             time
             remained
             without
             doing
             any
             thing
             ,
             in
             hopes
             the
             Enemy
             would
             submit
             :
             But
             they
             charged
             him
             as
             fiercely
             as
             at
             first
             ;
             and
             again
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             two
             Ships
             ,
             found
             themselves
             invested
             on
             all
             sides
             .
             The
             Walls
             were
             immediately
             lined
             round
             with
             Soldiers
             ,
             to
             defend
             themselves
             from
             Fanius
             ,
             who
             at
             the
             same
             time
             stormed
             the
             City
             by
             Land
             ;
             and
             from
             Cassius
             ,
             who
             approached
             with
             his
             Fleet
             and
             all
             things
             necessry
             for
             an
             Attack
             .
             For
             foreseeing
             he
             should
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             them
             ,
             he
             had
             brought
             along
             Towers
             of
             Wood
             ready
             framed
             ;
             which
             were
             soon
             set
             together
             and
             mounted
             .
             Thus
             Rhodes
             ,
             after
             the
             ill
             success
             of
             two
             Fights
             ,
             was
             beleagured
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ;
             unprepared
             to
             sustain
             a
             Storm
             ,
             as
             is
             usual
             in
             unexpected
             Surprizes
             ;
             so
             that
             in
             all
             likelihood
             the
             Enemy
             would
             in
             a
             short
             time
             become
             Master
             of
             it
             ,
             either
             by
             Force
             or
             Famine
             .
             The
             most
             prudent
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             had
             no
             doubt
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             were
             already
             capitulating
             with
             Fanius
             and
             Lentulus
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             all
             astonished
             to
             see
             Cassius
             with
             the
             choicest
             of
             his
             Forces
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             without
             perceiving
             any
             Violence
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             had
             made
             use
             of
             any
             Scaling
             Ladders
             .
             Many
             thought
             ,
             and
             not
             without
             reason
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             his
             Friends
             in
             the
             City
             had
             opened
             him
             the
             Wickets
             to
             save
             it
             from
             Plunder
             ,
             or
             before
             it
             should
             be
             forced
             yield
             for
             want
             of
             Provisions
             .
             Rhodes
             being
             thus
             taken
             ,
             Cassius
             seated
             himself
             in
             a
             Tribunal
             ,
             upon
             which
             was
             fixed
             a
             Spear
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             taken
             the
             City
             by
             Force
             :
             and
             having
             drawn
             up
             his
             Army
             to
             a
             stand
             ,
             he
             published
             a
             Proclamation
             forbidding
             the
             Soldiers
             to
             plunder
             or
             commit
             any
             violence
             upon
             pain
             of
             death
             .
             After
             which
             he
             called
             by
             name
             about
             fifty
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Rhodes
             ,
             whom
             he
             put
             to
             death
             ;
             and
             five
             and
             twenty
             others
             which
             absented
             themselves
             ,
             he
             condemned
             to
             Banishment
             .
             In
             conclusion
             ,
             he
             spoiled
             all
             the
             Temples
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Publick
             Places
             of
             all
             the
             Riches
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             which
             he
             could
             find
             ;
             and
             moreover
             ,
             commanded
             every
             particular
             Person
             to
             bring
             in
             all
             he
             had
             at
             a
             prefixed
             day
             ;
             with
             threats
             to
             put
             to
             death
             those
             that
             concealed
             any
             thing
             ,
             and
             promise
             to
             reward
             the
             Informer
             with
             the
             tenth
             Penny
             if
             he
             were
             Free
             ,
             and
             with
             Liberty
             if
             he
             were
             a
             Slave
             .
             At
             first
             many
             ventured
             upon
             Concealments
             ,
             imagining
             the
             threats
             would
             not
             be
             executed
             with
             severity
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             saw
             the
             Reward
             given
             to
             the
             Informers
             ,
             they
             grew
             fearful
             ,
             and
             requested
             that
             the
             time
             might
             be
             prolonged
             ;
             which
             being
             granted
             ,
             some
             dug
             up
             their
             Money
             from
             under
             Ground
             ,
             others
             drew
             it
             up
             out
             of
             Wells
             ,
             others
             out
             of
             Sepulchres
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             brought
             much
             greater
             quantities
             than
             before
             .
             To
             such
             calamity
             was
             the
             City
             of
             Rhodes
             reduced
             ,
             in
             which
             
               Lucius
               Varus
            
             was
             left
             Governor
             .
             Cassius
             extraordinarily
             well
             satisfied
             to
             have
             taken
             it
             in
             so
             short
             a
             time
             ,
             and
             to
             get
             withal
             so
             much
             Money
             ,
             gave
             Command
             to
             all
             the
             other
             Provinces
             to
             pay
             him
             in
             ten
             Years
             Tribute
             ;
             which
             was
             readily
             performed
             .
             Mean
             time
             a
             report
             was
             brought
             that
             Cleopatra
             with
             a
             
             mighty
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             great
             Warlike
             Preparations
             were
             at
             Sea
             to
             go
             joyn
             Caesar
             and
             Anthony
             :
             for
             having
             formerly
             underhand
             favoured
             their
             Party
             for
             old
             
             Caesar's
             sake
             ,
             she
             now
             openly
             declared
             her self
             for
             the
             fear
             she
             stood
             in
             of
             Cassius
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             caused
             M●rcus
             to
             embark
             with
             the
             best
             Legion
             he
             had
             ,
             and
             some
             Archers
             ;
             and
             in
             sixty
             Ships
             sent
             him
             to
             Peloponnesus
             ,
             giving
             him
             Order
             to
             post
             himself
             about
             Tenarus
             ;
             from
             whence
             himself
             had
             taken
             off
             all
             the
             Cattel
             and
             other
             Provisions
             in
             the
             Peninsula
             .
          
           
             We
             will
             now
             relate
             the
             Exploits
             of
             Brutus
             in
             Lycia
             :
             But
             here
             it
             will
             likewise
             
             be
             necessary
             to
             look
             a
             little
             back
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             revive
             the
             remembrance
             of
             things
             .
             After
             that
             he
             had
             received
             from
             Apuleius
             those
             Forces
             he
             had
             ,
             with
             sixteen
             thousand
             Talents
             ;
             and
             gathered
             in
             the
             Tributes
             of
             Asia
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             Baeotia
             :
             Where
             the
             Senate
             having
             given
             him
             order
             to
             employ
             this
             Money
             for
             his
             present
             Necessities
             ,
             with
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             Armies
             in
             Macedon
             and
             
               Illyria
               ;
               Ventidius
            
             ,
             his
             Predecessor
             in
             the
             Government
             of
             this
             last
             Province
             ,
             delivered
             up
             to
             him
             three
             Legions
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Illyrian
             Army
             was
             composed
             .
             He
             took
             at
             the
             same
             time
             one
             from
             Caius
             ,
             Anthony's
             Brother
             ,
             whom
             he
             found
             in
             his
             Government
             ;
             and
             after
             raised
             four
             Legions
             more
             of
             new
             Troops
             .
             All
             which
             together
             ,
             made
             eight
             Legions
             ;
             among
             which
             were
             many
             of
             
             Caesar's
             Veterans
             ,
             and
             great
             numbers
             of
             Macedonians
             ,
             whom
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             exercised
             in
             the
             Roman
             Discipline
             :
             And
             all
             this
             without
             comprizing
             his
             Horse
             ,
             which
             were
             in
             no
             small
             numbers
             ;
             and
             his
             Light-armed
             Foot
             ,
             and
             Archers
             .
             Whilst
             he
             was
             endeavouring
             to
             raise
             Men
             ,
             and
             gather
             up
             Money
             ,
             there
             appeared
             an
             Adventure
             to
             him
             from
             part
             of
             Thrace
             .
             A
             King
             of
             that
             Country
             being
             slain
             by
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             Polemocratia
             his
             Widdow
             ,
             who
             was
             fearful
             for
             her
             Son
             ,
             came
             to
             Brutus
             ;
             recommending
             her
             Infant
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             delivering
             into
             his
             hands
             the
             Treasures
             of
             her
             dead
             Husband
             .
             He
             sent
             the
             Infant
             to
             the
             Cyzicenians
             ,
             to
             take
             care
             of
             him
             till
             he
             had
             leisure
             to
             go
             and
             restore
             him
             to
             his
             Kingdom
             :
             But
             finding
             in
             those
             Treasures
             a
             prodigious
             quantity
             of
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             ,
             he
             caused
             it
             to
             be
             coyned
             into
             Mony.
             When
             at
             the
             Conference
             with
             Cassius
             they
             had
             agreed
             together
             ,
             that
             before
             all
             other
             things
             they
             would
             make
             War
             upon
             the
             Lycians
             and
             the
             Rhodians
             ;
             he
             undertook
             to
             fall
             upon
             the
             Lycians
             ,
             by
             the
             Siege
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Xanthus
             .
             The
             Inhabitants
             pulled
             down
             their
             Suburbs
             ,
             lest
             Brutus
             should
             lodge
             in
             them
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             them
             furnish
             themselves
             with
             Materials
             for
             the
             Seige
             :
             And
             fortifying
             their
             City
             ,
             defended
             themselves
             by
             the
             favour
             of
             a
             Ditch
             fifty
             Foot
             deep
             ,
             and
             proportionably
             broad
             ;
             in
             so
             much
             that
             those
             on
             either
             side
             could
             do
             each
             other
             no
             hurt
             ,
             unless
             with
             Slings
             or
             Arrows
             ;
             for
             they
             stood
             as
             if
             parted
             by
             a
             deep
             River
             .
             Brutus
             resolving
             to
             fill
             this
             Ditch
             ,
             caused
             Mantelets
             to
             be
             made
             to
             secure
             his
             Men's
             Approach
             ,
             and
             divided
             the
             Work
             by
             night
             and
             day
             amongst
             the
             whole
             Army
             ;
             beginning
             to
             labour
             in
             good
             earnest
             ,
             causing
             Materials
             to
             be
             with
             all
             speed
             brought
             from
             far
             ,
             and
             omitting
             no
             care
             or
             diligence
             necessary
             on
             such
             an
             occasion
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             though
             at
             first
             it
             seemed
             likely
             that
             either
             the
             Enemies
             would
             hinder
             the
             Work
             ;
             or
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             take
             up
             some
             Months
             time
             ;
             yet
             it
             was
             finished
             in
             few
             days
             ,
             and
             Brutus
             found
             himself
             at
             the
             Foot
             of
             the
             Wall
             ;
             where
             he
             caused
             his
             Machines
             to
             be
             raised
             ,
             and
             the
             Gates
             stormed
             by
             his
             Foot
             ,
             continually
             releived
             by
             fresh
             Companies
             sent
             one
             after
             another
             .
             Yet
             for
             all
             this
             did
             the
             Besieged
             ,
             though
             almost
             all
             tired
             out
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             wounded
             ,
             defend
             themselves
             as
             long
             as
             their
             Walls
             stood
             .
             There
             was
             already
             some
             Breaches
             made
             ,
             and
             their
             Towers
             were
             all
             shattered
             ;
             when
             
               Brutus
               ▪
            
             well
             foreseeing
             what
             would
             happen
             ,
             gave
             over
             the
             Storm
             at
             the
             Gates
             ,
             and
             caused
             his
             Men
             to
             retreat
             from
             the
             Assault
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             the
             
             Inhabitants
             imagining
             this
             Retreat
             proceeded
             from
             the
             Negligence
             or
             Cowardise
             of
             the
             Besiegers
             ,
             made
             a
             Sally
             by
             night
             upon
             their
             Enemies
             with
             Torches
             in
             their
             hands
             .
             The
             Romans
             ,
             who
             expected
             them
             ,
             running
             in
             upon
             them
             ,
             they
             took
             their
             flight
             towards
             the
             Gates
             ,
             which
             those
             that
             had
             the
             Guard
             of
             shut
             ,
             for
             fear
             lest
             their
             Enemies
             should
             enter
             with
             them
             ;
             so
             that
             there
             happened
             a
             great
             Slaughter
             .
             Some
             time
             after
             those
             that
             remained
             in
             the
             City
             sallyed
             out
             at
             Noon
             day
             ;
             and
             having
             beaten
             off
             the
             Guards
             ,
             fired
             all
             the
             Machines
             .
             The
             Gates
             being
             left
             open
             because
             of
             the
             misfortune
             that
             happened
             before
             ,
             there
             entred
             with
             the
             Inhabitants
             about
             two
             thousand
             Romans
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             rest
             were
             thronging
             in
             after
             them
             ,
             the
             Portcullis
             all
             on
             a
             suddain
             fell
             upon
             them
             ;
             whether
             by
             order
             of
             the
             Xanthians
             ,
             or
             that
             the
             Ropes
             that
             held
             them
             broke
             .
             Thus
             of
             the
             Romans
             that
             had
             engaged
             themselves
             too
             far
             ,
             some
             were
             lost
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             found
             themselves
             inclosed
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             lift
             up
             the
             Portcullis
             for
             want
             of
             Cordage
             :
             so
             that
             knocked
             down
             from
             above
             by
             the
             Xanthians
             in
             those
             narrow
             Streets
             ,
             they
             with
             much
             difficulty
             gained
             the
             Publick
             Place
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             far
             off
             ;
             where
             still
             extremely
             tormented
             with
             the
             Arrows
             shot
             at
             them
             :
             and
             having
             neither
             Bows
             nor
             Arrows
             ,
             they
             retreated
             into
             the
             Temple
             of
             Sarpedon
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             being
             at
             last
             over-pressed
             by
             the
             multitude
             .
             Mean
             while
             the
             Romans
             troubled
             ,
             and
             fearful
             for
             those
             shut
             within
             the
             City
             ,
             attempted
             all
             ways
             possible
             to
             relieve
             them
             :
             And
             Brutus
             went
             from
             Quarter
             to
             Quarter
             ,
             to
             encourage
             his
             Soldiers
             ;
             but
             they
             could
             not
             break
             open
             the
             Gates
             ,
             almost
             covered
             over
             with
             Bars
             of
             Iron
             ;
             and
             their
             Ladders
             and
             Towers
             of
             Wood
             were
             burnt
             .
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             some
             applyed
             themselves
             to
             make
             new
             Ladders
             ;
             others
             raised
             Perches
             ,
             Forks
             and
             other
             pieces
             of
             Timber
             against
             the
             Walls
             to
             serve
             instead
             of
             Ladders
             ;
             others
             fastned
             Iron
             Hooks
             upon
             Ropes
             ,
             cast
             them
             over
             the
             Battlements
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             catched
             hold
             ,
             climbed
             up
             by
             help
             of
             the
             Rope
             .
             The
             Oenandes
             ,
             Neighbours
             and
             Enemies
             to
             the
             Xanthians
             ;
             and
             therefore
             now
             serving
             under
             Brutus
             ,
             began
             to
             scramble
             up
             the
             Rocks
             and
             Precipices
             ,
             where
             the
             Romans
             with
             much
             pain
             followed
             them
             ;
             and
             though
             many
             tumbled
             back
             ,
             yet
             some
             gained
             the
             Wall
             ,
             and
             opened
             a
             little
             Gate
             ,
             before
             which
             was
             a
             Palisade
             of
             very
             sharp
             Stakes
             ;
             over
             which
             some
             of
             the
             bravest
             ,
             assisted
             by
             those
             already
             within
             ,
             passed
             :
             So
             that
             now
             being
             a
             considerable
             number
             ,
             they
             attempted
             to
             break
             open
             a
             great
             Gate
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             on
             the
             inside
             lined
             with
             Bars
             of
             Iron
             ;
             to
             which
             effect
             those
             without
             laboured
             likewise
             .
             The
             Xanthians
             were
             at
             the
             same
             time
             fighting
             with
             those
             shut
             up
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             Sarpedon
             ,
             who
             made
             a
             great
             noise
             ;
             which
             made
             those
             who
             both
             within
             and
             without
             were
             endeavouring
             to
             break
             open
             the
             Gate
             to
             make
             one
             great
             push
             for
             all
             ;
             which
             effecting
             their
             business
             ,
             they
             about
             Sun-set
             entred
             pell
             mell
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             shouting
             out
             as
             loud
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             that
             those
             in
             the
             Temple
             might
             hear
             them
             .
             The
             City
             being
             taken
             ,
             the
             Inhabitants
             retreated
             to
             their
             Houses
             ;
             where
             they
             slew
             all
             those
             they
             loved
             best
             ,
             who
             of
             themselves
             came
             to
             offer
             themselves
             up
             to
             death
             .
             Brutus
             hearing
             the
             cries
             and
             groans
             which
             this
             fury
             caused
             throughout
             the
             City
             ,
             thought
             the
             Soldiers
             had
             been
             plundering
             ;
             and
             by
             Proclamation
             forbad
             it
             :
             Bnt
             when
             he
             understood
             the
             true
             cause
             ,
             he
             had
             compassion
             of
             People
             so
             fond
             of
             their
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             offer
             them
             Composition
             :
             but
             they
             with
             Darts
             and
             Arrows
             drove
             back
             those
             that
             came
             to
             speak
             with
             them
             ;
             and
             after
             having
             slain
             all
             their
             Domesticks
             ,
             and
             layd
             their
             Bodies
             upon
             Piles
             ,
             they
             set
             them
             on
             fire
             ;
             and
             then
             slaying
             themselves
             ,
             they
             burnt
             with
             the
             rest
             .
             Brutus
             preserved
             from
             the
             flame
             all
             the
             Temples
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             took
             Prisoners
             only
             a
             few
             Slaves
             ,
             and
             about
             one
             hundred
             and
             fifty●
             Virgins
             and
             Women
             who
             had
             no
             Men
             to
             kill
             them
             .
             And
             this
             was
             the
             third
             time
             
             the
             Xanthians
             were
             destroyed
             for
             defence
             of
             their
             Liberty
             :
             for
             being
             being
             besieged
             by
             Harpalus
             the
             Median
             ,
             Lieutenant
             to
             Cyrus
             ,
             they
             chose
             rather
             to
             die
             than
             yield
             ,
             and
             their
             City
             served
             them
             for
             a
             common
             Tomb
             ;
             which
             Harpalus
             put
             not
             himself
             to
             the
             trouble
             to
             hinder
             .
             And
             under
             Alexander
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Philip
             ,
             they
             fell
             under
             the
             like
             misfortune
             ;
             refusing
             to
             submit
             to
             that
             Conqueror
             of
             so
             many
             Nations
             .
          
           
             From
             
               Panthus
               ,
               Brutus
            
             went
             down
             to
             Patara
             ,
             which
             seemed
             to
             be
             the
             
             Port
             of
             the
             Xanthians
             ;
             invested
             the
             City
             ,
             summoned
             the
             Inhabitants
             to
             surrender
             ,
             under
             the
             penalty
             of
             being
             treated
             like
             their
             Neighbours
             :
             And
             the
             better
             to
             perswade
             them
             ,
             brought
             before
             them
             Prisoners
             of
             Xanthus
             ;
             who
             making
             a
             Recital
             of
             their
             Misery
             ,
             exhorted
             them
             to
             be
             wiser
             .
             The
             Patarans
             making
             no
             Answer
             ,
             Brutus
             gave
             them
             the
             rest
             of
             that
             day
             to
             consider
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             retreated
             .
             The
             next
             morning
             he
             returned
             before
             the
             place
             ;
             when
             the
             Inhabitants
             cryed
             out
             from
             the
             Walls
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             ready
             to
             follow
             his
             Orders
             ,
             and
             opened
             to
             him
             the
             Gates
             .
             Being
             entred
             ,
             he
             neither
             put
             to
             death
             nor
             banished
             Person
             ,
             but
             caused
             be
             brought
             to
             him
             all
             the
             Publick
             Mony
             of
             the
             City
             ;
             and
             commanded
             likewise
             every
             particular
             person
             to
             bring
             in
             what
             he
             had
             ,
             under
             the
             same
             Penalties
             and
             the
             same
             Rewards
             as
             Cassius
             ,
             after
             the
             taking
             of
             Rhodes
             ,
             had
             decreed
             to
             the
             Concealers
             and
             Informers
             :
             which
             was
             exercised
             so
             punctually
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             not
             a
             Concealer
             ,
             save
             one
             who
             was
             accused
             by
             his
             Slave
             .
             After
             this
             Traytor
             had
             shewed
             to
             the
             Centurion
             that
             was
             sent
             ,
             the
             place
             where
             the
             Mony
             was
             hid
             ,
             as
             they
             carried
             away
             all
             the
             Family
             before
             Brutus
             ,
             the
             Master
             said
             not
             a
             word
             ;
             but
             his
             Mother
             followed
             crying
             out
             ,
             to
             save
             his
             life
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             she
             that
             had
             hid
             it
             .
             Upon
             which
             the
             Slave
             ,
             without
             being
             asked
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             the
             Mother
             lyed
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             was
             her
             Son
             himself
             had
             hid
             it
             ▪
             Brutus
             praising
             the
             Son's
             silence
             and
             the
             Mother's
             affection
             to
             her
             Son
             ,
             sent
             them
             away
             with
             their
             Mony
             without
             any
             Punishment
             ;
             but
             for
             the
             Slave
             that
             would
             have
             destroyed
             both
             Master
             and
             Mistress
             ,
             he
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             hanged
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             Lentulus
             sent
             to
             Andriac
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Port
             of
             the
             Myrians
             ,
             broke
             the
             Chain
             which
             crossed
             over
             the
             Port
             ;
             went
             up
             to
             Mira
             ,
             which
             was
             surrendred
             to
             him
             by
             the
             Inhabitants
             ;
             and
             after
             having
             taken
             their
             Mony
             ,
             as
             was
             done
             at
             Patara
             ,
             returned
             to
             Brutus
             :
             whither
             came
             the
             Lycian
             Deputies
             ,
             promising
             him
             to
             serve
             him
             and
             assist
             him
             to
             the
             utmost
             of
             their
             power
             .
             He
             imposed
             on
             them
             a
             certain
             Tribute
             ,
             sent
             back
             to
             Xanthus
             all
             the
             Free
             People
             ,
             gave
             order
             to
             the
             Lycian
             People
             to
             meet
             him
             at
             Abydos
             ;
             whither
             having
             sent
             his
             own
             Ships
             ,
             he
             marched
             himself
             by
             Land
             ,
             there
             to
             wait
             for
             Cassius
             ,
             who
             was
             to
             come
             from
             Ionia
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             together
             pass
             over
             to
             Sestos
             .
             Mean
             while
             Murcus
             ,
             who
             had
             posted
             himself
             about
             Peloponnesus
             ,
             with
             design
             to
             engage
             Queen
             
             Cleopatra's
             Fleet
             if
             she
             passed
             that
             way
             ;
             understanding
             that
             she
             had
             been
             driven
             by
             Storms
             upon
             the
             Coasts
             of
             
               Lybia
               ▪
            
             and
             that
             some
             of
             her
             Wracks
             were
             brought
             as
             far
             as
             Lacedemon
             ;
             she
             her self
             being
             surprized
             by
             Sickness
             ,
             being
             forced
             to
             make
             her
             Retreat
             into
             Egypt
             ;
             he
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             lose
             time
             ,
             and
             do
             nothing
             with
             so
             great
             a
             number
             of
             Ships
             ,
             crossed
             over
             to
             Brundusium
             ;
             where
             he
             seized
             upon
             the
             Island
             that
             makes
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Harbor
             ;
             from
             whence
             he
             hindred
             the
             Remainder
             of
             the
             Enemy's
             from
             being
             transported
             over
             into
             Macedon
             ,
             or
             Provisions
             to
             be
             carried
             to
             those
             were
             there
             .
             But
             Anthony
             besieged
             him
             with
             those
             few
             long
             Ships
             he
             had
             ;
             raising
             to
             this
             purpose
             Towers
             upon
             Rafts
             of
             Timber
             ,
             whilst
             he
             made
             his
             Companies
             ,
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             go
             aboard
             the
             Ships
             of
             Burthen
             ,
             and
             taking
             the
             opportunity
             of
             the
             Wind
             off
             Shore
             (
             for
             fear
             of
             being
             surprized
             in
             their
             passage
             by
             Murcus
             
             Fleet
             )
             put
             out
             to
             Sea.
             Yet
             he
             found
             that
             this
             Seige
             would
             prove
             very
             painful
             ;
             wherefore
             he
             called
             Caesar
             to
             his
             Assistance
             ,
             who
             was
             now
             fighting
             with
             Pompey
             ,
             on
             the
             Sicilian
             Sea
             for
             Sicily
             it self
             .
             But
             it
             is
             necessary
             that
             I
             say
             something
             of
             this
             Pompey
             ,
             the
             youngest
             of
             the
             Children
             of
             the
             great
             Pompey
             .
          
           
             
             After
             that
             his
             Brother
             was
             killed
             in
             
               Spain
               ,
               Caesar
            
             despised
             him
             as
             a
             young
             Man
             ,
             unexperienced
             and
             incapable
             of
             attempting
             any
             great
             matter
             :
             and
             indeed
             ,
             he
             was
             retreated
             towards
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             at
             the
             Head
             of
             a
             few
             Highway-Men
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             rambled
             the
             Country
             ,
             not
             known
             to
             be
             Pompey
             .
             But
             at
             last
             a
             greater
             number
             of
             Vagabonds
             joyning
             with
             him
             ,
             seeing
             himself
             Commander
             of
             pretty
             considerable
             Forces
             ;
             and
             declaring
             himself
             for
             
             Pompey's
             Son
             ,
             all
             the
             Soldiers
             who
             had
             served
             under
             his
             Father
             or
             under
             his
             Brother
             ,
             and
             had
             neither
             Employ
             nor
             certain
             Residence
             ,
             came
             to
             him
             as
             to
             their
             General
             .
             Arabion
             likewise
             came
             from
             Africa
             after
             having
             been
             expelled
             his
             Father's
             Estates
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             heretofore
             said
             .
             The
             name
             of
             Pompey
             soon
             spread
             it self
             through
             all
             Spain
             ,
             the
             greatest
             of
             the
             Roman
             Provinces
             :
             And
             he
             shewed
             himself
             sometimes
             in
             one
             place
             ,
             sometimes
             in
             another
             ;
             yet
             not
             daring
             to
             adventure
             a
             Battel
             with
             
             Caesar's
             Lieutenants
             .
             When
             all
             these
             things
             were
             known
             at
             
               Rome
               ,
               C.
               Caesar
            
             sent
             Carinas
             and
             greater
             Forces
             to
             defeat
             Pompey
             :
             But
             he
             with
             his
             flying
             Army
             fell
             upon
             Carinas
             when
             least
             looked
             for
             ,
             and
             then
             made
             his
             Retreat
             to
             places
             of
             Security
             ;
             for
             he
             had
             already
             got
             some
             Towns
             ,
             both
             small
             and
             great
             .
             Wherefore
             Caesar
             sent
             to
             succed
             
               Carinas
               ,
               Asinius
               Pollio
            
             ;
             who
             made
             no
             farther
             Advances
             than
             his
             Predecessor
             had
             done
             :
             And
             Caesar
             being
             dead
             ,
             the
             Senate
             recalled
             Pompey
             ;
             who
             came
             thereupon
             to
             Marsilia
             ,
             to
             attend
             what
             course
             the
             Affairs
             of
             the
             City
             would
             take
             .
             Afterwards
             the
             Superintendence
             of
             Sea-Affairs
             being
             given
             to
             him
             ,
             with
             the
             same
             Power
             that
             formerly
             his
             Father
             had
             ;
             instead
             of
             returning
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             he
             went
             and
             gathered
             together
             such
             Shipping
             as
             he
             found
             in
             several
             Ports
             ;
             and
             with
             a
             considerable
             Fleet
             set
             Sail
             from
             Spain
             .
             At
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Triumvate
             he
             landed
             in
             Sicily
             ;
             where
             Bithynicus
             ,
             who
             was
             Governor
             ,
             refusing
             to
             surrender
             to
             him
             the
             Government
             ,
             he
             besieged
             him
             in
             the
             Isle
             ;
             till
             such
             time
             as
             Hirtius
             and
             Phanius
             ,
             Proscripts
             ,
             who
             escaped
             ,
             perswaded
             Bithynicus
             to
             yield
             to
             Pompey
             .
             Thus
             he
             soon
             beheld
             himself
             extremely
             powerful
             in
             Sicily
             ;
             Master
             of
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Ships
             ,
             of
             an
             Island
             commodious
             for
             Italy
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             mighty
             Army
             ;
             composed
             as
             well
             of
             the
             People
             he
             had
             at
             first
             ,
             as
             those
             which
             the
             Proscripts
             brought
             him
             ,
             Free
             Men
             and
             Slaves
             ,
             or
             which
             came
             to
             him
             from
             those
             Cities
             of
             Italy
             decreed
             by
             the
             Triumvirs
             for
             a
             Reward
             of
             their
             Soldiers
             after
             the
             Victory
             ;
             for
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             those
             Cities
             abhorred
             nothing
             more
             than
             the
             name
             of
             that
             Victory
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             they
             secretly
             opposed
             it
             all
             they
             could
             possible
             ;
             forsaking
             their
             Country
             ,
             which
             they
             now
             held
             no
             more
             for
             their
             Country
             ;
             and
             retreating
             to
             Pompey
             ,
             who
             was
             their
             Neighbour
             ,
             and
             now
             in
             the
             esteem
             of
             all
             the
             World.
             Besides
             ,
             he
             had
             Sea-men
             ,
             Africans
             and
             Spaniards
             ,
             very
             expert
             Men
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             wanted
             neither
             Officers
             ,
             nor
             Soldiers
             ,
             nor
             Ships
             ,
             nor
             Mony.
             Caesar
             having
             notice
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             sent
             away
             Salvidienus
             with
             his
             Fleet
             ,
             to
             go
             drive
             Pompey
             out
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             an
             easie
             thing
             ;
             and
             himself
             followed
             with
             his
             Land-Army
             through
             Italy
             ,
             to
             Rhegium
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             ordered
             the
             Navy
             to
             meet
             him
             .
             But
             Pompey
             met
             Salvidienus
             with
             a
             great
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             engaged
             him
             in
             the
             Entrance
             of
             the
             Streights
             ,
             near
             Scylla
             .
             Pompey's
             Ships
             were
             the
             nimblest
             ,
             and
             his
             Sea-men
             the
             most
             skilful
             ;
             whereas
             the
             Roman
             Vessels
             were
             heavy
             ,
             and
             therefore
             not
             so
             yare
             in
             working
             :
             Besides
             ,
             the
             Sea
             ,
             which
             was
             
             very
             boysterous
             in
             the
             place
             where
             they
             fought
             ,
             was
             less
             troublesome
             to
             
             Pompey's
             Sea-men
             ,
             who
             were
             used
             to
             it
             ,
             than
             to
             
             Salvidienus's
             ,
             who
             perhaps
             had
             never
             past
             that
             Strait
             ;
             and
             therefore
             were
             not
             able
             to
             keep
             any
             steddy
             course
             ,
             for
             they
             could
             neither
             row
             nor
             stere
             .
             Towards
             Evening
             Salvidienus
             first
             retreated
             ,
             and
             Pompey
             drew
             off
             soon
             after
             .
             The
             loss
             of
             Ships
             was
             equal
             :
             Salvidienus
             refitted
             his
             Ships
             in
             a
             Port
             called
             Balara
             ,
             nigh
             unto
             the
             place
             where
             they
             fought
             ,
             and
             whither
             he
             at
             first
             retired
             ;
             and
             Caesar
             being
             arrived
             in
             those
             Quarters
             ,
             gave
             his
             promise
             to
             those
             of
             Rhegium
             and
             Vibone
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             except
             their
             Cities
             from
             the
             number
             of
             those
             which
             were
             to
             be
             given
             in
             reward
             to
             his
             Soldiers
             ;
             which
             they
             were
             forely
             afraid
             of
             ,
             because
             they
             lay
             so
             nigh
             the
             Strait
             of
             Sicily
             .
          
           
             Thereupon
             ,
             Anthony
             having
             sent
             in
             haste
             for
             him
             ,
             he
             embarked
             for
             Brundusium
             ;
             
             leaving
             Sicily
             on
             the
             Right
             Hand
             ,
             and
             referring
             to
             another
             Season
             the
             reducing
             of
             that
             Island
             ,
             and
             the
             War
             against
             
               Pompey
               .
               Murcus
            
             having
             intelligence
             of
             his
             coming
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             be
             surrounded
             by
             
             Caesar's
             and
             
             Anthony's
             Powers
             ,
             at
             once
             quitted
             Brundusium
             ,
             to
             go
             and
             watch
             in
             their
             passage
             for
             those
             Ships
             of
             Burthen
             that
             carried
             the
             Enemy's
             Army
             to
             Macedon
             .
             They
             were
             convoyed
             by
             Gallies
             ;
             but
             the
             fair
             Wind
             contributed
             more
             to
             their
             Security
             than
             their
             Convoy
             .
             Murcus
             troubled
             to
             see
             his
             hopes
             frustrated
             ,
             watched
             once
             more
             to
             surprize
             them
             as
             they
             returned
             empty
             ;
             but
             both
             then
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             loaden
             again
             with
             more
             Forces
             ,
             they
             escaped
             him
             with
             full
             Sails
             ,
             till
             the
             whole
             Army
             ,
             together
             with
             Caesar
             and
             Anthony
             ,
             were
             got
             over
             .
             Though
             Murcus
             believed
             Fortune
             opposite
             to
             his
             designs
             ,
             yet
             he
             stayed
             still
             in
             his
             Post
             to
             hinder
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             in
             him
             lay
             ,
             the
             transportation
             of
             Ammunitions
             ,
             Provisions
             ,
             or
             the
             new
             raised
             Forces
             .
             Thither
             ,
             as
             to
             a
             convenient
             place
             ,
             came
             to
             joyn
             Forces
             with
             him
             
               Domitius
               Aenobarbus
            
             ,
             sent
             by
             Cassius
             and
             Brutus
             with
             fifty
             other
             Ships
             ,
             one
             Legion
             ,
             and
             some
             Archers
             :
             For
             because
             the
             Enemy
             could
             have
             but
             small
             store
             of
             Provisions
             elsewhere
             ,
             they
             thought
             it
             a
             matter
             of
             importance
             to
             hinder
             the
             transportation
             of
             any
             out
             of
             Italy
             :
             And
             indeed
             ,
             Murcus
             and
             Aenobarbus
             with
             one
             hundred
             and
             thirty
             long
             Ships
             or
             Gallies
             ,
             a
             great
             number
             of
             smaller
             Vessels
             ,
             and
             a
             considerable
             Army
             ,
             did
             very
             much
             annoy
             Caesar
             and
             Anthony
             by
             guarding
             this
             Passage
             .
             Mean
             while
             Ceditius
             and
             Norbanus
             ,
             whom
             the
             Triumvirs
             had
             sent
             before
             into
             Macedon
             with
             eight
             Legions
             ;
             having
             from
             Macedon
             ,
             advanced
             by
             way
             of
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             towards
             Thrace
             ;
             after
             fifteen
             hundred
             Furlongs
             March
             ,
             were
             got
             beyond
             the
             
             Philippi's
             ,
             and
             went
             and
             seized
             upon
             the
             Strait
             of
             Torpides
             and
             Salapaees
             ,
             in
             the
             Estates
             of
             Rascupolis
             ,
             which
             were
             then
             the
             only
             known
             Passages
             from
             Europe
             to
             Asia
             .
             And
             this
             was
             the
             first
             stop
             that
             presented
             it self
             to
             Brutus
             and
             Cassius
             ,
             who
             were
             crossed
             over
             from
             Abidos
             to
             Sestos
             .
             This
             Rascupolis
             and
             Rascus
             ,
             his
             Brother
             ,
             Princes
             of
             the
             Blood-Royal
             of
             Thrace
             ,
             and
             Sovereigns
             of
             a
             certain
             Country
             ,
             were
             of
             different
             Parties
             ;
             and
             with
             a
             thousand
             Horse
             each
             ,
             Rascus
             held
             for
             Anthony
             ,
             and
             Rascupolis
             for
             Brutus
             and
             Cassius
             .
             When
             therefore
             Cassius
             and
             Brutus
             informed
             themselves
             of
             the
             Ways
             ,
             Rascupolis
             told
             them
             that
             the
             Ways
             of
             Aena
             and
             Maronia
             were
             the
             greatest
             Road
             ,
             and
             the
             shortest
             and
             most
             ordinary
             Way
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Straits
             of
             Salapees
             ,
             the
             possessed
             by
             the
             Enemies
             ;
             and
             that
             to
             fetch
             a
             turn
             about
             the
             March
             would
             be
             thrice
             as
             long
             ,
             and
             very
             difficult
             .
             Upon
             this
             Advice
             ,
             they
             judging
             that
             the
             Enemy
             had
             not
             seized
             upon
             the
             Post
             ,
             so
             much
             to
             cut
             off
             their
             passage
             ,
             as
             that
             thereby
             they
             might
             have
             the
             greater
             conveniency
             of
             forraging
             and
             fetching
             Provisions
             out
             of
             Thrace
             than
             Macedon
             ,
             they
             set
             forward
             on
             the
             way
             of
             Aena
             and
             Maronia
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             went
             to
             Lysimachia
             and
             Cardia
             ,
             
             which
             serve
             as
             Gates
             to
             the
             Neck
             of
             the
             Thracian
             Chersonesus
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             next
             day
             they
             came
             to
             the
             Black
             Gulf.
             Here
             they
             mustered
             their
             Armies
             ,
             and
             found
             they
             had
             nineteen
             Legions
             ,
             nine
             for
             Cassius
             ,
             and
             eight
             for
             Brutus
             ,
             which
             were
             not
             quite
             full
             ,
             and
             two
             which
             they
             distributed
             into
             the
             others
             to
             make
             them
             complete
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             whole
             amounted
             to
             about
             fourscore
             thousand
             Foot
             ;
             as
             for
             Cavalry
             Brutus
             had
             four
             thousand
             Gaul
             and
             *
             Lusitanian
             Horse
             ,
             and
             two
             thousand
             Thracians
             ,
             Illyrians
             ,
             Parthians
             and
             Thessalians
             ,
             and
             Cassius
             had
             two
             thousand
             Spaniards
             and
             Gauls
             ,
             and
             four
             thousand
             Archers
             on
             Horseback
             ,
             Arabians
             ,
             Medes
             and
             Parthians
             ,
             besides
             the
             Kings
             and
             Tetrarchs
             of
             the
             Galatians
             in
             Asia
             ,
             who
             brought
             with
             them
             good
             store
             of
             Foot
             ,
             and
             five
             thousand
             Horse
             .
             These
             were
             the
             Forces
             Brutus
             and
             Cassius
             had
             at
             the
             Black
             Gulf
             ,
             and
             with
             which
             they
             fought
             the
             Battel
             ,
             the
             remainder
             of
             their
             Forces
             being
             employed
             upon
             other
             Affairs
             .
             The
             Army
             being
             here
             purged
             with
             the
             usual
             Ceremonies
             ,
             they
             payed
             what
             they
             had
             promised
             to
             those
             who
             had
             not
             yet
             received
             it
             ;
             for
             they
             had
             taken
             a
             course
             not
             to
             want
             Money
             ,
             because
             indeed
             they
             stood
             in
             need
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             gain
             by
             force
             of
             gifts
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             especially
             of
             the
             Veterans
             who
             had
             born
             Arms
             under
             
               C.
               Caesar
            
             ,
             for
             fear
             left
             at
             the
             fight
             or
             name
             of
             his
             Son
             they
             should
             change
             their
             minds
             .
             Besides
             they
             thought
             it
             convenient
             the
             Army
             should
             be
             spoke
             too
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             caused
             to
             be
             erected
             a
             great
             Tribunal
             ,
             whereon
             the
             Generals
             with
             the
             Senators
             only
             being
             mounted
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Army
             as
             well
             their
             own
             Forces
             as
             the
             Auxiliaries
             ,
             drawn
             round
             about
             them
             ,
             they
             took
             great
             delight
             to
             view
             one
             another
             .
             The
             Commanders
             began
             to
             take
             heart
             ,
             and
             to
             hope
             well
             in
             the
             great
             number
             of
             their
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             the
             Soldiers
             began
             to
             grow
             in
             love
             with
             their
             Commanders
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             nothing
             unites
             hearts
             so
             much
             as
             common
             hopes
             .
             Now
             because
             there
             was
             a
             great
             noise
             made
             by
             so
             vast
             a
             multitude
             ,
             silence
             was
             commanded
             by
             sound
             of
             the
             Trumpet
             ,
             and
             then
             Cassius
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             elder
             of
             the
             two
             ,
             advancing
             somewhat
             out
             of
             his
             place
             ,
             spoke
             in
             this
             manner
             :
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Oration
                     of
                     Cassius
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                     THat
                     danger
                     which
                     is
                     common
                     to
                     us
                     ,
                     Fellow
                     Soldiers
                     ,
                     obliges
                     us
                     to
                     be
                     faithful
                     one
                     to
                     another
                     ,
                     besides
                     that
                     you
                     are
                     farther
                     engaged
                     by
                     receiving
                     the
                     Donative
                     we
                     had
                     promised
                     you
                     ,
                     which
                     ought
                     to
                     beget
                     a
                     belief
                     in
                     you
                     that
                     we
                     will
                     keep
                     our
                     words
                     with
                     you
                     for
                     the
                     future
                     ,
                     and
                     you
                     ought
                     to
                     hope
                     for
                     a
                     happy
                     success
                     of
                     this
                     War
                     from
                     your
                     own
                     valour
                     ,
                     from
                     our
                     Conduct
                     ,
                     and
                     from
                     the
                     Generosity
                     of
                     these
                     great
                     Men
                     of
                     the
                     Senate
                     ,
                     whom
                     you
                     see
                     here
                     sitting
                     .
                     We
                     have
                     as
                     you
                     well
                     know
                     great
                     store
                     of
                     Munitions
                     ,
                     Provisions
                     ,
                     Arms
                     ,
                     Money
                     ,
                     Ships
                     ,
                     and
                     many
                     Provinces
                     and
                     Kingdoms
                     ,
                     which
                     declare
                     for
                     us
                     .
                     Wherefore
                     we
                     need
                     not
                     make
                     use
                     of
                     words
                     to
                     exhort
                     to
                     resolution
                     and
                     concord
                     those
                     whom
                     common
                     defence
                     and
                     interest
                     obliges
                     .
                     As
                     for
                     the
                     Calumnies
                     which
                     our
                     two
                     Enemies
                     cast
                     upon
                     us
                     ,
                     you
                     know
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     't
                     is
                     that
                     knowledge
                     binds
                     you
                     so
                     firmly
                     to
                     our
                     Party
                     :
                     yet
                     I
                     shall
                     be
                     well
                     content
                     to
                     give
                     you
                     this
                     day
                     an
                     account
                     of
                     our
                     Actions
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     may
                     the
                     more
                     clearly
                     understand
                     ,
                     never
                     was
                     any
                     War
                     more
                     honest
                     and
                     just
                     than
                     this
                     we
                     are
                     now
                     going
                     upon
                     .
                     By
                     serving
                     with
                     you
                     under
                     Caesar
                     in
                     many
                     Wars
                     ,
                     in
                     some
                     of
                     which
                     we
                     likewise
                     commanded
                     ,
                     we
                     contributed
                     to
                     his
                     Greatness
                     ,
                     and
                     therefore
                     
                     were
                     always
                     his
                     Friends
                     ,
                     that
                     no
                     Man
                     may
                     think
                     we
                     attempted
                     his
                     life
                     out
                     of
                     any
                     particular
                     grudge
                     .
                     Peace
                     being
                     made
                     ,
                     as
                     he
                     was
                     Criminal
                     ,
                     he
                     ought
                     to
                     have
                     been
                     accused
                     ,
                     not
                     by
                     us
                     who
                     were
                     his
                     Friends
                     ,
                     and
                     whom
                     he
                     had
                     raised
                     to
                     Honours
                     in
                     the
                     City
                     ,
                     but
                     by
                     the
                     Laws
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     the
                     Common-wealth
                     ;
                     but
                     because
                     neither
                     the
                     Laws
                     ,
                     nor
                     the
                     Determinations
                     of
                     the
                     Senate
                     ,
                     nor
                     the
                     Decrees
                     of
                     the
                     People
                     were
                     now
                     any
                     more
                     of
                     any
                     account
                     ,
                     but
                     he
                     had
                     thrown
                     down
                     all
                     those
                     things
                     instituted
                     by
                     our
                     Forefathers
                     ,
                     when
                     they
                     expelled
                     Kings
                     ,
                     and
                     swore
                     never
                     again
                     to
                     suffer
                     the
                     Regal
                     Power
                     ,
                     we
                     being
                     their
                     Successors
                     have
                     prevented
                     the
                     violation
                     of
                     their
                     Oath
                     ,
                     we
                     have
                     diverted
                     from
                     our selves
                     ,
                     and
                     cast
                     off
                     from
                     our
                     own
                     Heads
                     those
                     imprecations
                     they
                     pronounced
                     ,
                     by
                     not
                     suffering
                     one
                     Man
                     ,
                     though
                     so
                     much
                     our
                     Friend
                     and
                     Benefactor
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     longer
                     Master
                     of
                     the
                     Treasures
                     and
                     Forces
                     of
                     the
                     Republick
                     ,
                     or
                     have
                     the
                     dispose
                     of
                     all
                     Dignities
                     and
                     Governments
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     shame
                     of
                     the
                     Senate
                     and
                     Roman
                     People
                     :
                     or
                     in
                     short
                     ,
                     change
                     the
                     Laws
                     according
                     to
                     his
                     fancy
                     ,
                     usurping
                     over
                     the
                     People
                     and
                     Senate
                     and
                     absolute
                     power
                     and
                     Sovereign
                     Authority
                     ;
                     possibly
                     in
                     those
                     times
                     you
                     did
                     not
                     make
                     sufficient
                     reflections
                     on
                     these
                     things
                     ,
                     but
                     regarded
                     only
                     in
                     him
                     the
                     quality
                     of
                     Generalissimo
                     .
                     But
                     now
                     you
                     may
                     better
                     understand
                     what
                     I
                     say
                     ,
                     by
                     what
                     particularly
                     concerns
                     you
                     ;
                     you
                     are
                     of
                     the
                     People
                     ,
                     during
                     War
                     you
                     obey
                     your
                     General
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     Peace
                     have
                     the
                     right
                     of
                     giving
                     your
                     vote
                     .
                     The
                     Senate
                     first
                     deliberates
                     all
                     matters
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     may
                     not
                     be
                     deceived
                     ,
                     but
                     it
                     is
                     you
                     ,
                     who
                     in
                     your
                     Assemblies
                     ,
                     either
                     by
                     Tribes
                     or
                     Centuries
                     create
                     Consuls
                     ,
                     Tribunes
                     of
                     the
                     People
                     ,
                     Pretors
                     ,
                     who
                     give
                     Sovereign
                     Sentences
                     ,
                     and
                     decree
                     to
                     us
                     either
                     Rewards
                     or
                     Punishments
                     ,
                     according
                     as
                     we
                     have
                     well
                     or
                     ill
                     behaved
                     our selves
                     in
                     our
                     Charges
                     .
                     Thus
                     for
                     giving
                     to
                     every
                     Man
                     according
                     to
                     his
                     desert
                     ,
                     our
                     Empire
                     owes
                     to
                     you
                     its
                     felicity
                     ;
                     and
                     when
                     you
                     distribute
                     honours
                     to
                     those
                     deserve
                     them
                     ,
                     they
                     have
                     likewise
                     to
                     you
                     a
                     particular
                     obligation
                     .
                     'T
                     was
                     by
                     this
                     very
                     power
                     you
                     made
                     Scipio
                     Consul
                     ,
                     to
                     whom
                     in
                     testimony
                     of
                     his
                     valour
                     you
                     gave
                     the
                     sirname
                     of
                     African
                     ,
                     by
                     this
                     you
                     created
                     annual
                     Tribunes
                     of
                     the
                     People
                     ,
                     who
                     had
                     power
                     to
                     oppose
                     the
                     Senate
                     ,
                     when
                     it
                     was
                     necessary
                     for
                     your
                     advantage
                     .
                     But
                     what
                     need
                     I
                     relate
                     things
                     ,
                     your selves
                     so
                     well
                     know
                     .
                     Since
                     Caesar
                     made
                     himself
                     Master
                     of
                     the
                     Common-wealth
                     ,
                     you
                     have
                     not
                     by
                     your
                     Votes
                     nominated
                     any
                     Magistrate
                     ,
                     neither
                     Pretor
                     ,
                     nor
                     Consul
                     ,
                     nor
                     Tribune
                     of
                     the
                     People
                     ,
                     you
                     have
                     given
                     no
                     person
                     a
                     testimonial
                     of
                     his
                     Virtue
                     ,
                     nor
                     have
                     had
                     the
                     power
                     to
                     grant
                     him
                     any
                     reward
                     .
                     In
                     short
                     ,
                     no
                     person
                     is
                     obliged
                     to
                     you
                     ,
                     neither
                     for
                     his
                     Government
                     ,
                     nor
                     for
                     Judgment
                     given
                     in
                     his
                     behalf
                     ;
                     and
                     what
                     is
                     yet
                     more
                     worthy
                     of
                     compassion
                     ,
                     you
                     have
                     not
                     been
                     able
                     to
                     secure
                     from
                     outrage
                     the
                     Tribunes
                     of
                     the
                     People
                     ,
                     who
                     are
                     your
                     particular
                     Magistrates
                     ,
                     and
                     whom
                     by
                     your
                     Decree
                     you
                     have
                     declared
                     sacred
                     and
                     inviolable
                     .
                     But
                     those
                     inviolable
                     persons
                     you
                     have
                     beheld
                     infamously
                     degraded
                     from
                     a
                     sacred
                     Dignity
                     ,
                     devested
                     of
                     a
                     sacred
                     Habit
                     ,
                     without
                     any
                     legal
                     trial
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     command
                     of
                     a
                     single
                     person
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     for
                     maintaining
                     your
                     rights
                     ,
                     and
                     declaring
                     their
                     indignation
                     against
                     those
                     who
                     would
                     have
                     given
                     him
                     the
                     Title
                     of
                     King.
                     The
                     Senate
                     suffered
                     it
                     with
                     regret
                     for
                     your
                     sakes
                     only
                     ;
                     for
                     the
                     Office
                     of
                     Tribune
                     belongs
                     to
                     the
                     People
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     to
                     the
                     Senate
                     .
                     But
                     not
                     having
                     the
                     power
                     to
                     accuse
                     ,
                     or
                     bring
                     to
                     judgment
                     this
                     Man
                     ,
                     because
                     of
                     the
                     great
                     Armies
                     whereof
                     he
                     made
                     himself
                     Master
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     prejudice
                     of
                     the
                     Roman
                     People
                     ,
                     to
                     whom
                     they
                     belonged
                     ,
                     we
                     applyed
                     the
                     only
                     remedy
                     left
                     for
                     the
                     chasing
                     away
                     the
                     Tyranny
                     ,
                     by
                     conspiring
                     all
                     together
                     against
                     his
                     person
                     ;
                     for
                     it
                     was
                     requisite
                     this
                     Affair
                     should
                     be
                     assented
                     to
                     by
                     all
                     honest
                     Men
                     ,
                     though
                     it
                     were
                     executed
                     but
                     by
                     a
                     few
                     .
                     And
                     immediately
                     after
                     the
                     Action
                     
                     the
                     Senate
                     declared
                     it
                     done
                     by
                     common
                     deliberation
                     ,
                     when
                     they
                     forthwith
                     proposed
                     us
                     rewards
                     as
                     for
                     having
                     slain
                     a
                     Tyrant
                     .
                     But
                     Anthony
                     opposing
                     it
                     under
                     pretence
                     of
                     appeasing
                     the
                     tumult
                     ,
                     and
                     we
                     our selves
                     not
                     desiring
                     any
                     greater
                     reward
                     than
                     the
                     service
                     of
                     our
                     Country
                     ,
                     they
                     were
                     not
                     ordered
                     because
                     they
                     would
                     not
                     defame
                     Caesar
                     ,
                     being
                     content
                     to
                     have
                     thrown
                     down
                     the
                     Tyranny
                     .
                     However
                     ,
                     they
                     decreed
                     a
                     general
                     Indemnity
                     ,
                     with
                     prohibitions
                     to
                     all
                     persons
                     of
                     prosecuting
                     in
                     form
                     of
                     Justice
                     for
                     the
                     action
                     done
                     ;
                     and
                     a
                     small
                     time
                     after
                     ,
                     because
                     Anthony
                     incensed
                     the
                     multitude
                     against
                     us
                     by
                     his
                     Orations
                     ,
                     the
                     same
                     Senate
                     gave
                     to
                     us
                     the
                     greatest
                     Provinces
                     of
                     the
                     Empire
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     command
                     of
                     Armies
                     ,
                     and
                     an
                     absolute
                     power
                     over
                     all
                     their
                     Territories
                     from
                     the
                     Ionian
                     Sea
                     to
                     Syria
                     ;
                     was
                     it
                     to
                     punish
                     us
                     as
                     Villains
                     and
                     Murderers
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     thus
                     honoured
                     us
                     with
                     the
                     sacred
                     Purple
                     ,
                     with
                     Rods
                     and
                     Axes
                     ?
                     'T
                     was
                     for
                     the
                     same
                     reasons
                     they
                     recalled
                     from
                     Banishment
                     the
                     young
                     Pompey
                     ,
                     who
                     had
                     no
                     hand
                     in
                     the
                     Conspiracy
                     ,
                     but
                     only
                     was
                     the
                     Son
                     of
                     that
                     great
                     Pompey
                     who
                     first
                     took
                     up
                     Arms
                     for
                     the
                     Common-wealth
                     ,
                     and
                     did
                     in
                     some
                     measure
                     oppose
                     the
                     Tyranny
                     ,
                     by
                     concealing
                     himself
                     in
                     Spain
                     .
                     That
                     they
                     ordered
                     the
                     value
                     of
                     his
                     Father's
                     Estate
                     should
                     be
                     payed
                     him
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     publick
                     Monies
                     :
                     that
                     they
                     made
                     him
                     Admiral
                     over
                     all
                     Seas
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     end
                     ,
                     that
                     having
                     a
                     love
                     for
                     the
                     Common-wealth
                     he
                     might
                     not
                     be
                     without
                     command
                     .
                     After
                     all
                     these
                     ,
                     can
                     you
                     desire
                     more
                     ample
                     testimonies
                     to
                     incline
                     you
                     to
                     a
                     belief
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     Senate
                     knew
                     and
                     approved
                     our
                     Action
                     ,
                     unless
                     possibly
                     you
                     expect
                     they
                     themselves
                     should
                     tell
                     you
                     so
                     ;
                     but
                     they
                     will
                     tell
                     it
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     with
                     telling
                     it
                     you
                     reward
                     your
                     services
                     ,
                     as
                     soon
                     as
                     they
                     shall
                     have
                     again
                     attained
                     the
                     power
                     of
                     speaking
                     ,
                     and
                     giving
                     rewards
                     .
                     For
                     you
                     know
                     in
                     what
                     condition
                     the
                     Senators
                     Affairs
                     stand
                     at
                     present
                     ,
                     they
                     are
                     proscribed
                     without
                     any
                     form
                     of
                     Justice
                     ,
                     their
                     Goods
                     are
                     confiscated
                     ,
                     and
                     without
                     hearing
                     them
                     speak
                     they
                     are
                     slain
                     in
                     their
                     Houses
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     Streets
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     Temples
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     Soldiers
                     ,
                     by
                     their
                     Slaves
                     ,
                     by
                     their
                     Enemies
                     ;
                     they
                     are
                     dragged
                     out
                     of
                     their
                     Coverts
                     ,
                     and
                     hunted
                     from
                     place
                     to
                     place
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     may
                     have
                     no
                     way
                     to
                     escape
                     .
                     We
                     never
                     were
                     used
                     to
                     bring
                     our
                     Enemies
                     Heads
                     into
                     the
                     place
                     ,
                     but
                     only
                     their
                     Arms
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Prows
                     of
                     their
                     Ships
                     :
                     now
                     they
                     expose
                     there
                     the
                     Heads
                     of
                     the
                     Consuls
                     ,
                     Pretors
                     ,
                     Tribunes
                     of
                     the
                     People
                     ,
                     Roman
                     Knights
                     ,
                     and
                     reward
                     those
                     commit
                     such
                     Villanies
                     .
                     For
                     't
                     is
                     a
                     dreadful
                     disorder
                     .
                     The
                     enmities
                     which
                     have
                     a
                     long
                     time
                     layn
                     hid
                     ,
                     now
                     declare
                     themselves
                     openly
                     ,
                     and
                     many
                     of
                     the
                     Proscripts
                     perish
                     by
                     the
                     private
                     hatred
                     of
                     their
                     Wives
                     ,
                     Children
                     ,
                     Freed
                     Men
                     and
                     Slaves
                     ,
                     so
                     many
                     cruelties
                     has
                     this
                     Plague
                     occasioned
                     in
                     the
                     City
                     ,
                     to
                     which
                     the
                     Triumvirs
                     gave
                     the
                     first
                     examples
                     ,
                     by
                     proscribing
                     their
                     Brothers
                     ,
                     their
                     Uncles
                     and
                     their
                     Tutors
                     .
                     'T
                     is
                     said
                     ,
                     that
                     Rome
                     formerly
                     became
                     a
                     Prize
                     to
                     the
                     most
                     Barbarous
                     Nations
                     upon
                     earth
                     ;
                     but
                     the
                     Gauls
                     cut
                     off
                     no
                     Heads
                     ,
                     nor
                     abused
                     not
                     dead
                     Bodies
                     ,
                     nor
                     were
                     troubled
                     that
                     their
                     Enemies
                     fled
                     ,
                     or
                     hid
                     themselves
                     :
                     and
                     we
                     our selves
                     in
                     all
                     the
                     Cities
                     we
                     have
                     taken
                     ,
                     have
                     neither
                     acted
                     ,
                     nor
                     heard
                     that
                     ever
                     were
                     acted
                     the
                     least
                     of
                     those
                     cruelties
                     which
                     are
                     now
                     acted
                     ,
                     not
                     in
                     a
                     vulgar
                     City
                     ,
                     but
                     in
                     the
                     Mistress
                     of
                     the
                     World
                     ,
                     by
                     Magistrates
                     created
                     to
                     reform
                     and
                     restore
                     the
                     Common-wealth
                     .
                     Was
                     ever
                     the
                     like
                     committed
                     by
                     Tarquin
                     ,
                     who
                     only
                     for
                     acting
                     a
                     violence
                     upon
                     a
                     Woman
                     he
                     loved
                     ,
                     was
                     driven
                     out
                     of
                     Rome
                     by
                     our
                     Fore-fathers
                     ,
                     and
                     for
                     that
                     sole
                     Action
                     the
                     Royalty
                     abolished
                     ?
                     yet
                     after
                     all
                     this
                     ,
                     Citizens
                     ,
                     we
                     are
                     treated
                     as
                     execrable
                     persons
                     by
                     the
                     Triumvirs
                     ,
                     who
                     say
                     they
                     revenge
                     the
                     death
                     of
                     Caesar
                     ,
                     by
                     proscribing
                     persons
                     who
                     were
                     not
                     in
                     the
                     City
                     when
                     he
                     was
                     slain
                     ,
                     several
                     of
                     whom
                     you
                     see
                     here
                     ,
                     who
                     were
                     only
                     proscribed
                     for
                     their
                     Riches
                     ,
                     or
                     Birth
                     ,
                     or
                     affection
                     
                     to
                     the
                     Common-wealth
                     .
                     Why
                     was
                     Pompey
                     proscribed
                     with
                     us
                     ,
                     he
                     who
                     was
                     in
                     Spain
                     at
                     the
                     time
                     of
                     the
                     action
                     ,
                     unless
                     it
                     be
                     because
                     he
                     is
                     a
                     Son
                     to
                     a
                     Father
                     that
                     loved
                     the
                     Common-wealth
                     ;
                     because
                     the
                     Senate
                     recalled
                     him
                     and
                     gave
                     him
                     the
                     Admiralty
                     ,
                     therefore
                     the
                     Triumvirs
                     judged
                     him
                     worthy
                     of
                     Proscription
                     ?
                     Were
                     the
                     Women
                     confederate
                     in
                     the
                     Conspiracy
                     ,
                     those
                     whom
                     they
                     have
                     taxed
                     with
                     such
                     immense
                     Contributions
                     ?
                     Had
                     the
                     People
                     committed
                     any
                     crime
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     punishment
                     of
                     which
                     they
                     had
                     reason
                     to
                     command
                     every
                     Man
                     that
                     was
                     worth
                     above
                     a
                     hundred
                     thousand
                     Drams
                     to
                     make
                     Declaration
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     under
                     a
                     penalty
                     ,
                     if
                     he
                     failed
                     .
                     And
                     yet
                     with
                     all
                     these
                     cruelties
                     ,
                     all
                     these
                     exactions
                     ,
                     they
                     have
                     not
                     been
                     able
                     to
                     raise
                     Money
                     to
                     pay
                     that
                     Donative
                     they
                     promised
                     to
                     those
                     Soldiers
                     that
                     serve
                     them
                     ;
                     whilst
                     we
                     that
                     have
                     done
                     nothing
                     but
                     what
                     is
                     reasonable
                     ,
                     have
                     satisfied
                     you
                     the
                     rewards
                     we
                     promised
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     have
                     greater
                     prepared
                     for
                     you
                     .
                     The
                     truth
                     is
                     because
                     we
                     have
                     respect
                     to
                     Justice
                     in
                     all
                     our
                     actions
                     ,
                     the
                     Gods
                     favour
                     our
                     Designs
                     .
                     The
                     Gods
                     (
                     I
                     say
                     )
                     after
                     whose
                     example
                     you
                     outht
                     to
                     consider
                     humane
                     Affairs
                     ,
                     look
                     upon
                     your
                     Fellow
                     Citizens
                     ,
                     under
                     whose
                     Command
                     you
                     have
                     often
                     fought
                     ,
                     and
                     who
                     have
                     with
                     applause
                     administred
                     the
                     Consulate
                     ,
                     you
                     see
                     as
                     well
                     as
                     we
                     whither
                     they
                     have
                     been
                     forced
                     to
                     flie
                     for
                     Refuge
                     ,
                     because
                     they
                     have
                     been
                     good
                     Men
                     ,
                     and
                     Lovers
                     of
                     their
                     Country
                     .
                     They
                     embrace
                     our
                     Party
                     ,
                     offer
                     up
                     Vows
                     for
                     the
                     prosperity
                     of
                     our
                     Arms
                     ,
                     and
                     will
                     never
                     decline
                     our
                     interests
                     .
                     Therefore
                     have
                     we
                     proposed
                     a
                     greater
                     and
                     juster
                     reward
                     to
                     those
                     shall
                     save
                     them
                     ,
                     then
                     our
                     Enemies
                     promise
                     to
                     their
                     Murderers
                     .
                     On
                     the
                     other
                     side
                     the
                     Triumvirs
                     imagine
                     ,
                     that
                     after
                     having
                     slain
                     
                       C.
                       Caesar
                    
                     ,
                     because
                     he
                     alone
                     usurped
                     the
                     Sovereign
                     Power
                     ,
                     we
                     will
                     suffer
                     them
                     to
                     divide
                     it
                     amongst
                     them
                     ,
                     instead
                     of
                     restoring
                     the
                     Government
                     of
                     the
                     Common-wealth
                     to
                     the
                     People
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     establishment
                     of
                     our
                     Predecessors
                     .
                     But
                     as
                     our
                     intentions
                     are
                     different
                     in
                     this
                     War
                     ,
                     theirs
                     tending
                     only
                     to
                     Dominion
                     and
                     Tyranny
                     ,
                     as
                     their
                     Proscriptions
                     have
                     already
                     made
                     appear
                     ,
                     and
                     we
                     having
                     no
                     other
                     aim
                     but
                     the
                     liberty
                     of
                     our
                     Country
                     ,
                     in
                     which
                     we
                     shall
                     content
                     our selves
                     to
                     live
                     equal
                     with
                     other
                     Citizens
                     ,
                     under
                     the
                     authority
                     of
                     the
                     Laws
                     ,
                     there
                     is
                     no
                     doubt
                     but
                     Gods
                     and
                     Men
                     will
                     esteem
                     our
                     Party
                     the
                     most
                     just
                     ;
                     and
                     there
                     's
                     nothing
                     in
                     War
                     gives
                     better
                     hopes
                     than
                     the
                     justice
                     of
                     the
                     cause
                     .
                     Nor
                     let
                     any
                     one
                     make
                     a
                     scruple
                     that
                     he
                     has
                     formerly
                     served
                     under
                     Caesar
                     ;
                     for
                     he
                     served
                     not
                     him
                     but
                     his
                     Country
                     :
                     nor
                     was
                     it
                     he
                     gave
                     you
                     rewards
                     ,
                     but
                     the
                     Common-wealth
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     same
                     manner
                     as
                     you
                     are
                     not
                     now
                     the
                     Army
                     of
                     Cassius
                     or
                     of
                     Brutus
                     ,
                     but
                     the
                     Army
                     of
                     the
                     Romans
                     :
                     we
                     are
                     only
                     your
                     companions
                     ,
                     and
                     if
                     we
                     command
                     you
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     only
                     in
                     the
                     name
                     of
                     the
                     Senate
                     and
                     People
                     of
                     Rome
                     .
                     Had
                     our
                     Enemies
                     the
                     same
                     intentions
                     with
                     us
                     ,
                     how
                     easily
                     might
                     we
                     all
                     disarm
                     with
                     security
                     ,
                     and
                     surrender
                     up
                     to
                     the
                     Common-wealth
                     their
                     Armies
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     employed
                     for
                     the
                     public
                     Good
                     ,
                     we
                     would
                     our selves
                     become
                     suppliants
                     for
                     it
                     ,
                     if
                     we
                     thought
                     they
                     would
                     accept
                     of
                     these
                     conditions
                     .
                     but
                     because
                     they
                     have
                     no
                     heart
                     to
                     do
                     it
                     ,
                     nor
                     can
                     hope
                     to
                     find
                     security
                     for
                     ●hemselves
                     ,
                     after
                     their
                     Proscriptions
                     and
                     other
                     crimes
                     they
                     have
                     commi●ted
                     ;
                     Let
                     us
                     go
                     ,
                     Fellow
                     Soldiers
                     ,
                     let
                     us
                     go
                     fight
                     with
                     courage
                     and
                     ●heerfulness
                     for
                     the
                     Senate
                     and
                     People
                     of
                     Rome
                     ,
                     and
                     having
                     no
                     other
                     end
                     but
                     Liberty
                     .
                  
                   
                     Here
                     all
                     the
                     Soldiers
                     cryed
                     with
                     one
                     voice
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Let
                     us
                     go
                     whither
                     you
                     think
                     fit
                     to
                     lead
                     us
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     And
                     Cassius
                     glad
                     to
                     see
                     them
                     so
                     well
                     disposed
                     ,
                     as
                     soon
                     as
                     silence
                     was
                     made
                     ,
                     continued
                     to
                     speak
                     in
                     this
                     manner
                     :
                  
                   
                     May
                     the
                     Gods
                     ,
                     who
                     preside
                     over
                     just
                     Wars
                     ,
                     reward
                     my
                     Fellow
                     Soldiers
                     your
                     Faith
                     and
                     Affection
                     .
                     As
                     for
                     that
                     foresight
                     your
                     Generals
                     ,
                     as
                     they
                     are
                     Men
                     ,
                     ought
                     to
                     have
                     ,
                     observe
                     but
                     how
                     much
                     we
                     are
                     at
                     this
                     present
                     stronger
                     than
                     our
                     Enemies
                     :
                     we
                     are
                     equal
                     in
                     number
                     of
                     Legions
                     ,
                     though
                     we
                     have
                     left
                     Men
                     in
                     many
                     places
                     where
                     we
                     judged
                     it
                     necessary
                     :
                     we
                     have
                     far
                     the
                     greater
                     number
                     of
                     Horse
                     ,
                     Ships
                     and
                     Auxiliary
                     Forces
                     sent
                     us
                     from
                     Kings
                     and
                     Nations
                     ,
                     extending
                     as
                     far
                     as
                     the
                     Medes
                     and
                     Parthians
                     .
                     Our
                     Enemies
                     can
                     only
                     assault
                     us
                     before
                     ,
                     whereas
                     we
                     can
                     likewise
                     fall
                     upon
                     them
                     behind
                     ,
                     for
                     we
                     have
                     Pompey
                     in
                     Sicily
                     ,
                     and
                     Murcus
                     in
                     the
                     Ionian
                     Sea
                     ,
                     besides
                     Aenobarbus
                     has
                     his
                     Fleet
                     well
                     flesh'd
                     with
                     Seamen
                     ,
                     with
                     two
                     Legions
                     ,
                     and
                     good
                     store
                     of
                     Archers
                     ,
                     who
                     do
                     sorely
                     annoy
                     them
                     ,
                     whereas
                     behind
                     us
                     ,
                     all
                     is
                     peaceable
                     ,
                     both
                     on
                     Sea
                     and
                     Shore
                     .
                     As
                     for
                     Money
                     ,
                     which
                     some
                     call
                     Nerves
                     of
                     War
                     ,
                     they
                     have
                     none
                     at
                     all
                     ,
                     not
                     being
                     able
                     to
                     pay
                     what
                     they
                     promised
                     their
                     Army
                     ,
                     that
                     brought
                     in
                     by
                     Proscriptions
                     not
                     answering
                     their
                     expectations
                     ,
                     for
                     no
                     honest
                     Man
                     would
                     buy
                     those
                     Lands
                     ,
                     the
                     purchase
                     of
                     which
                     would
                     render
                     him
                     odious
                     to
                     all
                     the
                     world
                     :
                     and
                     they
                     can
                     have
                     none
                     elsewhere
                     ,
                     Italy
                     being
                     drained
                     dry
                     by
                     Seditions
                     ,
                     Exactions
                     ,
                     and
                     Proscriptions
                     ,
                     whereas
                     we
                     have
                     taken
                     such
                     effectual
                     care
                     ,
                     that
                     we
                     have
                     it
                     in
                     such
                     abundance
                     ,
                     that
                     we
                     are
                     able
                     to
                     give
                     you
                     another
                     Donative
                     ;
                     and
                     the
                     Provinces
                     we
                     have
                     left
                     behind
                     us
                     will
                     sufficiently
                     supply
                     us
                     .
                     As
                     for
                     Provision
                     which
                     occasions
                     all
                     the
                     difficulty
                     for
                     the
                     subsistance
                     of
                     great
                     Armies
                     ,
                     they
                     can
                     be
                     supplyed
                     only
                     from
                     Macedon
                     ,
                     a
                     Mountainous
                     Country
                     ,
                     or
                     Thessaly
                     ,
                     a
                     Province
                     of
                     small
                     extent
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     by
                     Land
                     with
                     incredible
                     labour
                     ,
                     and
                     if
                     they
                     pretend
                     to
                     have
                     it
                     brought
                     from
                     
                       Africa
                       ,
                       Lucania
                    
                     or
                     
                       Povilia
                       ,
                       Pompey
                       ,
                       Murcus
                    
                     or
                     Aenobarbus
                     will
                     cut
                     off
                     their
                     passage
                     .
                     For
                     our
                     parts
                     we
                     have
                     already
                     plenty
                     ,
                     and
                     more
                     will
                     dayly
                     be
                     brought
                     by
                     Sea
                     from
                     all
                     the
                     Islands
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     the
                     Provinces
                     between
                     Thrace
                     and
                     the
                     Euphrates
                     easily
                     ,
                     without
                     the
                     opposition
                     of
                     any
                     person
                     ,
                     we
                     having
                     no
                     Enemy
                     behind
                     us
                     .
                     These
                     are
                     ,
                     Fellow
                     Soldiers
                     ,
                     the
                     works
                     of
                     humane
                     fore-sight
                     ,
                     we
                     expect
                     the
                     rest
                     from
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Gods.
                     For
                     our
                     parts
                     ,
                     besides
                     what
                     you
                     have
                     already
                     received
                     ,
                     we
                     will
                     pay
                     you
                     what
                     we
                     have
                     promised
                     ,
                     and
                     as
                     we
                     have
                     already
                     rewarded
                     your
                     fidelity
                     with
                     a
                     Donative
                     ;
                     so
                     by
                     God's
                     assistance
                     ,
                     after
                     having
                     gained
                     the
                     Victory
                     ,
                     we
                     will
                     recompence
                     you
                     with
                     something
                     worthy
                     your
                     services
                     .
                     And
                     in
                     the
                     mean
                     time
                     ,
                     the
                     more
                     to
                     encourage
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     because
                     I
                     see
                     the
                     whole
                     Assembly
                     disposed
                     to
                     do
                     well
                     ,
                     as
                     soon
                     as
                     I
                     descend
                     from
                     this
                     Tribunal
                     ,
                     we
                     will
                     give
                     every
                     Soldier
                     fifteen
                     hundred
                     Italian
                     Drams
                     ,
                     to
                     every
                     Centurion
                     five
                     times
                     as
                     much
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     every
                     Tribune
                     proportionable
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
             After
             having
             thus
             spake
             ,
             and
             gained
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             Army
             by
             Actions
             ,
             by
             Words
             ,
             and
             by
             Gifts
             ,
             he
             dismissed
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             which
             yet
             would
             not
             break
             up
             till
             after
             many
             Acclamations
             to
             Brutus
             and
             Cassius
             with
             promises
             of
             good
             service
             ,
             immediately
             they
             dist●ibuted
             in
             ready
             Money
             what
             they
             had
             promised
             ,
             gratifying
             with
             somewhat
             more
             ,
             such
             as
             had
             signalized
             themselves
             upon
             any
             other
             occasions
             ,
             and
             as
             they
             received
             their
             Money
             they
             sent
             them
             forward
             on
             their
             march
             towards
             Dorisca
             ,
             whither
             in
             few
             days
             the
             General
             followed
             them
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             two
             living
             Eagles
             came
             and
             
             pearched
             upon
             the
             Siver
             Eagles
             of
             the
             Standard-bearers
             ,
             and
             pecking
             at
             them
             (
             as
             some
             say
             )
             and
             covering
             them
             with
             their
             Wings
             ,
             there
             stayed
             .
             The
             Generals
             caused
             Food
             to
             be
             given
             them
             till
             the
             day
             before
             the
             Battel
             ,
             when
             they
             fled
             away
             .
             After
             two
             days
             March
             on
             the
             Banks
             of
             the
             Black
             Gulf
             ,
             the
             Army
             came
             to
             Aena
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             Dorisca
             ,
             and
             other
             Maritime
             Cities
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             Mount
             Serria
             ,
             which
             advances
             it self
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             from
             thence
             the
             Army
             turned
             into
             the
             Land
             ;
             and
             
               Tullius
               Cimber
            
             was
             commanded
             ,
             with
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             one
             Legion
             ,
             and
             some
             Archers
             ▪
             to
             proceed
             on
             the
             way
             along
             the
             Coast.
             Now
             this
             Coast
             was
             formerly
             uninhabited
             ,
             though
             the
             Land
             were
             excellent
             good
             ,
             because
             the
             Thracians
             made
             no
             advantage
             of
             the
             conveniency
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             nor
             so
             much
             as
             came
             near
             the
             Shore
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             Ships
             that
             passed
             by
             .
             Afterward
             the
             Chalcidians
             and
             other
             Greeks
             using
             the
             Sea
             ,
             inhabited
             ,
             tilled
             it
             ,
             and
             settled
             a
             Trade
             ,
             besides
             that
             many
             Thracians
             were
             well
             satisfied
             to
             change
             the
             Mountains
             for
             such
             a
             Residence
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             Philip
             the
             Son
             of
             Amyntas
             chasing
             away
             the
             Chalcidians
             and
             others
             ,
             there
             remained
             no
             other
             marks
             of
             its
             ever
             being
             inhabited
             ,
             save
             the
             pavements
             of
             some
             Temples
             .
             Tullius
             then
             coasting
             along
             this
             desert
             Shore
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             Orders
             ;
             when
             he
             came
             near
             the
             Straits
             of
             Salapeas
             he
             began
             to
             set
             out
             the
             Lines
             of
             a
             Camp
             ,
             and
             to
             chuse
             out
             certain
             Caves
             in
             the
             Shore
             might
             serve
             to
             harbor
             his
             Ships
             ,
             that
             Norbanus
             thinking
             it
             needless
             to
             guard
             both
             Passes
             ,
             might
             quit
             them
             .
             And
             indeed
             part
             of
             what
             he
             had
             projected
             ,
             happened
             ;
             for
             as
             soon
             as
             Norbanus
             saw
             the
             Ships
             ,
             fearful
             left
             he
             alone
             should
             not
             be
             able
             to
             defend
             the
             passage
             of
             Salapeas
             ,
             he
             sent
             presently
             to
             Ceditius
             to
             quit
             that
             of
             Torpides
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             his
             assistance
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             ,
             and
             thus
             Brutus
             and
             Cassius
             finding
             the
             strait
             of
             Torpides
             deserted
             ,
             passed
             it
             .
             But
             the
             deceit
             being
             discovered
             ,
             Norbanus
             ,
             and
             Ceditius
             so
             well
             defended
             that
             of
             Salapeas
             ,
             that
             
             Brutus's
             People
             not
             being
             able
             to
             force
             it
             were
             disheartened
             ,
             growing
             fearful
             lest
             at
             last
             they
             should
             be
             fo●ced
             to
             go
             that
             great
             way
             about
             ,
             which
             at
             first
             they
             had
             declined
             ,
             and
             withal
             return
             back
             all
             the
             ground
             they
             had
             gone
             ;
             besides
             that
             Summer
             was
             far
             spent
             .
             Whilst
             they
             were
             in
             this
             trouble
             ,
             Rascupolis
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             find
             out
             a
             way
             be
             which
             in
             three
             days
             they
             should
             cros
             all
             the
             Mountains
             of
             Salapeas
             ,
             which
             never
             any
             before
             had
             passed
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             cragginess
             of
             the
             Rocks
             ,
             want
             of
             Water
             ,
             and
             the
             thickness
             of
             the
             Woods
             ,
             but
             if
             they
             would
             resolve
             to
             carry
             Water
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             cut
             a
             way
             through
             the
             Wood
             large
             enough
             for
             them
             to
             pass
             ,
             they
             should
             march
             under
             covert
             without
             being
             seen
             by
             any
             Man
             ,
             nay
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             as
             by
             the
             very
             Birds
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             fourth
             day
             should
             arrive
             at
             the
             River
             Arpessa
             ,
             which
             falls
             into
             the
             Heber
             ,
             from
             whence
             in
             one
             day
             they
             might
             reach
             Philippi
             ,
             and
             so
             inclose
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             be
             impossible
             for
             them
             to
             escape
             .
             Though
             no
             advice
             could
             be
             proposed
             ,
             in
             the
             execution
             whereof
             there
             could
             be
             more
             difficulty
             ,
             yet
             this
             was
             followed
             ,
             the
             Soldiers
             being
             chiefly
             encouraged
             to
             it
             ,
             by
             the
             hopes
             they
             had
             in
             so
             short
             a
             time
             ,
             to
             behold
             so
             great
             a
             number
             of
             Enemies
             in
             their
             power
             .
             
               Lucius
               Bibulus
            
             having
             then
             together
             with
             Rascupolis
             taken
             upon
             him
             the
             charge
             of
             preparing
             the
             way
             ,
             they
             caused
             one
             half
             of
             the
             Army
             to
             move
             ,
             who
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             with
             much
             labour
             and
             difficulty
             ,
             marched
             on
             briskly
             and
             cheerfully
             ,
             especially
             after
             those
             who
             were
             sent
             before
             to
             discover
             ,
             brought
             word
             ,
             that
             from
             the
             tops
             of
             the
             Hill
             they
             might
             see
             the
             River
             ;
             but
             the
             fourth
             day
             the
             Soldiers
             spent
             with
             travel
             ,
             and
             tormented
             with
             thirst
             ,
             because
             the
             water
             brought
             with
             them
             failed
             ,
             began
             to
             make
             reflection
             upon
             what
             had
             been
             told
             them
             (
             that
             it
             was
             but
             three
             days
             march
             ere
             they
             should
             find
             water
             )
             and
             to
             suspect
             some
             treason
             :
             not
             but
             they
             believed
             those
             who
             assured
             them
             they
             had
             seen
             the
             River
             ,
             but
             they
             imagined
             they
             were
             led
             out
             
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             therefore
             afflicted
             themselves
             ,
             as
             thinking
             they
             were
             betrayed
             ;
             and
             when
             Rascupolis
             came
             to
             encourage
             them
             ,
             they
             railed
             and
             threw
             stones
             at
             him
             .
             At
             length
             Bibulus
             entreating
             them
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             to
             wait
             with
             patience
             the
             close
             of
             that
             day
             ,
             towards
             the
             Evening
             those
             that
             were
             in
             the
             Front
             perceived
             the
             River
             ,
             whereupon
             with
             shouts
             of
             joy
             giving
             the
             word
             back
             ,
             it
             soon
             reached
             those
             in
             the
             rear
             .
             Brutus
             and
             Cassius
             having
             advice
             that
             a
             part
             of
             their
             Army
             was
             happily
             passed
             ,
             caused
             the
             rest
             to
             file
             off
             the
             same
             way
             ,
             yet
             they
             could
             not
             conceal
             their
             march
             from
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             nor
             did
             they
             inclose
             them
             as
             Rascupolis
             had
             made
             them
             hope
             .
             For
             Rascus
             his
             Brother
             having
             heard
             some
             shouts
             ,
             grew
             suspicious
             ,
             and
             going
             himself
             upon
             the
             scout
             ,
             made
             a
             perfect
             discovery
             ,
             with
             wonder
             that
             such
             mighty
             Forces
             had
             passed
             through
             a
             Country
             so
             dry
             ,
             and
             where
             the
             Wood
             was
             so
             thick
             ,
             that
             he
             scarce
             believed
             the
             very
             Beasts
             could
             have
             found
             a
             passage
             ;
             and
             immediately
             giving
             notice
             hereof
             to
             Norbanus
             ,
             he
             the
             same
             night
             deserted
             Salapeas
             ,
             and
             with
             what
             People
             he
             had
             fled
             towards
             Amphipolis
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             the
             Armies
             nothing
             was
             so
             much
             spoke
             of
             as
             these
             two
             Thracians
             ,
             of
             the
             one
             for
             having
             been
             Guide
             to
             the
             Army
             through
             such
             an
             unknown
             way
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             other
             for
             discovering
             it
             .
             Thus
             Brutus
             and
             
             Cassius's
             Forces
             by
             a
             wonderful
             Adventure
             came
             to
             Philippi
             ,
             whither
             Cimber
             being
             likewise
             arrived
             ,
             they
             had
             a
             general
             Rendezvous
             .
             This
             City
             was
             formerly
             called
             Data
             ,
             and
             before
             that
             *
             Crenides
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             many
             Springs
             about
             the
             Hill
             on
             which
             it
             is
             seated
             .
             Philip
             ,
             who
             found
             this
             place
             convenient
             to
             make
             War
             upon
             the
             Thracians
             ,
             fortified
             it
             ,
             and
             called
             it
             by
             his
             name
             .
             On
             the
             North
             lie
             Woods
             ,
             through
             which
             Rascupolis
             brought
             the
             Army
             :
             on
             the
             East
             are
             the
             Straits
             of
             Salapeas
             and
             Torpides
             :
             and
             on
             the
             West
             vast
             places
             which
             reach
             as
             far
             as
             the
             Cities
             of
             
               Murcina
               ,
               Dorabisca
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Strymon
             ,
             which
             is
             about
             *
             one
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             Furlongs
             distant
             .
             The
             Soil
             is
             good
             ,
             and
             the
             Country
             pleasant
             ,
             and
             't
             is
             said
             that
             heretofore
             a
             young
             Damsel
             ,
             as
             she
             was
             gathering
             Flowers
             ,
             was
             ravished
             by
             a
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             passing
             a
             River
             hard
             by
             ,
             the
             Yoke
             of
             his
             Chariot
             broke
             ;
             whence
             the
             Greeks
             called
             that
             River
             Zygasbes
             :
             from
             Philippi
             to
             Amphipolis
             is
             an
             easie
             descent
             ,
             so
             that
             Men
             go
             up
             hill
             from
             Amphipolis
             ,
             and
             down
             from
             Philippi
             .
             At
             some
             distance
             from
             Philippi
             is
             another
             eminence
             ,
             said
             to
             be
             consecrated
             to
             Bacchus
             ,
             where
             are
             Mines
             of
             Gold
             ,
             called
             Asyles
             ,
             thence
             advancing
             ten
             Fulongs
             are
             found
             two
             other
             Eminencies
             distant
             from
             Philippi
             eighteen
             Furlongs
             ,
             and
             eight
             one
             from
             the
             other
             ,
             upon
             which
             Brutus
             and
             Cassius
             pitched
             their
             Camps
             ;
             Cassius
             on
             the
             Southern
             ,
             and
             Brutus
             on
             the
             Northern
             .
             They
             pursued
             not
             Norbanus
             in
             this
             flight
             ,
             because
             word
             was
             brought
             that
             Anthony
             came
             on
             apace
             ,
             having
             left
             Caesar
             sick
             at
             Epidamnum
             .
             The
             Plain
             was
             very
             proper
             for
             a
             set
             Battel
             ,
             and
             the
             Eminencies
             commodious
             to
             encamp
             on
             ;
             for
             on
             one
             side
             were
             Marishes
             and
             Pools
             of
             Water
             as
             far
             as
             the
             Strymon
             ;
             on
             the
             other
             inaccessible
             Straits
             .
             The
             space
             between
             both
             of
             eight
             Furlongs
             was
             as
             it
             were
             the
             Passage
             or
             Gate
             out
             of
             Europe
             into
             Asia
             ,
             they
             caused
             Walls
             to
             be
             built
             from
             one
             Camp
             to
             another
             ,
             and
             left
             a
             Gate
             in
             the
             middle
             to
             joyn
             together
             when
             they
             pleased
             .
             Hard
             by
             they
             had
             a
             River
             called
             Gang●a
             or
             Gangira
             ,
             and
             on
             their
             Backs
             they
             had
             the
             Sea
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             brought
             their
             Provisions
             from
             Thassa
             ,
             not
             above
             one
             hundred
             Furlongs
             distant
             ,
             where
             they
             kept
             their
             Stores
             ,
             and
             for
             their
             Gallies
             they
             left
             them
             at
             Nea
             ,
             not
             above
             seventy
             Furlongs
             distant
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             they
             were
             extremely
             satisfied
             with
             having
             found
             a
             place
             so
             commodious
             ,
             and
             where
             they
             could
             with
             so
             great
             advantage
             post
             themselves
             .
          
           
           
             Mean
             while
             Anthony
             advanced
             by
             great
             Marches
             to
             possess
             himself
             of
             
             Amphipolis
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             designed
             to
             make
             the
             Seat
             of
             the
             War.
             And
             because
             he
             found
             Norbanus
             had
             fortified
             it
             to
             receive
             him
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             was
             extremely
             well
             pleased
             :
             He
             left
             there
             all
             his
             Stores
             ,
             with
             a
             Legion
             commanded
             by
             Pinnarius
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             Guard
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             with
             an
             astonishing
             boldness
             advancing
             still
             forward
             ,
             went
             and
             encamped
             in
             the
             Plain
             ,
             eight
             furlongs
             distant
             from
             the
             Enemy
             .
             Now
             was
             plainly
             to
             be
             seen
             the
             advantage
             that
             Brutus
             and
             Cassius
             had
             over
             Anthony
             in
             the
             Seat
             of
             their
             Camps
             :
             For
             they
             were
             encamped
             upon
             Hills
             ,
             he
             on
             the
             even
             Plain
             ;
             they
             fetched
             Wood
             from
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             he
             from
             a
             Marish
             ;
             they
             watered
             at
             a
             River
             ,
             he
             at
             a
             Well
             which
             himself
             dug
             ;
             their
             Stores
             were
             at
             Thassa
             ,
             not
             far
             distant
             ;
             his
             at
             Amphipolis
             ,
             *
             three
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             Furlongs
             from
             the
             Camp
             :
             So
             that
             in
             all
             appearance
             Anthony
             seemed
             to
             have
             encamped
             there
             out
             of
             pure
             necessity
             ,
             all
             the
             high
             Ground
             being
             seized
             upon
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Plain
             so
             low
             ,
             that
             sometimes
             the
             River
             overflowed
             it
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             in
             sinking
             Wells
             ,
             they
             found
             abundance
             of
             fresh
             Water
             .
             However
             ,
             though
             this
             boldness
             were
             an
             effect
             of
             necessity
             ,
             yet
             it
             stroke
             some
             kind
             of
             terror
             in
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             who
             were
             amazed
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             after
             so
             long
             a
             March
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             arrived
             ,
             come
             ,
             and
             with
             so
             much
             scorn
             encamp
             so
             nigh
             them
             .
             Wherefore
             they
             raised
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Forts
             ,
             with
             Ditches
             ,
             Palissadoes
             and
             Walls
             ,
             whilst
             he
             only
             wrought
             upon
             the
             Lines
             of
             his
             Camp.
             Cassius
             ,
             for
             his
             part
             seeing
             this
             raving
             fury
             of
             
             Anthony's
             ,
             caused
             a
             little
             space
             of
             Ground
             that
             lay
             betwixt
             his
             Camp
             and
             the
             Marish
             ,
             which
             before
             he
             had
             neglected
             ,
             to
             be
             now
             fortified
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             omit
             nothing
             for
             the
             security
             of
             the
             Camps
             ;
             for
             the
             outmost
             side
             of
             
             Brutus's
             was
             defended
             by
             Rocks
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             
             Cassius's
             by
             the
             Marish
             ;
             and
             the
             space
             between
             both
             shut
             up
             with
             Ditches
             ,
             Pallissadoes
             ,
             Walls
             and
             Gates
             .
             Whilst
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             were
             busie
             at
             their
             Intrenchments
             ,
             their
             Horse
             and
             Light
             armed
             Foot
             made
             tryal
             against
             each
             other
             in
             some
             Skirmishes
             :
             But
             after
             that
             their
             Works
             were
             brought
             to
             perfection
             ,
             and
             Caesar
             was
             come
             (
             though
             he
             had
             not
             yet
             recovered
             so
             much
             health
             as
             to
             be
             able
             to
             fight
             in
             Person
             ,
             and
             was
             fain
             to
             be
             carried
             about
             the
             Ranks
             in
             his
             Litter
             )
             all
             their
             Forces
             drew
             out
             in
             order
             of
             Battel
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             Brutus
             likewise
             drew
             out
             his
             Army
             upon
             the
             Hill
             ,
             but
             offered
             not
             to
             come
             down
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             no
             desire
             to
             fight
             ,
             being
             in
             hopes
             the
             Enemy
             would
             soon
             be
             in
             want
             of
             Provisions
             .
             There
             were
             on
             each
             side
             nineteen
             Legions
             ;
             of
             which
             ,
             those
             on
             Brutus
             side
             were
             not
             compleat
             ,
             whereas
             in
             those
             of
             
             Caesar's
             there
             were
             Supernumeraries
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Horse
             ,
             accounting
             the
             Thracian
             Auxiliaries
             on
             both
             sides
             ;
             Anthony
             and
             Caesar
             had
             thirteen
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             and
             Brutus
             and
             Cassius
             had
             twenty
             thousand
             :
             So
             that
             both
             for
             the
             number
             of
             Men
             ,
             the
             bravery
             and
             valour
             of
             the
             Commanders
             ,
             the
             Arms
             and
             Artillery
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             glorious
             sight
             to
             see
             these
             two
             Armies
             .
             Yet
             they
             lay
             several
             days
             without
             doing
             any
             thing
             ;
             for
             Brutus
             and
             Cassius
             would
             not
             fight
             ,
             but
             rather
             starve
             their
             Enemies
             ;
             they
             having
             for
             themselves
             Asia
             and
             all
             the
             Countries
             adjacent
             to
             furnish
             them
             with
             all
             things
             necessary
             ,
             which
             were
             brought
             to
             them
             by
             Sea
             ;
             whereas
             the
             Enemy
             neither
             had
             Provisions
             ,
             nor
             any
             place
             whence
             to
             fetch
             them
             ;
             for
             the
             Merchants
             could
             not
             bring
             any
             from
             Egypt
             ,
             at
             present
             afflicted
             with
             Famine
             :
             
               Pompey
               ,
               Murcus
            
             and
             Aenobarbus
             stopped
             their
             coming
             from
             
               Africa
               ,
               Italy
            
             and
             Spain
             ;
             and
             Macedon
             and
             Thessaly
             ,
             who
             only
             fed
             the
             Army
             ,
             were
             not
             long
             able
             to
             maintain
             it
             .
             Cassius
             and
             Brutus
             knew
             all
             this
             very
             well
             ,
             and
             were
             therefore
             in
             no
             haste
             to
             give
             Battel
             ;
             but
             Anthony
             ,
             who
             was
             apprehensive
             of
             Famine
             ,
             resolved
             to
             force
             them
             to
             it
             .
             He
             imagined
             that
             if
             secretly
             he
             could
             contrive
             the
             making
             of
             a
             way
             cross
             the
             Marish
             ,
             he
             might
             cut
             off
             the
             Enemy's
             Passage
             
             for
             their
             Provisions
             brought
             them
             from
             Thassa
             ,
             Having
             therefore
             several
             times
             caused
             the
             Army
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             Ensigns
             ,
             to
             draw
             out
             into
             Battel
             ,
             as
             if
             all
             his
             Force
             had
             been
             there
             ;
             wrought
             night
             and
             day
             with
             a
             Party
             he
             had
             drawn
             out
             of
             the
             Gross
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             little
             way
             through
             the
             Marish
             ;
             cutting
             of
             Bushes
             ,
             and
             raising
             a
             Causway
             ;
             supported
             with
             Walls
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             lest
             it
             should
             tumble
             down
             ;
             and
             driving
             in
             Piles
             on
             those
             places
             he
             could
             not
             fill
             up
             ,
             on
             which
             he
             placed
             Bridges
             of
             Wood
             with
             such
             a
             profound
             silence
             ,
             that
             the
             Enemy
             perceived
             nothing
             ;
             for
             the
             Bushes
             they
             left
             on
             both
             sides
             the
             Causway
             hindred
             their
             Prospect
             .
             The
             Work
             being
             finished
             in
             ten
             days
             ,
             he
             sent
             by
             night
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Cohorts
             to
             the
             other
             side
             ;
             who
             seizing
             on
             some
             advantageous
             Posts
             ,
             raised
             Forts
             which
             they
             soon
             brought
             into
             a
             condition
             of
             defence
             .
             Cassius
             was
             astonished
             at
             this
             Undertaking
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             secrecy
             of
             its
             Execution
             :
             And
             to
             put
             the
             change
             upon
             Anthony
             ,
             by
             hindring
             his
             Communication
             with
             his
             Forts
             :
             He
             undertook
             likewise
             a
             like
             Work
             quite
             cross
             the
             Marish
             ,
             from
             his
             Camp
             to
             the
             Sea.
             They
             therefore
             began
             to
             raise
             Terrasses
             ,
             and
             to
             place
             Bridges
             of
             Wood
             on
             Piles
             in
             the
             deepest
             places
             ,
             as
             had
             been
             done
             by
             Anthony
             ;
             and
             already
             the
             Causway
             which
             he
             had
             made
             was
             broken
             ,
             so
             that
             those
             which
             were
             passed
             over
             had
             no
             way
             of
             Return
             ,
             nor
             could
             he
             ,
             though
             he
             knew
             it
             ,
             releive
             them
             .
             This
             put
             him
             in
             such
             a
             rage
             ,
             that
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             already
             Noon
             ,
             he
             immediately
             made
             his
             Army
             which
             was
             on
             the
             other
             side
             march
             to
             the
             Intrenchment
             which
             first
             Cassius
             had
             made
             between
             his
             Camp
             and
             the
             Marish
             ;
             making
             them
             bring
             with
             them
             Spades
             ,
             Pick
             axes
             and
             Ladders
             ;
             resolving
             after
             he
             had
             carried
             it
             ,
             to
             storm
             Cassius
             his
             Camp.
             Mean
             while
             ,
             as
             
             Caesar's
             Men
             made
             their
             Bravadoes
             in
             that
             Space
             which
             was
             between
             the
             two
             Camps
             ,
             
             Brutus's
             Men
             thinking
             it
             a
             shame
             for
             them
             ,
             if
             ,
             armed
             as
             they
             were
             ,
             they
             suffered
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             unpunished
             ,
             to
             affront
             them
             to
             their
             very
             Beards
             ;
             without
             any
             other
             Orders
             than
             that
             of
             a
             Tribune
             ,
             sallyed
             out
             ;
             and
             charging
             them
             in
             Flank
             ,
             killed
             as
             many
             as
             they
             could
             reach
             :
             and
             having
             once
             begun
             the
             Fight
             ,
             turned
             upon
             the
             Gross
             of
             
             Caesar's
             Army
             ,
             which
             was
             marching
             towards
             them
             ;
             put
             them
             to
             flight
             ,
             and
             pursued
             them
             to
             the
             very
             Camp
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             became
             Masters
             of
             the
             Camp
             it self
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             common
             between
             Caesar
             and
             
               Anthony
               .
               Caesar
            
             was
             not
             there
             because
             of
             a
             Dream
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             was
             advertized
             to
             absent
             himself
             that
             day
             ,
             as
             himself
             has
             writ
             in
             his
             Commentaries
             .
             But
             Anthony
             seeing
             the
             Fight
             grow
             hot
             ,
             was
             very
             glad
             to
             see
             the
             Enemy
             engaged
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             mighty
             fearful
             of
             wanting
             Provisions
             ;
             yet
             he
             would
             not
             return
             into
             the
             Plain
             for
             fear
             of
             disordering
             his
             Ranks
             in
             countermarching
             his
             Army
             ,
             but
             continued
             his
             March
             towards
             the
             Hill
             ;
             which
             ,
             in
             spite
             of
             the
             Darts
             lanced
             at
             him
             from
             above
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             he
             mounted
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             handy
             strokes
             with
             
             Cassius's
             Army
             ,
             which
             was
             there
             drawn
             up
             ,
             and
             stood
             amazed
             at
             an
             Attempt
             so
             little
             judicious
             .
             Having
             presently
             broken
             them
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             into
             disorder
             ,
             he
             assaulted
             the
             Trench
             between
             the
             Camp
             and
             the
             Marsh
             ;
             and
             with
             an
             incredible
             briskness
             pulled
             out
             the
             Pallissadoes
             ,
             filled
             up
             the
             Ditch
             ,
             beat
             down
             the
             Rampart
             ,
             cut
             in
             pieces
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             those
             that
             defended
             the
             Gate
             ,
             passed
             over
             the
             Bellies
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             threw
             himself
             into
             the
             place
             .
             Many
             of
             his
             People
             entred
             by
             the
             Breaches
             of
             the
             Rampart
             ,
             some
             clambered
             over
             heaps
             of
             dead
             Bodies
             :
             And
             all
             this
             was
             done
             in
             such
             a
             moment
             of
             time
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             were
             at
             work
             in
             the
             Marish
             came
             not
             to
             the
             Assistance
             of
             their
             Companions
             till
             their
             Trench
             was
             gained
             ;
             and
             then
             Anthony
             and
             those
             that
             entred
             with
             him
             charging
             them
             with
             fury
             ,
             drove
             them
             back
             into
             the
             Marish
             ;
             and
             returned
             to
             assault
             Cassius
             his
             Camp
             ,
             whilst
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Army
             were
             still
             fighting
             with
             
             Cassius's
             People
             without
             the
             Trench
             .
             The
             
             Camp
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             strong
             of
             it self
             ,
             was
             very
             slenderly
             guarded
             ,
             and
             therefore
             soon
             forced
             ;
             whereupon
             ,
             those
             who
             defended
             themselves
             without
             ,
             and
             were
             before
             hard
             put
             to
             it
             ,
             seeing
             now
             their
             Camp
             in
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Enemies
             ,
             betook
             themselves
             to
             a
             shameful
             flight
             .
             Thus
             the
             Advantage
             became
             equal
             on
             both
             sides
             ;
             Brutus
             beat
             the
             Enemy
             on
             the
             left
             Wing
             ,
             and
             took
             their
             Camp
             ;
             and
             Anthony
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             by
             a
             wonderful
             boldness
             took
             
             Cassius's
             Camp
             ,
             after
             having
             slain
             great
             numbers
             of
             his
             Men.
             The
             dust
             flew
             so
             thick
             in
             the
             Field
             of
             the
             Battel
             ,
             that
             one
             Party
             knew
             not
             what
             had
             happened
             to
             the
             other
             .
             And
             when
             the
             Soldiers
             came
             to
             know
             the
             place
             where
             they
             were
             ,
             they
             called
             to
             them
             their
             Fellows
             ,
             who
             looked
             rather
             like
             Day-labourers
             than
             Soldiers
             ;
             being
             so
             besmeared
             with
             dust
             ,
             they
             could
             scarce
             be
             known
             ;
             and
             certainly
             had
             one
             Party
             of
             them
             met
             another
             loaden
             with
             Booty
             ,
             they
             had
             again
             fought
             for
             their
             Spoil
             .
             It
             is
             thought
             that
             on
             
             Cassius's
             side
             there
             might
             be
             slain
             about
             eight
             thousand
             besides
             Lacquies
             ,
             and
             on
             
             Caesar's
             side
             twice
             as
             many
             more
             .
          
           
             Cassius
             having
             lost
             his
             Camp
             ,
             and
             all
             hopes
             of
             regaining
             it
             ,
             retreated
             to
             
             a
             Hill
             hard
             by
             Philippi
             to
             see
             what
             passed
             ;
             but
             because
             the
             dust
             was
             so
             thick
             that
             he
             could
             see
             nothing
             but
             that
             his
             Camp
             was
             taken
             ,
             he
             commanded
             Pindarus
             his
             Esquire
             to
             kill
             him
             .
             As
             Pindarus
             was
             excusing
             himself
             from
             doing
             it
             ,
             there
             came
             a
             Man
             from
             Brutus
             ,
             to
             tell
             him
             that
             Brutus
             on
             his
             side
             had
             the
             better
             ,
             and
             was
             Master
             of
             the
             Enemy's
             Camp
             :
             To
             which
             he
             made
             only
             this
             short
             Answer
             ;
             
               Tell
               him
               I
               wish
               him
               an
               entire
               Victory
               .
            
             And
             turning
             at
             the
             same
             time
             towards
             
               Pindarus
               ;
               Why
               delay
               you
            
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               dispatch
               and
               free
               me
               from
               this
               Infamy
               .
               Pindarus
            
             thereupon
             ran
             him
             with
             his
             Sword
             into
             the
             throat
             ,
             and
             so
             died
             Cassius
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             opinion
             of
             some
             .
             Others
             say
             ,
             that
             some
             Horse-men
             coming
             to
             bring
             him
             the
             News
             of
             
             Brutus's
             Victory
             ,
             he
             imagined
             they
             were
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             Titinius
             to
             know
             the
             certainty
             ;
             and
             that
             those
             Horse-men
             having
             received
             Titinius
             as
             Cassius
             his
             Friend
             ,
             with
             Caresses
             and
             Shouts
             of
             joy
             ,
             he
             believed
             Titinius
             was
             fallen
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             and
             saying
             ,
             
               We
               have
               stayed
               to
               see
               them
               take
               away
               our
               Friend
               ,
            
             retired
             with
             Pindarus
             into
             his
             Tent
             ,
             and
             was
             no
             more
             seen
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             some
             think
             he
             slew
             his
             Master
             without
             having
             any
             Command
             to
             do
             it
             .
             However
             it
             were
             ,
             Cassius
             died
             on
             his
             Birth-day
             after
             this
             Battel
             ,
             which
             passed
             as
             we
             have
             described
             .
             Titinius
             likewise
             slew
             himself
             for
             grief
             that
             he
             was
             not
             come
             sooner
             ,
             to
             give
             him
             an
             Answer
             :
             and
             Brutus
             ,
             weeping
             over
             
             Cassius's
             Body
             ,
             called
             him
             the
             last
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             whose
             Vertue
             would
             never
             find
             its
             Equal
             ;
             lamented
             his
             haste
             and
             precipitation
             ,
             and
             yet
             esteemed
             him
             happy
             in
             being
             delivered
             from
             those
             cares
             and
             troubles
             in
             which
             he
             was
             engaged
             ,
             and
             of
             which
             he
             knew
             not
             the
             Success
             .
             At
             length
             ,
             having
             delivered
             the
             Body
             to
             his
             Friends
             to
             be
             privately
             disposed
             ,
             lest
             the
             sight
             of
             it
             might
             sadden
             the
             Army
             ;
             without
             taking
             any
             food
             ,
             or
             sleeping
             ,
             he
             spent
             the
             night
             in
             rallying
             
             Cassius's
             Troops
             .
             On
             the
             Morrow
             the
             Enemies
             appeared
             in
             Battel
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             make
             it
             be
             thought
             they
             had
             no
             disadvantage
             :
             but
             knowing
             their
             thoughts
             ,
             
               Let
               us
               arm
               too
            
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               and
               by
               a
               like
               Fiction
               conceal
               our
               loss
               .
            
             But
             the
             Enemy
             retreating
             at
             the
             same
             time
             that
             he
             drew
             up
             his
             Army
             in
             Battel
             ,
             he
             jestingly
             said
             to
             his
             Friend
             ;
             
               These
               people
               who
               came
               out
               to
               fight
               us
               ,
               thinking
               us
               wearied
               ,
               durst
               not
               make
               the
               Experiment
               .
            
             The
             same
             day
             of
             this
             Battel
             of
             Philippi
             ,
             there
             happened
             on
             the
             Ionian
             Sea
             a
             memorable
             Defeat
             .
             
               Domitius
               Calvinus
            
             was
             bringing
             over
             to
             Caesar
             upon
             Ships
             of
             Burthen
             ,
             two
             Legions
             ;
             one
             of
             which
             was
             for
             its
             valour
             honoured
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             Martial
             ;
             with
             a
             Pretorian
             Cohort
             ,
             or
             Regiment
             of
             two
             thousand
             Men
             ,
             four
             Troops
             of
             Horse
             ,
             and
             other
             choice
             Foot
             ,
             which
             were
             
             convoyed
             by
             some
             Gallies
             .
             Murcus
             and
             Aenobarbus
             engaging
             them
             with
             one
             hundred
             and
             thirty
             long
             Ships
             ,
             part
             of
             the
             Ships
             of
             Burthen
             escaped
             at
             first
             with
             a
             fresh
             Gale
             ;
             but
             the
             Wind
             ceasing
             all
             on
             a
             suddain
             ,
             the
             rest
             were
             surprized
             with
             a
             Calm
             ,
             and
             were
             not
             able
             to
             stir
             ;
             as
             if
             God
             had
             delivered
             them
             up
             to
             their
             Enemies
             ;
             who
             began
             to
             assault
             them
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             and
             to
             send
             them
             to
             the
             bottom
             ;
             for
             the
             Gallies
             ,
             which
             were
             but
             few
             in
             number
             ,
             could
             not
             releive
             them
             ,
             being
             kept
             off
             by
             the
             long
             Ships
             :
             Not
             but
             that
             ,
             in
             the
             danger
             wherein
             they
             were
             ,
             they
             did
             all
             that
             was
             possible
             for
             Men
             to
             do
             ;
             they
             at
             first
             lashed
             their
             Ships
             fast
             together
             with
             Booms
             and
             Cables
             ,
             that
             the
             Enemy
             might
             not
             separate
             them
             .
             But
             when
             this
             succeeded
             well
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             Murcus
             at
             length
             cast
             into
             them
             great
             numbers
             of
             flaming
             Darts
             ,
             which
             forced
             them
             to
             cast
             off
             as
             fast
             as
             they
             had
             got
             together
             ,
             and
             strive
             to
             get
             clear
             of
             one
             another
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             all
             burn
             together
             .
             So
             that
             they
             again
             saw
             themselves
             exposed
             to
             the
             shock
             of
             Murcus
             Prows
             ,
             or
             else
             were
             soon
             encompassed
             each
             one
             by
             a
             great
             number
             .
             The
             Soldiers
             were
             in
             despair
             ,
             especially
             those
             of
             the
             Martial
             Legion
             ;
             that
             ,
             brave
             as
             they
             were
             ,
             they
             must
             die
             unrevenged
             .
             Some
             slew
             themselves
             for
             fear
             of
             being
             burnt
             ;
             others
             leaped
             into
             the
             Enemies
             Ships
             ,
             and
             were
             cut
             in
             pieces
             fighting
             :
             Some
             Ships
             half
             burnt
             rowed
             a
             long
             time
             upon
             the
             Water
             ,
             with
             the
             Men
             wherewith
             they
             were
             laden
             ;
             some
             whereof
             perished
             by
             the
             Fire
             ,
             others
             by
             Hunger
             and
             Thirst.
             Others
             grasping
             Masts
             or
             Planks
             ,
             were
             cast
             either
             upon
             Rocks
             or
             desert
             Shores.
             Some
             were
             saved
             beyond
             all
             hopes
             ;
             and
             some
             there
             were
             remained
             five
             days
             upon
             the
             Sea
             ,
             licking
             the
             Pitch
             ,
             or
             eating
             Sails
             and
             Cordage
             ;
             till
             at
             last
             the
             Waves
             cast
             them
             on
             Shore
             .
             Many
             overpressed
             with
             so
             many
             misfortunes
             ,
             yielded
             themselves
             with
             their
             Vessels
             ;
             among
             which
             were
             seventeen
             Gallies
             ,
             whose
             Sea-men
             and
             Soldiers
             turned
             to
             
             Murcus's
             Party
             ,
             and
             swore
             Fidelity
             to
             him
             .
             Calvinus
             their
             Captain
             ,
             whom
             all
             Men
             thought
             lost
             ,
             returned
             the
             fifth
             day
             to
             Brundusium
             with
             his
             Ship.
             And
             this
             ,
             that
             may
             be
             called
             Ship-wrack
             or
             Sea-fight
             ,
             happened
             on
             the
             Ionian
             Sea
             ,
             the
             same
             day
             that
             the
             Battel
             of
             Philippi
             was
             fought
             ,
             to
             the
             wonder
             of
             all
             the
             World
             that
             knew
             it
             .
          
           
             
             As
             for
             Brutus
             ,
             having
             drawn
             together
             his
             Army
             ,
             he
             spoke
             to
             them
             in
             this
             manner
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Oration
                     of
                     Brutus
                     .
                  
                   
                     IN
                     what
                     passed
                     yesterday
                     ,
                     Fellow-Soldiers
                     ,
                     we
                     gained
                     the
                     advantage
                     of
                     our
                     Enemies
                     in
                     all
                     points
                     ;
                     for
                     you
                     begun
                     the
                     Fight
                     chearfully
                     ,
                     though
                     you
                     had
                     no
                     Command
                     to
                     do
                     it
                     ;
                     cut
                     in
                     pieces
                     the
                     fourth
                     Legion
                     ,
                     drawn
                     up
                     of
                     purpose
                     in
                     that
                     Station
                     because
                     of
                     its
                     Valour
                     ;
                     and
                     pursued
                     them
                     into
                     their
                     Camp
                     ,
                     which
                     you
                     took
                     and
                     plundered
                     :
                     So
                     that
                     this
                     Victory
                     very
                     much
                     exceeds
                     the
                     Loss
                     we
                     suffered
                     on
                     the
                     Left
                     Wing
                     .
                     You
                     might
                     have
                     made
                     it
                     perfect
                     ,
                     had
                     you
                     not
                     thought
                     it
                     better
                     to
                     rifle
                     the
                     Enemies
                     Carriages
                     ,
                     than
                     utterly
                     to
                     ruin
                     them
                     ;
                     for
                     most
                     of
                     you
                     let
                     the
                     Men
                     escape
                     ,
                     to
                     fall
                     upon
                     the
                     Baggage
                     .
                     In
                     which
                     ,
                     yet
                     we
                     had
                     the
                     better
                     ;
                     for
                     of
                     two
                     Camps
                     we
                     had
                     ,
                     they
                     took
                     but
                     one
                     ;
                     whereas
                     ,
                     we
                     became
                     Masters
                     of
                     all
                     they
                     had
                     :
                     so
                     that
                     in
                     that
                     point
                     their
                     loss
                     was
                     twice
                     as
                     great
                     as
                     ours
                     .
                     Hitherto
                     then
                     ,
                     we
                     have
                     had
                     all
                     the
                     advantage
                     of
                     the
                     Fight
                     .
                     And
                     now
                     ,
                     to
                     know
                     the
                     whole
                     of
                     our
                     Strength
                     ,
                     you
                     need
                     only
                     ask
                     the
                     Prisoners
                     ;
                     they
                     will
                     tell
                     you
                     how
                     scarce
                     Victuals
                     are
                     in
                     their
                     Army
                     ,
                     how
                     dear
                     they
                     cost
                     ,
                     with
                     what
                     difficulty
                     
                     they
                     are
                     brought
                     to
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     they
                     can
                     scarce
                     find
                     any
                     more
                     to
                     bring
                     :
                     For
                     
                       Pompey
                       ,
                       Murcus
                    
                     and
                     Aenobarbus
                     ,
                     who
                     keep
                     the
                     Sea
                     with
                     two
                     hundred
                     and
                     sixty
                     Ships
                     ,
                     prevent
                     the
                     bringing
                     any
                     from
                     
                       Sicily
                       ,
                       Sardinia
                       ,
                       Africa
                    
                     and
                     Spain
                     :
                     They
                     have
                     already
                     drained
                     Macedon
                     ,
                     and
                     now
                     only
                     Thessaly
                     affords
                     them
                     a
                     Subsistance
                     ;
                     and
                     pray
                     judge
                     you
                     if
                     that
                     can
                     last
                     any
                     long
                     time
                     .
                     Wherefore
                     ,
                     when
                     you
                     behold
                     them
                     urging
                     you
                     to
                     fight
                     ;
                     know
                     that
                     ,
                     ready
                     to
                     perish
                     with
                     hunger
                     ,
                     they
                     seek
                     an
                     honourable
                     death
                     :
                     Therefore
                     our
                     endeavours
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                     to
                     fight
                     them
                     first
                     with
                     Famine
                     ,
                     and
                     when
                     we
                     see
                     it
                     convenient
                     for
                     our
                     purpose
                     we
                     may
                     fall
                     on
                     ;
                     and
                     shall
                     then
                     find
                     them
                     so
                     weak
                     and
                     feeble
                     ,
                     they
                     will
                     not
                     be
                     able
                     to
                     defend
                     themselves
                     ;
                     but
                     let
                     not
                     us
                     permit
                     our
                     Courage
                     to
                     transport
                     us
                     before
                     it
                     be
                     time
                     .
                     If
                     any
                     one
                     say
                     this
                     is
                     retreating
                     instead
                     of
                     advancing
                     ,
                     let
                     him
                     look
                     upon
                     the
                     Sea
                     behind
                     us
                     ;
                     which
                     brings
                     us
                     abundance
                     of
                     all
                     Conveniences
                     ,
                     offers
                     us
                     an
                     opportunity
                     of
                     overcoming
                     without
                     danger
                     ,
                     provided
                     you
                     can
                     but
                     have
                     patience
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     grow
                     hot
                     when
                     they
                     come
                     to
                     make
                     a
                     Bravado
                     ,
                     and
                     defie
                     you
                     to
                     the
                     Battel
                     :
                     For
                     it
                     is
                     not
                     Generosity
                     in
                     them
                     ,
                     as
                     yesterday's
                     Fight
                     made
                     appear
                     ;
                     but
                     that
                     they
                     may
                     deliver
                     themselves
                     of
                     another
                     fear
                     .
                     But
                     though
                     I
                     now
                     desire
                     you
                     to
                     moderate
                     your
                     Courage
                     ,
                     yet
                     pray
                     remember
                     to
                     act
                     with
                     the
                     same
                     warmth
                     and
                     vigour
                     when
                     I
                     shall
                     demand
                     the
                     effects
                     of
                     it
                     .
                     And
                     I
                     promise
                     you
                     ,
                     when
                     it
                     shall
                     please
                     God
                     to
                     give
                     us
                     a
                     perfect
                     Victory
                     ,
                     to
                     pay
                     you
                     punctually
                     the
                     Rewards
                     we
                     have
                     promised
                     ;
                     in
                     the
                     mean
                     time
                     ,
                     for
                     those
                     brave
                     things
                     you
                     did
                     yesterday
                     ,
                     I
                     will
                     this
                     day
                     give
                     every
                     Soldier
                     a
                     thousand
                     Drams
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Officers
                     proportionably
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             These
             words
             were
             followed
             by
             the
             distribution
             of
             the
             Donative
             to
             each
             Legion
             ;
             to
             which
             some
             say
             ,
             he
             added
             the
             Promise
             of
             giving
             them
             the
             Plunder
             of
             Lacedemon
             and
             Thessalonica
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             Caesar
             and
             Anthony
             foreseeing
             well
             that
             Brutus
             had
             no
             design
             to
             fight
             ,
             drew
             together
             their
             Army
             ;
             to
             whom
             Anthony
             spoke
             in
             this
             manner
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Oration
                     of
                     Anthony
                     .
                  
                   
                     THough
                     when
                     our
                     Enemies
                     talk
                     of
                     yesterday's
                     Action
                     ,
                     they
                     may
                     say
                     ,
                     that
                     in
                     part
                     they
                     gained
                     the
                     Victory
                     ,
                     because
                     they
                     put
                     some
                     of
                     ours
                     to
                     flight
                     ,
                     and
                     took
                     our
                     Camp
                     ;
                     yet
                     in
                     reality
                     they
                     confess
                     you
                     to
                     be
                     absolutely
                     victorious
                     ;
                     for
                     I
                     dare
                     assure
                     you
                     that
                     neither
                     to
                     morrow
                     nor
                     in
                     a
                     long
                     time
                     after
                     it
                     ,
                     they
                     will
                     not
                     dare
                     to
                     engage
                     you
                     again
                     unless
                     they
                     are
                     forced
                     to
                     it
                     ;
                     which
                     is
                     an
                     indubitable
                     proof
                     of
                     your
                     yesterday's
                     victory
                     ,
                     and
                     their
                     present
                     fear
                     .
                     As
                     Wrestlers
                     in
                     the
                     Gymnick
                     Games
                     ,
                     when
                     they
                     decline
                     the
                     strife
                     ,
                     acknowledge
                     themselves
                     the
                     weaker
                     .
                     They
                     have
                     indeed
                     assembled
                     all
                     this
                     mighty
                     Army
                     only
                     to
                     come
                     and
                     encamp
                     in
                     the
                     passages
                     into
                     Thrace
                     ,
                     and
                     there
                     continue
                     :
                     for
                     the
                     same
                     fear
                     that
                     made
                     them
                     fortifie
                     themselves
                     at
                     our
                     first
                     coming
                     ;
                     hinders
                     them
                     from
                     drawing
                     out
                     after
                     the
                     disgrace
                     they
                     yesterday
                     received
                     ,
                     which
                     was
                     such
                     as
                     obliged
                     the
                     most
                     ancient
                     and
                     most
                     experienced
                     of
                     their
                     Generals
                     to
                     kill
                     himself
                     ,
                     a
                     most
                     ample
                     Testimony
                     of
                     their
                     disorder
                     .
                     These
                     are
                     the
                     reasons
                     why
                     they
                     come
                     not
                     down
                     when
                     we
                     defie
                     them
                     ,
                     but
                     trust
                     more
                     in
                     their
                     Rocks
                     than
                     their
                     Arms.
                     Now
                     brave
                     Romans
                     make
                     your
                     gallantry
                     appear
                     ,
                     and
                     force
                     them
                     to
                     fight
                     as
                     yesterday
                     you
                     forced
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     certainly
                     it
                     would
                     be
                     dishonourable
                     for
                     you
                     not
                     to
                     dare
                     to
                     assault
                     Cowards
                     trembling
                     with
                     fear
                     ,
                     or
                     to
                     suffer
                     it
                     to
                     be
                     said
                     that
                     men
                     like
                     you
                     were
                     of
                     less
                     strength
                     than
                     Walls
                     .
                     For
                     we
                     are
                     not
                     come
                     hither
                     to
                     remain
                     all
                     our
                     lifetime
                     in
                     the
                     Field
                     ,
                     where
                     we
                     cannot
                     subsist
                     ,
                     for
                     all
                     provisions
                     will
                     soon
                     
                     fail
                     us
                     ,
                     and
                     if
                     that
                     were
                     not
                     ,
                     yet
                     every
                     wise
                     Man
                     will
                     put
                     an
                     end
                     to
                     War
                     with
                     the
                     soonest
                     ,
                     and
                     enjoy
                     the
                     sweets
                     of
                     peace
                     the
                     longest
                     he
                     can
                     possibly
                     :
                     we
                     will
                     therefore
                     give
                     orders
                     to
                     lay
                     hold
                     on
                     time
                     and
                     occasion
                     .
                     We
                     I
                     say
                     whose
                     courage
                     and
                     conduct
                     you
                     repent
                     not
                     to
                     have
                     yesterday
                     followed
                     ,
                     and
                     you
                     for
                     your
                     parts
                     let
                     your
                     Generals
                     ●ee
                     your
                     bravery
                     ,
                     now
                     that
                     they
                     demand
                     the
                     effects
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     trouble
                     not
                     your selves
                     for
                     the
                     baggage
                     you
                     yesterday
                     lost
                     ;
                     for
                     our
                     riches
                     consist
                     not
                     in
                     that
                     ,
                     but
                     in
                     the
                     victory
                     ,
                     which
                     if
                     we
                     gain
                     will
                     not
                     only
                     restore
                     what
                     our
                     Enemies
                     took
                     from
                     us
                     ,
                     but
                     make
                     all
                     they
                     have
                     ours
                     ;
                     if
                     therefore
                     you
                     are
                     in
                     hast
                     to
                     recover
                     them
                     ,
                     make
                     haste
                     to
                     fight
                     .
                     Not
                     but
                     that
                     yesterday
                     we
                     recovered
                     a
                     great
                     deal
                     ,
                     it
                     may
                     be
                     more
                     than
                     we
                     lost
                     ;
                     for
                     they
                     had
                     in
                     their
                     Camp
                     all
                     the
                     riches
                     of
                     which
                     they
                     had
                     robbed
                     Asia
                     ;
                     and
                     you
                     ,
                     when
                     you
                     came
                     from
                     home
                     ,
                     left
                     behind
                     you
                     whatever
                     was
                     precious
                     ,
                     and
                     brought
                     nothing
                     but
                     what
                     was
                     necessary
                     .
                     So
                     that
                     if
                     there
                     were
                     anything
                     valuable
                     in
                     our
                     Camp
                     ,
                     it
                     was
                     your
                     Generals
                     Equipage
                     ,
                     a
                     loss
                     they
                     are
                     so
                     far
                     from
                     considering
                     they
                     are
                     ready
                     to
                     venture
                     all
                     that
                     they
                     have
                     left
                     to
                     make
                     you
                     perfectly
                     victorious
                     :
                     nor
                     shall
                     that
                     hinder
                     us
                     from
                     giving
                     as
                     a
                     reward
                     of
                     your
                     Victory
                     five
                     thousand
                     Drams
                     to
                     every
                     Soldier
                     ,
                     five
                     and
                     twenty
                     thousand
                     to
                     every
                     Centurion
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     every
                     Tribune
                     fifty
                     thousand
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
             On
             the
             morrow
             he
             drew
             out
             his
             Army
             ,
             but
             the
             Enemies
             not
             coming
             down
             ,
             he
             was
             troubled
             ,
             yet
             he
             continued
             every
             day
             to
             do
             the
             same
             ;
             Brutus
             on
             his
             side
             always
             kept
             one
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             at
             their
             Arms
             ,
             in
             case
             he
             should
             be
             forced
             to
             fight
             ,
             and
             planted
             the
             other
             upon
             the
             way
             by
             which
             the
             Victuallers
             brought
             their
             Provisions
             to
             favour
             their
             passage
             :
             there
             was
             a
             little
             Hill
             near
             Cassi●s
             his
             Camp
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             Enemies
             could
             not
             possess
             themselves
             but
             with
             difficulty
             ,
             because
             from
             the
             Camp
             they
             might
             be
             galled
             with
             Darts
             and
             Arrows
             ;
             yet
             Cassius
             had
             placed
             a
             Guard
             there
             for
             fear
             lest
             some
             might
             be
             so
             bold
             as
             to
             come
             and
             lodge
             there
             .
             Brutus
             having
             flighted
             it
             ,
             
             Caesar's
             People
             one
             night
             seised
             upon
             it
             ,
             bringing
             with
             them
             great
             quantities
             of
             Hides
             and
             Hurdles
             to
             defend
             them
             from
             the
             Darts
             .
             This
             Hill
             being
             taken
             ,
             ten
             other
             Legions
             went
             and
             encamped
             five
             Furlongs
             off
             ,
             near
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             two
             Legions
             advancing
             four
             Furlongs
             further
             ,
             posted
             themselves
             so
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             reach
             to
             the
             very
             shore
             .
             Their
             design
             was
             to
             make
             an
             attempt
             either
             upon
             the
             Shore
             ,
             or
             cross
             the
             Marish
             ,
             or
             by
             some
             other
             invention
             to
             cut
             off
             the
             passage
             of
             Provisions
             to
             Brutus
             ,
             but
             he
             took
             care
             to
             prevent
             them
             by
             building
             Forts
             directly
             opposite
             to
             the
             Enemies
             Camp
             ,
             which
             gave
             them
             no
             small
             vexation
             ;
             for
             they
             were
             manifestly
             afflicted
             with
             Famine
             ,
             which
             dayly
             more
             and
             more
             growing
             upon
             them
             ,
             as
             much
             increased
             their
             fears
             .
             Thessaly
             was
             not
             able
             to
             supply
             them
             with
             Provisions
             enough
             ,
             and
             by
             Sea
             they
             could
             not
             hope
             to
             have
             any
             ,
             Brutus
             being
             Master
             ,
             besides
             the
             news
             of
             the
             Sea
             Fight
             on
             the
             Ionian
             Sea
             was
             come
             to
             both
             Armies
             ,
             which
             gave
             them
             fresh
             occasions
             of
             fear
             ,
             and
             Winter
             approaching
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             an
             unsufferable
             annoyance
             if
             they
             should
             be
             forced
             to
             endure
             it
             ,
             encamped
             in
             the
             Marishes
             .
             To
             make
             the
             best
             provision
             in
             these
             straits
             they
             could
             ,
             they
             sent
             a
             Legion
             into
             Achaia
             to
             get
             in
             what
             provision
             they
             could
             ,
             and
             send
             it
             away
             speedily
             to
             the
             Army
             ,
             but
             that
             could
             not
             all
             warrant
             them
             from
             the
             dangers
             wherewith
             they
             were
             threatned
             .
             Wherefore
             seeing
             all
             their
             endeavours
             could
             not
             oblige
             the
             Enemy
             to
             a
             Fight
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             vain
             they
             every
             day
             drew
             out
             into
             the
             Plain
             ,
             they
             advanced
             up
             to
             the
             very
             Trenches
             with
             shouts
             and
             revilings
             to
             incense
             
             Brutus's
             Men
             ,
             who
             they
             resolved
             not
             to
             besiege
             ,
             but
             to
             force
             to
             fight
             at
             what
             rate
             soever
             .
             But
             Brutus
             continued
             firm
             in
             his
             first
             resolution
             ,
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             he
             knew
             they
             were
             ready
             to
             perish
             with
             hunger
             ,
             and
             because
             his
             Fleet
             had
             got
             the
             better
             in
             the
             
             Sea
             Fight
             ,
             so
             that
             perceiving
             the
             despair
             the
             Enemies
             want
             had
             brought
             them
             to
             ,
             he
             chose
             rather
             to
             see
             himself
             besieged
             ,
             or
             endure
             any
             thing
             than
             fight
             with
             hunger-starved
             and
             desperate
             Men
             ,
             who
             expected
             no
             other
             relief
             than
             from
             their
             Arms.
             But
             to
             this
             the
             Soldiers
             could
             not
             consent
             ,
             nor
             endure
             to
             be
             thus
             shut
             up
             like
             Women
             ,
             without
             doing
             any
             thing
             .
             The
             Officers
             themselves
             complained
             not
             that
             they
             disapproved
             
             Brutus's
             design
             ,
             but
             that
             ascertaining
             themselves
             upon
             the
             disposition
             they
             beheld
             in
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             they
             believed
             they
             should
             advance
             the
             Victory
             .
             The
             mildness
             and
             courteous
             temper
             of
             Brutus
             to
             all
             Men
             occasioned
             much
             of
             this
             ;
             for
             Cassius
             was
             severe
             and
             imperious
             ,
             the
             Officers
             of
             his
             Army
             executed
             his
             Orders
             without
             asking
             a
             reason
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             though
             they
             did
             not
             approve
             them
             ,
             durst
             not
             contradict
             them
             .
             But
             Brutus
             was
             willing
             to
             do
             all
             things
             with
             the
             approbation
             and
             consent
             of
             those
             commanded
             in
             the
             Army
             .
             At
             last
             the
             Soldiers
             began
             to
             gather
             in
             Companies
             ,
             and
             to
             ask
             one
             another
             ,
             
               Why
               has
               our
               General
               so
               ill
               an
               opinion
               of
               us
               ?
               what
               fault
               have
               we
               committed
               ?
               have
               we
               not
               beaten
               and
               put
               to
               flight
               our
               Enemies
               ,
               cut
               in
               pieces
               their
               best
               Companies
               ,
               and
               forced
               their
               Camp
               ?
            
             Yet
             he
             still
             dissembled
             it
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             speak
             to
             them
             for
             fear
             of
             doing
             any
             thing
             might
             reflect
             on
             his
             Honour
             ,
             by
             suffering
             himself
             to
             be
             led
             by
             a
             blind
             multitude
             ,
             especially
             the
             Strangers
             ,
             who
             as
             unconstant
             as
             Slaves
             would
             every
             day
             be
             changing
             Masters
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             first
             occasion
             would
             desert
             him
             .
             But
             when
             he
             saw
             himself
             importuned
             by
             the
             Tribunes
             and
             the
             Centurions
             ,
             who
             advised
             him
             to
             take
             that
             opportunity
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Soldiers
             burning
             with
             a
             desire
             to
             fight
             ,
             would
             possibly
             do
             something
             great
             ,
             (
             besides
             ,
             if
             any
             misfortune
             happened
             ,
             they
             could
             retreat
             within
             their
             Trenches
             ,
             and
             defend
             themselves
             )
             he
             grew
             angry
             that
             his
             Officers
             should
             give
             him
             such
             counsel
             ,
             and
             suffer
             themselves
             to
             be
             so
             easily
             carried
             away
             by
             the
             impatience
             of
             his
             Soldiers
             ,
             who
             chose
             rather
             to
             hazard
             the
             loss
             of
             all
             ,
             than
             to
             overcome
             without
             danger
             .
             However
             ,
             he
             consented
             ,
             though
             to
             theirs
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             ruine
             ;
             saying
             only
             this
             short
             sentence
             ,
             
               I
               see
               I
               am
               reduced
               to
               make
               War
               as
            
             Pompey
             
               did
               ,
               and
               rather
               to
               be
               commanded
               than
               to
               command
               .
            
             For
             my
             part
             I
             believe
             he
             said
             no
             more
             for
             fear
             of
             discovering
             what
             he
             most
             of
             all
             feared
             ,
             lest
             the
             Army
             which
             had
             formerly
             served
             under
             Caesar
             should
             upon
             discontent
             go
             over
             to
             the
             Enemy
             .
             For
             this
             was
             what
             both
             Cassius
             and
             he
             had
             from
             the
             beginning
             some
             suspicion
             of
             ,
             and
             therefore
             took
             care
             not
             to
             give
             the
             Soldiers
             any
             cause
             of
             dissatisfaction
             .
          
           
             Thus
             Brutus
             drew
             his
             Men
             out
             of
             the
             Camp
             much
             against
             his
             will
             ,
             and
             
             drew
             them
             up
             in
             order
             ,
             but
             still
             forbad
             them
             going
             too
             far
             from
             the
             Hill
             ,
             that
             their
             retreat
             might
             be
             more
             easie
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             might
             from
             above
             charge
             the
             Enemy
             more
             advantageously
             with
             their
             missile
             Arms.
             Both
             Parties
             were
             in
             a
             brave
             and
             fighting
             condition
             ,
             and
             therefore
             came
             resolutely
             forth
             to
             the
             Battel
             ,
             animated
             by
             reasonable
             considerations
             ;
             on
             the
             one
             side
             the
             fear
             of
             Famine
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             other
             by
             a
             just
             Shame
             ,
             for
             having
             forced
             their
             General
             to
             fight
             before
             he
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             it
             .
             Wherefore
             they
             burn'd
             with
             desire
             to
             make
             him
             see
             in
             their
             deeds
             the
             same
             Bravery
             and
             Courage
             they
             had
             boasted
             in
             words
             ,
             for
             fear
             lest
             he
             should
             reproach
             them
             of
             having
             been
             carried
             away
             rather
             by
             rashness
             than
             prudence
             .
             Brutus
             going
             on
             Horseback
             from
             Quarter
             to
             Quarter
             with
             a
             severe
             look
             ,
             put
             them
             in
             mind
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             better
             to
             imprint
             it
             in
             their
             thoughts
             ,
             as
             time
             gave
             leave
             ,
             spoke
             these
             words
             ,
             
               You
               would
               needs
               fight
               ,
               and
               have
               forced
               me
               to
               conquer
               in
               another
               manner
               than
               I
               desired
               .
               But
               have
               a
               care
               you
               do
               not
               deceive
               both
               your
               own
               hopes
               and
               mine
               :
               you
               have
               the
               advantage
               of
               the
               Hill
               ,
               which
               fights
               for
               you●
               all
               behind
               you
               is
               on
               your
               side
               ,
               whereas
               the
               Enemy
               are
               to
               defend
               themselves
               both
               
               against
               you
               and
               Famine
               .
            
             To
             which
             discourse
             which
             he
             made
             as
             he
             went
             up
             and
             down
             the
             Army
             ,
             they
             answered
             him
             with
             shouts
             of
             joy
             and
             promises
             of
             well
             doing
             .
             Caesar
             and
             Anthony
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             went
             each
             on
             their
             side
             through
             the
             Ranks
             ,
             encouraging
             their
             Soldiers
             with
             hand
             and
             voice
             ,
             without
             flattering
             them
             ,
             or
             dissembling
             the
             condition
             wherein
             they
             were
             ,
             being
             certain
             to
             die
             by
             Famine
             if
             they
             got
             not
             the
             Victory
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             powerful
             motive
             to
             spur
             them
             on
             :
             
               We
               have
               found
               our
               Enemy
            
             ,
             said
             they
             ,
             
               and
               have
               got
               him
               now
               ,
               Fellow
               Soldiers
               ,
               out
               of
               his
               Trenches
               ▪
               from
               whence
               we
               have
               taken
               so
               much
               pains
               to
               draw
               him
               ;
               but
               after
               having
               provoked
               him
               by
               so
               many
               defiances
               ,
               have
               a
               care
               of
               your
               Honour
               ,
               and
               let
               your
               Actions
               make
               good
               the
               threats
               you
               have
               ●ttered
               .
               Chuse
               now
               either
               to
               fight
               against
               hunger
               an
               invincible
               Enemy
               which
               gives
               no
               Quarter
               ,
               or
               against
               Men
               who
               cannot
               stand
               before
               you
               ,
               if
               you
               employ
               but
               your
               Arms
               ,
               your
               Courage
               ,
               nay
               ,
               your
               very
               Despair
               ,
               as
               you
               ought
               to
               do
               .
               For
               our
               Affairs
               are
               in
               such
               a
               condition
               ,
               they
               admit
               of
               no
               delay
               ,
               this
               day
               must
               put
               an
               end
               to
               the
               War
               ,
               either
               by
               an
               entire
               Victory
               ,
               or
               a
               glorious
               death
               .
               If
               you
               come
               off
               victorious
               ,
               you
               will
               in
               one
               sole
               day
               and
               one
               only
               Fight
               get
               Provision
               ,
               Treasure
               ,
               Fleets
               ,
               Arms
               ,
               and
               besides
               all
               the
               Donative
               we
               have
               promised
               you
               for
               the
               Victory
               ,
               which
               will
               surely
               be
               ours
               ,
               if
               in
               giving
               the
               onset
               we
               remember
               the
               necessity
               to
               which
               we
               are
               reduced
               ;
               and
               after
               having
               put
               them
               in
               disorder
               ,
               seise
               the
               Gates
               of
               their
               Camp
               ,
               and
               drive
               them
               either
               among
               the
               Precipices
               ,
               or
               into
               the
               Plain
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               can
               no
               more
               rally
               ,
               or
               shut
               themselves
               up
               in
               those
               Trenches
               ,
               where
               ,
               by
               a
               cowardise
               unheard
               yet
               in
               any
               Enemy
               ,
               they
               place
               their
               hopes
               not
               in
               fighting
               ,
               but
               in
               not
               fighting
               at
               all
               .
            
             By
             these
             words
             Caesar
             and
             Anthony
             so
             encouraged
             their
             Soldiers
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             have
             blushed
             not
             to
             have
             answered
             their
             Generals
             expectation
             ,
             besides
             there
             being
             no
             other
             way
             to
             remedy
             their
             want
             of
             Provisions
             ,
             which
             was
             augmented
             by
             what
             had
             happened
             on
             the
             Ionian
             Sea
             ;
             they
             chose
             rather
             to
             undergo
             the
             worst
             that
             could
             befal
             them
             in
             Fight
             ,
             than
             to
             perish
             by
             a
             misery
             inevitable
             ,
             Upon
             these
             Motives
             the
             two
             Armies
             were
             inflamed
             with
             an
             incredible
             ardour
             .
             The
             Soldiers
             no
             more
             remembred
             they
             were
             Fellow
             Citizens
             ,
             but
             threatened
             each
             other
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             two
             Nations
             that
             had
             been
             at
             a
             perpetual
             enmity
             .
             Such
             power
             now
             had
             anger
             got
             over
             them
             above
             either
             reason
             or
             nature
             .
             And
             in
             short
             ,
             both
             Parties
             divined
             that
             this
             Battel
             would
             decide
             the
             destiny
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             as
             indeed
             it
             did
             .
             After
             having
             employed
             one
             part
             of
             the
             day
             in
             preparing
             themselves
             ,
             about
             nine
             of
             the
             Clock
             two
             Eagles
             began
             to
             fight
             between
             the
             two
             Armies
             ,
             who
             observed
             them
             with
             a
             profound
             silence
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             that
             on
             
             Brutus's
             side
             turning
             tail
             ,
             gave
             occasion
             to
             the
             contrary
             Party
             with
             great
             shouts
             to
             run
             on
             upon
             their
             Enemies
             .
             The
             Charge
             was
             fierce
             and
             cruel
             ,
             for
             they
             threw
             away
             ,
             as
             useless
             ,
             their
             Piles
             and
             all
             other
             Weapons
             ordinarily
             used
             in
             Fight
             ,
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Swords
             point
             ;
             they
             gave
             neither
             blow
             nor
             thrust
             in
             vain
             ,
             and
             each
             side
             endeavoured
             to
             break
             through
             ,
             and
             disorder
             the
             opposite
             Ranks
             ,
             the
             one
             Party
             fighting
             for
             safety
             more
             than
             for
             Victory
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             for
             Victory
             only
             ,
             remembring
             that
             by
             their
             importunity
             they
             had
             forced
             their
             General
             to
             engage
             .
             Nothing
             was
             to
             be
             seen
             but
             slaughter
             ,
             nor
             heard
             but
             groans
             :
             as
             soon
             as
             any
             one
             fell
             ,
             those
             of
             his
             Party
             drew
             him
             off
             ,
             and
             another
             fresh
             Man
             stepped
             in
             out
             of
             the
             next
             Rank
             to
             supply
             his
             place
             .
             Mean
             while
             the
             Generals
             acted
             wonders
             ,
             they
             run
             from
             place
             to
             place
             ,
             and
             shewed
             themselves
             every
             where
             ,
             encouraging
             those
             whom
             they
             saw
             had
             the
             advantage
             ,
             and
             exhorting
             others
             whom
             they
             perceived
             overpressed
             ,
             yet
             to
             hold
             out
             a
             little
             till
             they
             could
             send
             fresh
             Men
             to
             disengage
             them
             .
             Thus
             the
             Front
             of
             the
             Battel
             was
             always
             full
             :
             yet
             at
             last
             
             Caesar's
             People
             either
             pressed
             forward
             by
             their
             fear
             of
             Famine
             ,
             or
             spurred
             
             on
             by
             his
             good
             fortune
             (
             for
             
             Brutus's
             Men
             were
             no
             way
             faulty
             )
             made
             the
             first
             Line
             of
             the
             Enemies
             a
             little
             recoil
             ,
             who
             gave
             ground
             without
             any
             trouble
             or
             disorder
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             a
             great
             Machine
             removed
             at
             once
             ;
             but
             at
             last
             the
             first
             Rank
             being
             broken
             ,
             those
             who
             fought
             in
             it
             retreated
             more
             nimbly
             into
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             the
             second
             into
             the
             third
             ,
             that
             it
             begat
             some
             confusion
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             both
             pressed
             upon
             by
             the
             Enemies
             and
             those
             of
             their
             own
             Party
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             betook
             themselves
             to
             a
             disorderly
             flight
             .
             And
             now
             
             Caesar's
             Men
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             command
             they
             had
             received
             ,
             seised
             upon
             the
             Gate
             ,
             though
             with
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             danger
             ;
             for
             they
             were
             sorely
             galled
             by
             Darts
             from
             the
             Rampart
             ,
             and
             by
             those
             who
             yet
             stood
             their
             ground
             without
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             utterly
             defeated
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             the
             Rout
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             gain
             entrance
             ,
             fled
             some
             towards
             the
             Sea
             ,
             others
             to
             the
             Mountains
             by
             the
             Valley
             of
             the
             River
             Sygastus
             .
             The
             Generals
             parted
             betwixt
             the
             Remainder
             of
             the
             Work
             ;
             and
             Caesar
             staying
             to
             oppose
             those
             who
             made
             offer
             to
             fally
             out
             of
             
             Brutus's
             Camp
             ,
             and
             to
             guard
             their
             own
             ;
             Anthony
             took
             upon
             him
             the
             whole
             Function
             of
             General
             :
             he
             pursued
             the
             Fugitives
             ,
             cut
             in
             pieces
             those
             who
             yet
             made
             any
             resistance
             ,
             and
             fearful
             lest
             the
             chief
             Commanders
             escaping
             from
             this
             Defeat
             should
             get
             on
             Foot
             another
             Army
             ,
             he
             sent
             his
             Horse
             to
             all
             the
             Avenues
             ,
             some
             to
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             some
             to
             another
             :
             one
             Party
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             Rascus
             the
             Thracian
             ,
             who
             knew
             the
             Country
             ,
             fetched
             a
             turn
             about
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Trenches
             and
             Precipices
             of
             the
             Camp
             were
             surrounded
             on
             all
             sides
             by
             Guards
             placed
             by
             Anthony
             ,
             to
             hinder
             any
             person
             from
             retreating
             ,
             and
             if
             any
             did
             come
             out
             ,
             they
             hunted
             them
             like
             Beasts
             :
             others
             followed
             Brutus
             upon
             full
             speed
             ,
             and
             were
             not
             far
             from
             him
             when
             
               Lucilius
               Lucinus
            
             seeing
             them
             come
             ,
             stopped
             ,
             and
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             Brutus
             ,
             prayed
             them
             to
             carry
             him
             to
             Anthony
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             which
             confirmed
             their
             opinion
             that
             it
             was
             Brutus
             indeed
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             not
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             his
             mortal
             Enemy
             :
             Anthony
             having
             notice
             that
             they
             were
             bringing
             him
             ,
             went
             forthwith
             to
             meet
             them
             ,
             making
             reflection
             upon
             the
             Fortune
             ,
             Dignity
             ,
             and
             Virtue
             of
             the
             Man
             ,
             and
             consulting
             with
             himself
             how
             he
             should
             receive
             him
             .
             When
             he
             was
             near
             ,
             Lucinus
             advancing
             ,
             fiercely
             told
             him
             ,
             Brutus
             
               is
               not
               taken
               ,
               nor
               shall
               basen●ss
               ever
               make
               a
               Prisoner
               of
               Virtue
               :
               for
               my
               part
               ,
               I
               only
               deceived
               those
               that
               would
               have
               taken
               him
               ,
               and
               behold
               me
               now
               in
               your
               power
               .
            
             Whereupon
             Anthony
             seeing
             the
             Horsemen
             that
             brought
             him
             ashamed
             at
             their
             mistake
             ,
             comforted
             them
             with
             these
             words
             :
             
               The
               Prize
               you
               have
               taken
               is
               not
               of
               less
               value
               then
               that
               you
               thought
               to
               have
               made
               ;
               nay
               ,
               't
               is
               rather
               of
               much
               greater
               ,
               as
               a
               Friend
               is
               worth
               more
               than
               an
               Enemy
               .
            
             And
             at
             the
             same
             instant
             delivering
             Lucinus
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             some
             of
             his
             Friends
             to
             have
             a
             care
             of
             him
             ,
             he
             afterwards
             treated
             him
             like
             a
             person
             in
             whom
             he
             had
             confidence
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             Brucus
             he
             escaped
             into
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             where
             rallying
             some
             considerable
             
             Forces
             resolved
             to
             return
             by
             night
             into
             his
             Camp
             ,
             or
             get
             down
             to
             the
             Sea
             side
             ;
             but
             because
             the
             Enemy
             had
             seised
             of
             all
             the
             Passes
             ,
             he
             stayed
             there
             all
             that
             night
             in
             Arms
             with
             the
             People
             he
             had
             :
             and
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             looking
             up
             to
             the
             Stars
             he
             pronounced
             this
             Verse
             :
             
               Thou
               know'st
               ,
               O
               Jupiter
               ,
               who
               causes
               all
               these
               woes
               .
            
             Meaning
             it
             by
             Anthony
             :
             and
             indeed
             as
             〈◊〉
             relate
             ,
             Anthony
             himself
             ,
             when
             in
             his
             own
             misfortune
             he
             was
             touched
             ●ith
             repentance
             ,
             acknowledged
             ,
             that
             whereas
             he
             might
             have
             made
             an
             accommodation
             with
             Brutus
             and
             Cassius
             ,
             he
             made
             himself
             Serjeant
             to
             Octavius
             .
             That
             same
             night
             Anthony
             encamped
             
             directly
             opposite
             to
             Brutus
             ,
             without
             other
             intrenchment
             than
             heaps
             of
             Arms
             and
             dead
             Bodies
             ,
             which
             served
             him
             instead
             of
             Ramparts
             ;
             and
             Caesar
             having
             watched
             till
             Midnight
             ,
             being
             sick
             withdrew
             ,
             and
             left
             the
             Guard
             of
             the
             Camp
             to
             Norbanus
             .
             On
             the
             morrow
             ,
             Brutus
             seeing
             that
             the
             Enemy
             quitted
             not
             their
             Post
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             with
             him
             but
             four
             Legions
             ,
             and
             those
             too
             not
             complete
             ,
             he
             believed
             it
             not
             secure
             for
             him
             to
             speak
             to
             them
             himself
             ,
             but
             sent
             the
             Tribunes
             ,
             ashamed
             of
             the
             fault
             they
             had
             committed
             ,
             to
             sound
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             know
             of
             them
             whether
             they
             would
             undertake
             to
             open
             themselves
             a
             way
             through
             their
             Enemies
             to
             regain
             their
             Camp
             where
             their
             Companions
             still
             guarded
             their
             Equipage
             :
             but
             these
             People
             went
             so
             chearfully
             to
             the
             Fight
             ,
             and
             had
             so
             long
             and
             so
             generously
             sustained
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             as
             if
             God
             had
             now
             forsaken
             them
             ,
             returned
             answer
             to
             their
             General
             ,
             that
             the
             counsel
             he
             gave
             them
             was
             worthy
             of
             him
             but
             that
             for
             their
             parts
             they
             had
             so
             often
             tempted
             fortune
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             not
             now
             quite
             lose
             all
             hopes
             of
             making
             conditions
             for
             themselves
             .
             Then
             said
             Brutus
             to
             his
             Friends
             ;
             
               I
               can
               do
               my
               Country
               no
               farther
               service
               ,
               if
               they
               have
               taken
               such
               resolutions
               .
            
             And
             at
             the
             same
             time
             he
             called
             Strato
             the
             Epirot
             his
             Friend
             ,
             whom
             he
             intreated
             to
             kill
             him
             ;
             Strato
             advising
             him
             to
             think
             more
             seriously
             upon
             it
             ,
             he
             called
             to
             one
             of
             his
             Domesticks
             ,
             upon
             which
             Strato
             said
             ,
             Brutus
             ,
             
               since
               you
               are
               resolved
               ,
               you
               have
               a
               Friend
               more
               ready
               to
               execute
               your
               last
               command
               than
               all
               your
               Slaves
               .
            
             And
             saying
             so
             ,
             thrust
             his
             Sword
             betwixt
             his
             Ribs
             ,
             which
             he
             received
             without
             moving
             .
             Thus
             ended
             Brutus
             and
             Cassius
             the
             most
             generous
             and
             illustrious
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             whose
             Virtue
             had
             never
             been
             equalled
             ,
             had
             it
             not
             been
             sullied
             with
             
             Caesar's
             Blood
             ,
             who
             though
             they
             were
             of
             
             Pompey's
             Party
             ,
             from
             Enemies
             had
             made
             them
             Friends
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             loved
             them
             like
             his
             Children
             .
             The
             Senate
             had
             always
             a
             great
             inclination
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             after
             their
             death
             did
             much
             compassionate
             their
             misfortune
             ;
             for
             their
             sakes
             only
             they
             had
             passed
             the
             general
             Amnesty
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             left
             the
             City
             gave
             them
             Government
             for
             fear
             they
             should
             pass
             for
             banished
             Men.
             Not
             that
             all
             that
             composed
             this
             noble
             Body
             hated
             Caesar
             ,
             or
             were
             satisfied
             with
             what
             was
             done
             ;
             for
             living
             they
             had
             been
             admirers
             of
             his
             Virtuee
             and
             Fortune
             ;
             and
             dead
             ,
             they
             had
             solemnized
             his
             Funeral
             at
             the
             publick
             Charge
             ,
             confirmed
             all
             that
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             and
             granted
             places
             and
             trusts
             in
             the
             City
             according
             to
             the
             Memorandums
             by
             him
             left
             ,
             not
             thinking
             it
             possible
             for
             themselves
             to
             dispose
             of
             it
             more
             prudently
             :
             and
             yet
             the
             affection
             they
             bore
             these
             great
             Men
             ,
             and
             the
             care
             they
             took
             of
             their
             safety
             ,
             gave
             occasion
             to
             suspicions
             and
             scandals
             ,
             so
             mightily
             they
             were
             favoured
             by
             the
             Senate
             .
             And
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             the
             Exiles
             preferred
             them
             before
             Pompey
             himself
             ;
             for
             Pompey
             being
             near
             the
             City
             might
             incline
             to
             an
             Accommodation
             ,
             whereas
             they
             were
             far
             off
             and
             implacable
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             when
             they
             saw
             themselves
             forced
             to
             take
             up
             Arms
             ,
             they
             had
             in
             less
             then
             two
             years
             got
             together
             more
             than
             twenty
             Legions
             ,
             almost
             twenty
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             more
             than
             two
             hundred
             long
             Ships
             ,
             and
             considerable
             Stores
             of
             all
             warlike
             Provisions
             .
             They
             had
             raised
             likewise
             vast
             Sums
             in
             Asia
             ,
             either
             by
             good
             will
             ,
             or
             by
             force
             :
             and
             in
             those
             Wars
             they
             waged
             with
             divers
             Cities
             who
             held
             on
             the
             adverse
             Party
             ,
             they
             almost
             continually
             came
             off
             victorious
             ,
             till
             they
             became
             Masters
             of
             all
             that
             Country
             extending
             from
             Macedon
             to
             the
             Euphrates
             :
             and
             all
             those
             with
             whom
             they
             had
             mad
             War
             ranged
             themselves
             on
             their
             Party
             ,
             and
             continued
             faithful
             to
             them
             .
             They
             likewise
             made
             use
             of
             many
             Kings
             and
             Prices
             ;
             nay
             ,
             of
             the
             Parthians
             themselves
             ,
             though
             Enemies
             to
             the
             Romans
             ;
             but
             this
             was
             only
             in
             matters
             of
             small
             consequence
             ,
             for
             in
             the
             great
             Affairs
             when
             all
             was
             disputed
             ,
             they
             stayed
             not
             their
             coming
             for
             fear
             of
             teaching
             a
             Barbarous
             Nation
             ,
             and
             always
             an
             Enemy
             ,
             
             how
             to
             fight
             with
             the
             Romans
             .
             But
             what
             most
             of
             all
             ought
             to
             be
             admired
             at
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             their
             Army
             was
             composed
             of
             Soldiers
             that
             had
             served
             under
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             that
             after
             his
             being
             slain
             ,
             the
             affection
             of
             the
             Soldiery
             was
             unhappily
             transported
             to
             these
             his
             Murderers
             so
             firmly
             ,
             that
             they
             afterwards
             were
             more
             stedfast
             in
             observing
             their
             faith
             to
             them
             against
             his
             Son
             ,
             than
             to
             Anthony
             himself
             who
             had
             commanded
             them
             under
             Caesar
             ,
             for
             none
             of
             them
             deserted
             Brutus
             or
             Cassius
             ,
             even
             in
             their
             utmost
             misfortune
             ,
             whereas
             all
             of
             them
             revolted
             from
             Anthony
             at
             Brundusium
             in
             the
             very
             beginning
             of
             the
             War
             he
             had
             with
             Octavius
             .
             They
             made
             their
             pretence
             of
             taking
             Arms
             ,
             both
             now
             and
             in
             
             Pompey's
             time
             not
             private
             advantage
             ,
             but
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ;
             specious
             indeed
             ,
             but
             usually
             of
             little
             effect
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             thought
             themselves
             no
             longer
             serviceable
             to
             their
             Country
             ,
             they
             equally
             despised
             their
             lives
             .
             As
             for
             their
             particular
             conduct
             ,
             Cassius
             like
             the
             Gladiators
             which
             mind
             only
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             had
             fixed
             his
             thoughts
             upon
             War
             ,
             and
             thought
             of
             nothing
             else
             .
             But
             Brutus
             who
             in
             all
             times
             and
             occasions
             was
             a
             Philosopher
             ,
             was
             pleased
             to
             look
             into
             ,
             and
             understand
             many
             things
             ;
             yet
             when
             all
             is
             said
             that
             possibly
             can
             be
             to
             assure
             them
             great
             Men
             ,
             the
             assault
             they
             made
             upon
             
             Caeser's
             person
             was
             the
             only
             cause
             none
             of
             their
             designs
             prospered
             :
             and
             certainly
             it
             was
             no
             ordinary
             crime
             ,
             nor
             of
             little
             consequence
             ,
             for
             they
             had
             unhappily
             murdered
             their
             Friend
             ,
             their
             Benefactor
             ,
             one
             who
             by
             right
             of
             War
             might
             have
             disposed
             of
             their
             lives
             ,
             and
             yet
             had
             saved
             them
             ,
             their
             General
             in
             the
             Senate
             ,
             in
             a
             sacred
             place
             ,
             cloath'd
             in
             his
             holy
             Robes
             ,
             the
             most
             powerful
             of
             all
             the
             Romans
             ;
             and
             which
             is
             most
             of
             all
             ,
             the
             Man
             of
             all
             the
             world
             most
             serviceable
             to
             the
             Empire
             and
             his
             Country
             .
             And
             Heaven
             accordingly
             sent
             tokens
             of
             its
             anger
             ,
             and
             presages
             of
             their
             ruine
             ;
             for
             when
             Cassius
             offered
             Sacrifices
             to
             purge
             his
             Army
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Lictors
             put
             a
             Crown
             reversed
             upon
             his
             Head
             ;
             a
             Golden
             Image
             of
             Victory
             ,
             which
             he
             then
             offered
             ,
             fell
             down
             of
             it self
             ,
             many
             Flocks
             of
             Birds
             of
             Prey
             came
             and
             set
             about
             his
             Camp
             without
             making
             any
             noise
             ,
             and
             almost
             dayly
             they
             saw
             Swarms
             of
             Bees
             .
             They
             saw
             likewise
             that
             Brutus
             celebrating
             at
             Samos
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             their
             Jollity
             and
             Feasting
             ,
             wherein
             he
             was
             not
             used
             to
             be
             out
             of
             temper
             ,
             with
             a
             sudden
             passion
             uttered
             these
             Verses
             :
             
               
                 But
                 't
                 was
                 
                 Latona's
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 angry
                 Fate
              
               
                 Advanc'd
                 my
                 death
                 —
              
            
             And
             that
             when
             he
             was
             designing
             to
             pass
             out
             of
             Asia
             into
             Europe
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             as
             he
             watched
             by
             night
             ,
             and
             his
             Candle
             almost
             spent
             ,
             there
             appeared
             to
             him
             a
             Ghost
             with
             a
             strange
             kind
             of
             countenance
             ,
             at
             which
             not
             moved
             ,
             he
             asked
             what
             it
             was
             ,
             God
             or
             Man
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             Ghost
             answered
             ;
             Brutus
             ,
             
               I
               am
               thy
               evil
               Genius
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               see
               me
               again
               at
            
             Philippi
             .
             And
             in
             truth
             ,
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             it
             appeared
             to
             him
             the
             day
             before
             the
             last
             Battel
             ,
             and
             that
             when
             he
             drew
             his
             Army
             out
             of
             the
             Camp
             an
             Ethiopian
             met
             him
             ,
             whom
             presently
             the
             enraged
             Soldiers
             cut
             in
             pieces
             .
             This
             was
             likewise
             a
             token
             of
             their
             misfortune
             ,
             that
             Cassius
             after
             a
             Fight
             ,
             wherein
             the
             loss
             had
             been
             almost
             equal
             ,
             fell
             so
             easily
             into
             despair
             ;
             and
             that
             Brutus
             ,
             forced
             to
             violate
             the
             prudent
             resolution
             he
             had
             taken
             ,
             to
             temporize
             ,
             yet
             engaged
             with
             starved
             People
             ,
             whilst
             he
             had
             abundance
             of
             Provisions
             ,
             and
             the
             conveniency
             of
             the
             Sea.
             Though
             these
             two
             Men
             had
             often
             been
             in
             many
             perillous
             occasions
             ,
             yet
             they
             were
             never
             wounded
             ,
             but
             they
             murdered
             themselves
             as
             they
             had
             murdered
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             so
             received
             punishment
             for
             the
             crime
             they
             had
             committed
             .
             Anthony
             finding
             
             Brutus's
             Body
             ,
             covered
             it
             with
             a
             Purple
             ●obe
             ,
             and
             after
             having
             
             burned
             it
             ,
             sent
             the
             Ashes
             to
             Servilia
             his
             Mother
             ;
             his
             Army
             which
             yet
             consisted
             of
             fourteen
             thousand
             Men
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             knew
             of
             his
             death
             sent
             Deputies
             to
             Caesar
             and
             Anthony
             ,
             who
             having
             pardoned
             them
             ,
             divided
             them
             betwixt
             them
             .
             Soon
             after
             ,
             those
             that
             were
             in
             the
             Forts
             yielded
             likewise
             ,
             but
             on
             condition
             that
             the
             Plunder
             both
             of
             the
             Forts
             and
             the
             Camp
             should
             be
             the
             Prize
             of
             
             Caesar's
             and
             
             Anthony's
             Soldiers
             .
             As
             for
             the
             persons
             of
             Note
             and
             Quality
             who
             had
             sided
             with
             Brutus
             ,
             some
             fell
             in
             the
             Fight
             ,
             others
             like
             their
             Generals
             slew
             themselves
             ,
             and
             others
             forced
             their
             deaths
             from
             their
             Enemies
             hand
             ,
             of
             which
             number
             were
             
               L.
               Cassius
            
             Nephew
             to
             the
             General
             ,
             and
             the
             Son
             of
             the
             famous
             Cato
             of
             the
             same
             name
             ,
             who
             several
             times
             threw
             himself
             into
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             took
             off
             his
             Head-piece
             ,
             either
             that
             he
             might
             be
             the
             easier
             known
             ,
             or
             the
             easier
             killed
             ,
             or
             both
             :
             Labeo
             known
             for
             his
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             for
             being
             Father
             to
             that
             Labeo
             to
             this
             day
             holding
             a
             prime
             degree
             among
             the
             famous
             Doctors
             of
             Law
             ,
             caused
             a
             hole
             to
             be
             dug
             in
             his
             Tent
             ,
             to
             the
             proportion
             of
             his
             Body
             ,
             and
             after
             having
             given
             his
             Orders
             to
             his
             Servants
             ,
             and
             writ
             to
             his
             Wife
             and
             Children
             Letters
             ,
             which
             he
             gave
             to
             his
             Slaves
             to
             carry
             ,
             took
             by
             the
             Right
             Hand
             one
             of
             the
             faithfulest
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             having
             made
             him
             walk
             round
             about
             him
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Roman
             custom
             when
             they
             enfranchise
             a
             Slave
             ,
             commanded
             him
             to
             take
             a
             Sword
             ,
             and
             presented
             him
             his
             Throat
             ,
             and
             so
             made
             his
             Tent
             his
             Grave
             .
             The
             Thracian
             Rascus
             brought
             back
             many
             People
             from
             the
             Mountains
             ;
             and
             for
             all
             the
             service
             he
             had
             done
             Anthony
             and
             Caesar
             ,
             asked
             only
             the
             pardon
             of
             his
             Brother
             Rascupolis
             ,
             and
             obtained
             it
             ;
             which
             was
             enough
             to
             signifie
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             War
             these
             Thracians
             had
             no
             private
             difference
             ,
             but
             seeing
             two
             great
             Armies
             coming
             into
             their
             Country
             to
             make
             War
             ,
             not
             knowing
             which
             would
             have
             the
             better
             ,
             one
             took
             one
             part
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             happen
             what
             would
             he
             on
             the
             conquering
             side
             might
             make
             his
             Brother's
             composition
             .
             As
             for
             Portia
             Brutus's
             Wife
             and
             young
             
             Cato's
             Sister
             ,
             when
             she
             heard
             they
             were
             both
             in
             this
             manner
             lost
             ,
             in
             spite
             of
             all
             her
             Servants
             care
             to
             prevent
             her
             death
             ,
             she
             swallowed
             burning
             Coals
             ,
             and
             died
             .
             Many
             persons
             of
             Quality
             being
             escaped
             to
             Thassa
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             embarqued
             to
             retire
             elsewhere
             ,
             others
             with
             the
             remainder
             of
             the
             Army
             chose
             
               Messala
               Corvinus
            
             and
             
               Lucius
               Bibulus
            
             for
             their
             Chiefs
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             promised
             to
             do
             what
             they
             pleased
             ;
             and
             the
             rest
             treating
             with
             
             Anthony's
             Men
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             came
             to
             Thassa
             delivered
             into
             their
             Hands
             all
             the
             Money
             ,
             Provisions
             ,
             and
             store
             of
             other
             warlike
             Preparations
             .
             Thus
             by
             a
             hazardous
             boldness
             Caesar
             and
             Anthony
             in
             two
             Fights
             won
             the
             greatest
             Victory
             that
             ever
             till
             now
             was
             gained
             ;
             for
             never
             did
             two
             such
             Roman
             Armies
             fight
             together
             .
             Nor
             were
             their
             Forces
             raised
             in
             haste
             out
             of
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             but
             all
             chosen
             Men
             ,
             not
             Apprentices
             ,
             but
             old
             Soldiers
             ,
             experienced
             both
             in
             Foreign
             and
             Civil
             Wars
             ,
             all
             speaking
             the
             same
             Language
             ,
             all
             exercised
             in
             the
             same
             Military
             Discipline
             ,
             equal
             in
             experience
             and
             valour
             ,
             which
             made
             it
             not
             easie
             for
             them
             to
             vanquish
             each
             other
             :
             besides
             never
             in
             any
             War
             did
             so
             many
             Citizens
             once
             Friends
             and
             Comrades
             fight
             with
             so
             much
             heat
             and
             courage
             ,
             which
             is
             sufficiently
             proved
             in
             that
             ,
             considering
             both
             Battels
             ,
             the
             Vanquisher
             lost
             not
             less
             than
             the
             Vanquished
             .
             However
             ,
             
             Caesar's
             and
             
             Anthony's
             Men
             found
             the
             prediction
             of
             their
             Generals
             true
             ;
             for
             in
             one
             day
             ,
             and
             one
             Battel
             ●hey
             were
             not
             only
             delivered
             from
             the
             danger
             of
             Famine
             ,
             and
             the
             fear
             they
             were
             in
             of
             perishing
             ,
             but
             this
             glorious
             Victory
             gave
             them
             likewise
             all
             things
             in
             abundance
             ,
             and
             the
             conceptions
             of
             many
             Mens
             minds
             when
             they
             went
             to
             fight
             ,
             that
             this
             day
             would
             decide
             the
             state
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             were
             accomplished
             ;
             for
             the
             Common-wealth
             was
             never
             more
             restored
             ,
             nor
             was
             there
             any
             more
             need
             for
             the
             Citizens
             to
             come
             to
             
             these
             extremities
             ,
             except
             in
             the
             quarrel
             between
             Caesar
             and
             Anthony
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             last
             of
             the
             Civil
             Wars
             ;
             for
             as
             to
             what
             happened
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             when
             after
             the
             death
             of
             
               Brutus
               ,
               Pompey
            
             and
             all
             those
             who
             escaped
             from
             the
             Defeat
             ,
             having
             yet
             considerable
             Forces
             renewed
             the
             War
             ,
             there
             was
             nothing
             parallel
             to
             it
             ,
             either
             for
             Gallantry
             ,
             or
             affection
             of
             Cities
             ,
             or
             Soldiers
             towards
             their
             Generals
             ,
             besides
             no
             persons
             of
             Quality
             were
             concerned
             ,
             neither
             did
             the
             Senate
             declare
             for
             them
             ,
             nor
             had
             they
             ever
             such
             Reputation
             and
             Glory
             as
             Cassius
             and
             Brutus
             .
          
           
             The
             End
             of
             the
             Fourth
             Book
             of
             the
             Civil
             Wars
             of
             Rome
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             APPIAN
             OF
             ALEXANDRIA
             ,
             HIS
             HISTORY
             OF
             THE
             Civil
             Wars
             OF
             ROME
             .
          
           
             PART
             II.
             
          
           
             BOOK
             V.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Argument
               of
               this
               Book
               .
            
             
               I.
               AFter
               Cassius
               and
               
               Brutus's
               death
               Caesar
               comes
               into
               Italy
               ,
               and
               Anthony
               goes
               into
               
                 Asia
                 .
                 II.
              
               The
               Actions
               of
               Anthony
               in
               
                 Asia
                 .
                 III.
                 Cleopatra
              
               comes
               to
               visit
               him
               in
               Asia
               ,
               with
               whom
               he
               falls
               so
               deeply
               in
               love
               ,
               he
               goes
               and
               spends
               the
               Winter
               with
               her
               in
               
                 Alexandria
                 .
                 IV.
                 Caesar
              
               endeavours
               to
               
               settle
               the
               Colonies
               ,
               but
               finds
               it
               a
               matter
               of
               much
               difficulty
               .
               V.
               The
               Soldiers
               insolence
               ,
               with
               the
               causes
               of
               it
               .
               
                 VI.
                 Lucius
              
               Anthony's
               Brother
               ,
               Fulvia
               his
               Wife
               ,
               and
               Manius
               fall
               at
               variance
               with
               
                 Caesar.
                 VII
              
               .
               An
               Accommodation
               vainly
               endeavoured
               ,
               they
               take
               up
               Arms.
               VIII
               .
               The
               beginning
               of
               the
               War
               with
               the
               Siege
               of
               Perusia
               by
               
                 Caesar.
                 IX
                 .
                 Lucius
              
               loses
               all
               hopes
               of
               defending
               himself
               ,
               and
               capitulates
               .
               X.
               Lucius's
               Speech
               to
               Caesar
               ,
               yielding
               himself
               at
               discretion
               .
               XI
               .
               The
               taking
               and
               burning
               of
               
                 Perusia
                 .
                 XII
              
               .
               The
               end
               of
               this
               War.
               
                 XIII
                 .
                 Anthony
              
               and
               Caesar
               distrusting
               each
               other
               ,
               make
               preparations
               .
               
                 XIV
                 .
                 Brundusium
              
               besieged
               by
               
                 Anthony
                 .
                 XV.
              
               Agreement
               between
               them
               by
               
               Cocceius's
               intermission
               .
               XVI
               .
               Mutiny
               of
               the
               People
               against
               Caesar
               ,
               suppressed
               by
               
                 Anthony
                 .
                 XVII
              
               .
               Accommodation
               between
               Caesar
               and
               
                 Pompey
                 .
                 XVIII
              
               .
               Anthony's
               Preparations
               against
               the
               Parthians
               .
               XIX
               .
               The
               Accommodation
               between
               Caesar
               and
               Pompey
               broken
               ,
               and
               Caesar
               prepares
               for
               War.
               XX.
               Sea
               Fight
               between
               Caesar
               and
               
               Pompey's
               Lieutenants
               .
               XXI
               .
               Another
               Sea
               Fight
               between
               Caesar
               and
               Pompey
               ,
               wherein
               Caesar
               has
               the
               worst
               .
               
                 XXII
                 .
                 Caesar
              
               loses
               most
               of
               his
               Ships
               by
               storm
               .
               XXIII
               .
               Difference
               happens
               between
               Caesar
               and
               Anthony
               ,
               which
               is
               accommodated
               by
               Octavia's
               intermission
               .
               
                 XXIV
                 .
                 Caesar
              
               invades
               Sicily
               with
               three
               Armies
               .
               His
               Fleet
               again
               scattered
               by
               Tempests
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               is
               forced
               to
               put
               off
               the
               War
               till
               the
               next
               year
               .
               
                 XXV
                 .
                 Pompey
              
               thinking
               himself
               freed
               from
               the
               War
               by
               
               Caesar's
               misfortunes
               at
               Sea
               ,
               calls
               himself
               the
               Son
               of
               Neptune
               :
               and
               Menodorus
               his
               Admiral
               goes
               the
               second
               time
               and
               submits
               to
               
                 Caesar.
                 XXVI
                 .
                 Caesar
              
               again
               invades
               Sicily
               ,
               and
               Agrippa
               his
               Admiral
               engaging
               
               Pompey's
               near
               Myles
               ,
               gains
               the
               Victory
               .
               
                 XXVII
                 .
                 Caesar
              
               going
               in
               person
               into
               Sicily
               to
               besiege
               Tauromenia
               is
               assaulted
               by
               Pompey
               by
               Sea
               and
               Land
               ,
               leaves
               Cornificius
               encamped
               ,
               and
               about
               to
               repass
               with
               his
               Ships
               ,
               is
               defeated
               by
               Pompey
               ,
               himself
               hardly
               escaping
               .
               
                 XXVIII
                 .
                 Cornificius
              
               with
               much
               loss
               rejoyns
               with
               
                 Agrippa
                 .
                 XXIX
                 .
                 Caesar
              
               lands
               all
               his
               Forces
               in
               Sicily
               ,
               and
               cuts
               off
               Pompey
               from
               Provisions
               .
               XXX
               .
               The
               last
               Sea
               Battel
               between
               Caesar
               and
               Pompey
               where
               Pompey
               is
               defeated
               .
               
                 XXXI
                 .
                 Pompey
              
               flies
               towards
               Anthony
               :
               and
               Lepidus
               endeavouring
               to
               seise
               Sicily
               ,
               is
               by
               Caesar
               reduced
               to
               the
               condition
               of
               a
               private
               Man
               ,
               and
               sent
               to
               
                 Rome
                 .
                 XXXII
              
               .
               Caesar's
               Soldiers
               mutiny
               ,
               who
               disbands
               one
               Party
               ,
               and
               contents
               the
               other
               .
               XXXIII
               .
               He
               settles
               Sicily
               ,
               returns
               to
               Rome
               ,
               where
               he
               is
               received
               with
               general
               applause
               .
               
                 XXXIV
                 .
                 Pompey
              
               would
               deceive
               Anthony
               ,
               but
               is
               discovered
               .
               XXXV
               .
               He
               makes
               War
               upon
               
               Anthony's
               Lieutenants
               in
               
                 Asia
                 .
                 XXXVI
              
               .
               He
               is
               at
               length
               taken
               and
               slain
               .
            
          
           
             AFter
             the
             death
             of
             Brutus
             and
             
               Cassius
               ,
               Caesar
            
             went
             into
             Italy
             ,
             and
             
             Anthony
             into
             Asia
             ,
             where
             meeting
             with
             Cleopatra
             Queen
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             he
             no
             sooner
             beheld
             her
             but
             he
             became
             inflamed
             with
             a
             love
             proved
             ruinous
             to
             them
             both
             ,
             and
             occasioned
             multitudes
             of
             miseries
             to
             all
             Egypt
             ,
             wherefore
             the
             Egyptian
             Affairs
             will
             make
             a
             part
             of
             this
             Story
             ,
             yet
             without
             bearing
             that
             Title
             ;
             for
             I
             have
             yet
             much
             to
             treat
             of
             the
             Civil
             Wars
             ,
             which
             continued
             long
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Brutus
             and
             Cassius
             ,
             though
             without
             any
             Head
             or
             General
             obeyed
             like
             them
             ,
             till
             Sextus
             the
             youngest
             Son
             of
             Pompey
             the
             Great
             ,
             who
             had
             got
             together
             the
             Remains
             of
             Brutus
             and
             
             Cassius's
             Party
             ,
             being
             dead
             ,
             and
             Lepidus
             despoiled
             of
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Empire
             he
             pretended
             to
             ,
             all
             the
             Sovereign
             Power
             remained
             divided
             between
             Caesar
             and
             Anthony
             :
             which
             things
             passed
             in
             this
             manner
             ;
             Cassius
             sirnamed
             the
             Parmesan
             was
             left
             in
             Asia
             by
             Cassius
             and
             Brutus
             ,
             
             with
             a
             Fleet
             and
             an
             Army
             to
             officiate
             there
             as
             Superintendent
             of
             the
             Revenues
             .
             After
             
             Cassius's
             death
             ,
             in
             hopes
             that
             the
             like
             would
             not
             happen
             to
             Brutus
             ,
             he
             made
             choice
             of
             thirty
             of
             the
             Rhodian
             Ships
             ,
             which
             he
             thought
             himself
             able
             to
             manage
             with
             Seamen
             and
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             burning
             all
             the
             rest
             except
             the
             Sacred
             Galley
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             deprive
             the
             Rhodians
             of
             attemptting
             any
             thing
             ,
             took
             the
             Sea
             with
             this
             Fleet.
             Clodius
             whom
             Brutus
             had
             sent
             into
             that
             Island
             with
             thirteen
             Ships
             ,
             finding
             it
             revolted
             (
             for
             Brutus
             was
             slain
             at
             the
             time
             of
             his
             arrival
             )
             drew
             off
             three
             thousand
             Men
             that
             were
             there
             in
             Garrison
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             Parmesian
             .
             Toxilus
             came
             likewise
             to
             them
             with
             many
             other
             Ships
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Tribute
             Money
             he
             could
             gather
             at
             Rhodes
             .
             To
             this
             Fleet
             ,
             grown
             already
             in
             some
             measure
             powerful
             ,
             flocked
             all
             those
             dispersed
             throughout
             Asia
             to
             exercise
             any
             Office
             ,
             bringing
             with
             them
             all
             the
             Soldiers
             they
             could
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             end
             making
             Levies
             of
             Slaves
             ,
             Captives
             ,
             and
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             Islands
             where
             they
             touched
             ,
             Cicero
             the
             Orator
             came
             thither
             likewise
             ,
             and
             with
             him
             all
             the
             Persons
             of
             Quality
             escaped
             from
             Thassa
             ;
             so
             that
             in
             a
             short
             time
             great
             multitudes
             were
             assembled
             of
             considerable
             Forces
             ,
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             with
             Officers
             to
             command
             them
             .
             At
             length
             taking
             with
             them
             one
             Lepidus
             ,
             whom
             Brutus
             had
             left
             in
             Crete
             with
             some
             Forces
             for
             Guard
             of
             that
             Island
             ,
             they
             steered
             their
             course
             towards
             Murcus
             and
             Aenobarbus
             ,
             who
             had
             a
             powerful
             Fleet
             on
             the
             Ionian
             Seas
             :
             there
             dividing
             themselves
             ,
             one
             part
             joyned
             with
             Murcus
             ,
             and
             went
             towards
             Sicily
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             considerable
             recruit
             to
             Pompey
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             stayed
             with
             Aenobarbus
             ,
             who
             designed
             to
             form
             a
             party
             by
             himself
             :
             thus
             out
             of
             the
             ruines
             of
             Brutus
             and
             Cassius
             sprung
             up
             two
             new
             Armies
             .
             Mean
             while
             Caesar
             and
             Anthony
             made
             magnificent
             Sacrifices
             to
             the
             Gods
             for
             the
             Victory
             at
             Philippi
             ,
             testifying
             their
             acknowledgments
             to
             the
             Soldiers
             by
             praises
             ,
             till
             they
             could
             be
             able
             to
             give
             them
             the
             promised
             Rewards
             .
             To
             this
             end
             Caesar
             took
             his
             way
             forthwith
             into
             Italy
             ,
             undertaking
             the
             charge
             of
             distributing
             Land
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             giving
             them
             Houses
             ,
             a
             charge
             which
             he
             thought
             the
             least
             toilsome
             ,
             and
             fittest
             for
             him
             ,
             not
             being
             well
             in
             health
             ,
             whilst
             Anthony
             went
             into
             the
             beyond
             Sea
             Provinces
             ,
             to
             get
             together
             mony
             to
             discharge
             their
             promises
             .
             After
             this
             they
             made
             a
             new
             division
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             besides
             those
             Provinces
             they
             already
             had
             ,
             parted
             between
             them
             those
             which
             were
             Lepidus
             his
             share
             :
             for
             Caesar
             designed
             to
             make
             the
             Transalpine
             Gauls
             free
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             intention
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             Lepidus
             was
             accused
             of
             holding
             intelligence
             with
             Pompey
             .
             However
             Caesar
             had
             resolved
             to
             give
             him
             other
             Provinces
             ,
             if
             the
             information
             made
             against
             him
             proved
             not
             true
             .
             They
             dismissed
             likewise
             all
             the
             Veterans
             ,
             save
             only
             eight
             thousand
             Men
             ,
             who
             desiring
             to
             continue
             in
             the
             service
             ,
             were
             shared
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             and
             added
             to
             the
             Pretorian
             Cohorts
             .
             Their
             Forces
             comprising
             likewise
             those
             which
             had
             quitted
             
             Brutus's
             Party
             ,
             still
             consisted
             of
             eleven
             Legions
             ,
             and
             fourteen
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             of
             which
             Anthony
             ,
             because
             of
             his
             Expedition
             ,
             took
             six
             Legions
             and
             ten
             thousand
             Horse
             ;
             so
             that
             Caesar
             had
             left
             him
             only
             five
             Legions
             and
             four
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             with
             some
             Troops
             Anthony
             had
             left
             in
             Italy
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             Calenus
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             gave
             order
             to
             deliver
             them
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             instead
             of
             those
             taken
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             this
             done
             ,
             Caesar
             began
             his
             March
             towards
             the
             Ionian
             Sea.
             
          
           
             
             Anthony
             arriving
             at
             Ephesus
             ,
             offered
             most
             magnificent
             Sacrifices
             to
             the
             Goddess
             ,
             and
             pardoned
             all
             those
             of
             Cassius
             and
             
             Brutus's
             Party
             that
             had
             taken
             Sanctuary
             in
             the
             Temple
             ,
             save
             only
             Petronius
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Conspirators
             against
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             Quintus
             who
             had
             delivered
             Dolobella
             to
             Cassius
             
             at
             Laodicea
             .
             After
             which
             the
             Greeks
             and
             all
             the
             other
             Nations
             inhabiting
             Asia
             on
             the
             Confines
             of
             Pergamus
             ,
             having
             sent
             Deputies
             to
             him
             to
             treat
             their
             composition
             ,
             he
             assembled
             them
             together
             ,
             and
             spoke
             to
             them
             in
             this
             manner
             :
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Oration
                     of
                     Anthony
                     .
                  
                   
                     YOu
                     know
                     ,
                     Gentlemen
                     ,
                     that
                     Attalus
                     your
                     King
                     having
                     by
                     testament
                     given
                     you
                     to
                     the
                     People
                     of
                     Rome
                     ,
                     you
                     soon
                     found
                     our
                     Government
                     more
                     easie
                     and
                     more
                     advantageous
                     than
                     his
                     :
                     for
                     we
                     remitted
                     you
                     all
                     those
                     Tributes
                     you
                     were
                     used
                     to
                     pay
                     him
                     ,
                     till
                     there
                     rising
                     up
                     among
                     us
                     some
                     disturbers
                     of
                     the
                     publick
                     Peace
                     ,
                     we
                     were
                     forced
                     to
                     lay
                     some
                     Contributions
                     upon
                     you
                     :
                     we
                     imposed
                     them
                     upon
                     you
                     ,
                     not
                     according
                     to
                     your
                     Estates
                     ,
                     or
                     to
                     continue
                     the
                     payment
                     of
                     them
                     after
                     the
                     danger
                     was
                     past
                     ,
                     but
                     we
                     taxed
                     you
                     only
                     in
                     some
                     part
                     of
                     your
                     Revenues
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     end
                     we
                     might
                     participate
                     together
                     in
                     the
                     publick
                     charge
                     .
                     After
                     which
                     ,
                     when
                     the
                     Commissioners
                     sent
                     by
                     the
                     Senate
                     to
                     collect
                     them
                     oppressed
                     you
                     ,
                     making
                     you
                     pay
                     more
                     than
                     demanded
                     by
                     us
                     ,
                     
                       C.
                       Caesar
                    
                     discharged
                     you
                     of
                     a
                     third
                     of
                     all
                     the
                     impositions
                     ,
                     and
                     settled
                     orders
                     ,
                     that
                     no
                     more
                     injustice
                     should
                     be
                     done
                     you
                     by
                     committing
                     to
                     your selves
                     the
                     collecting
                     of
                     the
                     Moneys
                     from
                     the
                     Country
                     .
                     Notwithstanding
                     which
                     ,
                     that
                     great
                     Man
                     to
                     whom
                     you
                     were
                     obliged
                     being
                     slain
                     as
                     a
                     Tyrant
                     by
                     our
                     *
                     good
                     Citizens
                     ,
                     you
                     have
                     supplyed
                     with
                     vast
                     Sums
                     the
                     Murderers
                     of
                     your
                     Benefactor
                     against
                     us
                     who
                     did
                     all
                     we
                     could
                     to
                     revenge
                     him
                     .
                     Wherefore
                     Fortune
                     favouring
                     the
                     juster
                     cause
                     ,
                     and
                     having
                     decided
                     it
                     ,
                     not
                     as
                     you
                     would
                     have
                     had
                     it
                     ,
                     but
                     according
                     to
                     reason
                     ,
                     we
                     should
                     have
                     punished
                     you
                     more
                     rigorously
                     if
                     you
                     had
                     assisted
                     them
                     with
                     your
                     Arms
                     ;
                     but
                     because
                     we
                     are
                     willing
                     to
                     believe
                     that
                     you
                     have
                     done
                     nothing
                     but
                     what
                     you
                     were
                     forced
                     to
                     ,
                     we
                     shall
                     deal
                     the
                     more
                     gently
                     with
                     you
                     .
                     We
                     stand
                     now
                     in
                     need
                     of
                     Money
                     ,
                     of
                     Lands
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     Cities
                     ,
                     to
                     discharge
                     our selves
                     of
                     the
                     promises
                     made
                     to
                     our
                     Soldiers
                     to
                     reward
                     them
                     after
                     the
                     Victory
                     .
                     Our
                     Army
                     is
                     composed
                     of
                     twenty
                     eight
                     Legions
                     ,
                     which
                     ,
                     accounting
                     the
                     light
                     armed
                     Foot
                     ,
                     amount
                     to
                     one
                     hundred
                     and
                     seventy
                     thousand
                     Men
                     ,
                     besides
                     the
                     Horse
                     and
                     some
                     other
                     Companies
                     :
                     you
                     may
                     therefore
                     judge
                     what
                     Money
                     we
                     are
                     obliged
                     to
                     raise
                     for
                     so
                     great
                     a
                     number
                     of
                     Men.
                     As
                     for
                     the
                     Lands
                     and
                     Cities
                     ,
                     Caesar
                     is
                     gone
                     into
                     Italy
                     ,
                     to
                     distribute
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     speak
                     it
                     in
                     a
                     word
                     to
                     change
                     all
                     the
                     habitations
                     of
                     that
                     people
                     ;
                     so
                     that
                     to
                     the
                     end
                     you
                     be
                     not
                     forced
                     to
                     quit
                     your
                     Lands
                     ,
                     your
                     Cities
                     ,
                     your
                     Houses
                     ,
                     your
                     Temples
                     ,
                     and
                     your
                     Sepulchres
                     :
                     you
                     must
                     furnish
                     us
                     with
                     Money
                     ,
                     but
                     yet
                     not
                     all
                     (
                     for
                     you
                     cannot
                     do
                     that
                     )
                     but
                     a
                     part
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     least
                     part
                     too
                     :
                     and
                     I
                     believe
                     when
                     you
                     know
                     our
                     Demands
                     ,
                     you
                     will
                     go
                     away
                     satisfied
                     .
                     You
                     have
                     in
                     two
                     years
                     payed
                     our
                     Enemies
                     ten
                     years
                     Tribute
                     ,
                     we
                     ask
                     no
                     more
                     of
                     you
                     ;
                     but
                     it
                     must
                     be
                     payed
                     in
                     a
                     year
                     ,
                     for
                     necessity
                     presses
                     us
                     ,
                     besides
                     we
                     favour
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     you
                     cannot
                     but
                     confess
                     the
                     penalty
                     is
                     less
                     than
                     the
                     crime
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             Thus
             spake
             Anthony
             with
             design
             to
             raise
             Money
             to
             pay
             eight
             and
             twenty
             Legions
             ,
             though
             at
             the
             time
             of
             their
             Accommodation
             at
             Modena
             they
             had
             promised
             rewards
             to
             three
             and
             forty
             complete
             Legions
             ,
             but
             the
             War
             had
             reduced
             them
             to
             that
             number
             .
             Scarcely
             had
             he
             pronounced
             his
             last
             words
             ,
             but
             the
             Greeks
             prostrating
             themselves
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             humbly
             represented
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             after
             the
             violences
             they
             had
             suffered
             from
             Brutas
             and
             Cassius
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             worthy
             of
             punishment
             but
             pity
             ,
             that
             they
             
             would
             willingly
             have
             given
             to
             their
             Benefactors
             all
             their
             Goods
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             not
             been
             robbed
             of
             them
             by
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             whom
             they
             had
             not
             only
             been
             forced
             to
             furnish
             with
             all
             their
             stamped
             Money
             ,
             but
             likewise
             to
             deliver
             up
             all
             their
             Plate
             and
             Goldsmiths
             Work
             to
             be
             by
             them
             coined
             .
             At
             length
             they
             prevailed
             with
             him
             that
             they
             should
             only
             pay
             nine
             years
             Tribute
             in
             two
             years
             ;
             and
             besides
             this
             Taxes
             were
             layed
             upon
             the
             Kings
             ,
             Potentates
             and
             free
             Cities
             according
             ●o
             their
             Estates
             .
             As
             he
             went
             from
             Province
             to
             Province
             ,
             Lucius
             Brother
             to
             Cassius
             ,
             and
             all
             who
             were
             afra●d
             of
             him
             hearing
             of
             his
             clemency
             at
             Ephesus
             ,
             came
             to
             ask
             pardon
             .
             He
             forgave
             all
             save
             only
             those
             who
             had
             a
             hand
             in
             the
             Conspiracy
             against
             Caesar
             ,
             for
             to
             them
             he
             remained
             implacable
             He
             comforted
             those
             Cities
             had
             sustained
             the
             greatest
             losses
             ,
             exempted
             the
             Lycians
             from
             Tribute
             ,
             exhorted
             the
             Xanthians
             to
             rebuild
             their
             City
             ,
             gave
             the
             Rhodians
             
               Andros
               ,
               Tino
               ,
               Naxos
            
             and
             Mynda
             ,
             which
             soon
             after
             he
             again
             took
             from
             them
             because
             they
             used
             them
             hardly
             ,
             he
             declared
             those
             of
             Laodicea
             and
             Tharsus
             free
             and
             exempt
             from
             all
             Impositions
             ,
             and
             by
             Ordinance
             which
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             proclaimed
             ,
             discharged
             from
             servitude
             all
             the
             Thracians
             had
             been
             sold.
             The
             Athenians
             coming
             to
             wait
             upon
             him
             ,
             he
             gave
             them
             first
             Tino
             ,
             then
             
               Egina
               ,
               Icono
               ,
               Zea
               ,
               Sciatha
            
             and
             Pararetha
             .
             After
             which
             passing
             through
             
               Phrygia
               ,
               Mysia
               ,
               Galatia
               ,
               Cappadocia
               ,
               Cilicia
               ,
            
             the
             Lower
             Syria
             and
             Palestine
             ,
             he
             charged
             them
             with
             great
             Impositions
             .
             To
             whatever
             place
             he
             came
             he
             took
             cognisance
             of
             all
             differences
             between
             the
             Cities
             and
             the
             Kings
             .
             As
             in
             Cappadocia
             between
             Sysinnus
             and
             Ariarathes
             ,
             where
             he
             adjudged
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             Sysinnus
             for
             his
             Mother
             
             Glaphyra's
             sake
             ,
             who
             was
             very
             beautiful
             .
             And
             in
             Syria
             ,
             whence
             he
             expelled
             all
             the
             Tyrants
             who
             had
             set
             themselves
             up
             in
             every
             City
             .
          
           
             
             Being
             in
             
               Cilicia
               ,
               Cleopatra
            
             came
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             whom
             having
             complained
             ,
             that
             she
             had
             not
             assisted
             Caesar
             ,
             she
             made
             no
             other
             excuse
             ,
             but
             that
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             War
             she
             had
             sent
             four
             Legions
             to
             Dolobella
             ,
             that
             afterwards
             having
             fitted
             out
             a
             Fleet
             ,
             she
             was
             prevented
             by
             Tempests
             ,
             and
             the
             sudden
             death
             of
             that
             young
             Consul
             .
             That
             though
             Cassius
             had
             twice
             with
             threats
             demanded
             her
             assistance
             ,
             she
             had
             refused
             it
             .
             That
             when
             they
             were
             upon
             the
             Ionian
             Sea
             ,
             she
             was
             her self
             embarqued
             upon
             a
             magnificent
             Fleet
             ,
             to
             come
             and
             joyn
             with
             them
             ,
             without
             any
             consideration
             either
             of
             Cassius
             or
             
             Murcus's
             Naval
             Power
             ,
             but
             that
             bad
             weather
             and
             other
             losses
             with
             her
             own
             sickness
             had
             made
             her
             return
             into
             Egypt
             ,
             where
             she
             received
             news
             of
             the
             Victory
             .
             Here
             Anthony
             ,
             wounded
             in
             the
             very
             soul
             by
             the
             charms
             of
             this
             Queen
             ,
             became
             as
             foolishly
             in
             love
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             a
             young
             Man
             ,
             though
             he
             were
             now
             above
             forty
             years
             of
             age
             .
             True
             it
             is
             ,
             he
             is
             reported
             to
             have
             always
             had
             a
             natural
             inclination
             for
             this
             passion
             ,
             and
             that
             formerly
             when
             she
             was
             but
             a
             child
             he
             conceived
             a
             love
             for
             her
             ,
             having
             seen
             her
             at
             Alexandria
             ,
             when
             he
             served
             under
             Gabinius
             as
             General
             of
             the
             Horse
             .
             Anthony
             therefore
             all
             upon
             a
             sudden
             neglecting
             the
             care
             of
             his
             Affairs
             ,
             Cleopatra
             disposed
             of
             all
             things
             at
             her
             pleasure
             ,
             without
             considering
             either
             reason
             or
             justice
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             Arsinoe
             her
             Sister
             having
             taken
             Sanctuary
             at
             Miletum
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             
               Diana
               Leucophryna
               ,
               Anthony
            
             sent
             some
             thither
             who
             slew
             her
             ,
             and
             commanded
             the
             Tyrians
             to
             deliver
             up
             to
             
               Cleopatra
               ,
               Serapion
            
             Governour
             of
             Cyprus
             ,
             who
             was
             fled
             into
             the
             Sanctuary
             at
             Tyre
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             taken
             part
             with
             Cassius
             ;
             and
             gave
             the
             same
             order
             to
             the
             Aradians
             ,
             touching
             another
             who
             had
             fled
             for
             refuge
             into
             their
             City
             ,
             because
             the
             Brother
             of
             Cleopatra
             ,
             overcome
             by
             Caesar
             in
             a
             Naval
             Engagement
             on
             the
             Nile
             ,
             being
             
             seen
             no
             more
             ,
             this
             unhappy
             Man
             had
             told
             the
             Aradians
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             Ptolemy
             ;
             and
             at
             last
             ordered
             the
             Ephesians
             to
             bring
             before
             him
             Megabyzes
             the
             High
             Priest
             of
             Diana
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             received
             Arsinoe
             as
             a
             Queen
             ;
             but
             the
             Ephesians
             having
             besought
             Cleopatra
             in
             his
             behalf
             ,
             pardoned
             him
             .
             Thus
             in
             a
             short
             time
             might
             a
             strange
             change
             be
             perceived
             in
             
             Anthony's
             spirit
             ,
             caused
             by
             that
             passion
             which
             was
             the
             beginning
             and
             end
             of
             all
             those
             miseries
             afterwards
             befel
             him
             :
             for
             after
             
             Cleopatra's
             return
             to
             Egypt
             he
             sent
             his
             Horse
             to
             Palmyra
             a
             City
             near
             the
             Euphrates
             ,
             to
             sack
             it
             ;
             his
             pretence
             for
             doing
             it
             being
             very
             slight
             ,
             for
             he
             could
             accuse
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             nothing
             ,
             but
             that
             being
             situated
             between
             the
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Romans
             and
             that
             of
             the
             Parthians
             ,
             they
             strove
             to
             accommodate
             themselves
             the
             best
             they
             could
             with
             one
             and
             t'other
             ;
             and
             indeed
             it
             was
             a
             City
             of
             Trade
             ,
             through
             which
             were
             transported
             from
             Persia
             to
             Rome
             all
             the
             commodities
             of
             India
             and
             Arabia
             ,
             but
             his
             main
             design
             was
             to
             enrich
             his
             Cavalry
             .
             The
             Palmyrians
             foreseeing
             it
             ,
             had
             caused
             all
             they
             had
             of
             value
             to
             be
             carried
             to
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             on
             the
             Banks
             of
             which
             they
             planted
             good
             Archers
             to
             defend
             the
             approach
             ,
             (
             for
             there
             are
             the
             best
             Archers
             of
             the
             world
             )
             so
             the
             Cavalry
             finding
             not
             a
             person
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             returned
             without
             drawing
             their
             Swords
             ,
             or
             making
             any
             purchase
             .
             The
             Parthian
             War
             which
             happened
             soon
             after
             ,
             seems
             from
             hence
             to
             have
             taken
             its
             brith
             ,
             many
             of
             the
             Tyrants
             of
             Syria
             being
             retired
             with
             them
             :
             for
             Syri●
             till
             the
             time
             of
             Antiochus
             the
             Pious
             ,
             and
             his
             Son
             of
             the
             same
             name
             ,
             had
             been
             governed
             by
             Kings
             of
             the
             race
             of
             
               Seleucus
               Nicator
            
             (
             as
             we
             have
             already
             said
             ,
             writing
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Syria
             )
             but
             this
             Province
             being
             reduced
             by
             
             Pompey's
             Arms
             ,
             he
             placed
             therein
             Scaurus
             for
             Governonr
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Senate
             sent
             others
             for
             Successors
             ,
             among
             whom
             was
             Gabinius
             who
             went
             to
             make
             War
             against
             the
             People
             of
             Alexandria
             :
             to
             Gabinius
             succeeded
             Crassus
             ,
             who
             was
             slain
             by
             the
             Parthians
             ,
             and
             after
             him
             Bibulus
             .
             At
             length
             after
             the
             death
             of
             
               C.
               Caesar
            
             ,
             during
             these
             troubles
             which
             were
             almost
             universal
             ,
             there
             rose
             up
             in
             every
             City
             Tyrants
             ,
             supported
             by
             the
             Parthians
             ;
             for
             after
             
             Crassus's
             misfortune
             they
             had
             spread
             themselves
             into
             Syria
             ,
             and
             had
             intelligence
             with
             the
             Tyrants
             ,
             which
             Anthony
             now
             forced
             to
             retire
             to
             them
             ,
             whom
             after
             he
             had
             expelled
             ,
             charged
             the
             People
             with
             Imposts
             ,
             and
             made
             this
             impertinent
             attempt
             upon
             the
             Palmyrians
             ,
             he
             took
             ●o
             farther
             care
             how
             to
             appease
             the
             troubles
             wherein
             he
             beheld
             the
             Province
             ,
             and
             put
             his
             Army
             in
             Garrison
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             find
             out
             Cleopatra
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             where
             being
             magnificently
             received
             ,
             he
             spent
             the
             Winter
             ,
             without
             any
             mark
             of
             Command
             ,
             both
             habited
             and
             living
             like
             a
             private
             Man
             ,
             whether
             because
             he
             was
             in
             a
             Country
             dependant
             on
             another
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Royal
             City
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             might
             the
             more
             pleasantly
             pass
             away
             the
             time
             whilst
             Winter
             lasted
             :
             for
             he
             banished
             all
             manner
             of
             care
             ,
             and
             dispensed
             with
             the
             Officers
             ,
             put
             off
             his
             usual
             habit
             to
             wear
             a
             square
             Robe
             after
             the
             Greek
             Fashion
             ,
             with
             white
             Attick
             Hose
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             worn
             by
             the
             Priest's
             of
             Athens
             and
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             Phaecasion
             ,
             and
             only
             visited
             the
             Temples
             ,
             Schools
             ,
             and
             Philosophy
             Assemblies
             ,
             holding
             conversation
             with
             none
             but
             the
             Greeks
             in
             service
             of
             Cleopatra
             ,
             for
             whose
             sake
             alone
             he
             had
             undertook
             this
             Journey
             .
          
           
             Mean
             while
             ,
             Caesar
             going
             to
             Rome
             was
             very
             much
             distempered
             in
             Body
             ,
             
             especially
             at
             Brundusium
             ,
             where
             the
             danger
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             a
             report
             was
             raised
             of
             his
             being
             dead
             :
             but
             at
             length
             by
             degrees
             the
             Distemper
             diminishing
             ,
             he
             entred
             the
             City
             ,
             where
             shewing
             
             Anthony's
             orders
             to
             those
             who
             had
             charge
             of
             his
             Affairs
             ,
             they
             presently
             signified
             to
             Calenus
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             deliver
             to
             him
             the
             two
             Legions
             ,
             and
             wrote
             to
             Sextus
             in
             Africa
             to
             surrender
             up
             
             the
             Province
             ,
             which
             was
             performed
             .
             After
             which
             Caesar
             finding
             that
             Lepidus
             was
             not
             guilty
             of
             what
             he
             had
             been
             charged
             with
             ,
             quitted
             to
             him
             Africa
             ,
             instead
             of
             those
             Provinces
             that
             had
             been
             taken
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             exposed
             to
             sale
             what
             were
             left
             of
             the
             Goods
             of
             the
             Proscribed
             .
             But
             when
             it
             came
             to
             the
             point
             of
             sending
             Soldiers
             to
             Colonies
             ,
             and
             giving
             them
             Lands
             ,
             many
             difficulties
             presented
             themselves
             .
             The
             Soldiers
             pretended
             they
             ought
             to
             give
             them
             the
             best
             Cities
             of
             all
             Italy
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             promise
             made
             them
             before
             the
             War.
             And
             the
             Cities
             demanded
             that
             all
             Italy
             should
             contribute
             to
             this
             charge
             ,
             or
             that
             others
             should
             draw
             lots
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             the
             Lands
             the
             Generals
             should
             pay
             the
             purchase
             ;
             but
             there
             was
             no
             Money
             in
             the
             Treasure
             .
             There
             were
             dayly
             to
             be
             seen
             coming
             to
             Rome
             young
             and
             old
             ,
             Women
             and
             Children
             ,
             who
             assembling
             in
             the
             great
             place
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Temples
             ,
             with
             tears
             in
             their
             eyes
             cryed
             out
             :
             That
             being
             Italians
             ,
             without
             having
             committed
             any
             fault
             ,
             they
             were
             driven
             from
             their
             Lands
             ,
             and
             their
             Houses
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             a
             conquered
             Country
             .
             The
             Romans
             had
             compassion
             on
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             deplorable
             condition
             drew
             tears
             from
             a
             multitude
             of
             People
             ,
             especially
             when
             they
             considered
             that
             this
             War
             had
             not
             been
             undertaken
             for
             the
             publick
             good
             ,
             but
             to
             satisfie
             the
             ambition
             of
             the
             Chiefs
             ,
             who
             had
             no
             other
             aim
             than
             the
             seising
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
             Besides
             ,
             they
             were
             sensible
             ,
             that
             they
             gave
             not
             the
             Soldiers
             the
             recompense
             promised
             after
             the
             Victory
             ,
             nor
             sent
             them
             into
             Colonies
             with
             any
             other
             intent
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Common-wealth
             should
             never
             more
             get
             Head
             again
             ,
             the
             Usurpers
             of
             the
             Government
             having
             so
             many
             People
             ,
             obliged
             by
             their
             good
             turns
             ,
             ready
             to
             take
             up
             Arms
             at
             their
             first
             command
             .
             Caesar
             made
             excuse
             to
             the
             Cities
             from
             the
             necessity
             constraining
             these
             things
             ,
             telling
             them
             withal
             he
             was
             much
             afraid
             the
             Soldiers
             would
             not
             be
             so
             content
             neither
             .
             And
             indeed
             they
             were
             not
             content
             ;
             for
             they
             oppressed
             their
             Neighbours
             ,
             and
             took
             not
             only
             more
             than
             the
             Lands
             set
             out
             to
             them
             ,
             but
             likewise
             the
             best
             they
             could
             pick
             out
             .
             And
             in
             vain
             did
             Caesar
             reprove
             them
             ,
             or
             gave
             them
             other
             things
             to
             hinder
             them
             from
             these
             violences
             ;
             for
             their
             Generals
             standing
             in
             need
             of
             them
             to
             secure
             their
             Dominions
             ,
             they
             stood
             but
             in
             little
             awe
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             the
             five
             years
             of
             the
             Triumvirate
             drawing
             to
             an
             end
             ,
             they
             stood
             in
             each
             others
             assistance
             for
             their
             common
             security
             ,
             the
             Generals
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             Soldiers
             means
             they
             might
             keep
             their
             Command
             ,
             and
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             that
             by
             their
             means
             they
             might
             keep
             possession
             of
             what
             had
             been
             given
             them
             ;
             for
             all
             their
             hopes
             being
             that
             the
             grant
             would
             stand
             good
             so
             long
             as
             the
             Donors
             were
             Masters
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             they
             were
             concerned
             to
             attempt
             any
             thing
             for
             the
             maintenance
             of
             their
             power
             :
             wherefore
             Caesar
             gave
             many
             other
             gifts
             to
             the
             maimed
             Soldiers
             ,
             borrowing
             for
             this
             purpose
             Money
             from
             the
             Temples
             ,
             which
             increased
             the
             affection
             of
             the
             Soldiery
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             found
             themselves
             obliged
             by
             his
             having
             gratified
             them
             with
             Cities
             ,
             Land
             ,
             Money
             and
             Houses
             .
             Those
             who
             were
             despoiled
             of
             all
             these
             things
             made
             great
             clamours
             ,
             and
             continuall
             railed
             against
             him
             ,
             but
             however
             they
             affronted
             him
             ,
             he
             bore
             all
             to
             content
             the
             Soldiery
             .
          
           
             
             Lucius
             Brother
             to
             Anthony
             now
             Consul
             ,
             Fulvia
             his
             Wife
             ,
             and
             Manius
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             charge
             of
             his
             Affairs
             in
             his
             absence
             ,
             observing
             
             Caesar's
             Conduct
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             end
             that
             all
             might
             not
             seem
             to
             be
             his
             doings
             ,
             or
             the
             whole
             obligation
             be
             owned
             to
             him
             alone
             ,
             and
             consequently
             he
             have
             all
             the
             thanks
             ,
             to
             
             Anthony's
             prejudice
             ,
             used
             all
             the
             artifices
             possible
             ,
             to
             delay
             the
             sending
             the
             Soldiers
             to
             the
             Colonies
             ,
             till
             his
             return
             out
             of
             Asia
             :
             but
             when
             they
             could
             not
             succeed
             in
             that
             design
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             earnestness
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             they
             required
             of
             Caesar
             liberty
             to
             be
             themselves
             the
             Conductors
             of
             
             Anthony's
             
             Forces
             .
             By
             the
             agreement
             made
             with
             Caesar
             he
             had
             quitted
             to
             him
             the
             employment
             ,
             but
             they
             denyed
             it
             ,
             and
             Fulvia
             going
             her self
             to
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             Legions
             with
             
             Anthony's
             Children
             ,
             besought
             them
             not
             to
             suffer
             their
             General
             to
             be
             deprived
             of
             the
             Glory
             and
             satisfaction
             to
             testifie
             his
             good
             will
             to
             them
             :
             besides
             ,
             
             Anthony's
             reputation
             was
             very
             great
             among
             the
             Soldiery
             ,
             and
             high
             in
             esteem
             with
             all
             the
             world
             ;
             for
             Caesar
             being
             sick
             at
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Battel
             at
             Philippi
             ,
             all
             the
             honour
             of
             that
             Victory
             seemed
             due
             only
             to
             Anthony
             .
             Though
             Caesar
             saw
             well
             this
             was
             a
             violation
             of
             their
             agreement
             ,
             yet
             in
             favour
             to
             his
             Associate
             in
             the
             Empire
             ,
             he
             consented
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             conducted
             the
             Legions
             to
             their
             Colonies
             ,
             where
             they
             committed
             strange
             disorders
             ;
             for
             that
             Caesar
             might
             not
             seem
             more
             indulgent
             than
             those
             who
             conducted
             them
             ,
             they
             gave
             them
             all
             manner
             of
             License
             .
             Many
             Cities
             neighbouring
             on
             those
             where
             they
             had
             Lands
             set
             out
             ,
             having
             received
             much
             injury
             ,
             came
             to
             complain
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             telling
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             Colonies
             were
             much
             more
             injust
             than
             the
             Proscriptions
             ;
             for
             they
             proscribed
             only
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             whereas
             by
             means
             of
             the
             Colonies
             multitudes
             of
             innocent
             persons
             were
             ruined
             ,
             Caesar
             was
             not
             ignorant
             of
             the
             injuries
             done
             ,
             but
             he
             could
             not
             remedy
             them
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             no
             Money
             to
             pay
             the
             old
             Proprietors
             the
             purchase
             of
             their
             Lands
             ,
             and
             he
             would
             not
             delay
             the
             recompence
             promised
             to
             their
             Forces
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Wars
             they
             were
             still
             engaged
             in
             :
             Pompey
             was
             powerful
             at
             Sea
             ,
             and
             able
             to
             strave
             the
             City
             by
             cutting
             off
             Provisions
             :
             Aenobarbus
             and
             Murcus
             were
             fitting
             out
             another
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             another
             Army
             ;
             so
             that
             if
             Caesar
             and
             Anthony
             performed
             not
             their
             promise
             ,
             they
             had
             reason
             to
             fear
             they
             should
             be
             but
             ill
             served
             by
             their
             Soldiers
             .
             Add
             to
             which
             that
             the
             five
             years
             of
             the
             Triumvirate
             was
             near
             expired
             ,
             and
             they
             had
             therefore
             still
             more
             reason
             to
             gain
             the
             good
             will
             of
             the
             Army
             ;
             wherefore
             they
             passed
             by
             many
             things
             patiently
             ,
             and
             seemed
             as
             if
             they
             did
             not
             see
             their
             insolencies
             ;
             till
             such
             time
             that
             one
             day
             as
             Caesar
             was
             at
             the
             Theatre
             ,
             a
             Soldier
             who
             could
             get
             no
             room
             in
             the
             place
             appointed
             for
             them
             ,
             had
             the
             impudence
             to
             go
             seat
             himself
             with
             the
             Roman
             Knights
             .
             The
             People
             having
             observed
             it
             ,
             Caesar
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             taken
             away
             ,
             whereat
             the
             rest
             were
             so
             enraged
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Plays
             were
             done
             ,
             gathering
             about
             Caesar
             they
             demanded
             their
             companion
             ,
             because
             not
             having
             seen
             him
             afterwards
             they
             thought
             him
             dead
             .
             The
             Soldier
             coming
             in
             at
             the
             same
             time
             they
             imagined
             him
             brought
             out
             of
             Prison
             ,
             and
             though
             he
             denyed
             it
             ,
             and
             told
             them
             the
             matter
             as
             it
             passed
             ,
             they
             told
             him
             he
             lyed
             ,
             had
             been
             suborned
             ,
             and
             was
             a
             Traytor
             to
             betray
             his
             Comrades
             .
             Such
             was
             their
             insolence
             in
             the
             Theatre
             ,
             as
             a
             consequence
             to
             which
             ,
             he
             having
             appointed
             them
             a
             day
             for
             their
             meeting
             in
             the
             Field
             of
             Mars
             ,
             for
             the
             division
             of
             Lands
             ,
             they
             were
             so
             hasty
             that
             they
             came
             thither
             long
             before
             day-light
             .
             And
             fretting
             at
             Caesar
             that
             he
             came
             not
             so
             soon
             as
             they
             thought
             fit
             ,
             Nonius
             a
             Centurion
             freely
             reproving
             them
             ,
             and
             representing
             to
             them
             the
             respect
             they
             oughtto
             their
             General
             ,
             who
             made
             them
             not
             wait
             out
             of
             any
             pride
             or
             scorn
             ,
             but
             because
             he
             was
             sick
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             rail
             at
             him
             ,
             and
             call
             him
             flatterer
             ,
             and
             by
             degrees
             their
             fury
             increasing
             ,
             proceded
             to
             affront
             and
             throw
             stones
             as
             him
             .
             He
             thereupon
             fled
             ,
             they
             pursued
             him
             ,
             he
             threw
             himself
             into
             the
             River
             to
             make
             his
             escape
             ,
             but
             there
             they
             killed
             him
             ,
             and
             drawing
             his
             Body
             out
             of
             the
             Water
             ,
             brought
             it
             and
             layd
             it
             in
             the
             way
             by
             which
             Caesar
             was
             to
             pass
             .
             His
             Friends
             hereupon
             counselled
             him
             not
             to
             go
             and
             expose
             himself
             to
             these
             Bedlams
             ,
             but
             lest
             absence
             might
             more
             increase
             their
             fury
             ,
             he
             went
             ,
             and
             seeing
             
             Nonius's
             Body
             ,
             turned
             off
             by
             another
             way
             .
             There
             as
             if
             this
             had
             been
             the
             crime
             only
             of
             some
             particular
             Men
             ,
             he
             exhorted
             them
             for
             the
             future
             to
             spare
             one
             another
             ,
             made
             division
             of
             their
             Lands
             ,
             permitted
             those
             had
             done
             good
             service
             
             to
             demand
             the
             usual
             rewards
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             likewise
             even
             against
             his
             own
             judgment
             ,
             to
             many
             that
             were
             unworthy
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             the
             multitude
             admiring
             his
             gravity
             ,
             began
             to
             repent
             and
             be
             ashamed
             ,
             and
             withal
             to
             demand
             that
             those
             guilty
             of
             
             Nonius's
             death
             might
             be
             punished
             ,
             upon
             which
             he
             told
             them
             he
             knew
             them
             well
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             was
             content
             with
             their
             confession
             and
             repentance
             ,
             and
             would
             remit
             the
             punishment
             .
             Thus
             having
             obtained
             not
             only
             pardon
             for
             their
             fault
             ,
             but
             likewise
             gifts
             and
             rewards
             ,
             they
             all
             upon
             a
             sudden
             changed
             their
             anger
             into
             applause
             and
             acclamations
             .
             These
             two
             examples
             chosen
             among
             many
             others
             make
             it
             evidently
             appear
             how
             difficult
             it
             is
             ,
             to
             govern
             in
             such
             times
             as
             those
             the
             spirits
             of
             the
             Soldiery
             ,
             which
             is
             occasioned
             when
             Generals
             are
             not
             commissioned
             to
             the
             Command
             of
             their
             Armies
             by
             lawful
             Authority
             and
             Nomination
             as
             ordinarily
             happens
             in
             Civil
             Wats
             ,
             and
             when
             Armies
             are
             not
             raised
             according
             to
             ancient
             custom
             ,
             for
             the
             service
             of
             their
             Country
             .
             And
             in
             reality
             all
             those
             People
             bore
             not
             Arms
             for
             the
             Roman
             People
             ,
             b●t
             for
             those
             that
             had
             set
             them
             on
             foot
             ,
             not
             by
             order
             of
             War
             ,
             but
             by
             private
             promises
             ,
             not
             against
             the
             Enemies
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             but
             to
             satisfie
             particular
             animosities
             ,
             not
             against
             Strangers
             ,
             but
             against
             Citizens
             their
             Equals
             in
             Birth
             and
             Dignity
             :
             all
             these
             things
             ruined
             Military
             Discipline
             .
             The
             Soldiers
             conceited
             not
             they
             made
             War
             ,
             but
             did
             service
             to
             particular
             persons
             that
             would
             oblige
             them
             ,
             and
             from
             whom
             they
             hoped
             for
             acknowledgments
             ,
             and
             the
             Commanders
             made
             use
             of
             them
             as
             they
             had
             occasion
             for
             their
             own
             advantage
             .
             And
             whereas
             the
             ancient
             Romans
             never
             pardoned
             any
             Runaways
             ,
             they
             now
             gave
             them
             rewards
             ;
             for
             the
             Pleas
             were
             equally
             specious
             ,
             each
             party
             deeming
             the
             other
             Enemy
             to
             the
             State
             ,
             the
             Leaders
             themselves
             making
             the
             same
             pretence
             ,
             and
             all
             saying
             they
             had
             no
             other
             end
             than
             the
             service
             of
             their
             Country
             .
             Thus
             the
             Soldiers
             were
             his
             ,
             gave
             most
             ;
             as
             well
             as
             whole
             Armies
             and
             many
             illustrious
             persons
             ,
             thought
             they
             did
             not
             deserve
             the
             name
             of
             Run-aways
             ,
             which
             things
             caused
             often
             shifting
             of
             sides
             ;
             for
             on
             what
             ever
             party
             they
             ranged
             themselves
             ,
             they
             still
             served
             their
             Country
             :
             wherefore
             the
             Generals
             that
             were
             sensible
             of
             this
             ,
             were
             fain
             to
             wink
             at
             many
             things
             ,
             and
             confided
             not
             so
             much
             in
             the
             fidelty
             of
             their
             Soldiers
             ,
             or
             the
             authority
             of
             the
             Laws
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             power
             of
             their
             Largesses
             ,
             so
             ordinary
             were
             tumults
             and
             mutinies
             now
             in
             Armies
             .
          
           
             
             Mean
             while
             Rome
             was
             distressed
             for
             want
             of
             Provisions
             ;
             for
             Pompey
             hindred
             the
             bringing
             any
             by
             Sea
             ,
             and
             in
             Italy
             they
             had
             almost
             given
             over
             Husbandry
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             continual
             Wars
             ,
             and
             that
             little
             Corn
             there
             was
             the
             Armies
             consumed
             .
             There
             were
             likewise
             committed
             in
             the
             Cities
             many
             Robberies
             and
             Violences
             by
             night
             ,
             after
             which
             no
             inquest
             was
             made
             ,
             because
             they
             layd
             all
             upon
             the
             Soldiers
             ;
             wherefore
             the
             People
             shut
             up
             their
             Shops
             ,
             and
             drove
             away
             the
             Magistrates
             ,
             as
             standing
             no
             more
             in
             need
             of
             Officers
             or
             Artificers
             in
             a
             miserable
             City
             ,
             where
             all
             things
             were
             exposed
             to
             Robbery
             and
             Plunder
             :
             Lucius
             a
             Lover
             of
             the
             publick
             wellfare
             ,
             and
             Enemy
             to
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Triumvirate
             ,
             which
             seemed
             to
             last
             beyond
             the
             time
             prescribed
             by
             its
             establishment
             ,
             had
             often
             sharp
             words
             with
             Caesar
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             old
             Proprietors
             of
             Lands
             came
             to
             complain
             to
             the
             Magistrates
             of
             the
             oppression
             of
             the
             Soldiery
             ,
             he
             alone
             would
             hear
             their
             complaints
             ,
             and
             promise
             them
             his
             protection
             ,
             and
             they
             on
             the
             other
             side
             engaged
             themselves
             to
             serve
             him
             in
             what
             ever
             he
             would
             employ
             them
             .
             This
             gave
             occasion
             to
             
             Anthony's
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             to
             Caesar
             himself
             ,
             to
             reproach
             him
             that
             he
             busied
             himself
             against
             his
             Brother
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             advice
             to
             Fulvia
             to
             have
             a
             care
             of
             kindling
             an
             unseasonable
             War.
             Notwithstanding
             which
             Manius
             maliciously
             
             cunning
             ,
             having
             buzzed
             in
             her
             ears
             ,
             that
             as
             long
             as
             Italy
             was
             in
             peace
             her
             Husband
             would
             stay
             with
             Cleopatra
             ,
             but
             if
             once
             there
             were
             War
             would
             presently
             come
             away
             ,
             she
             suffered
             her self
             to
             be
             perswaded
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             her
             womanly
             passion
             obliged
             Lucius
             to
             seek
             some
             occasion
             of
             a
             Rupture
             .
             To
             which
             effect
             Caesar
             being
             gone
             to
             settle
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Colonies
             ,
             she
             sent
             along
             
             Anthony's
             Children
             together
             with
             Lucius
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             not
             be
             thought
             he
             alone
             had
             the
             authority
             .
             And
             he
             happening
             to
             command
             some
             part
             of
             his
             Cavalry
             to
             march
             speedily
             to
             the
             Sea
             Coast
             of
             the
             Brutians
             ,
             lest
             Pompey
             should
             plunder
             them
             ,
             Lucius
             either
             fearing
             or
             dissembling
             that
             he
             was
             afraid
             these
             Horse
             were
             drawn
             off
             against
             him
             and
             his
             Nephews
             ,
             fled
             forthwith
             to
             
             Anthony's
             Colonies
             ,
             desiring
             of
             them
             Guards
             for
             his
             security
             ,
             accusing
             Caesar
             of
             infidelity
             towards
             their
             General
             :
             Caesar
             on
             the
             contrary
             sent
             to
             tell
             them
             that
             there
             was
             no
             shadow
             of
             change
             in
             the
             Friendship
             betwixt
             them
             and
             Anthony
             ,
             but
             that
             Lucius
             sought
             a
             pretence
             to
             make
             them
             arm
             against
             each
             other
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             an
             Enemy
             to
             the
             Triumvirate
             in
             the
             maintenance
             of
             whose
             power
             the
             Soldiery
             were
             to
             be
             concerned
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             not
             be
             driven
             from
             their
             Colonies
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             his
             Horse
             they
             were
             still
             in
             the
             Country
             of
             the
             Brutians
             executing
             his
             orders
             .
             The
             principal
             Officers
             of
             
             Anthony's
             Army
             understanding
             well
             all
             these
             things
             met
             together
             at
             Theana
             with
             Caesar
             ,
             where
             a
             Treaty
             was
             made
             on
             these
             conditions
             :
             That
             the
             Triumvirs
             should
             not
             disturb
             the
             Consuls
             in
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ;
             that
             they
             should
             give
             Lands
             only
             to
             those
             had
             served
             at
             Philippi
             :
             that
             
             Anthony's
             Forces
             in
             Italy
             should
             as
             well
             as
             
             Caesar's
             have
             a
             share
             of
             the
             Proscripts
             Money
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             produce
             of
             the
             sale
             lately
             made
             of
             their
             Goods
             :
             that
             for
             the
             future
             no
             one
             should
             constrain
             them
             to
             serve
             out
             of
             Italy
             ,
             except
             two
             Legions
             which
             Caesar
             might
             employ
             in
             the
             Expedition
             against
             Pompey
             :
             that
             those
             Caesar
             should
             send
             to
             Spain
             might
             pass
             the
             Alpes
             without
             being
             impeded
             by
             
               Asinius
               Pollio
            
             ,
             and
             that
             Lucius
             satisfied
             with
             these
             conditions
             should
             dismiss
             his
             Guards
             ,
             and
             follow
             the
             functions
             of
             his
             authority
             with
             all
             security
             .
             These
             Articles
             being
             agreed
             upon
             by
             the
             Officers
             of
             
             Anthony's
             Army
             ,
             there
             were
             but
             two
             of
             them
             executed
             ,
             and
             Salvidienus
             passed
             the
             Alpes
             in
             spite
             of
             those
             would
             have
             hindred
             him
             :
             insomuch
             that
             the
             performance
             of
             the
             rest
             being
             delayed
             ,
             Lucius
             retired
             to
             Praeneste
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             having
             no
             Guards
             ,
             he
             was
             afraid
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             who
             was
             always
             accompanied
             with
             Soldiers
             ,
             because
             of
             his
             quality
             of
             Triumvir
             .
             Fulvia
             likewise
             fled
             for
             refuge
             to
             Lepidus
             ,
             out
             of
             fear
             ,
             as
             she
             said
             ,
             for
             her
             Children
             ,
             and
             she
             had
             a
             better
             opinion
             of
             him
             than
             of
             Caesar
             .
             However
             it
             were
             ,
             both
             one
             and
             the
             other
             wrote
             to
             Anthony
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             their
             Friends
             who
             could
             lay
             open
             all
             the
             Affair
             carried
             the
             Letters
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             could
             not
             find
             the
             Copies
             ,
             though
             I
             have
             made
             a
             curious
             search
             .
             Things
             standing
             in
             this
             posture
             ,
             the
             principal
             Officers
             of
             both
             Armies
             met
             together
             to
             terminate
             the
             differences
             yet
             between
             their
             Generals
             by
             an
             equitable
             judgment
             ,
             resolved
             to
             force
             to
             a
             compliance
             those
             that
             would
             not
             submit
             ,
             and
             they
             invited
             Lucius
             his
             Friends
             to
             joyn
             with
             them
             ;
             upon
             their
             refusal
             ,
             Caesar
             to
             render
             them
             odious
             ,
             began
             to
             vent
             his
             complaints
             in
             all
             places
             as
             well
             to
             the
             Officers
             of
             the
             Armies
             ,
             as
             the
             principal
             Citizens
             ,
             which
             occasioned
             a
             great
             many
             persons
             to
             go
             from
             the
             City
             to
             Lucius
             ,
             to
             beseech
             him
             to
             have
             compassion
             of
             Italy
             ,
             almost
             ruined
             by
             Civil
             Wars
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             choice
             of
             some
             ,
             who
             ,
             with
             them
             ,
             or
             with
             the
             Officers
             might
             endeavour
             an
             accommodation
             .
             Lucius
             had
             both
             a
             respect
             for
             them
             and
             the
             matter
             whereof
             they
             spoke
             .
             But
             Manius
             answered
             fiercely
             ,
             that
             whilst
             Anthony
             amused
             himself
             to
             raise
             Money
             among
             Strangers
             ,
             Caesar
             by
             his
             cringing
             and
             flexibility
             secured
             to
             himself
             all
             the
             Militia
             ,
             and
             all
             
             the
             strong
             places
             of
             Italy
             .
             That
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             to
             the
             damage
             of
             Anthony
             ,
             to
             whom
             Gaul
             appertained
             ,
             he
             had
             enfranchised
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             instead
             of
             ●ighteen
             Cities
             designed
             to
             reward
             the
             Veterans
             ,
             he
             had
             granted
             them
             almost
             all
             Italy
             ,
             and
             that
             whereas
             Lands
             were
             due
             only
             to
             twenty
             eight
             Legions
             that
             had
             served
             ,
             he
             had
             given
             to
             four
             and
             thirty
             ;
             that
             he
             had
             taken
             Money
             out
             of
             the
             Temples
             ,
             which
             had
             never
             before
             been
             done
             whatever
             Famine
             were
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             that
             on
             pretence
             of
             a
             War
             against
             Pompey
             ,
             but
             indeed
             to
             gain
             himself
             Soldiers
             to
             employ
             against
             Anthony
             :
             besides
             he
             had
             appraised
             the
             Proscripts
             Goods
             at
             such
             low
             rates
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             rather
             giving
             than
             selling
             them
             :
             wherefore
             if
             he
             really
             desired
             peace
             ,
             he
             ought
             first
             to
             give
             an
             account
             of
             what
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             and
             do
             nothing
             for
             the
             future
             but
             what
             should
             be
             resolved
             upon
             common
             deliberation
             .
             Thus
             Manius
             by
             this
             arrogant
             answer
             would
             have
             had
             Caesar
             no
             more
             to
             have
             the
             arbitrement
             of
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             agreement
             made
             between
             him
             and
             Anthony
             (
             by
             which
             each
             had
             an
             absolute
             power
             in
             things
             whereof
             he
             took
             charge
             ,
             and
             what
             one
             did
             the
             other
             was
             to
             approve
             )
             should
             be
             utterly
             void
             .
             Wherefore
             Caesar
             seeing
             they
             were
             absolutely
             determined
             for
             War
             ,
             began
             to
             prepare
             likewise
             .
             Two
             Legions
             that
             were
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Ancona
             having
             advice
             hereof
             ,
             they
             having
             formerly
             belonged
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             since
             to
             Anthony
             ,
             and
             having
             still
             respect
             for
             both
             ,
             sent
             Deputies
             to
             Rome
             to
             entreat
             them
             to
             consent
             to
             an
             Accommodation
             :
             whereupon
             Caesar
             answering
             that
             he
             had
             no
             design
             against
             Anthony
             ,
             but
             that
             Lucius
             would
             make
             War
             upon
             him
             ,
             the
             Deputies
             and
             Officers
             of
             
             Anthony's
             Forces
             joyned
             together
             ,
             deputed
             some
             to
             Lucius
             ,
             to
             perswade
             him
             to
             admit
             of
             a
             determination
             of
             the
             Differences
             between
             Caesar
             and
             him
             ,
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Justice
             ,
             letting
             him
             know
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             would
             not
             submit
             ,
             they
             would
             take
             the
             matter
             into
             their
             own
             hands
             .
             After
             having
             obtained
             of
             Lucius
             what
             they
             desired
             ,
             the
             City
             of
             Ga●es
             was
             made
             choice
             of
             for
             the
             meeting
             ,
             being
             the
             half
             way
             betwixt
             Rome
             and
             Praeneste
             ,
             where
             Benches
             were
             set
             up
             for
             the
             Judges
             ,
             and
             two
             Tribunals
             ,
             from
             whence
             to
             plead
             Causes
             :
             Caesar
             who
             came
             first
             had
             sent
             some
             Horse
             on
             the
             way
             which
             Lucius
             was
             to
             come
             ,
             to
             discover
             if
             there
             were
             no
             Ambush
             ;
             these
             met
             with
             some
             of
             
             Anthony's
             Horse
             which
             Lucius
             had
             likewise
             sent
             to
             scout
             before
             ,
             and
             flew
             some
             of
             them
             :
             Lucius
             retreated
             thereupon
             for
             fear
             (
             as
             he
             said
             )
             of
             Ambushes
             ,
             and
             never
             afterwards
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             prayers
             of
             
             Anthony's
             Officers
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             assurances
             to
             be
             his
             safe
             conduct
             ,
             would
             return
             ,
             so
             that
             those
             who
             laboured
             for
             Peace
             ,
             not
             succeeding
             ,
             it
             came
             to
             an
             open
             War
             ,
             and
             they
             began
             already
             to
             tear
             one
             another
             in
             pieces
             by
             bloody
             Declarations
             .
             
             Lucius's
             Forces
             were
             composed
             of
             four
             Legions
             he
             had
             raised
             when
             he
             entred
             into
             the
             Consulate
             ,
             besides
             the
             eleven
             Legions
             of
             
             Anthony's
             commanded
             by
             Calenus
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             were
             in
             Italy
             :
             and
             Caesar
             had
             four
             Legions
             at
             Capua
             and
             his
             Pretorian
             Cohorts
             with
             six
             Legions
             Salvidienus
             brought
             him
             from
             Spain
             .
             For
             Money
             ,
             
             Anthony's
             Provinces
             where
             there
             was
             no
             War
             ,
             furnished
             Lucius
             ;
             and
             Caesar
             drew
             from
             all
             his
             except
             Sardinia
             ,
             at
             present
             engaged
             in
             War
             ,
             and
             borrowed
             from
             all
             the
             Temples
             with
             promise
             to
             pay
             the
             interest
             ,
             till
             he
             restored
             it
             to
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             Capitol
             in
             Rome
             ,
             at
             Antium
             ,
             at
             Lavinia
             ,
             at
             the
             *
             Forest
             ,
             and
             at
             Tibur
             ,
             in
             all
             which
             Temples
             there
             are
             to
             this
             day
             store
             of
             consecrated
             Treasure
             .
          
           
             
             Nor
             were
             all
             things
             quiet
             out
             of
             Italy
             ,
             for
             
             Pompey's
             Force
             and
             Reputation
             was
             much
             increased
             by
             the
             Procripts
             ,
             the
             old
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             Colonies
             ,
             and
             even
             by
             this
             breach
             with
             Lucius
             ;
             for
             all
             those
             who
             either
             feared
             their
             own
             safety
             ,
             or
             were
             despoiled
             of
             their
             goods
             ,
             or
             had
             any
             dislike
             to
             
             the
             present
             state
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             flocked
             in
             to
             him
             ;
             besides
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Youth
             ,
             who
             sought
             their
             Fortune
             by
             War
             ,
             and
             thought
             it
             indifferent
             to
             engage
             under
             one
             or
             another
             General
             ,
             since
             they
             were
             all
             Romans
             came
             in
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             judging
             his
             cause
             the
             more
             just
             :
             Besides
             he
             was
             grown
             rich
             with
             Prizes
             taken
             at
             Sea
             ,
             and
             had
             store
             of
             Shipping
             with
             all
             things
             necessary
             ;
             Murcus
             likewise
             had
             brought
             him
             two
             Legions
             with
             fourscore
             Ships
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             coming
             to
             him
             another
             Army
             from
             Cephalonia
             ,
             which
             makes
             some
             think
             that
             if
             he
             had
             now
             invaded
             Italy
             ,
             he
             might
             easily
             have
             become
             Master
             of
             it
             ,
             oppressed
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             ,
             with
             Famine
             ,
             and
             rent
             in
             pieces
             with
             Intestine
             Divisions
             :
             but
             Pompey
             by
             an
             inexcusable
             imprudence
             chose
             rather
             to
             defend
             himself
             ,
             than
             assail
             others
             ,
             which
             proved
             in
             the
             end
             his
             own
             loss
             .
             As
             for
             what
             happened
             in
             
               Africa
               ,
               Sextus
            
             ,
             Lieutenant
             to
             Anthony
             ,
             according
             to
             Lucius
             Command
             ,
             had
             delivered
             up
             his
             Army
             to
             Fagio
             ,
             Caesar's
             Lieutenant
             ,
             afterwards
             having
             received
             Orders
             again
             to
             withdraw
             it
             ;
             upon
             
             Fagio's
             refusal
             to
             return
             it
             ,
             he
             declared
             War
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             having
             raised
             considerable
             Forces
             of
             disbanded
             Soldiers
             and
             Africans
             ,
             with
             such
             assistance
             as
             he
             had
             from
             the
             Kings
             of
             that
             Country
             ,
             goes
             to
             charge
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             cuts
             in
             pieces
             the
             two
             Wings
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             makes
             himself
             Master
             of
             his
             Camp
             ;
             so
             that
             Fagio
             despairing
             ,
             and
             thinking
             he
             was
             betrayed
             ,
             slew
             himself
             .
             Thus
             Sextus
             repossessed
             himself
             of
             both
             the
             Provinces
             of
             Africa
             ,
             and
             Bocchus
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             Moors
             ,
             by
             Lucius
             perswasion
             went
             to
             make
             War
             against
             Carinas
             ,
             who
             commanded
             in
             Spain
             for
             Caesar.
             On
             the
             other
             side
             Aenobarbus
             ,
             with
             seventy
             Ships
             ,
             two
             Legions
             ,
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Archers
             and
             Slingers
             ,
             some
             light
             armed
             Infantry
             ,
             and
             Gladiators
             ,
             cruising
             on
             the
             Ionian
             Sea
             ,
             wasted
             all
             those
             Coasts
             that
             acknowledged
             the
             Triumvirate
             ;
             and
             coming
             nigh
             to
             Brundusium
             ,
             took
             part
             of
             
             Caesar's
             Galley's
             ,
             burnt
             others
             ,
             and
             having
             forced
             the
             Inhabitants
             to
             shut
             themselves
             up
             within
             their
             Wall
             ,
             spoiled
             their
             Country
             .
             Caesar
             sent
             thither
             one
             Legion
             ,
             and
             commanded
             Salvidienus
             to
             hasten
             out
             of
             Spain
             ,
             whilst
             both
             persons
             laboured
             to
             raise
             men
             in
             Italy
             ,
             where
             there
             happened
             some
             fights
             ,
             some
             skirmishes
             ,
             and
             many
             surprises
             .
             The
             people
             had
             a
             far
             greater
             inclination
             for
             
             Lucius's
             ,
             then
             for
             the
             adverse
             party
             ,
             because
             they
             made
             War
             against
             the
             new
             Colonies
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             the
             Cities
             ,
             whose
             Lands
             they
             had
             divided
             to
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             declared
             for
             him
             ;
             but
             likewise
             all
             Italy
             ,
             who
             feared
             the
             like
             oppression
             ;
             so
             those
             that
             Caesar
             had
             sent
             to
             borrow
             the
             consecrated
             Mony
             ,
             being
             driven
             out
             of
             the
             Cities
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             them
             slain
             ,
             the
             Inhabitants
             became
             Masters
             of
             their
             Walls
             ,
             and
             declared
             for
             Lucius
             .
             But
             if
             these
             took
             his
             part
             ,
             the
             new
             Possessors
             of
             Lands
             sided
             with
             Caesar
             ,
             as
             if
             both
             one
             and
             the
             other
             had
             only
             regarded
             their
             proper
             interests
             .
             Affairs
             standing
             thus
             ,
             Caesar
             assembled
             in
             the
             Palace
             the
             Senate
             and
             Roman
             Knights
             ,
             and
             thus
             spoke
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Oration
                     of
                     Caesar.
                     
                  
                   
                     I
                     Know
                     I
                     am
                     contemn'd
                     by
                     Lucius
                     party
                     ,
                     as
                     weak
                     and
                     infirm
                     ;
                     and
                     I
                     know
                     that
                     contempt
                     will
                     increase
                     upon
                     this
                     my
                     conventing
                     you
                     ;
                     but
                     I
                     am
                     yet
                     assured
                     I
                     have
                     a
                     strong
                     and
                     powerful
                     Army
                     ,
                     as
                     well
                     that
                     which
                     Lucius
                     wrongs
                     by
                     detaining
                     from
                     them
                     their
                     due
                     rewards
                     ,
                     as
                     the
                     other
                     which
                     fights
                     under
                     my
                     Command
                     ;
                     nor
                     is
                     there
                     any
                     thing
                     wanting
                     to
                     me
                     ,
                     but
                     good
                     will
                     ,
                     for
                     I
                     cannot
                     easily
                     resolve
                     on
                     a
                     Civil
                     War
                     ,
                     unless
                     constrained
                     ,
                     or
                     desire
                     to
                     engage
                     those
                     Citizens
                     ,
                     
                     remaining
                     to
                     destroy
                     each
                     other
                     ;
                     but
                     especially
                     ,
                     I
                     delight
                     not
                     in
                     a
                     War
                     like
                     this
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     in
                     Thrace
                     or
                     Macedon
                     ,
                     but
                     in
                     the
                     very
                     heart
                     of
                     Italy
                     ,
                     and
                     which
                     must
                     occasion
                     infinite
                     miseries
                     ,
                     though
                     no
                     man
                     were
                     to
                     be
                     slain
                     ,
                     wherefore
                     I
                     have
                     hitherto
                     temporized
                     ,
                     and
                     do
                     now
                     protest
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     neither
                     complain
                     of
                     Anthony
                     ,
                     nor
                     have
                     given
                     him
                     cause
                     to
                     complain
                     of
                     me
                     :
                     'T
                     is
                     your
                     interest
                     ,
                     and
                     you
                     ought
                     to
                     let
                     Lucius
                     and
                     his
                     Counsellors
                     know
                     they
                     are
                     in
                     the
                     wrong
                     ,
                     and
                     let
                     me
                     intreat
                     you
                     to
                     reconcile
                     us
                     together
                     .
                     If
                     they
                     will
                     not
                     believe
                     you
                     ,
                     but
                     continue
                     obstinate
                     ,
                     they
                     shall
                     soon
                     find
                     my
                     delay
                     was
                     an
                     effect
                     of
                     my
                     prudence
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     of
                     my
                     fear
                     ,
                     and
                     you
                     may
                     bear
                     witness
                     for
                     me
                     to
                     Anthony
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     am
                     forced
                     to
                     what
                     I
                     do
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     insolence
                     of
                     Lucius
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             Caesar
             having
             said
             these
             words
             ,
             they
             sent
             forthwith
             to
             Lucius
             to
             Preneste
             ,
             who
             made
             them
             no
             answer
             ,
             but
             that
             blows
             had
             already
             been
             struck
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             and
             that
             Caesar
             deceived
             them
             ,
             having
             already
             sent
             a
             Legion
             to
             Brundusium
             ,
             to
             hinder
             Anthony's
             landing
             ,
             besides
             Manius
             showed
             them
             a
             Letter
             from
             Anthony
             ,
             whether
             true
             or
             forged
             is
             uncertain
             ,
             commanding
             them
             to
             defend
             his
             Authority
             by
             Arms
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             Deputies
             of
             the
             Senate
             demanding
             ,
             if
             any
             had
             invaded
             
             Anthony's
             ;
             for
             if
             so
             they
             would
             make
             them
             do
             reason
             by
             ways
             of
             Justice
             .
             Manius
             thereupon
             proposed
             many
             other
             things
             ,
             so
             they
             went
             away
             without
             doing
             any
             thing
             ;
             yet
             they
             went
             not
             together
             to
             return
             Caesar
             any
             answer
             of
             their
             Legation
             ,
             whether
             they
             had
             given
             him
             an
             account
             of
             it
             privately
             ,
             or
             that
             they
             were
             ashamed
             ,
             or
             for
             some
             other
             reason
             .
          
           
             
             Thus
             War
             being
             declared
             ,
             Caesar
             took
             the
             Field
             ,
             leaving
             Lepidus
             with
             two
             Legions
             for
             guard
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             many
             persons
             of
             quality
             declared
             their
             dislike
             of
             the
             Triumvirs
             ,
             by
             going
             over
             to
             Lucius
             .
             Now
             what
             passed
             most
             considerable
             in
             this
             War
             was
             thus
             :
             Two
             of
             Lucius
             his
             Legions
             quartered
             at
             Alba
             mutined
             ,
             and
             having
             turned
             away
             their
             Officers
             ,
             were
             upon
             the
             very
             point
             of
             revolting
             ,
             when
             both
             Lucius
             and
             Caesar
             were
             upon
             their
             way
             thither
             ;
             Lucius
             got
             there
             first
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             force
             of
             Money
             and
             Promises
             ,
             kept
             them
             in
             their
             Duty
             .
             After
             which
             ,
             as
             Firmius
             brought
             him
             another
             Army
             ,
             Caesar
             fell
             upon
             his
             Rear-guard
             ,
             and
             forced
             Firmius
             to
             an
             Eminence
             ;
             from
             whence
             escaping
             the
             next
             night
             into
             a
             City
             of
             his
             faction
             ,
             called
             
               Sentia
               ;
               Caesar
            
             would
             not
             pursue
             him
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             an
             Ambush
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             morrow
             besieged
             the
             place
             and
             the
             Army
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             Lucius
             having
             a
             design
             upon
             Rome
             ,
             sent
             before
             three
             Regiments
             ,
             who
             with
             wonderful
             diligence
             entred
             the
             City
             privately
             by
             night
             ,
             himself
             followed
             with
             the
             flower
             of
             his
             Horse
             and
             the
             Gladiators
             ,
             and
             was
             received
             by
             Nonius
             ,
             who
             having
             that
             day
             the
             guard
             of
             the
             Gate
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             Soldiers
             submitted
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             Lepidus
             went
             out
             to
             meet
             with
             
               Caesar
               ;
               Lucius
            
             thus
             entred
             the
             City
             ,
             assembled
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             told
             them
             that
             Anthony
             and
             Lepidus
             should
             in
             few
             days
             give
             an
             account
             of
             the
             violences
             committed
             in
             their
             Magistracy
             ,
             and
             that
             Anthony
             was
             disposed
             to
             quit
             that
             unlawful
             power
             ,
             to
             accept
             of
             the
             Consulate
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             a
             Dignity
             established
             by
             their
             Ancestors
             ,
             instead
             of
             a
             tyrannical
             Dominion
             .
             These
             words
             were
             received
             with
             the
             universal
             joy
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             who
             already
             imaginging
             the
             Triumvirate
             abolished
             ,
             made
             acclamations
             to
             Lucius
             ,
             giving
             him
             the
             Title
             of
             Emperour
             .
             Soon
             after
             he
             left
             the
             City
             to
             march
             against
             Caesar
             ,
             passing
             by
             his
             Brother's
             Colonies
             ,
             where
             he
             raised
             another
             Body
             of
             an
             Army
             ,
             and
             fortified
             all
             the
             Cities
             he
             found
             affectionate
             to
             his
             Party
             :
             but
             
               Barbarius
               ▪
            
             Questor
             to
             Anthony
             being
             returned
             upon
             some
             
             difference
             he
             had
             with
             his
             General
             ,
             told
             all
             Men
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             mightily
             incensed
             against
             those
             made
             War
             upon
             Caesar
             ,
             to
             the
             ruine
             of
             their
             common
             power
             ,
             which
             made
             many
             that
             discovered
             not
             
             Barbarius's
             deceit
             ,
             desert
             Lucius
             ,
             and
             joyn
             with
             
               Caesar.
               Lucius
            
             then
             marched
             to
             meet
             with
             Salvidienus
             ,
             who
             was
             coming
             with
             an
             Army
             of
             Gauls
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             followed
             in
             the
             rear
             by
             Asinius
             and
             Ventidius
             ,
             two
             of
             
             Anthony's
             Lieutenants
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             could
             not
             well
             pass
             farther
             ,
             when
             Agrippa
             ,
             one
             of
             Caesar's
             best
             Friends
             ,
             fearing
             lest
             Salvidienus
             should
             be
             inclosed
             ,
             went
             and
             seised
             upon
             *
             Insubria
             ,
             from
             whence
             Lucius
             drew
             great
             Succors
             ,
             thinking
             thereby
             to
             oblige
             Lucius
             to
             turn
             his
             Arms
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             quit
             his
             design
             upon
             Salvidienus
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             fail
             to
             follow
             him
             in
             the
             rear
             ,
             nor
             was
             he
             deceived
             in
             his
             imagination
             :
             Lucius
             therefore
             frustrated
             in
             his
             hopes
             ,
             would
             willingly
             have
             joyned
             with
             Asinius
             and
             Ventidius
             ,
             but
             Agrippa
             and
             Salvidienus
             lying
             on
             each
             side
             him
             ,
             sorely
             annoyed
             him
             ,
             and
             had
             given
             good
             order
             for
             guarding
             the
             Straits
             ;
             when
             he
             saw
             himself
             engaged
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             not
             daring
             to
             venture
             a
             Battel
             ,
             he
             retired
             night
             to
             Perugia
             a
             strong
             City
             ,
             where
             he
             encamped
             ,
             staying
             for
             
               Ventidius
               ▪
               Agrippa
               ,
               Salvidienus
            
             and
             Caesar
             himself
             coming
             in
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             with
             the
             three
             Armies
             there
             besieged
             him
             ,
             Caesar
             having
             speedily
             drawn
             together
             all
             his
             Forces
             ,
             that
             Lucius
             who
             was
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             War
             might
             not
             escape
             him
             .
             He
             sent
             likewise
             some
             Forces
             towards
             Asinius
             and
             Ventidius
             to
             retard
             their
             march
             ,
             though
             they
             made
             no
             great
             haste
             ,
             for
             they
             approved
             not
             of
             this
             War
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             well
             know
             
             Anthony's
             mind
             ;
             besides
             there
             was
             jealousie
             between
             them
             ,
             and
             being
             of
             equal
             Dignity
             each
             was
             ambitious
             of
             the
             sole
             Command
             of
             the
             Army
             .
             Mean
             while
             ,
             Lucius
             thus
             besieged
             durst
             not
             hazard
             a
             Battel
             ,
             being
             the
             weaker
             both
             in
             number
             and
             quality
             of
             Soldiers
             ,
             his
             Army
             consisting
             for
             the
             most
             part
             of
             new
             raised
             Forces
             ,
             nor
             durst
             he
             take
             the
             Field
             ,
             or
             adventure
             a
             Retreat
             ,
             being
             on
             all
             sides
             so
             belayd
             ;
             wherefore
             he
             sent
             Manius
             to
             Ventidius
             and
             Asinius
             to
             hasten
             them
             to
             come
             to
             his
             relief
             ,
             and
             gave
             order
             to
             Titinnius
             to
             go
             with
             four
             thousand
             Horse
             to
             waste
             the
             Country
             under
             
             Caesar's
             protection
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             oblige
             him
             to
             raise
             his
             Siege
             ,
             whilst
             he
             shut
             himself
             up
             in
             Perugia
             ,
             resolved
             if
             he
             were
             forced
             to
             it
             to
             spend
             the
             Winter
             there
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             so
             much
             time
             till
             Ventidius
             came
             up
             to
             him
             with
             the
             other
             Army
             ,
             but
             Caesar
             presently
             set
             his
             Men
             to
             work
             on
             the
             Circumvallation
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             make
             six
             and
             fifty
             Furlongs
             in
             circuit
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Hills
             ,
             among
             which
             the
             City
             is
             seated
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             drew
             two
             Lines
             down
             to
             the
             Tiber
             to
             hinder
             any
             thing
             from
             being
             brought
             to
             the
             City
             .
             Lucius
             on
             his
             part
             caused
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             Hills
             to
             be
             fortified
             with
             Trench
             and
             Palisado
             like
             to
             the
             Circumvallation
             ,
             whilst
             Fulvia
             sent
             fresh
             dispatches
             to
             
               Ventidius
               ,
               Asinius
               ,
               Ateius
            
             and
             Calenus
             to
             hasten
             them
             with
             all
             speed
             to
             his
             relief
             ,
             and
             withal
             raised
             a
             new
             Army
             ,
             which
             she
             sent
             to
             him
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             Plancus
             ,
             who
             meeting
             with
             one
             of
             
             Caesar's
             Legions
             on
             their
             March
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             cut
             them
             in
             pieces
             .
             As
             for
             Ventidius
             and
             Asinius
             doubtful
             of
             
             Anthony's
             mind
             they
             temporized
             ,
             and
             yet
             pressed
             to
             it
             by
             Fulvia
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             march
             on
             and
             to
             come
             to
             disengage
             
               Lucius
               ,
               Caesar
            
             together
             with
             Agrippa
             presently
             set
             forward
             to
             meet
             them
             ,
             after
             having
             placed
             a
             very
             good
             Guard
             before
             Perugia
             ,
             but
             they
             not
             being
             able
             to
             joyn
             Plancus
             ,
             or
             put
             themselves
             into
             a
             condition
             to
             ●ight
             ,
             retired
             one
             to
             Ravenna
             ,
             the
             other
             to
             Rimini
             ,
             and
             Plancus
             to
             Spoleto
             ;
             and
             Caesar
             having
             left
             a
             part
             of
             his
             Forces
             to
             hinder
             their
             conjunction
             ,
             returned
             to
             the
             Siege
             at
             Perugia
             .
             There
             he
             with
             all
             possible
             diligence
             caused
             to
             be
             made
             a
             double
             Ditch
             of
             thirty
             Foot
             wide
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             deep
             ,
             on
             which
             he
             raised
             a
             Rampire
             ,
             with
             fifteen
             hundred
             Towers
             of
             Wood
             ,
             sixty
             Feet
             distant
             one
             from
             the
             other
             ,
             with
             store
             of
             Redoubts
             ,
             and
             
             all
             things
             necessary
             for
             defence
             as
             well
             against
             the
             Besieged
             ,
             as
             those
             that
             would
             force
             his
             Lines
             ;
             this
             was
             not
             done
             without
             frequent
             Sallies
             ,
             and
             many
             Engagements
             ,
             wherein
             
             Caesar's
             Light-armed
             Foot
             did
             wonders
             in
             lancing
             their
             Javelings
             ;
             but
             when
             
             Lucius's
             Gladiators
             could
             come
             to
             a
             close
             Fight
             with
             them
             ,
             they
             made
             a
             great
             slaughter
             .
             The
             work
             being
             brought
             to
             perfection
             ,
             the
             Besieged
             began
             to
             be
             afflicted
             with
             Famine
             ,
             which
             augmented
             from
             day
             to
             day
             ,
             for
             neither
             Lucius
             nor
             the
             Inhabitants
             had
             made
             any
             Provision
             of
             Victuals
             ,
             which
             coming
             to
             
             Caesar's
             knowledge
             ,
             he
             caused
             the
             Lines
             to
             be
             guarded
             with
             double
             care
             and
             diligence
             .
             Now
             on
             the
             Eve
             of
             New-years-day
             ,
             being
             a
             solemn
             Festival
             ,
             Lucius
             ,
             imagining
             they
             would
             not
             have
             so
             much
             care
             of
             the
             Watch
             as
             ordinarily
             ,
             went
             and
             stormed
             the
             Gate
             of
             their
             Trenches
             ,
             believing
             ,
             that
             by
             opening
             this
             passage
             ,
             he
             might
             gain
             an
             entrance
             into
             the
             City
             for
             those
             other
             Forces
             he
             had
             in
             divers
             Quarters
             ,
             But
             the
             Legion
             then
             upon
             the
             Guard
             presently
             running
             in
             ,
             and
             Caesar
             himself
             with
             the
             Pretorian
             Cohorts
             ,
             Lucius
             after
             a
             long
             Fight
             resolutely
             maintained
             ,
             was
             forced
             to
             a
             Retreat
             :
             and
             this
             happened
             at
             the
             same
             time
             that
             at
             Rome
             ,
             where
             they
             had
             layed
             in
             stores
             of
             Corn
             for
             Provision
             for
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             the
             People
             detesting
             both
             the
             Wars
             and
             the
             Victories
             ,
             ran
             to
             all
             the
             Magazines
             ,
             and
             pillaged
             them
             of
             all
             the
             Corn.
             After
             this
             Ventidius
             and
             those
             with
             him
             judging
             it
             shameful
             for
             them
             not
             to
             relieve
             Lucius
             ,
             perishing
             with
             Famine
             ,
             set
             forward
             to
             their
             assistance
             ,
             and
             at
             first
             over-run
             those
             Forces
             which
             Caesar
             had
             left
             to
             oppose
             their
             Designs
             ,
             but
             Agrippa
             and
             Salvidienus
             coming
             in
             with
             a
             greater
             power
             ,
             they
             were
             fearful
             of
             being
             surrounded
             ,
             and
             so
             turned
             off
             to
             Fulcinia
             ,
             a
             little
             City
             about
             one
             hundred
             and
             sixty
             Furlongs
             from
             Perugia
             ,
             where
             Agrippa
             having
             besieged
             them
             ,
             they
             gave
             Lucius
             notice
             of
             there
             being
             there
             ,
             by
             great
             Fires
             which
             they
             kindled
             in
             the
             Night
             time
             ,
             Ventidius
             and
             Asinius
             were
             of
             the
             mind
             to
             sally
             out
             and
             fight
             :
             Plancus
             on
             the
             contrary
             said
             they
             had
             better
             stay
             a
             while
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             engaging
             themselves
             between
             Agrippa
             and
             Caesar
             ;
             so
             the
             Besieged
             in
             Perugia
             ,
             who
             had
             rejoyced
             at
             the
             first
             sight
             of
             the
             Fires
             ,
             seeing
             their
             Companions
             came
             not
             ,
             imagined
             they
             had
             met
             with
             some
             obstacle
             ,
             but
             when
             the
             Fires
             were
             quite
             extinct
             ,
             then
             they
             believed
             them
             absolutely
             defeated
             ;
             whereupon
             Lucius
             oppressed
             with
             Famine
             ,
             would
             once
             more
             attempt
             an
             Assault
             by
             night
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             first
             Watch
             till
             it
             was
             light
             did
             all
             he
             could
             to
             force
             the
             Lines
             ,
             but
             being
             every
             where
             repulsed
             ,
             he
             retreated
             into
             Perugia
             ,
             where
             having
             taken
             an
             exact
             account
             of
             the
             Provision
             remaining
             ,
             he
             forbade
             giving
             any
             to
             the
             Slaves
             ,
             whom
             yet
             he
             set
             Guards
             over
             ;
             lest
             flying
             to
             the
             Enemy
             they
             should
             betray
             the
             extremities
             of
             the
             Garrison
             ;
             so
             that
             whole
             Troops
             of
             those
             poor
             wretches
             might
             be
             seen
             walk
             staggering
             through
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             as
             far
             as
             the
             Rampire
             ,
             eating
             Grass
             ,
             or
             green
             Leaves
             ,
             or
             whatsoever
             they
             could
             find
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             were
             dead
             ,
             Lucius
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             interred
             very
             deep
             ,
             lest
             if
             he
             should
             have
             burnt
             them
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             should
             have
             knowledge
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             letting
             them
             lie
             ,
             they
             should
             putresie
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             corrupt
             stench
             engender
             the
             Plague
             .
             But
             when
             there
             appeared
             no
             end
             either
             of
             Famine
             of
             Funerals
             ,
             the
             Soldiers
             quite
             wearied
             out
             ,
             desired
             Lucius
             they
             might
             once
             more
             attempt
             the
             Enemies
             Trenches
             ,
             promising
             themselves
             this
             time
             to
             carry
             them
             ,
             he
             approved
             their
             resolution
             ,
             and
             told
             them
             :
             
               In
               our
               last
               Assault
               we
               fought
               not
               so
               stoutly
               as
               the
               present
               occasion
               and
               our
               n●●ssity
               did
               require
               :
               now
               we
               have
               no
               other
               way
               but
               either
               to
               yield
               ,
               or
               if
               that
               seem
               worse
               then
               dying
               ,
               to
               sight
               it
               out
               to
               the
               death
               .
            
             All
             of
             them
             courageously
             accepting
             of
             these
             conditions
             ,
             they
             besought
             him
             to
             lead
             them
             on
             in
             open
             day
             ,
             that
             if
             there
             were
             any
             Cowards
             among
             them
             the
             night
             might
             not
             keep
             them
             from
             being
             known
             .
             Lucius
             made
             his
             Sally
             about
             break
             of
             
             day
             with
             a
             great
             quantity
             of
             Iron
             Instruments
             ,
             many
             kind
             of
             Ladders
             ,
             Tools
             of
             all
             sorts
             to
             fill
             up
             the
             Trenches
             ,
             with
             portable
             Towers
             to
             lay
             Bridges
             over
             to
             the
             Walls
             ,
             all
             kind
             of
             missile
             Arms
             ,
             with
             Stones
             and
             Bundles
             of
             Osiers
             or
             Wattles
             to
             throw
             upon
             the
             Stakes
             .
             They
             then
             began
             the
             Assault
             with
             such
             fury
             ,
             that
             they
             presently
             filled
             up
             the
             Ditch
             ,
             passed
             the
             Palisade
             ,
             and
             gained
             the
             Foot
             of
             the
             Wall
             ,
             which
             some
             laboured
             to
             undermine
             ,
             and
             others
             brought
             Ladders
             to
             scale
             ,
             others
             drew
             close
             up
             their
             Towers
             with
             a
             wonderful
             contempt
             of
             their
             lives
             ,
             though
             there
             fell
             upon
             them
             Showers
             of
             Stones
             ,
             of
             Darts
             ,
             and
             of
             Leaden
             Bullets
             .
             They
             assaulted
             the
             Lines
             in
             several
             places
             at
             once
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Enemy
             distracted
             ,
             could
             not
             so
             vigorously
             apply
             themselves
             to
             the
             defence
             of
             all
             :
             whereby
             it
             happened
             in
             one
             Place
             
             Lucius's
             Men
             having
             brought
             up
             a
             Tower
             ,
             had
             cast
             their
             Planks
             upon
             the
             Wall
             ,
             where
             ,
             though
             fighting
             in
             extreme
             danger
             ,
             as
             being
             galled
             both
             in
             Front
             and
             Flank
             by
             the
             Enemies
             missile
             Arms
             ,
             they
             at
             length
             forced
             their
             way
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             them
             gained
             the
             Wall
             ,
             followed
             pell
             mell
             by
             others
             ;
             and
             possibly
             their
             despair
             had
             met
             with
             a
             happy
             success
             ,
             if
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             knowing
             there
             were
             not
             many
             of
             these
             Machines
             ,
             had
             not
             opposed
             the
             most
             valiant
             of
             
             Caesar's
             Soldiers
             ,
             to
             these
             weak
             and
             tired
             Men
             ,
             who
             soon
             tumbled
             them
             down
             the
             Walls
             ,
             and
             having
             broken
             in
             pieces
             their
             Machine
             with
             contempt
             ,
             wounded
             them
             from
             above
             ▪
             yet
             with
             broken
             Arms
             and
             wounded
             Bodies
             ,
             their
             very
             voices
             almost
             failing
             them
             ,
             they
             still
             resolutely
             stood
             to
             it
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             saw
             the
             Bodies
             of
             those
             who
             had
             been
             slain
             upon
             the
             Wall
             stripped
             and
             thrown
             after
             them
             ,
             the
             contumely
             seemed
             unsufferable
             ,
             and
             they
             stood
             like
             Men
             struck
             dumb
             ,
             or
             like
             Wrestlers
             at
             the
             Gymnick
             Games
             that
             would
             breath
             themselves
             a
             while
             :
             so
             that
             Lucius
             seeing
             them
             in
             this
             condition
             ,
             took
             compassion
             on
             them
             ,
             and
             sounded
             a
             Retreat
             .
             However
             ,
             when
             
             Caesar's
             Soldiers
             ,
             joyful
             for
             their
             success
             ,
             made
             a
             great
             noise
             with
             their
             Arms
             as
             a
             mark
             of
             Victory
             ,
             they
             reentred
             with
             fury
             ,
             and
             bringing
             out
             Ladders
             (
             for
             they
             had
             no
             more
             Towers
             )
             in
             a
             desperate
             mood
             attempted
             to
             scale
             the
             Wall
             ,
             but
             all
             in
             vain
             ,
             and
             indeed
             it
             was
             impossible
             ;
             wherefore
             Lucius
             running
             about
             to
             all
             places
             ,
             besought
             them
             not
             to
             cast
             themselves
             away
             ,
             and
             brought
             them
             off
             weeping
             ,
             and
             much
             against
             their
             wills
             .
             After
             this
             fierce
             Assault
             ,
             Caesar
             ,
             to
             prevent
             the
             Enemies
             from
             making
             the
             like
             upon
             his
             Trenches
             ,
             lined
             his
             Walls
             with
             Courts
             of
             Guard
             ,
             giving
             order
             that
             at
             the
             first
             signal
             they
             should
             mount
             the
             Rampire
             ,
             some
             in
             one
             place
             ,
             and
             some
             in
             others
             :
             and
             this
             they
             did
             continually
             ,
             though
             none
             assailed
             them
             ,
             with
             design
             to
             exercise
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             strike
             terrour
             into
             the
             Enemy
             .
          
           
             Mean
             while
             
             Lucius's
             Soldiers
             began
             to
             be
             quite
             out
             of
             heart
             ,
             and
             to
             neglect
             
             their
             Guards
             ,
             as
             it
             often
             happens
             after
             such
             unfortunate
             repulses
             ;
             and
             many
             ,
             not
             only
             of
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             but
             Officers
             went
             and
             submitted
             themselves
             to
             
               Caesar.
               Lucius
            
             himself
             ,
             touched
             with
             pity
             to
             see
             so
             many
             Men
             so
             miserably
             ending
             their
             lives
             ,
             would
             willingly
             have
             consented
             to
             an
             Accommodation
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             had
             with
             him
             some
             particular
             Enemies
             of
             
             Caesar's
             ,
             who
             were
             fearful
             to
             fall
             into
             his
             hands
             ;
             but
             when
             it
             was
             known
             that
             he
             kindly
             received
             the
             very
             Runaways
             ,
             all
             Mens
             minds
             grew
             more
             inclinable
             to
             peace
             ,
             so
             that
             Lucius
             fearing
             ,
             left
             if
             he
             alone
             resisted
             ,
             they
             would
             deliver
             him
             to
             Caesar
             ;
             wherefore
             ,
             seeing
             some
             appearance
             of
             hopes
             ,
             he
             thus
             spoke
             to
             his
             Army
             :
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     The
                     Oration
                     of
                     Lucius
                     to
                     his
                     Army
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     Had
                     a
                     design
                     ,
                     Fellow
                     Soldiers
                     ,
                     to
                     restore
                     my
                     Country
                     to
                     liberty
                     ,
                     seeing
                     the
                     Triumvirate
                     changed
                     into
                     a
                     Tyranny
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     this
                     Authority
                     thought
                     to
                     be
                     only
                     established
                     against
                     Brutus
                     and
                     Cassius
                     ,
                     continued
                     yet
                     after
                     their
                     deaths
                     ;
                     for
                     Lepidus
                     being
                     deprived
                     of
                     his
                     part
                     of
                     the
                     Empire
                     ,
                     whilst
                     Anthony
                     is
                     gathering
                     up
                     Money
                     in
                     the
                     remote
                     Provinces
                     ,
                     this
                     Man
                     who
                     besieges
                     us
                     disposes
                     all
                     things
                     at
                     pleasure
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Roman
                     Laws
                     ,
                     which
                     he
                     makes
                     a
                     mock
                     of
                     ,
                     serve
                     him
                     but
                     for
                     a
                     pretence
                     :
                     but
                     when
                     to
                     remedy
                     this
                     disorder
                     ,
                     and
                     redeem
                     the
                     Common-wealth
                     from
                     Slavery
                     ,
                     I
                     requested
                     that
                     after
                     having
                     given
                     the
                     promised
                     Recompenses
                     to
                     the
                     Soldiery
                     he
                     should
                     lay
                     down
                     the
                     Sovereign
                     Authority
                     ,
                     not
                     obtaining
                     it
                     by
                     request
                     ,
                     I
                     sought
                     to
                     constrain
                     it
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     power
                     invested
                     in
                     me
                     by
                     the
                     quality
                     of
                     Consul
                     ,
                     but
                     he
                     raised
                     a
                     report
                     among
                     the
                     Soldiers
                     that
                     I
                     opposed
                     the
                     Colonies
                     in
                     favour
                     of
                     the
                     ancient
                     possessors
                     :
                     it
                     was
                     a
                     long
                     time
                     ere
                     I
                     knew
                     he
                     slandered
                     me
                     in
                     this
                     manner
                     ;
                     and
                     when
                     it
                     was
                     told
                     me
                     ,
                     I
                     could
                     not
                     believe
                     it
                     ,
                     since
                     I
                     had
                     my self
                     appointed
                     Commissioners
                     to
                     divide
                     the
                     Lands
                     among
                     you
                     :
                     nevertheless
                     the
                     greater
                     part
                     giving
                     ear
                     to
                     this
                     Calumny
                     ,
                     joyned
                     themselves
                     with
                     
                     Caesar's
                     Faction
                     to
                     make
                     War
                     upon
                     us
                     ;
                     but
                     have
                     made
                     War
                     against
                     themselves
                     ,
                     as
                     time
                     will
                     make
                     it
                     appear
                     .
                     For
                     your
                     part
                     I
                     am
                     your
                     witness
                     ,
                     that
                     having
                     adhered
                     to
                     the
                     juster
                     cause
                     you
                     have
                     suffered
                     infinitely
                     ,
                     and
                     at
                     last
                     we
                     are
                     not
                     overcome
                     by
                     our
                     Enemies
                     ,
                     but
                     by
                     Famine
                     ,
                     which
                     has
                     forced
                     our
                     Officers
                     to
                     desert
                     us
                     .
                     True
                     it
                     is
                     ,
                     it
                     would
                     be
                     much
                     for
                     my
                     Glory
                     to
                     fight
                     for
                     my
                     Country
                     ,
                     even
                     to
                     the
                     last
                     extremities
                     ,
                     and
                     my
                     good
                     will
                     would
                     be
                     recompensed
                     with
                     immortal
                     praises
                     ,
                     but
                     I
                     cannot
                     resolve
                     it
                     ,
                     out
                     of
                     my
                     affection
                     to
                     you
                     whose
                     safety
                     I
                     prefer
                     before
                     my
                     own
                     Glory
                     .
                     I
                     will
                     therefore
                     send
                     Deputies
                     to
                     the
                     Conquerour
                     to
                     desire
                     him
                     to
                     deal
                     as
                     he
                     please
                     with
                     me
                     ,
                     so
                     he
                     will
                     but
                     pardon
                     you
                     who
                     are
                     his
                     Fellow
                     Citizens
                     ,
                     and
                     have
                     been
                     his
                     Soldiers
                     ,
                     who
                     have
                     committed
                     no
                     fault
                     in
                     fighting
                     for
                     a
                     cause
                     so
                     apparently
                     just
                     ,
                     and
                     who
                     have
                     not
                     been
                     overcome
                     by
                     Arms
                     ,
                     but
                     by
                     want
                     of
                     Provisions
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             After
             these
             words
             ,
             he
             chose
             three
             out
             of
             the
             principal
             Men
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             sent
             them
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             which
             drew
             tears
             from
             the
             eyes
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             deploring
             either
             their
             own
             ,
             or
             their
             Generals
             condition
             ,
             who
             having
             such
             noble
             and
             generous
             thoughts
             for
             his
             Country
             was
             yet
             reduced
             to
             that
             shameful
             necessity
             .
             The
             three
             Deputies
             represented
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             all
             of
             the
             same
             Country
             ,
             had
             formerly
             fought
             under
             the
             same
             Colours
             ,
             that
             the
             Chief
             of
             both
             Parties
             had
             been
             good
             Friends
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             ought
             to
             imitate
             the
             Generosity
             of
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             who
             were
             haters
             of
             deadly
             dissentions
             ,
             with
             many
             other
             things
             tending
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             .
             Caesar
             who
             well
             knew
             the
             Army
             was
             composed
             of
             Veterans
             and
             new
             raised
             Soldiers
             ,
             cunningly
             answered
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             pardon
             
             Anthony's
             Men
             for
             their
             General
             's
             sake
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             rest
             they
             should
             yield
             upon
             discretion
             .
             This
             he
             spoke
             publickly
             ,
             but
             drawing
             apart
             Furnius
             one
             of
             the
             three
             Deputies
             ,
             he
             gave
             him
             hopes
             of
             a
             general
             pardon
             ,
             excepting
             only
             his
             particular
             Enemies
             ,
             but
             those
             who
             thought
             themselves
             of
             that
             number
             ,
             suspecting
             this
             private
             conference
             between
             Furnius
             and
             Caesar
             was
             to
             their
             prejudice
             ,
             reviled
             him
             at
             his
             return
             ,
             and
             besought
             Lucius
             either
             to
             obtain
             a
             general
             Peace
             ,
             or
             to
             continue
             the
             
             War
             without
             Quarter
             ,
             since
             it
             had
             not
             been
             undertaken
             for
             any
             particular
             animosities
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             Lucius
             moved
             to
             compassion
             for
             persons
             of
             equal
             quality
             with
             himself
             ,
             praised
             their
             resolution
             ,
             and
             promised
             to
             send
             other
             Deputies
             ;
             but
             after
             saying
             he
             could
             find
             no
             Man
             fitter
             for
             that
             Negotiation
             than
             himself
             ,
             he
             went
             without
             a
             Herauld
             ,
             only
             some
             running
             before
             to
             give
             Caesar
             notice
             Lucius
             was
             coming
             .
             Caesar
             presently
             came
             forth
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             were
             in
             sight
             of
             each
             other
             ,
             attended
             by
             their
             Friends
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             Generals
             :
             Lucius
             stopped
             his
             Train
             ,
             and
             taking
             with
             him
             only
             two
             Lictors
             came
             forward
             ,
             thereby
             making
             known
             his
             intention
             :
             Caesar
             having
             observed
             it
             ,
             imitated
             his
             Modesty
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             give
             him
             assurance
             of
             his
             future
             good
             will
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             saw
             Lucius
             advanced
             to
             the
             Trenches
             in
             token
             he
             yielded
             to
             discretion
             ,
             he
             came
             out
             himself
             ,
             that
             Lucius
             might
             still
             be
             at
             freedom
             to
             dispose
             of
             his
             Affairs
             :
             these
             signs
             of
             their
             good
             inclinations
             they
             by
             turns
             gave
             each
             other
             at
             their
             approach
             :
             but
             when
             they
             were
             met
             near
             the
             Trench
             ,
             after
             mutual
             salutations
             ,
             Lucius
             thus
             began
             :
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Speech
                     of
                     Lucius
                     to
                     Caesar.
                     
                  
                   
                     CAesar
                     ,
                     had
                     I
                     made
                     this
                     War
                     with
                     Strangers
                     ,
                     I
                     should
                     have
                     thought
                     it
                     
                     base
                     to
                     have
                     been
                     overcome
                     ,
                     but
                     much
                     baser
                     to
                     have
                     thus
                     yielded
                     my self
                     ,
                     and
                     should
                     soon
                     have
                     found
                     a
                     way
                     to
                     have
                     freed
                     me
                     from
                     that
                     infamy
                     ;
                     but
                     having
                     to
                     deal
                     with
                     a
                     Citizen
                     of
                     my
                     own
                     quality
                     ,
                     and
                     for
                     my
                     Country
                     ,
                     I
                     think
                     it
                     no
                     shame
                     to
                     be
                     vanquished
                     in
                     such
                     a
                     cause
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     such
                     a
                     Man
                     :
                     I
                     say
                     not
                     this
                     that
                     I
                     would
                     refuse
                     to
                     suffer
                     what
                     ever
                     you
                     please
                     (
                     for
                     I
                     come
                     to
                     you
                     without
                     a
                     Herauld
                     )
                     but
                     to
                     obtain
                     pardon
                     for
                     others
                     ,
                     which
                     as
                     it
                     is
                     just
                     ,
                     will
                     be
                     no
                     less
                     profitable
                     to
                     your
                     Affairs
                     ,
                     which
                     to
                     make
                     you
                     the
                     more
                     clearly
                     understand
                     ,
                     I
                     will
                     separate
                     my
                     interest
                     from
                     theirs
                     ,
                     that
                     being
                     fully
                     perswaded
                     I
                     alone
                     am
                     the
                     cause
                     of
                     what
                     has
                     passed
                     ,
                     you
                     may
                     discharge
                     all
                     your
                     anger
                     upon
                     me
                     ;
                     yet
                     think
                     not
                     whatever
                     I
                     say
                     I
                     would
                     have
                     offended
                     you
                     (
                     that
                     would
                     have
                     been
                     unseasonable
                     )
                     only
                     let
                     me
                     speak
                     ,
                     truths
                     cannot
                     be
                     dissembled
                     ,
                     I
                     undertook
                     this
                     War
                     against
                     you
                     ,
                     not
                     to
                     seise
                     the
                     Sovereign
                     Power
                     after
                     your
                     defeat
                     ,
                     but
                     to
                     restore
                     to
                     the
                     Senate
                     the
                     Government
                     of
                     the
                     Common-wealth
                     ,
                     of
                     which
                     the
                     Triumvirate
                     deprived
                     them
                     ,
                     since
                     when
                     you
                     established
                     it
                     ,
                     you
                     confessed
                     your
                     Government
                     not
                     lawful
                     ,
                     but
                     necessary
                     for
                     a
                     time
                     ,
                     so
                     long
                     as
                     Brutus
                     and
                     Cassius
                     ,
                     with
                     whom
                     you
                     could
                     make
                     no
                     peace
                     ,
                     subsisted
                     .
                     After
                     the
                     Heads
                     of
                     that
                     Dissention
                     were
                     dead
                     ,
                     the
                     Remains
                     of
                     their
                     Party
                     (
                     if
                     yet
                     there
                     be
                     any
                     Remains
                     )
                     being
                     still
                     in
                     Arms
                     ,
                     not
                     against
                     the
                     Common-wealth
                     ,
                     but
                     because
                     they
                     feared
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     five
                     years
                     of
                     the
                     Triumvirate
                     being
                     expired
                     ,
                     I
                     demanded
                     the
                     restoration
                     of
                     the
                     Magistrates
                     power
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     ancient
                     order
                     ,
                     preferring
                     the
                     good
                     of
                     my
                     Country
                     before
                     mine
                     own
                     Brother
                     ,
                     because
                     I
                     hoped
                     for
                     his
                     consent
                     at
                     his
                     return
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     the
                     mean
                     time
                     to
                     finish
                     the
                     work
                     whilst
                     I
                     was
                     in
                     authority
                     ;
                     which
                     had
                     it
                     proceeded
                     from
                     you
                     ,
                     you
                     alone
                     had
                     had
                     the
                     Glory
                     of
                     it
                     ;
                     but
                     not
                     being
                     able
                     to
                     perswade
                     you
                     ,
                     I
                     went
                     to
                     the
                     City
                     where
                     I
                     thought
                     I
                     might
                     by
                     force
                     effect
                     it
                     ,
                     being
                     a
                     Citizen
                     of
                     considerable
                     Birth
                     ,
                     and
                     withal
                     Consul
                     .
                     This
                     is
                     the
                     sole
                     cause
                     of
                     this
                     War
                     ,
                     which
                     ought
                     neither
                     to
                     be
                     attributed
                     to
                     my
                     Brother
                     ,
                     nor
                     to
                     Manius
                     ,
                     nor
                     to
                     Fulvia
                     ,
                     nor
                     to
                     the
                     distribution
                     made
                     of
                     Lands
                     to
                     those
                     Soldiers
                     had
                     served
                     at
                     Philippi
                     ,
                     nor
                     to
                     the
                     compassion
                     I
                     might
                     have
                     conceived
                     for
                     those
                     turned
                     out
                     of
                     their
                     Beings
                     ,
                     since
                     I
                     my self
                     sent
                     Commissioners
                     on
                     the
                     places
                     to
                     settle
                     my
                     Brother's
                     Legions
                     in
                     their
                     Colonies
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     drive
                     out
                     the
                     old
                     Proprietors
                     :
                     but
                     it
                     
                     was
                     your
                     invention
                     to
                     throw
                     upon
                     me
                     and
                     the
                     Colonies
                     the
                     cause
                     of
                     the
                     War
                     ,
                     and
                     an
                     artifice
                     by
                     which
                     gaining
                     the
                     hearts
                     of
                     the
                     Veterans
                     you
                     have
                     got
                     the
                     Victory
                     ;
                     for
                     being
                     persuaded
                     I
                     was
                     their
                     Enemy
                     ,
                     they
                     have
                     done
                     all
                     they
                     could
                     against
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     you
                     had
                     reason
                     to
                     make
                     use
                     of
                     this
                     policy
                     ,
                     being
                     in
                     open
                     War
                     with
                     me
                     .
                     Now
                     you
                     have
                     got
                     the
                     Victory
                     ,
                     if
                     you
                     are
                     an
                     Enemy
                     to
                     your
                     Country
                     treat
                     me
                     likewise
                     as
                     an
                     Enemy
                     ;
                     for
                     I
                     had
                     a
                     design
                     to
                     serve
                     it
                     ,
                     if
                     I
                     had
                     not
                     been
                     hindred
                     by
                     want
                     of
                     Provision
                     .
                     These
                     things
                     I
                     speak
                     yielding
                     my self
                     (
                     as
                     I
                     have
                     said
                     )
                     freely
                     up
                     ,
                     to
                     use
                     at
                     your
                     discretion
                     ,
                     and
                     coming
                     alone
                     to
                     you
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     may
                     perceive
                     what
                     thoughts
                     I
                     have
                     heretofore
                     had
                     of
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     what
                     I
                     still
                     preserve
                     .
                     Thus
                     far
                     touching
                     my self
                     :
                     for
                     what
                     concerns
                     my
                     Friends
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     the
                     rest
                     of
                     the
                     Army
                     (
                     if
                     my
                     advice
                     may
                     not
                     be
                     suspected
                     by
                     you
                     )
                     I
                     will
                     give
                     you
                     what
                     shall
                     be
                     for
                     your
                     advantage
                     .
                     Let
                     me
                     counsel
                     you
                     not
                     to
                     use
                     them
                     hardly
                     for
                     any
                     difference
                     between
                     us
                     ,
                     lest
                     ,
                     being
                     still
                     a
                     Man
                     exposed
                     to
                     the
                     reach
                     of
                     Fortune
                     ,
                     you
                     make
                     those
                     serve
                     under
                     you
                     backward
                     in
                     hazarding
                     themselves
                     to
                     danger
                     ,
                     when
                     by
                     your
                     example
                     they
                     shall
                     have
                     learn'd
                     there
                     is
                     no
                     hopes
                     of
                     safety
                     but
                     in
                     Victory
                     .
                     But
                     if
                     the
                     counsels
                     of
                     an
                     Enemy
                     are
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     listened
                     to
                     ,
                     I
                     beseech
                     you
                     not
                     to
                     punish
                     my
                     Friends
                     for
                     my
                     fault
                     ,
                     or
                     misfortune
                     ;
                     but
                     rather
                     lay
                     all
                     the
                     Load
                     on
                     me
                     ,
                     who
                     am
                     the
                     only
                     cause
                     of
                     all
                     that
                     has
                     happened
                     .
                     I
                     have
                     on
                     purpose
                     left
                     them
                     behind
                     me
                     ,
                     for
                     fear
                     lest
                     if
                     I
                     had
                     spoke
                     in
                     their
                     presence
                     it
                     might
                     have
                     looked
                     like
                     an
                     Artifice
                     to
                     gain
                     favour
                     for
                     my self
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             To
             which
             Caesar
             answered
             :
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Answer
                     of
                     Caesar
                     to
                     Lucius
                     .
                  
                   
                     WHen
                     I
                     saw
                     you
                     ,
                     Lucius
                     ,
                     coming
                     to
                     me
                     without
                     a
                     Herald
                     ,
                     I
                     presently
                     came
                     out
                     of
                     my
                     Trenches
                     to
                     meet
                     you
                     ;
                     that
                     you
                     being
                     still
                     Master
                     of
                     your self
                     might
                     still
                     be
                     at
                     liberty
                     to
                     resolve
                     ,
                     say
                     and
                     do
                     what
                     you
                     judged
                     most
                     advantageous
                     for
                     you
                     ;
                     but
                     since
                     acknowledging
                     your
                     fault
                     you
                     yield
                     to
                     discretion
                     ,
                     there
                     is
                     no
                     need
                     of
                     a
                     reply
                     to
                     what
                     you
                     impute
                     to
                     me
                     with
                     a
                     great
                     deal
                     of
                     cunning
                     ,
                     and
                     little
                     truth
                     .
                     From
                     the
                     beginning
                     you
                     have
                     had
                     a
                     desire
                     to
                     vanquish
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     you
                     now
                     have
                     done
                     it
                     :
                     for
                     had
                     you
                     desired
                     to
                     capitulate
                     ,
                     you
                     had
                     deservedly
                     met
                     with
                     a
                     severe
                     Conquerour
                     ,
                     but
                     now
                     without
                     any
                     conditions
                     you
                     come
                     to
                     yield
                     up
                     your self
                     ,
                     your
                     Friends
                     and
                     Army
                     ,
                     you
                     have
                     taken
                     away
                     all
                     anger
                     ,
                     taken
                     away
                     all
                     advantage
                     I
                     had
                     over
                     you
                     ;
                     for
                     I
                     am
                     now
                     to
                     consider
                     not
                     so
                     much
                     what
                     you
                     deserve
                     as
                     what
                     becomes
                     me
                     ,
                     which
                     I
                     am
                     glad
                     to
                     have
                     the
                     opportunity
                     of
                     doing
                     ,
                     out
                     of
                     respect
                     to
                     the
                     Gods
                     ,
                     for
                     my
                     own
                     interest
                     ,
                     and
                     for
                     your
                     sake
                     ,
                     Lucius
                     ,
                     who
                     shall
                     not
                     be
                     deceived
                     in
                     that
                     opinion
                     of
                     me
                     which
                     brought
                     you
                     hither
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             These
             are
             near
             upon
             the
             very
             same
             words
             as
             I
             found
             them
             in
             the
             Commentaries
             of
             those
             times
             .
          
           
             
             In
             these
             passages
             Caesar
             admired
             the
             generous
             and
             unshaken
             mind
             of
             Lucius
             so
             well
             biassed
             with
             prudence
             ;
             and
             Lucius
             the
             great
             clemency
             and
             expeditious
             brevity
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             others
             read
             in
             both
             their
             Faces
             the
             tenure
             of
             what
             they
             had
             spoke
             :
             Lucius
             presently
             sent
             his
             Tribunes
             to
             receive
             orders
             from
             Caesar
             ,
             who
             brought
             him
             the
             Muster-Rolls
             of
             the
             whole
             Army
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             custom
             to
             this
             day
             when
             a
             Tribune
             comes
             for
             Orders
             ,
             he
             
             presents
             the
             General
             with
             a
             Counter-roll
             of
             those
             serve
             under
             him
             .
             After
             having
             received
             Orders
             ,
             they
             set
             the
             Watch
             as
             before
             ,
             it
             being
             
             Caesar's
             pleasure
             that
             for
             that
             night
             each
             Army
             should
             lodge
             in
             their
             own
             Camp
             :
             on
             the
             morrow
             he
             offered
             Sacrifices
             ,
             and
             Lucius
             sent
             him
             all
             his
             Forces
             in
             Arms
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             march
             upon
             service
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             they
             came
             in
             sight
             of
             Caesar
             they
             saluted
             him
             ,
             calling
             him
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             that
             done
             ,
             drew
             up
             by
             Legions
             the
             Veterans
             apart
             from
             the
             new
             raised
             Men
             in
             a
             place
             by
             him
             appointed
             .
             After
             having
             performed
             the
             Ceremonies
             of
             the
             Sacrifices
             ,
             Caesar
             seated
             himself
             upon
             a
             Tribunal
             with
             a
             Wreath
             of
             Laurel
             on
             his
             Head
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Badge
             of
             Victory
             ,
             and
             commanded
             them
             all
             to
             lay
             down
             their
             Arms
             ,
             then
             he
             gave
             order
             for
             the
             Veterans
             to
             draw
             near
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             terrifie
             them
             with
             reproaches
             of
             ingratitude
             ;
             but
             his
             mind
             being
             known
             ,
             all
             
             Caesar's
             Soldiers
             ,
             whether
             suborned
             ,
             or
             moved
             with
             affection
             towards
             their
             Fellow
             Citizens
             in
             distress
             ,
             stepped
             out
             of
             their
             Ranks
             ,
             and
             advancing
             towards
             
             Lucius's
             Men
             ,
             who
             had
             formerly
             been
             their
             Comrades
             ,
             began
             to
             embrace
             them
             ,
             weeping
             and
             emploring
             Caesar
             for
             them
             ,
             continuing
             their
             cries
             and
             their
             embraces
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             the
             new
             raised
             Men
             being
             touched
             with
             a
             like
             compassion
             ,
             the
             whole
             place
             became
             the
             object
             of
             universal
             ●orrow
             ;
             wherefore
             Caesar
             changing
             his
             design
             ,
             having
             with
             much
             difficulty
             silenced
             their
             cries
             ,
             thus
             spoke
             to
             his
             own
             Men
             :
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Oration
                     of
                     Caesar.
                     
                  
                   
                     YOu
                     have
                     always
                     ,
                     Fellow
                     Soldiers
                     ,
                     so
                     behaved
                     your selves
                     to
                     me
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     can
                     ask
                     nothing
                     I
                     can
                     deny
                     :
                     I
                     believe
                     the
                     new
                     Soldiers
                     may
                     have
                     been
                     forced
                     to
                     serve
                     Lucius
                     ;
                     but
                     for
                     those
                     there
                     who
                     have
                     so
                     often
                     born
                     Arms
                     with
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     with
                     whom
                     you
                     now
                     petition
                     me
                     ,
                     I
                     would
                     fain
                     ask
                     them
                     what
                     injury
                     I
                     have
                     done
                     them
                     ,
                     or
                     what
                     they
                     ever
                     requested
                     of
                     me
                     that
                     I
                     refused
                     them
                     ,
                     or
                     what
                     advantage
                     they
                     could
                     hope
                     from
                     others
                     might
                     oblige
                     them
                     to
                     take
                     up
                     Arms
                     against
                     me
                     ,
                     against
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     against
                     themselves
                     ;
                     for
                     there
                     is
                     no
                     labour
                     to
                     which
                     I
                     have
                     not
                     exposed
                     my self
                     for
                     settling
                     of
                     the
                     Colonies
                     ,
                     in
                     which
                     they
                     are
                     to
                     be
                     sharers
                     ;
                     but
                     take
                     it
                     not
                     amiss
                     if
                     their
                     insolency
                     make
                     me
                     be
                     no
                     further
                     concerned
                     for
                     them
                     .
                  
                   
                     But
                     they
                     instantly
                     intreating
                     him
                     not
                     to
                     give
                     over
                     his
                     care
                     of
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     renewing
                     their
                     intreaties
                     for
                     their
                     pardon
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     grant
                     you
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       he
                    
                     ,
                     whatever
                     you
                     desire
                     ,
                     let
                     them
                     be
                     pardoned
                     ,
                     provided
                     for
                     the
                     future
                     they
                     be
                     of
                     one
                     mind
                     with
                     you
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             Which
             after
             they
             had
             all
             promised
             ,
             they
             with
             acclamations
             gave
             thanks
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             who
             permitted
             some
             of
             his
             to
             entertain
             the
             others
             as
             their
             Guests
             ,
             and
             ordered
             the
             multitude
             to
             encamp
             apart
             in
             the
             same
             place
             where
             they
             had
             first
             drawn
             up
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             he
             appointed
             Cities
             for
             their
             Winter
             Quarters
             ,
             with
             Commissioners
             to
             conduct
             them
             .
             After
             which
             ,
             before
             he
             rose
             from
             the
             Tribunal
             ,
             he
             caused
             to
             come
             to
             him
             Lucius
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             persons
             of
             Quality
             with
             him
             ,
             among
             whom
             there
             were
             many
             Senators
             and
             Roman
             Knights
             ,
             all
             cast
             down
             ,
             and
             sorrowful
             for
             this
             sudden
             and
             extraordinary
             change
             ,
             who
             were
             no
             sooner
             come
             out
             of
             Perugia
             ,
             but
             a
             Garrison
             
             entred
             the
             City
             :
             when
             they
             were
             come
             before
             Caesar
             ,
             he
             caused
             Lucius
             to
             be
             set
             down
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             Friends
             and
             Centurions
             took
             charge
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             after
             being
             advertised
             to
             treat
             them
             honourably
             ,
             but
             yet
             to
             have
             a
             care
             to
             secure
             their
             persons
             .
             He
             sent
             likewise
             to
             the
             People
             of
             Perugia
             ,
             who
             begged
             pardon
             from
             their
             Walls
             ,
             to
             come
             to
             him
             without
             their
             Senators
             ,
             and
             he
             pardoned
             them
             ,
             but
             their
             Senators
             were
             all
             imprisoned
             ,
             and
             not
             long
             after
             slain
             ,
             except
             only
             
               Lucius
               Emulus
            
             ,
             who
             being
             at
             Rome
             one
             of
             the
             Judges
             of
             
             Caesar's
             Murderers
             ,
             openly
             gave
             sentence
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             perswaded
             others
             to
             do
             the
             like
             ,
             to
             purge
             the
             City
             from
             that
             abominable
             villany
             .
             Caesar
             had
             resolved
             to
             give
             the
             plunder
             of
             Perugia
             to
             his
             Soldiers
             .
             But
             Caestius
             one
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             a
             crack-brained
             Fellow
             ,
             who
             because
             he
             had
             bore
             Arms
             in
             Macedon
             stiled
             himself
             Macedonicus
             ,
             set
             fire
             to
             his
             House
             ,
             and
             threw
             himself
             into
             the
             Flames
             ,
             which
             the
             wind
             driving
             throughout
             the
             whole
             City
             ,
             it
             was
             in
             a
             moment
             reduced
             to
             ashes
             ,
             all
             but
             the
             Temple
             of
             Vulcan
             ,
             such
             was
             the
             end
             of
             Perugia
             ,
             a
             City
             famous
             for
             its
             antiquity
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             said
             to
             be
             one
             of
             those
             twelve
             Cities
             built
             by
             the
             ancient
             *
             Etruscans
             ,
             at
             their
             first
             coming
             into
             Italy
             ,
             wherefore
             they
             formerly
             adored
             Iuno
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Etruscans
             ,
             but
             now
             those
             who
             divided
             among
             themselves
             the
             ruines
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             took
             Vulcan
             instead
             of
             Iuno
             for
             their
             Tutelar
             Deity
             .
             The
             day
             following
             ,
             Caesar
             passed
             a
             general
             pardon
             ;
             but
             the
             Army
             still
             grumbling
             and
             growing
             tumultuous
             against
             some
             ,
             forbore
             not
             till
             they
             were
             slain
             ,
             who
             were
             all
             mighty
             Enemies
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             such
             were
             
               Canutius
               ,
               C.
               Flavius
               ,
               Clodius
               Bythinicus
            
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             
             This
             conclusion
             had
             the
             Siege
             of
             Perugia
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             War
             against
             Lucius
             ,
             most
             certainly
             a
             very
             perillous
             one
             ,
             and
             which
             in
             all
             likelyhood
             might
             a
             long
             time
             have
             tormented
             Italy
             .
             For
             
               Asinius
               ,
               Plancus
               ,
               Ventidius
               ,
               Crassus
               ,
               Ateius
               ,
            
             and
             others
             of
             this
             Party
             ,
             who
             had
             in
             all
             considerable
             Forces
             ,
             amounting
             to
             thirteen
             Legions
             ,
             and
             six
             thousnad
             five
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             reputing
             Lucius
             the
             Head
             of
             this
             War
             ,
             retired
             every
             one
             a
             several
             way
             towards
             the
             Sea
             ,
             part
             to
             Brundusium
             ,
             part
             to
             Ravenna
             ,
             part
             to
             Tarentum
             ,
             some
             of
             which
             went
             to
             seek
             out
             Murcus
             and
             Aenobarbus
             ,
             others
             Anthony
             ,
             still
             followed
             in
             the
             rere
             by
             
             Caesar's
             Men
             ,
             who
             offered
             them
             peace
             ,
             which
             they
             refusing
             ,
             were
             by
             them
             much
             infested
             in
             their
             March
             ;
             but
             two
             of
             these
             Legions
             left
             by
             Plancus
             at
             
               Cameria
               ,
               Agrippa
            
             gained
             by
             fair
             promises
             .
             Fulvia
             likewise
             with
             her
             Children
             fled
             to
             Puzzoli
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             Brundusium
             ,
             convoyed
             by
             three
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             sent
             her
             by
             her
             Husband's
             Lieutenants
             .
             At
             Brundusium
             she
             embarqued
             on
             five
             long
             Ships
             ,
             sent
             for
             out
             of
             Macedon
             ,
             and
             departed
             with
             Plancus
             the
             future
             companion
             of
             her
             Voyage
             ,
             who
             through
             cowardise
             deserted
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             of
             which
             Ventidius
             after
             took
             the
             Conduct
             .
             Asinius
             drew
             Aenobarbus
             to
             
             Anthony's
             Party
             ,
             which
             they
             both
             gave
             him
             assurance
             of
             by
             Letters
             ,
             and
             because
             he
             was
             to
             come
             into
             Italy
             ,
             they
             secured
             convenient
             places
             for
             his
             landing
             ,
             and
             laid
             in
             stores
             of
             Provision
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             Anthony
             having
             still
             other
             Forces
             near
             the
             Alpes
             commanded
             by
             
               Calenus
               ,
               Caesar
            
             designed
             to
             make
             himself
             Master
             of
             them
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             jealousie
             he
             had
             of
             Anthony
             ,
             to
             keep
             them
             for
             him
             if
             he
             proved
             his
             Friend
             ,
             or
             to
             strengthen
             himself
             against
             him
             if
             it
             were
             true
             that
             he
             was
             not
             ;
             but
             whilst
             he
             was
             seeking
             a
             plausible
             occasion
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             Calenus
             died
             ;
             so
             that
             Caesar
             laying
             hold
             of
             the
             opportunity
             ,
             goes
             with
             all
             celerity
             and
             seises
             upon
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             with
             it
             of
             Gaul
             and
             Spain
             two
             of
             
             Anthony's
             Provinces
             ,
             Fulvius
             Son
             to
             Calenus
             out
             of
             fear
             yielding
             up
             all
             without
             opposition
             .
             Thus
             Caesar
             being
             at
             one
             push
             strengthened
             with
             eleven
             Legions
             ,
             and
             these
             great
             Provinces
             ,
             after
             having
             removed
             
             the
             Commanders
             ,
             and
             put
             his
             own
             Creatures
             in
             their
             places
             ,
             returned
             to
             Rome
             .
          
           
             But
             Anthony
             detained
             the
             Deputies
             of
             the
             Colonies
             sent
             to
             him
             ,
             either
             
             because
             of
             the
             Winter
             Season
             ,
             or
             that
             they
             might
             not
             discover
             his
             Designs
             .
             At
             the
             beginning
             of
             Spring
             parting
             from
             Alexandria
             he
             came
             to
             Tyre
             ,
             from
             thence
             passing
             to
             
               Cyprus
               ,
               Rhodes
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Province
             of
             Asia
             ,
             he
             heard
             of
             the
             success
             of
             the
             Siege
             of
             Perugia
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             blamed
             his
             Brother
             ,
             his
             Wife
             ,
             but
             especially
             Manius
             .
             At
             Athens
             he
             met
             with
             Fulvia
             ,
             flying
             from
             Brundusium
             ,
             and
             Iulia
             his
             Mother
             ,
             whom
             Pompey
             (
             to
             whom
             she
             was
             fled
             for
             refuge
             )
             sent
             upon
             long
             Ships
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             the
             chief
             Men
             of
             Quality
             in
             his
             Party
             ,
             
               L.
               Libo
            
             his
             Father-in-law
             ,
             Saturninus
             and
             others
             ,
             who
             beholding
             
             Anthony's
             Magnificence
             ,
             would
             have
             perswaded
             him
             to
             an
             alliance
             with
             Pompey
             against
             Caesar
             :
             to
             which
             he
             answered
             ;
             
               That
               indeed
               he
               was
               obliged
               to
            
             Pompey
             
               for
               sending
               to
               him
               his
               Mother
               ,
               which
               he
               would
               acknowledge
               in
               due
               season
               ;
               and
               if
               he
               must
               make
               War
               with
            
             Caesar
             ,
             
               would
               embrace
               his
               alliance
               ;
               but
               if
               the
               friendship
               betwixt
               them
               stood
               firm
               ,
               he
               would
               do
               his
               endeavours
               to
               reconcile
            
             Pompey
             to
             Caesar.
             Thus
             Anthony
             then
             answered
             :
             but
             when
             Caesar
             returned
             to
             the
             City
             out
             of
             Gaul
             ,
             understanding
             that
             some
             had
             sailed
             from
             Pompey
             to
             Athens
             ,
             but
             not
             hearing
             what
             answer
             they
             brought
             back
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             make
             the
             old
             Soldiers
             and
             new
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             Colonies
             jealous
             of
             Anthony
             ,
             as
             if
             Pompey
             were
             ready
             by
             his
             allowance
             to
             come
             and
             driven
             them
             out
             ,
             and
             place
             in
             their
             ancient
             possessions
             the
             old
             Proprietors
             ,
             of
             whom
             many
             indeed
             had
             fled
             to
             him
             for
             refuge
             ,
             which
             though
             easily
             believed
             ,
             yet
             could
             not
             the
             affection
             of
             the
             Veterans
             to
             Anthony
             be
             so
             easily
             withdrawn
             ,
             so
             much
             credit
             had
             the
             Battel
             of
             Philippi
             got
             him
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             Soldiers
             .
             Caesar
             ,
             though
             he
             thought
             that
             he
             should
             be
             stronger
             than
             
               Anthony
               ,
               Pompey
            
             and
             Aenobarbus
             all
             together
             in
             the
             number
             of
             Legions
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             already
             above
             forty
             ;
             yet
             neither
             having
             Shipping
             nor
             time
             to
             build
             any
             ,
             he
             was
             much
             afraid
             that
             if
             they
             with
             five
             hundred
             Sail
             should
             come
             and
             cruise
             about
             all
             the
             Coasts
             of
             Italy
             ,
             they
             would
             in
             a
             short
             time
             starve
             him
             ;
             wherefore
             though
             many
             Virgins
             were
             offered
             him
             in
             Marriage
             he
             wrote
             to
             Maecenas
             that
             he
             should
             treat
             for
             him
             with
             Scribonia
             Sister
             to
             Libo
             Father-in-law
             of
             Pompey
             ,
             that
             by
             this
             means
             if
             it
             were
             necessary
             he
             might
             make
             peace
             with
             Pompey
             :
             this
             was
             no
             sooner
             known
             to
             Libo
             ,
             but
             by
             Letters
             he
             gave
             order
             that
             the
             Marriage
             should
             forthwith
             be
             concluded
             .
             Henceforwards
             Caesar
             when
             at
             any
             time
             he
             conceived
             a
             jealousie
             of
             any
             of
             
             Anthony's
             Friends
             or
             Forces
             under
             his
             Command
             ,
             he
             sent
             them
             to
             several
             places
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             Lepidus
             he
             dispatched
             with
             six
             of
             
             Anthony's
             Legions
             he
             had
             in
             some
             suspicion
             ,
             into
             Africa
             the
             Province
             designed
             for
             him
             .
             He
             sent
             likewise
             for
             Lucius
             ,
             whom
             after
             he
             praised
             for
             his
             piety
             to
             his
             Brother
             ,
             that
             what
             by
             his
             orders
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             he
             would
             take
             the
             fault
             off
             upon
             himself
             ;
             he
             yet
             accused
             him
             of
             ingratitude
             ,
             that
             after
             so
             great
             an
             obligation
             he
             would
             not
             confess
             to
             him
             what
             every
             one
             talked
             publickly
             ;
             that
             Anthony
             had
             entred
             into
             League
             with
             Pompey
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     The
                     Speech
                     of
                     Caesar
                     to
                     Lucius
                     .
                  
                   
                     CErtainly
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       he
                    
                     ,
                     trusting
                     to
                     your
                     words
                     ,
                     after
                     
                     Calenus's
                     death
                     I
                     ●reserved
                     for
                     Anthony
                     by
                     the
                     means
                     of
                     my
                     Friends
                     those
                     Legions
                     and
                     Provinces
                     that
                     he
                     might
                     not
                     beleft
                     without
                     command
                     ;
                     but
                     now
                     perceiving
                     his
                     designs
                     against
                     me
                     ,
                     I
                     take
                     them
                     all
                     as
                     my
                     own
                     ;
                     but
                     you
                     ,
                     if
                     you
                     please
                     ,
                     may
                     securely
                     go
                     to
                     your
                     Brother
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             Caesar
             spoke
             thus
             either
             to
             try
             Lucius
             ,
             or
             that
             what
             he
             said
             might
             be
             told
             to
             Anthony
             :
             but
             Lucius
             answered
             him
             as
             he
             had
             done
             before
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Answer
                     of
                     Lucius
                     to
                     Caesar.
                     
                  
                   
                     I
                     Knew
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       he
                    
                     ,
                     I
                     must
                     confess
                     ,
                     the
                     mind
                     of
                     Fulvia
                     aspiring
                     to
                     Dominion
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     made
                     use
                     of
                     my
                     Brother's
                     Forces
                     with
                     hopes
                     to
                     suppress
                     the
                     power
                     of
                     you
                     all
                     ;
                     and
                     if
                     now
                     my
                     Brother
                     comes
                     to
                     subvert
                     Monarchy
                     openly
                     or
                     privately
                     ,
                     I
                     will
                     go
                     to
                     him
                     ,
                     once
                     more
                     to
                     make
                     War
                     for
                     my
                     Country
                     against
                     you
                     ,
                     though
                     so
                     highly
                     obliged
                     to
                     you
                     ;
                     but
                     if
                     he
                     seeks
                     Associates
                     to
                     maintain
                     his
                     tyranny
                     ,
                     I
                     will
                     serve
                     you
                     against
                     him
                     so
                     long
                     as
                     I
                     shall
                     believe
                     you
                     affect
                     not
                     the
                     Monarchy
                     ;
                     for
                     I
                     shall
                     always
                     prefer
                     my
                     affection
                     to
                     my
                     Country
                     before
                     either
                     Friend
                     or
                     Relation
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             Caesar
             now
             again
             admiring
             Lucius
             ,
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             whatever
             offers
             he
             made
             ,
             he
             should
             not
             accept
             of
             his
             service
             against
             his
             Brother
             ;
             but
             that
             he
             thought
             such
             a
             Man
             as
             he
             fit
             to
             be
             entrusted
             with
             the
             whole
             Province
             and
             Army
             of
             Spain
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             should
             have
             Peduceius
             and
             Luceius
             for
             his
             Lieutenants
             .
             Thus
             he
             sent
             Lucius
             out
             of
             the
             way
             with
             Honour
             ,
             having
             given
             private
             orders
             to
             his
             Lieutenants
             to
             watch
             him
             narrowly
             .
          
           
             
             Anthony
             having
             left
             Fulvia
             sick
             at
             Sycione
             ,
             set
             fail
             from
             Corcyra
             to
             pass
             the
             Ionian
             Sea
             with
             two
             hundred
             Ships
             he
             had
             built
             in
             Asia
             ,
             wherein
             he
             had
             but
             very
             slender
             Forces
             .
             Upon
             advice
             that
             Aenobarbus
             came
             to
             meet
             him
             with
             a
             great
             Fleet
             and
             a
             mighty
             Army
             ,
             some
             were
             jealous
             that
             he
             would
             not
             prove
             faithful
             to
             the
             new
             made
             peace
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             been
             condemned
             as
             an
             Abettor
             of
             
             Caesar's
             death
             ,
             and
             therefore
             put
             in
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Proscribed
             ,
             and
             had
             taken
             part
             against
             Caesar
             and
             Anthony
             in
             the
             Battel
             of
             Philippi
             .
             But
             Anthony
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             seem
             to
             distrust
             any
             thing
             ,
             held
             on
             his
             course
             with
             five
             of
             his
             best
             Ships
             ,
             commanding
             the
             rest
             to
             follow
             at
             a
             distance
             ;
             when
             Aenobarbus
             with
             all
             his
             Fleet
             and
             Army
             were
             come
             in
             sight
             ,
             Plancus
             ,
             who
             was
             on
             board
             of
             Anthony
             ,
             began
             to
             be
             afraid
             ,
             and
             advised
             him
             to
             stop
             and
             send
             some
             before
             to
             make
             tryal
             of
             the
             Faith
             of
             this
             doubted
             Man.
             But
             Anthony
             made
             answer
             ;
             
               That
               he
               had
               rather
               perish
               by
               the
               violation
               of
               a
               peace
               ,
               than
               save
               himself
               by
               betraying
               the
               least
               fear
               .
            
             They
             were
             now
             come
             so
             nigh
             ,
             that
             they
             knew
             easily
             each
             other
             ,
             and
             the
             Admiral
             's
             
             Ships
             stood
             Stem
             to
             Stem
             with
             their
             Flags
             aloft
             ,
             when
             
             Anthony's
             chief
             Lictor
             standing
             on
             the
             Prow
             ,
             according
             to
             custom
             ,
             whether
             he
             had
             forgot
             that
             they
             were
             making
             towards
             a
             Man
             ,
             whose
             Faith
             was
             in
             some
             question
             ,
             and
             who
             had
             under
             his
             Command
             an
             Army
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             or
             moved
             by
             the
             customary
             duty
             of
             Subjects
             and
             inferiours
             to
             their
             Superiours
             ,
             he
             commanded
             them
             aloud
             to
             strike
             their
             Flag
             ,
             which
             they
             obeyed
             ,
             and
             brought
             up
             their
             Ship
             along
             
             Anthony's
             side
             ;
             then
             the
             Commanders
             having
             saluted
             each
             other
             ,
             
             Aenobarbus's
             Soldiers
             called
             Anthony
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             Plancus
             with
             much
             ado
             recovered
             out
             of
             his
             fright
             .
             Anthony
             having
             received
             Aenobarbus
             into
             his
             Ship
             ,
             they
             sailed
             to
             Paleonta
             where
             
             Aenobarbus's
             Land
             Forces
             lay
             ,
             where
             he
             resigned
             up
             his
             Tent
             to
             Anthony
             as
             his
             General
             .
             From
             thence
             embarquing
             they
             sailed
             to
             Brundusium
             ,
             kept
             with
             five
             Cohorts
             for
             Caesar
             ,
             where
             the
             Inhabitants
             shut
             their
             Gates
             against
             them
             ,
             against
             Aenobarbus
             as
             their
             ancient
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             against
             Anthony
             for
             being
             in
             their
             Enemies
             company
             :
             Anthony
             enraged
             at
             this
             refusal
             ,
             and
             thinking
             it
             only
             a
             pretence
             ,
             and
             that
             indeed
             
             Caesar's
             Men
             by
             his
             orders
             hindred
             his
             entrance
             ,
             went
             and
             seised
             upon
             the
             Neck
             of
             the
             Peninsula
             ,
             drew
             a
             line
             cross
             ,
             and
             fortified
             it
             ;
             for
             the
             City
             stands
             in
             a
             Peninsula
             in
             form
             of
             a
             Crescent
             :
             so
             that
             now
             there
             was
             no
             coming
             to
             the
             City
             by
             Land
             ,
             the
             Line
             being
             drawn
             from
             one
             Sea
             to
             the
             other
             :
             he
             likewise
             raised
             Forts
             round
             the
             Port
             ,
             which
             is
             very
             spacious
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Islands
             wherewith
             it
             is
             encompassed
             ,
             and
             sent
             along
             the
             Coasts
             of
             Italy
             to
             seise
             of
             all
             commodious
             places
             ,
             and
             dispatched
             withal
             at
             the
             same
             time
             to
             Pompey
             to
             oblige
             him
             as
             much
             as
             possibly
             he
             could
             with
             his
             Fleet
             to
             infest
             Italy
             .
             He
             very
             gladly
             sent
             Menodorus
             with
             a
             strong
             Fleet
             and
             four
             Legions
             into
             Sardinia
             ,
             which
             then
             held
             for
             Caesar
             ,
             where
             he
             drew
             two
             Legions
             to
             his
             Party
             ,
             scared
             with
             the
             agreement
             between
             Anthony
             and
             Pompey
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             
             Anthony's
             Men
             took
             Saguntum
             in
             Ausonia
             ,
             and
             Pompey
             besieged
             Thuria
             and
             Consentia
             ,
             and
             sent
             his
             Horsemen
             into
             their
             their
             Territories
             .
             Caesar
             assailed
             in
             so
             many
             places
             at
             once
             ,
             sent
             Agrippa
             to
             relieve
             those
             in
             Ausonia
             ,
             who
             ,
             passing
             by
             the
             Colonies
             ,
             commanded
             the
             Veterans
             to
             follow
             him
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             to
             lead
             them
             against
             Pompey
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             were
             told
             he
             acted
             by
             
             Anthony's
             orders
             ,
             they
             stole
             away
             every
             Man
             to
             their
             Houses
             ,
             which
             most
             of
             all
             terrified
             Caesar.
             However
             ,
             he
             went
             in
             person
             to
             Brundusium
             with
             another
             Army
             ,
             and
             by
             seasonable
             Caresses
             drew
             the
             Veterans
             to
             their
             duty
             ;
             they
             now
             following
             him
             out
             of
             a
             real
             respect
             and
             reverence
             to
             his
             person
             ,
             and
             yet
             holding
             among
             themselves
             secret
             conferences
             of
             reconciling
             him
             with
             Anthony
             ,
             whom
             if
             they
             found
             obstinate
             ,
             to
             make
             War
             ,
             they
             would
             then
             defend
             their
             General
             's
             honour
             ,
             who
             was
             now
             some
             days
             detained
             at
             Canusium
             :
             in
             Men
             he
             much
             outnumbred
             Anthony
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             saw
             Brundusium
             so
             beleaguered
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             no
             way
             force
             the
             Lines
             ,
             he
             contented
             himself
             to
             encamp
             near
             it
             ,
             to
             view
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             wait
             a
             favourable
             occasion
             .
             Though
             Anthony
             was
             so
             well
             fortified
             in
             his
             Trenches
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             well
             have
             defended
             himself
             against
             much
             greater
             Forces
             than
             
             Caesar's
             ,
             yet
             he
             sent
             with
             all
             speed
             for
             his
             Army
             out
             of
             Macedon
             :
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             by
             this
             stratagem
             amused
             Caesar
             ,
             he
             sent
             by
             night
             on
             board
             the
             long
             Ships
             and
             Vessels
             of
             Burthen
             great
             numbers
             of
             Countrymen
             and
             Servants
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             day
             time
             landed
             them
             again
             one
             after
             another
             all
             armed
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             armed
             out
             of
             Macedon
             .
             And
             now
             his
             Machines
             being
             in
             a
             readiness
             ,
             he
             began
             his
             Batteries
             upon
             Brundusium
             ,
             to
             
             Caesar's
             great
             grief
             ,
             who
             could
             no
             way
             relieve
             the
             place
             ,
             when
             towards
             the
             Evening
             news
             was
             brought
             to
             both
             Parties
             that
             Agrippa
             had
             retaken
             Tiguntum
             ,
             and
             that
             Pompey
             repulsed
             from
             Thur●n
             ,
             continued
             the
             Siege
             of
             Consentia
             ,
             which
             much
             troubled
             Anthony
             ;
             
             but
             when
             he
             heard
             that
             Servilius
             with
             twelve
             hundred
             Horse
             was
             gone
             over
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             contain
             himself
             ,
             but
             rising
             from
             Supper
             he
             mounted
             with
             such
             of
             his
             Friends
             as
             were
             in
             a
             readiness
             ,
             and
             accompanied
             only
             by
             four
             hundred
             Horse
             with
             a
             singular
             boldness
             beat
             up
             the
             Quarters
             of
             fifteen
             hundred
             near
             Uria
             ,
             and
             so
             surprised
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             yielding
             ,
             he
             brought
             them
             the
             same
             day
             before
             Brundusium
             ,
             such
             an
             opinion
             of
             his
             being
             invincible
             had
             the
             Battel
             of
             Philippi
             got
             him
             .
             The
             Pretorian
             Soldiers
             heightened
             by
             this
             success
             ,
             went
             afterwards
             one
             after
             another
             up
             to
             
             Caesar's
             Trenches
             ,
             upbraiding
             their
             ancient
             Comrades
             for
             bearing
             Arms
             against
             Anthony
             ,
             who
             had
             saved
             their
             lives
             at
             Philippi
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             others
             answering
             ,
             that
             on
             the
             contrary
             they
             made
             War
             upon
             them
             ,
             they
             came
             at
             length
             to
             Conferences
             ,
             wherein
             they
             began
             their
             reciprocal
             complaints
             ;
             on
             one
             side
             that
             they
             had
             refused
             them
             entrance
             into
             Brundusium
             ,
             and
             corrupted
             
             Calenus's
             Army
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             besieged
             Brundusium
             ,
             made
             inroads
             into
             Ausonia
             ,
             treated
             with
             Aenobarbus
             one
             of
             
             Caesar's
             Murderers
             ,
             and
             with
             Pompey
             their
             common
             Enemy
             .
             At
             length
             
             Caesar's
             Men
             discovered
             their
             inclinations
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             they
             followed
             Caesar
             without
             having
             forgot
             the
             Virtues
             of
             Anthony
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             design
             was
             to
             procure
             a
             reconciliation
             between
             their
             Generals
             ,
             to
             which
             ,
             if
             Anthony
             would
             by
             no
             other
             means
             be
             inclined
             ,
             then
             they
             must
             repel
             force
             with
             force
             ;
             all
             which
             they
             went
             and
             published
             even
             before
             
             Anthony's
             Trenches
             .
          
           
             
             Whilst
             these
             things
             passed
             ,
             the
             opportune
             news
             was
             brought
             of
             the
             death
             of
             Fulvia
             ,
             who
             not
             able
             to
             bear
             her
             Husband's
             reproofs
             ,
             was
             fallen
             sick
             with
             discontent
             that
             he
             was
             angry
             with
             her
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             left
             her
             sick
             ,
             and
             at
             his
             departure
             not
             vouchsafed
             to
             visit
             her
             ,
             which
             hastened
             her
             end
             ▪
             All
             Men
             believed
             her
             death
             commodious
             for
             both
             Parties
             ;
             for
             she
             was
             a
             Woman
             of
             a
             turbulent
             spirit
             ,
             and
             who
             only
             out
             of
             her
             jealousie
             of
             Cleopatra
             had
             kindled
             this
             War.
             However
             ,
             Anthony
             seemed
             much
             grieved
             at
             the
             accident
             ,
             as
             believing
             himself
             the
             cause
             .
             There
             was
             one
             
               Lucius
               Cocceius
            
             intimately
             a
             Friend
             to
             both
             Generals
             ,
             whom
             the
             Summer
             before
             Caesar
             had
             sent
             with
             Cecinna
             as
             his
             Envoy
             to
             Anthony
             then
             in
             
               Phaenicia
               ,
               Cecinna
            
             forthwith
             returning
             ,
             he
             had
             till
             now
             stayed
             with
             Anthony
             .
             Thus
             Cocceius
             laying
             hold
             on
             the
             occasion
             ,
             feigned
             that
             he
             was
             recalled
             by
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             desired
             audience
             to
             take
             his
             leave
             ,
             and
             Anthony
             permitting
             him
             to
             depart
             ,
             he
             trying
             him
             farther
             ,
             asked
             whether
             he
             would
             not
             write
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             having
             received
             Letters
             from
             him
             by
             the
             same
             Cocceius
             ,
             to
             which
             Anthony
             replyed
             :
             
               What
               can
               we
               now
               write
               to
               one
               another
               being
               Enemies
               ,
               unless
               it
               be
               mutual
               reproaches
               ;
               besides
               I
               then
               returned
               him
               answer
               by
            
             Cecinna
             ,
             
               the
               Copies
               of
               which
               you
               may
               take
               if
               you
               please
               .
            
             To
             this
             cavil
             Cocceius
             made
             retort
             that
             Caesar
             was
             not
             to
             be
             called
             an
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             had
             so
             favourably
             treated
             Lucius
             and
             other
             Friends
             of
             his
             .
             
               But
               me
            
             ,
             said
             
               Anthony
               ,
               he
               has
               shut
               out
               of
            
             Brundusium
             ,
             
               seised
               upon
               my
               Provinces
               ,
               and
            
             Calenus's
             
               Army
               .
               As
               for
               his
               favour
               shewed
               only
               to
               my
               Friends
               ,
               that
               has
               not
               so
               much
               preserved
               their
               Friendship
               to
               me
               ,
               as
               made
               them
               my
               Enemies
               by
               his
               kindness
               .
               Cocceius
            
             hearing
             him
             enter
             upon
             complaints
             ,
             would
             no
             farther
             move
             an
             angry
             Man
             ,
             but
             went
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             who
             seeing
             him
             ,
             and
             wondred
             he
             was
             returned
             no
             sooner
             ,
             
               Is
               it
            
             (
             said
             he
             to
             him
             )
             
               because
               I
               saved
               your
               Brother's
               life
               that
               you
               are
               become
               my
               Enemy
               ?
               C●cceius
            
             answered
             ;
             
               Is
               it
               so
               you
               call
               your
               Friends
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               take
               away
               their
               Provinces
               and
               Armies
               ?
            
             Caesar
             hereto
             replyed
             ;
             After
             Calenus
             
               's
               death
               should
               I
               have
               left
               in
               the
               hand
               of
               such
               a
               young
               Man
               Forces
               of
               such
               consequence
               ,
            
             Anthony
             
               being
               absent
            
             ,
             Lucius
             discontent
             ,
             Asinius
             and
             Aenobarbus
             
               hard
               by
               ,
               and
               ready
               to
               employ
               them
               against
               us
               ?
               'T
               was
               the
               same
               reason
               made
               me
               hasten
               
               to
               get
            
             Plancus
             
               's
               Legions
               into
               my
               hands
               ,
               lest
               they
               should
               have
               joyned
               with
            
             Pompey
             ,
             
               as
               the
               Horse
               did
               who
               went
               over
               into
            
             Sicily
             .
             To
             which
             Cocceius
             made
             answer
             ,
             that
             things
             had
             been
             otherwise
             represented
             to
             Anthony
             ,
             yet
             he
             did
             not
             believe
             them
             ,
             till
             as
             an
             Enemy
             he
             was
             shut
             out
             of
             
               Brundusium
               .
               That
               was
               not
               done
               by
               any
               command
               of
               mine
               ,
            
             replyed
             
               Caesar
               ,
               nor
               could
               I
               divine
               that
               he
               was
               coming
               to
               land
               there
               ,
               or
               dream
               that
               he
               should
               come
               along
               with
               Enemies
               .
               The
               Inhabitants
               of
            
             Brundusium
             ,
             
               and
               the
               Officers
               left
               there
               in
               Garrison
               to
               oppose
               the
               attempts
               of
            
             Aenobarbus
             ,
             
               did
               without
               orders
               from
               me
               shut
               their
               Gates
               against
            
             Anthony
             ,
             
               newly
               confederated
               with
            
             Pompey
             
               our
               common
               Enemy
               ,
               and
               bringing
               along
               with
               him
            
             Aenobarbus
             
               a
               Parricide
               ,
               condemned
               by
               publick
               sentence
               ,
               proscribed
               ,
               and
               who
               after
               the
               Battel
               of
            
             Philippi
             besieged
             Brundusium
             ,
             
               and
               to
               this
               day
               wastes
               all
               the
               Coasts
               of
               the
               Ionian
               Sea
               ,
               who
               burnt
               my
               Ships
               ,
               and
               plunders
               all
            
             Italy
             .
             To
             which
             Cocceius
             made
             reply
             :
             
               You
               reserved
               to
               one
               another
               the
               liberty
               to
               treat
               with
               whom
               you
               pleased
            
             ;
             Anthony
             
               has
               no
               more
               made
               peace
               with
               any
               Murderer
               of
               your
               Father
               than
               your self
               ,
               he
               has
               too
               great
               an
               honour
               for
               his
               memory
               ,
            
             Aenobarbus
             
               was
               none
               of
               the
               Parricides
               ,
               but
               condemned
               by
               malicious
               Iudges
               ,
               when
               not
               conscious
               of
               the
               conspiracy
               .
               And
               if
               we
               think
               him
               unworthy
               of
               favour
               for
               being
               a
               Friend
               to
            
             Brutus
             ,
             
               we
               must
               have
               a
               care
               lest
               we
               make
               all
               Men
               our
               Enemies
               .
               The
               peace
               was
               made
               too
               with
            
             Pompey
             
               not
               with
               design
               to
               quarrel
               with
               you
               ,
               but
               that
               if
               you
               made
               War
               upon
            
             Anthony
             ,
             
               he
               might
               have
               him
               for
               an
               Associate
               ,
               and
               if
               you
               did
               not
               ,
               to
               reconcile
               you
               together
               ,
               as
               being
               a
               Man
               you
               can
               impeach
               with
               no
               crime
               .
               In
               this
               too
               ,
               you
               are
               in
               the
               fault
               ;
               for
               had
               there
               been
               no
               motion
               of
               War
               in
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               they
               durst
               not
               have
               sent
               Deputies
               to
            
             Anthony
             .
             Thereupon
             Caesar
             pursuing
             his
             complaints
             ,
             said
             ,
             'T
             was
             Manius
             ,
             Fulvia
             and
             Lucius
             
               made
               War
               upon
               me
               and
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               and
               never
               durst
            
             Pompey
             
               before
               with
               his
               Forces
               attempt
               the
               Coasts
               till
               he
               was
               encouraged
               to
               it
               by
            
             Anthony
             .
             
               Not
               only
               encouraged
            
             ,
             said
             
               Cocceius
               ,
               but
               commanded
               ,
               for
               I
               will
               hide
               nothing
               from
               you
               :
               he
               will
               with
               his
               Fleet
               invade
               the
               rest
               of
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               now
               destitute
               as
               it
               is
               of
               Shipping
               ,
               unless
               you
               make
               peace
               .
            
             Whereto
             Caesar
             ,
             who
             had
             not
             without
             reflections
             listened
             to
             this
             discourse
             of
             Cocceius
             :
             said
             ,
             However
             ,
             Pompey
             
               has
               but
               little
               to
               brag
               of
               ,
               being
               repulsed
               from
            
             Thuria
             .
             Hereupon
             Cocceius
             hav●●g
             now
             a
             full
             insight
             of
             their
             controversies
             ,
             made
             mention
             of
             
             Fulvia's
             death
             ,
             how
             not
             enduring
             her
             Husband's
             displeasure
             ,
             she
             fell
             sick
             ,
             and
             her
             Distemper
             increasing
             by
             a
             continual
             melancholy
             ,
             that
             Anthony
             was
             so
             unkind
             as
             not
             to
             visit
             her
             in
             her
             sickness
             ,
             it
             had
             hastened
             her
             end
             .
             
               And
               now
               she
               is
               dead
            
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               there
               needs
               nothing
               more
               than
               that
               you
               explain
               your
               mutual
               suspicions
               to
               one
               another
               .
               Caesar
            
             mollified
             by
             this
             discourse
             of
             Cocceius
             ,
             made
             him
             his
             Guest
             for
             that
             day
             ,
             who
             entreated
             him
             as
             the
             younger
             to
             write
             to
             Anthony
             his
             elder
             :
             he
             denyed
             writing
             to
             his
             Enemy
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             had
             received
             no
             Letters
             ,
             but
             complained
             that
             his
             Mother
             whom
             he
             had
             always
             so
             perfectly
             honoured
             ,
             as
             his
             Kinswoman
             ,
             had
             fle●
             out
             of
             Italy
             ,
             as
             if
             she
             could
             not
             have
             commanded
             him
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             her
             own
             Son
             ;
             so
             under
             this
             pretence
             Caesar
             wrote
             to
             Iulia.
             As
             Cocceius
             was
             going
             out
             of
             the
             Camp
             many
             Centurions
             discovered
             to
             him
             the
             mind
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             who
             with
             all
             the
             rest
             told
             this
             likewise
             to
             Anthony
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             understand
             what
             a
             War
             he
             was
             about
             to
             engage
             himself
             in
             if
             he
             made
             not
             peace
             with
             Caesar.
             Wherefore
             he
             advised
             him
             to
             remand
             Pompey
             ,
             who
             wasted
             Italy
             ,
             into
             Sicily
             ,
             and
             to
             send
             Aenobarbus
             into
             some
             other
             part
             ,
             till
             new
             Leagues
             were
             made
             .
             To
             this
             Iulia
             his
             Mother
             joyning
             her
             prayers
             and
             intreaties
             ;
             there
             was
             nothing
             stood
             in
             the
             way
             but
             the
             shame
             Anthony
             feared
             he
             should
             be
             exposed
             to
             ,
             if
             the
             Peace
             not
             succeeding
             he
             should
             again
             be
             forced
             to
             have
             recourse
             to
             
             Pompey's
             assistance
             ;
             but
             his
             Mother
             putting
             him
             in
             hopes
             ,
             confirmed
             by
             Cocceius
             partaker
             of
             
             Caesar's
             privacies
             ,
             
             Anthony
             consented
             ,
             caused
             Pompey
             to
             return
             to
             Sicily
             ,
             promising
             to
             take
             care
             of
             all
             matters
             agreed
             on
             between
             them
             ,
             and
             sending
             Aenobarbus
             Governour
             into
             Bithynia
             ;
             which
             as
             soon
             as
             
             Caesar's
             Army
             knew
             ,
             they
             chose
             Deputies
             to
             go
             to
             both
             Generals
             ,
             whom
             they
             besought
             to
             refrain
             from
             accusing
             each
             other
             ;
             for
             they
             were
             not
             made
             choice
             of
             to
             judge
             ,
             but
             to
             reconcile
             them
             ;
             so
             that
             making
             Cocceius
             Friend
             to
             both
             for
             Arbitrator
             ,
             and
             nominating
             Pollio
             for
             Anthony
             ,
             and
             Maecenas
             for
             Caesar
             ,
             they
             decreed
             a
             mutual
             oblivion
             for
             all
             past
             offences
             ,
             and
             perfect
             friendship
             for
             the
             future
             .
             And
             because
             Marcellus
             ,
             Husband
             to
             Octavia
             Caesar's
             Sister
             ,
             was
             lately
             dead
             ,
             the
             authors
             of
             the
             peace
             desired
             Caesar
             to
             give
             his
             Sister
             in
             marriage
             to
             Anthony
             :
             she
             was
             soon
             promised
             ,
             with
             happy
             auguries
             ,
             for
             these
             accommodations
             were
             atttended
             with
             universal
             acclamation
             of
             both
             Armies
             ,
             with
             vows
             for
             their
             prosperity
             ,
             and
             continued
             rejoycings
             ,
             which
             held
             all
             that
             day
             and
             the
             next
             night
             .
          
           
             
             Then
             Caesar
             and
             Anthony
             made
             a
             new
             division
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             setling
             for
             the
             bounds
             of
             eithers
             Dominion
             Scodran
             a
             Town
             in
             Illyria
             ,
             which
             seemed
             seated
             in
             the
             Center
             of
             the
             Adriatick
             Gulf
             ;
             from
             whence
             Eastward
             as
             far
             as
             the
             Euphrates
             all
             the
             Provinces
             and
             Islands
             were
             to
             be
             under
             the
             command
             of
             Anthony
             ;
             and
             Caesar
             was
             to
             have
             all
             Westward
             as
             far
             as
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             except
             Africa
             which
             was
             left
             to
             Lepidus
             under
             the
             same
             conditions
             he
             had
             received
             it
             from
             Caesar.
             They
             agreed
             likewise
             that
             Caesar
             should
             make
             War
             with
             Pompey
             ,
             if
             some
             change
             happened
             not
             ,
             and
             Anthony
             against
             the
             Parthians
             to
             revenge
             
             Crassus's
             death
             ;
             that
             Aenobarbus
             should
             be
             received
             into
             league
             by
             Caesar
             ,
             on
             the
             same
             conditions
             Anthony
             had
             before
             granted
             him
             .
             And
             that
             both
             Generals
             might
             have
             equal
             power
             to
             raise
             Soldiers
             in
             Italy
             .
             In
             these
             Heads
             consisted
             the
             last
             league
             between
             Caesar
             and
             Pompey
             :
             soon
             after
             which
             they
             sent
             away
             their
             Friends
             to
             dispatch
             urgent
             Affairs
             ,
             Anthony
             sent
             Ventidius
             into
             Asia
             to
             oppose
             the
             attempts
             of
             the
             Parthians
             and
             the
             young
             Labienus
             ,
             who
             being
             joyned
             with
             them
             ,
             infested
             Syria
             as
             far
             as
             Ionia
             ,
             taking
             the
             advantage
             of
             the
             Civil
             Wars
             .
             But
             how
             Labienus
             and
             the
             Parthians
             were
             punished
             ,
             we
             have
             ●it
             in
             the
             Book
             of
             the
             Parthians
             War.
             About
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             Menodorus
             Pompey's
             Admiral
             again
             drew
             out
             of
             
               Sardinia
               Helenus
            
             one
             of
             
             Caesar's
             Lieutenants
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             main
             reason
             of
             
             Caesar's
             being
             so
             incensed
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             admit
             of
             
             Anthony's
             intermission
             to
             reconcile
             him
             with
             Pompey
             .
             Afterwards
             being
             returned
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             the
             Nuptials
             were
             solemnised
             ,
             and
             Anthony
             put
             Manius
             to
             death
             for
             exasperating
             Fulvia
             against
             Cleopatra
             ,
             and
             making
             her
             the
             author
             of
             so
             many
             mischiefs
             .
             He
             likewise
             discovered
             to
             Caesar
             how
             Salvidienus
             ,
             who
             commanded
             the
             Army
             in
             
               Gallia
               Narbonensis
            
             ,
             would
             have
             revolted
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             purpose
             had
             sent
             an
             express
             to
             him
             at
             the
             Siege
             of
             Brundusium
             :
             all
             Men
             did
             not
             much
             applaud
             him
             for
             it
             ,
             but
             he
             revealed
             this
             secret
             to
             shew
             his
             frankness
             and
             the
             reality
             of
             his
             reconciliation
             :
             Caesar
             forthwith
             sent
             command
             to
             Salvidienus
             to
             make
             haste
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             something
             of
             importance
             to
             communicate
             ,
             after
             which
             he
             would
             send
             him
             back
             to
             the
             Army
             ;
             but
             at
             his
             arrival
             reproaching
             him
             with
             his
             treachery
             ,
             he
             put
             him
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             gave
             his
             Army
             ,
             being
             jealous
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             Anthony
             .
             Mean
             while
             ,
             the
             People
             were
             much
             oppressed
             with
             Famine
             ;
             for
             the
             Merchants
             could
             bring
             nothing
             from
             the
             East
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             Pompey
             and
             Sicily
             ,
             nor
             from
             the
             West
             ,
             because
             Sardinia
             and
             Corsica
             were
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             Pompey
             too
             .
             Nor
             out
             of
             Africa
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Enemies
             Ships
             cruising
             in
             the
             open
             Sea
             ;
             wherefore
             the
             People
             attributing
             the
             cause
             of
             their
             want
             of
             Bread
             to
             the
             division
             of
             those
             who
             commanded
             ,
             continually
             reviled
             them
             ,
             
             urged
             them
             to
             make
             peace
             with
             Pompey
             .
             But
             when
             thus
             neither
             they
             could
             not
             incline
             Caesar
             to
             it
             ,
             Anthony
             counselled
             him
             to
             hasten
             the
             War
             to
             remedy
             the
             present
             distress
             :
             but
             because
             there
             was
             no
             Money
             to
             make
             the
             preparation
             ,
             they
             made
             an
             Edict
             by
             which
             Masters
             were
             taxed
             in
             twenty
             five
             Sesterces
             for
             every
             Slave
             they
             had
             (
             the
             like
             whereof
             had
             been
             before
             in
             the
             War
             with
             Cassius
             )
             and
             withal
             a
             certain
             part
             to
             be
             payed
             out
             of
             new
             Inheritances
             .
             The
             People
             enraged
             ,
             tore
             down
             this
             Edict
             whereever
             it
             was
             fixed
             up
             ,
             growing
             furious
             ,
             that
             after
             the
             treasury
             was
             exhausted
             ,
             the
             Provinces
             drained
             dry
             ,
             and
             Italy
             ruined
             by
             continual
             Imposts
             and
             Confiscations
             ,
             the
             Citizens
             should
             be
             taxed
             for
             what
             they
             had
             yet
             left
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             to
             employ
             in
             foreign
             Wars
             ,
             where
             the
             Honour
             of
             the
             Empire
             might
             lie
             at
             stake
             ,
             but
             to
             revenge
             particular
             Mens
             quarrels
             ,
             and
             increase
             their
             power
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             were
             mounted
             by
             Proscriptions
             and
             Murders
             ,
             and
             for
             which
             the
             People
             were
             fain
             to
             suffer
             Famine
             and
             Misery
             .
             They
             gathered
             together
             by
             Troops
             ,
             railing
             in
             the
             Streets
             ,
             throwing
             Stones
             at
             those
             who
             would
             not
             joyn
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             threatening
             to
             plunder
             and
             set
             fire
             on
             their
             Houses
             ,
             till
             at
             length
             the
             whole
             multitude
             was
             got
             into
             a
             Body
             .
             Caesar
             going
             with
             his
             Guards
             and
             some
             Friends
             to
             appease
             them
             ,
             and
             give
             them
             reasons
             for
             what
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             saw
             him
             they
             let
             fly
             their
             Stones
             ,
             and
             though
             he
             stirred
             not
             ,
             but
             stood
             their
             Blows
             ,
             yet
             they
             had
             no
             reverence
             nor
             respect
             to
             him
             ;
             of
             which
             Anthony
             having
             notice
             ,
             ran
             speedily
             to
             his
             relief
             ,
             as
             he
             came
             up
             the
             
               Via
               Sacra
            
             none
             threw
             Stones
             at
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             disposed
             to
             make
             Peace
             with
             Pompey
             ,
             they
             only
             warned
             him
             to
             be
             gone
             ;
             but
             when
             that
             prevailed
             not
             ,
             the
             Stones
             flew
             likewise
             about
             his
             Ears
             .
             Whereupon
             he
             sent
             for
             the
             Soldiers
             who
             were
             without
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             People
             forbore
             not
             their
             violences
             ,
             the
             Soldiers
             having
             encompassed
             them
             on
             both
             sides
             came
             up
             the
             cross
             Streets
             upon
             them
             in
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             great
             Street
             ,
             charging
             the
             first
             he
             met
             with
             ,
             who
             not
             able
             to
             flie
             because
             of
             the
             Crowd
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             in
             a
             posture
             of
             defence
             ,
             the
             Streets
             were
             soon
             filled
             with
             dead
             and
             wounded
             Men
             ,
             and
             the
             Windows
             with
             cryes
             and
             lamentations
             .
             Thus
             Anthony
             hardly
             escaping
             himself
             ,
             withdrew
             Caesar
             from
             manifest
             danger
             ,
             and
             brought
             him
             to
             his
             House
             .
             The
             multitude
             being
             put
             to
             flight
             ,
             they
             commanded
             the
             Soldiers
             to
             cast
             the
             Corps
             into
             Tiber
             ,
             not
             to
             expose
             the
             sad
             spectacle
             to
             the
             Citizens
             view
             ,
             but
             this
             caused
             a
             far
             greater
             affliction
             ,
             when
             they
             beheld
             them
             carried
             away
             with
             the
             stream
             ,
             or
             stripped
             by
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             among
             whom
             were
             mingled
             several
             Brokers
             ,
             who
             carried
             away
             those
             were
             best
             clad
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             belonged
             to
             their
             Family
             .
             However
             ,
             this
             mischief
             at
             length
             had
             an
             end
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             multitudes
             hate
             and
             malice
             to
             these
             Men
             ,
             nor
             yet
             the
             Famine
             which
             the
             miserable
             People
             underwent
             with
             groans
             and
             tears
             .
          
           
             Anthony
             hereupon
             gave
             advice
             to
             
             Libo's
             Friends
             to
             invite
             him
             out
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             
             to
             rejoyce
             with
             his
             Relations
             ,
             and
             possibly
             do
             a
             work
             of
             greater
             importance
             ,
             promising
             to
             be
             security
             for
             his
             person
             .
             They
             presently
             wrote
             to
             him
             ,
             nor
             did
             Pompey
             at
             all
             detain
             him
             .
             In
             his
             Voyage
             he
             landed
             in
             an
             Island
             formerly
             called
             Pithicusa
             ,
             and
             at
             present
             Aenario
             ,
             which
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             People
             heard
             of
             ,
             they
             again
             assembled
             ,
             beseeching
             Caesar
             with
             tears
             in
             their
             eyes
             to
             send
             a
             Pass-port
             to
             Libo
             who
             came
             with
             Proposals
             of
             Peace
             ,
             which
             though
             with
             seeming
             unwillingness
             he
             granted
             .
             That
             done
             the
             multitude
             ran
             to
             Mutia
             ,
             Pompey's
             Mother
             ,
             threatening
             to
             burn
             her
             if
             she
             did
             not
             go
             to
             her
             Son
             ,
             and
             dispose
             him
             to
             a
             Peace
             .
             Libo
             perceiving
             their
             Enemies
             not
             so
             hot
             against
             them
             as
             formerly
             ,
             desired
             a
             conference
             between
             the
             Generals
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             they
             might
             compose
             all
             matters
             between
             themselves
             ,
             
             which
             after
             the
             Peoples
             earnest
             prayers
             had
             obtained
             ,
             Caesar
             and
             Anthony
             went
             to
             Baiae
             .
             Pompey's
             Friends
             all
             with
             one
             voice
             advised
             him
             to
             Peace
             ,
             except
             only
             Menodorus
             ,
             who
             wrote
             to
             him
             from
             Sardinia
             ,
             that
             he
             ought
             rather
             now
             to
             make
             War
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             temporize
             ,
             whilst
             Famine
             fought
             for
             them
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             judged
             it
             fit
             to
             conclude
             a
             Peace
             ,
             they
             might
             do
             it
             on
             more
             advantageous
             conditions
             ,
             he
             likewise
             warned
             him
             to
             have
             a
             care
             of
             Murcus
             ,
             who
             counselled
             him
             to
             make
             Peace
             only
             for
             the
             advancement
             of
             his
             particular
             fortune
             ;
             wherefore
             Pompey
             ,
             who
             was
             before
             jealous
             of
             Murcus's
             experience
             and
             authority
             broke
             now
             utterly
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             no
             longer
             took
             his
             counsel
             in
             any
             thing
             :
             so
             Murcus
             in
             discontent
             retired
             to
             Syracusa
             ,
             where
             perceiving
             some
             of
             
             Pompey's
             Guards
             that
             followed
             him
             by
             his
             orders
             ,
             he
             in
             their
             presence
             railed
             at
             and
             reviled
             him
             ,
             this
             hastened
             his
             end
             ;
             for
             Pompey
             having
             corrupted
             one
             of
             his
             Tribunes
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             his
             Centurions
             ,
             sent
             People
             to
             slay
             him
             ,
             giving
             out
             that
             he
             was
             murdered
             by
             his
             Slaves
             ,
             whom
             they
             hanged
             ,
             to
             give
             the
             more
             credit
             to
             the
             cheat
             .
             However
             ,
             after
             what
             had
             happened
             to
             Bithynicus
             ,
             Men
             easily
             believed
             this
             second
             attempt
             committed
             on
             the
             person
             of
             a
             Man
             famous
             for
             his
             experience
             in
             War
             ,
             a
             constant
             Friend
             to
             
             Pompey's
             Faction
             from
             the
             very
             beginning
             ,
             who
             had
             done
             him
             signal
             service
             in
             Spain
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             own
             accord
             came
             to
             him
             in
             Sicily
             .
             After
             his
             death
             all
             
             Pompey's
             Friends
             exhorted
             him
             to
             Peace
             ,
             accusing
             Menodorus
             of
             being
             in
             love
             with
             Command
             ,
             considering
             more
             his
             own
             than
             his
             Masters
             interest
             ,
             finding
             it
             profitable
             to
             govern
             a
             Province
             with
             an
             Army
             ;
             so
             Pompey
             embarqued
             for
             Aenaria
             with
             many
             choice
             Ships
             ,
             and
             himself
             on
             a
             most
             beautiful
             Galley
             of
             six
             Banks
             ;
             and
             thus
             in
             great
             state
             came
             sailing
             towards
             the
             Evening
             by
             Puteoli
             ,
             in
             view
             of
             the
             Enemy
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             day
             next
             Morning
             appeared
             ,
             they
             drove
             Piles
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             at
             some
             distance
             one
             from
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             thereon
             laid
             two
             Bridges
             ,
             upon
             one
             of
             which
             to
             the
             Land-side
             mounted
             Caesar
             and
             Anthony
             ,
             and
             Pompey
             and
             Libo
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             which
             was
             separate
             on
             the
             first
             by
             a
             small
             interval
             of
             water
             ;
             so
             that
             without
             speaking
             aloud
             they
             could
             hardly
             hear
             each
             other
             ,
             Pompey
             pretended
             to
             be
             Associate
             in
             the
             Empire
             ,
             in
             the
             room
             of
             Lepidus
             ;
             and
             the
             others
             would
             only
             grant
             him
             the
             liberty
             to
             return
             to
             Rome
             ,
             so
             they
             parted
             without
             doing
             any
             thing
             :
             yet
             their
             Friends
             kept
             on
             foot
             the
             Negotiation
             ,
             making
             divers
             Propositions
             on
             the
             one
             part
             and
             the
             other
             ;
             Pompey
             in
             behalf
             of
             the
             Proscripts
             had
             fled
             to
             him
             for
             refuge
             ,
             demanded
             that
             such
             as
             were
             culpable
             ,
             or
             Abettors
             of
             Caesar's
             Murder
             might
             be
             in
             security
             in
             their
             Exile
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             others
             might
             with
             Honour
             be
             recalled
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             put
             into
             possession
             of
             their
             Estates
             :
             upon
             this
             demand
             Famine
             ,
             and
             the
             People
             urging
             for
             Peace
             ,
             Anthony
             and
             Caesar
             agreed
             that
             they
             might
             redeem
             from
             the
             new
             Possessors
             a
             fourth
             part
             of
             their
             Estates
             only
             ,
             and
             they
             wrote
             to
             them
             about
             it
             ,
             as
             supposing
             they
             would
             be
             therewith
             contented
             ,
             and
             indeed
             so
             they
             were
             ,
             for
             they
             began
             now
             to
             stand
             in
             fear
             of
             Pompey
             ,
             instructed
             by
             Murcus
             his
             misfortune
             ,
             going
             therefore
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             perswading
             him
             to
             Peace
             ,
             he
             rent
             his
             Robe
             ,
             saying
             ,
             he
             was
             betrayed
             by
             those
             for
             whom
             he
             had
             exposed
             himself
             ,
             and
             calling
             by
             name
             Menodorus
             as
             the
             sole
             Man
             worthy
             of
             Command
             ,
             and
             the
             only
             Friend
             he
             had
             .
             At
             length
             by
             the
             instigation
             of
             Mutia
             his
             Mother
             ,
             and
             Iulia
             his
             Wife
             ,
             they
             met
             again
             only
             they
             three
             on
             a
             little
             Eminence
             ,
             encompassed
             on
             all
             sides
             by
             the
             Sea
             ,
             about
             which
             they
             had
             placed
             Guards
             with
             Ships
             for
             their
             common
             security
             .
             Here
             they
             agreed
             to
             these
             Conditions
             ;
             That
             all
             War
             should
             cease
             between
             them
             ,
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             that
             there
             should
             be
             a
             free
             trade
             and
             commerce
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             that
             Pompey
             should
             withdraw
             all
             his
             Garrisons
             out
             of
             Italy
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             harbour
             no
             more
             Fugitives
             ,
             that
             his
             Ships
             
             should
             cruise
             no
             more
             on
             the
             Italian
             Coasts
             ;
             that
             he
             should
             have
             the
             command
             of
             
               Sicily
               ,
               Sardinia
            
             and
             Corsica
             ,
             with
             the
             other
             adjacent
             Isles
             for
             so
             long
             as
             Anthony
             and
             Caesar
             held
             the
             Sovereign
             Power
             ,
             but
             with
             condition
             of
             sending
             to
             Rome
             what
             Corn
             those
             Islands
             ought
             to
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             that
             besides
             all
             this
             he
             should
             have
             the
             Peloponnesus
             ;
             that
             being
             absent
             he
             might
             exercise
             the
             charge
             of
             Consul
             by
             one
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             and
             should
             be
             received
             into
             the
             Colledge
             of
             the
             High
             Priests
             ;
             that
             all
             persons
             of
             Quality
             might
             return
             to
             the
             City
             except
             the
             Conspirators
             who
             had
             been
             condemned
             by
             publick
             sentence
             ;
             that
             the
             Goods
             of
             all
             those
             fled
             to
             Pompey
             without
             being
             proscribed
             should
             be
             restored
             ,
             except
             the
             Moveables
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             Proscripts
             that
             they
             should
             have
             a
             sourth
             part
             ;
             that
             all
             who
             had
             served
             under
             Pompey
             should
             be
             rewarded
             ,
             if
             Slaves
             with
             Freedom
             ,
             and
             if
             Freemen
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             served
             the
             time
             appointed
             by
             Law
             ,
             with
             the
             same
             recompences
             as
             the
             Veterans
             of
             Caesar
             and
             Anthony
             received
             .
             These
             were
             the
             Articles
             ,
             which
             after
             being
             ingrossed
             and
             signed
             ,
             were
             sent
             to
             Rome
             to
             be
             deposited
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Vestals
             .
             This
             done
             ,
             they
             by
             lot
             feasted
             each
             other
             ▪
             Pompey
             began
             ,
             who
             laying
             his
             Galley
             side
             to
             the
             Rock
             therein
             received
             his
             Guests
             ;
             the
             days
             following
             Anthony
             and
             Caesar
             treated
             him
             ,
             pitching
             Tents
             on
             the
             same
             Rock
             ,
             with
             pretence
             that
             the
             Feast
             might
             be
             distributed
             better
             to
             the
             Shore
             ,
             but
             perhaps
             that
             their
             mirth
             might
             be
             more
             secure
             ;
             for
             there
             was
             nothing
             remitted
             of
             the
             useal
             care
             ,
             both
             the
             Ships
             were
             in
             their
             stations
             ,
             and
             the
             Guards
             at
             their
             Posts
             ,
             and
             the
             Guests
             themselves
             had
             Daggers
             under
             their
             Robes
             .
             'T
             is
             reported
             ,
             that
             Menodorus
             ,
             when
             they
             feasted
             in
             the
             Galley
             ,
             sent
             to
             advise
             Pompey
             ,
             that
             taking
             this
             advantage
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             he
             should
             revenge
             the
             wrongs
             his
             Father
             and
             Brother
             had
             suffered
             ,
             and
             recover
             the
             authority
             they
             had
             taken
             from
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             he
             would
             be
             answerable
             that
             not
             one
             should
             escape
             out
             of
             the
             Ships
             .
             But
             Pompey
             made
             him
             an
             answer
             wo●shy
             his
             Birth
             and
             the
             present
             Affair
             :
             
               Would
               to
               God
            
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             Menodorus
             
               ●ould
               have
               done
               this
               without
               me
               ;
               for
               perjury
               may
               become
               him
               ,
               but
               never
            
             Pompey
             .
             At
             this
             Supper
             
             ●ompey's
             Daughter
             ,
             Neice
             to
             Libo
             ,
             was
             contracted
             to
             Marcellus
             ,
             Nephew
             to
             Anthony
             ,
             Caesar's
             Sister
             's
             Son.
             The
             day
             following
             Consuls
             were
             designed
             for
             four
             years
             ;
             first
             of
             all
             Anthony
             and
             Libo
             ,
             but
             to
             Anthony
             with
             leave
             to
             make
             a
             Substitute
             ,
             then
             Caesar
             and
             Pompey
             ,
             then
             Aenobarbus
             and
             Sosius
             ,
             and
             lastly
             Caesar
             and
             Anthony
             again
             ,
             who
             being
             now
             to
             be
             Consuls
             together
             the
             third
             time
             ,
             it
             was
             hoped
             they
             would
             restore
             the
             ancient
             Administration
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
          
           
             Things
             thus
             concluded
             on
             ,
             they
             departed
             ,
             Pompey
             by
             Sea
             to
             Sicily
             ,
             and
             
             Caesar
             and
             Anthony
             by
             land
             to
             Rome
             .
             Upon
             the
             news
             of
             the
             Peace
             an
             universal
             joy
             was
             spread
             through
             the
             City
             and
             all
             Italy
             ,
             Men
             were
             transported
             to
             see
             themselves
             delivered
             from
             an
             intestine
             War
             ,
             from
             being
             often
             picked
             out
             ,
             and
             forced
             to
             go
             ,
             from
             the
             insolency
             of
             the
             Garrisoris
             ,
             from
             the
             ●●ight
             of
             Slaves
             ,
             from
             the
             wasting
             of
             their
             Lands
             ,
             and
             lying
             fallow
             of
             their
             Fields
             ,
             but
             above
             all
             from
             Famine
             ,
             which
             began
             to
             grow
             insupportable
             :
             wherefore
             whereever
             the
             Generals
             passed
             ,
             Sacrifices
             were
             made
             to
             them
             as
             to
             the
             Savlours
             of
             their
             Country
             .
             And
             the
             City
             had
             prepared
             a
             magnificent
             entry
             ,
             had
             they
             not
             rather
             chose
             to
             go
             in
             by
             night
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             put
             the
             Citizens
             to
             charge
             .
             All
             shared
             in
             this
             general
             joy
             ,
             save
             only
             those
             who
             were
             possessed
             of
             any
             Lands
             of
             the
             banished
             ,
             which
             ,
             by
             the
             Treaty
             were
             to
             be
             restored
             ,
             for
             they
             believed
             they
             should
             have
             but
             ill
             Neighbours
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             upon
             all
             occasions
             they
             would
             seek
             their
             destruction
             .
             And
             indeed
             all
             the
             Fugitives
             who
             had
             hitherto
             followed
             Pompey
             ,
             
             except●●only
             a
             very
             few
             ,
             after
             having
             taken
             their
             leave
             of
             him
             at
             Puteoli
             ,
             embarqued
             and
             came
             for
             Rome
             ,
             at
             whose
             arrival
             the
             People
             conceived
             a
             new
             joy
             ,
             which
             tey
             made
             appear
             by
             those
             Acclamations
             wherewith
             they
             entertained
             so
             many
             illustrious
             persons
             ,
             beyond
             all
             hopes
             returned
             to
             their
             Country
             .
             After
             this
             Caesar
             marched
             into
             Gaul
             ,
             where
             there
             were
             happened
             some
             Commotions
             ;
             and
             Anthony
             disposed
             his
             Affairs
             to
             go
             against
             the
             Parthians
             .
             In
             the
             first
             place
             he
             caused
             the
             Senate
             to
             approve
             not
             only
             what
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             but
             whatever
             he
             should
             do
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             sent
             away
             his
             Lieutenants
             into
             all
             parts
             ,
             and
             disposed
             what
             else
             he
             thought
             fit
             at
             pleasure
             .
             Then
             he
             gave
             Kingdoms
             to
             several
             ,
             upon
             condition
             of
             paying
             Tribute
             .
             To
             Darius
             Son
             of
             Pharnaces
             and
             Grandson
             to
             Mithridates
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Pontus
             :
             to
             
               Herod
               Idumea
            
             and
             Samaria
             :
             to
             
               Amintas
               Pisidia
            
             :
             to
             Polemon
             part
             of
             Cilicia
             :
             and
             in
             short
             ,
             to
             many
             others
             other
             Nations
             which
             he
             erected
             into
             Kingdoms
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Army
             that
             was
             to
             winter
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             accustom
             them
             both
             to
             the
             profits
             and
             exercises
             of
             War
             ,
             he
             sent
             one
             part
             of
             them
             into
             the
             Country
             of
             the
             Parthians
             a
             Nation
             of
             Illyria
             ,
             neighbouring
             upon
             Epidamnum
             ,
             formerly
             very
             affectionate
             to
             Brutus
             :
             and
             another
             Party
             into
             the
             Country
             of
             the
             Dardanians
             ,
             who
             are
             another
             People
             of
             Illyria
             used
             to
             make
             Inroads
             into
             Macedon
             ,
             and
             gave
             orders
             to
             the
             rest
             to
             tarry
             for
             him
             in
             Epire
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             them
             all
             about
             him
             ,
             being
             resolved
             himself
             to
             winter
             at
             Athens
             .
             He
             likewife
             sent
             Furnius
             into
             Africa
             to
             cause
             
             Sextius's
             four
             Legions
             to
             march
             against
             the
             Parthians
             ;
             for
             as
             yet
             he
             understood
             not
             that
             Lepidus
             had
             taken
             them
             from
             Sextius
             .
             Things
             thus
             ordered
             ,
             he
             spent
             this
             Winter
             at
             Athens
             with
             Octavia
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             as
             he
             had
             done
             the
             former
             with
             Cleopatra
             at
             Alexandria
             ,
             all
             his
             business
             being
             only
             to
             look
             upon
             the
             Letters
             brought
             him
             from
             the
             Army
             ,
             he
             laid
             aside
             his
             Imperial
             Robe
             ,
             cloathing
             himself
             again
             in
             the
             Attick
             Cloak
             and
             Hose
             ,
             having
             no
             Guards
             at
             his
             Gate
             ,
             and
             walking
             through
             the
             City
             like
             a
             private
             person
             ,
             without
             any
             Ensigns
             of
             his
             Dignity
             ,
             and
             accompanied
             only
             with
             two
             Friends
             and
             two
             servants
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             went
             to
             the
             Schools
             to
             hear
             Disputes
             and
             Orations
             ;
             he
             likewise
             supped
             the
             Winter
             after
             the
             Greek
             manner
             ,
             having
             always
             Greeks
             in
             his
             company
             ,
             and
             assisting
             at
             their
             Ceremonies
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             content
             of
             Octavia
             ,
             of
             whom
             he
             was
             very
             fond
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             naturally
             inclined
             to
             the
             love
             of
             Women
             .
             But
             Winter
             being
             past
             ,
             he
             seemed
             no
             more
             the
             same
             Man
             ,
             he
             resumed
             the
             Imperial
             Habit
             ,
             and
             took
             the
             Ensigns
             of
             his
             authority
             ,
             his
             Gates
             seemed
             now
             as
             it
             were
             besieged
             with
             Lictors
             ,
             Officers
             and
             Guards
             ,
             to
             beget
             an
             awe
             of
             his
             power
             ,
             he
             gave
             audience
             to
             Embassadors
             ,
             whom
             before
             he
             would
             not
             admit
             ,
             administred
             justice
             to
             private
             persons
             ,
             and
             sent
             for
             Ships
             from
             all
             parts
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             mighty
             noise
             with
             his
             preparations
             .
          
           
             
             Whilst
             he
             was
             busied
             in
             these
             things
             ,
             there
             happened
             some
             disturbances
             of
             the
             Peace
             between
             Caesar
             and
             Pompey
             ,
             for
             what
             certain
             causes
             not
             known
             ,
             but
             those
             that
             publickly
             appeared
             were
             these
             ,
             Anthony
             had
             quitted
             the
             Peloponnesus
             to
             Pompey
             on
             condition
             he
             should
             pay
             what
             the
             Peloponnesians
             ought
             ,
             or
             promise
             to
             pay
             it
             ,
             or
             else
             give
             some
             time
             for
             the
             recovery
             of
             it
             ;
             but
             Pompey
             would
             not
             receive
             it
             in
             on
             these
             terms
             ,
             thinking
             the
             Province
             quitted
             to
             him
             with
             all
             its
             debts
             ;
             wherewith
             ,
             through
             discontent
             ,
             (
             as
             Caesar
             said
             )
             or
             through
             infidelity
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             envy
             to
             others
             who
             had
             great
             Armies
             ,
             or
             because
             he
             trusted
             Menodorus
             ,
             who
             said
             they
             had
             not
             made
             a
             Peace
             but
             a
             Truce
             ,
             he
             prepared
             again
             and
             fitted
             out
             a
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             speech
             to
             his
             Army
             told
             them
             ,
             there
             was
             more
             need
             than
             ever
             of
             new
             preparations
             .
             He
             likewise
             encouraged
             Pyrates
             underhand
             to
             infest
             the
             Seas
             ,
             so
             that
             little
             
             or
             no
             remedy
             was
             brought
             to
             the
             Famine
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             the
             comfortless
             People
             cryed
             out
             ,
             that
             by
             this
             Peace
             they
             had
             not
             redressed
             any
             of
             their
             miseries
             ,
             but
             only
             added
             a
             fourth
             person
             to
             the
             Tyranny
             .
             Hereupon
             some
             Pyrates
             being
             taken
             ,
             Caesar
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             brought
             to
             the
             wrack
             ,
             where
             they
             confessed
             they
             were
             set
             on
             by
             Pompey
             ,
             which
             Caesar
             made
             known
             to
             the
             People
             ;
             he
             wrote
             about
             it
             likewise
             to
             Pompey
             ,
             who
             stoutly
             denying
             it
             ,
             made
             his
             complaints
             about
             the
             Peloponnesus
             .
             But
             some
             Noble
             Men
             that
             were
             about
             Pompey
             perceiving
             that
             he
             always
             followed
             the
             the
             counsel
             of
             his
             Freed
             Men
             ,
             corrupted
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             either
             of
             their
             own
             free
             motion
             ,
             or
             for
             
             Caesar's
             sake
             ,
             to
             incense
             Pompey
             against
             Menodorus
             as
             a
             Man
             commanding
             his
             Master
             .
             They
             were
             easily
             drawn
             to
             do
             this
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             envy
             they
             bore
             this
             powerful
             Favourite
             ,
             so
             they
             soon
             begot
             in
             Pompey
             an
             aversion
             to
             Menodorus
             .
             It
             happened
             that
             at
             the
             same
             time
             
               Philadelphus
               Caesar
               's
            
             Freed
             Man
             came
             to
             Menodorus
             to
             buy
             Corn
             ,
             and
             
               Mycilius
               ;
               Menodorus
            
             confident
             went
             to
             Rome
             to
             treat
             with
             Caesar
             about
             his
             revolt
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             offered
             
               Sardinia
               ,
               Corsica
            
             ,
             three
             Legions
             and
             many
             of
             his
             Friends
             :
             whether
             Philadelphus
             had
             procured
             Caesar
             this
             good
             fortune
             ,
             or
             else
             it
             proceeded
             from
             
             Pompey's
             disgusts
             of
             Menodorus
             ,
             he
             made
             difficulty
             of
             accepting
             it
             ,
             yet
             did
             it
             ,
             judging
             the
             Peace
             already
             broken
             .
             He
             dispatched
             forthwith
             to
             Anthony
             at
             Athens
             to
             desire
             him
             to
             come
             by
             an
             appointed
             day
             to
             Brundusium
             ,
             to
             confe●
             with
             him
             about
             this
             War
             ,
             he
             caused
             long
             Ships
             to
             be
             brought
             from
             Ravenna
             ,
             and
             sent
             in
             all
             haste
             for
             his
             Army
             out
             of
             Gaul
             with
             all
             its
             stores
             of
             warlike
             Furniture
             ,
             one
             part
             of
             which
             he
             sent
             to
             Brundusium
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             to
             Puteoli
             ,
             resolved
             to
             invade
             Sicily
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             if
             Anthony
             approved
             it
             :
             Anthony
             came
             at
             the
             same
             time
             prefixed
             with
             a
             slender
             Train
             ,
             but
             not
             finding
             Caesar
             there
             ,
             would
             not
             stay
             ,
             whether
             he
             approved
             not
             this
             War
             undertaken
             agaisnt
             solemn
             Leagues
             ,
             whether
             he
             were
             not
             pleased
             to
             see
             the
             great
             preparations
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             (
             for
             being
             Competitors
             for
             Empire
             ,
             they
             were
             always
             jealous
             of
             each
             other
             )
             or
             whether
             he
             was
             frightned
             by
             a
             prodigy
             ,
             for
             one
             of
             those
             who
             were
             upon
             the
             Guard
             about
             his
             Quarters
             ,
             was
             found
             eaten
             up
             by
             Beasts
             ,
             all
             but
             the
             Face
             ,
             as
             if
             that
             had
             been
             left
             to
             know
             him
             by
             ,
             without
             ever
             so
             much
             as
             crying
             out
             ,
             or
             the
             least
             knowledge
             of
             those
             that
             slept
             by
             him
             .
             All
             that
             could
             be
             discovered
             ,
             was
             ,
             that
             they
             of
             Brundusium
             said
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Morning
             they
             saw
             a
             Wolf
             come
             out
             from
             among
             the
             Tents
             .
             However
             ,
             Anthony
             wrote
             to
             Caesar
             he
             ought
             not
             to
             break
             the
             peace
             ,
             and
             threatned
             to
             clap
             Menodorus
             in
             Irons
             as
             his
             Fugitive
             Slave
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             been
             Slave
             to
             Pompey
             the
             Great
             ,
             whose
             Goods
             Anthony
             bought
             under
             the
             Spear
             by
             right
             of
             War.
             Yet
             Caesar
             sent
             Men
             into
             the
             Islands
             of
             Sardinia
             and
             Corsica
             to
             take
             possession
             of
             them
             from
             Menodorus
             ,
             and
             caused
             Forts
             to
             be
             built
             upon
             all
             the
             Coasts
             of
             Italy
             to
             hinder
             Pompey
             from
             making
             any
             spoil
             ,
             giving
             orders
             for
             building
             other
             Ships
             at
             Ravenna
             ,
             and
             sending
             for
             a
             powerful
             Army
             that
             was
             in
             Illyria
             ,
             and
             when
             Menodorus
             came
             to
             him
             ,
             from
             one
             enfranchised
             made
             him
             absolutely
             free
             ,
             by
             giving
             him
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             Fleet
             he
             brought
             with
             him
             ,
             yet
             but
             in
             quality
             of
             Lieutenant
             to
             Calvisius
             his
             Admiral
             .
             Though
             things
             were
             thus
             well
             disposed
             ,
             yet
             he
             would
             make
             greater
             preparations
             before
             he
             began
             the
             War
             ,
             complaining
             of
             Anthony
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             not
             staid
             for
             him
             :
             however
             ,
             he
             gave
             order
             to
             Cornisicius
             to
             bring
             what
             Ships
             he
             had
             in
             readiness
             from
             Ravenna
             to
             Tarentum
             ;
             in
             his
             passage
             there
             arose
             a
             furious
             Tempest
             ,
             in
             which
             there
             yet
             perished
             only
             the
             Admiral
             ,
             built
             on
             purpose
             for
             Caesar
             himself
             ,
             which
             was
             made
             an
             Omen
             of
             what
             was
             to
             happen
             ,
             for
             most
             men
             thought
             this
             War
             renewed
             by
             the
             violation
             of
             the
             Treaty
             ;
             to
             remove
             which
             suspicion
             ,
             Caesar
             wrote
             to
             the
             Roman
             People
             ,
             and
             spoke
             in
             person
             to
             the
             Army
             ,
             telling
             
             them
             Pompey
             had
             broke
             the
             League
             ,
             by
             infesting
             the
             Sea
             with
             Pyrates
             ,
             which
             was
             evident
             ,
             both
             by
             confession
             of
             the
             Pyrates
             themselves
             ,
             and
             of
             Menodorus
             ,
             of
             which
             Antonius
             was
             not
             yet
             ignorant
             ,
             and
             thefore
             delivered
             not
             up
             to
             him
             the
             Peloponnesus
             .
          
           
             
             When
             all
             his
             preparations
             were
             in
             a
             readiness
             ,
             he
             embarqued
             at
             Tarentum
             to
             go
             and
             invade
             Sicily
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             whilst
             
               Calvisius
               ,
               Sabinus
            
             and
             Menodorus
             ,
             who
             set
             sail
             from
             Etruria
             ,
             invested
             it
             on
             the
             other
             ;
             and
             the
             Land
             Army
             marched
             towards
             Rhegium
             with
             wonderful
             diligence
             .
             Pompey
             perceived
             not
             that
             Menodorus
             had
             revolted
             from
             him
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             till
             he
             came
             before
             Sicily
             .
             However
             ,
             seeing
             himself
             assailed
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             expect
             Caesar
             at
             Messina
             ,
             and
             opposed
             against
             Calvisius
             and
             Menodorus
             a
             great
             Fleet
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             Menecrates
             his
             Freed
             Man
             ,
             who
             out
             of
             mutual
             emulation
             was
             a
             mortal
             Enemy
             to
             
               Menodorus
               .
               Menecrates
            
             comes
             out
             to
             Sea
             ,
             presenting
             himself
             about
             Evening
             to
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             retired
             into
             a
             Gulf
             above
             Cuma
             ,
             where
             they
             anchored
             that
             night
             ,
             and
             he
             steered
             his
             course
             towards
             the
             Island
             of
             Aenaria
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             it
             was
             day
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             coasting
             about
             the
             Bay
             ,
             drawn
             up
             in
             form
             of
             a
             Crescent
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             being
             broken
             ,
             Menecrates
             appeared
             in
             sight
             ,
             and
             made
             towards
             them
             ;
             but
             seeing
             they
             would
             not
             be
             drawn
             off
             from
             the
             Shore-side
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             could
             not
             do
             what
             he
             designed
             ,
             with
             a
             fierce
             charge
             he
             drove
             them
             a
             ground
             ;
             so
             with
             their
             sterns
             ashore
             ,
             and
             their
             Prows
             to
             Seaward
             ,
             they
             lay
             upon
             their
             defence
             in
             such
             manner
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             easie
             for
             the
             Enemy
             to
             come
             and
             give
             them
             a
             shock
             ,
             and
             then
             tacking
             about
             to
             stand
             off
             to
             Sea
             ,
             and
             so
             return
             again
             upon
             them
             with
             fresh
             and
             fresh
             Ships
             ,
             they
             had
             likewise
             the
             Rocks
             to
             struggle
             with
             ,
             on
             which
             many
             stuck
             so
             fast
             ,
             that
             neither
             moving
             Head
             nor
             Stern
             ,
             it
             seemed
             like
             a
             kind
             of
             Sea-fight
             against
             a
             Land
             Force
             ,
             one
             of
             which
             could
             neither
             flie
             ,
             nor
             the
             other
             pursue
             .
             Mean
             while
             Menodorus
             and
             Menecrates
             having
             discovered
             each
             other
             ,
             leaving
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Fight
             with
             mutual
             shouts
             and
             fury
             begin
             an
             assault
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             appearance
             which
             of
             these
             two
             got
             the
             better
             would
             carry
             the
             Victory
             for
             his
             Party
             .
             In
             the
             charge
             they
             met
             so
             fiercely
             ,
             that
             both
             Ships
             were
             disabled
             ,
             Menodorus
             lost
             his
             *
             Beak-head
             ,
             and
             Menecrates
             Oars
             were
             broken
             .
             At
             length
             ,
             having
             cast
             their
             Graplings
             on
             Board
             ,
             they
             lashed
             their
             Ships
             fast
             together
             ,
             and
             began
             a
             Fight
             ,
             as
             if
             on
             dry
             ground
             ,
             and
             nothing
             was
             wanting
             ,
             either
             of
             alacrity
             or
             dexterity
             to
             gain
             the
             Victory
             ,
             they
             made
             use
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             Arms
             ,
             Arrows
             ,
             Stones
             ,
             Darts
             ,
             and
             cast
             Planks
             from
             Ship
             to
             Ship
             to
             board
             each
             other
             ;
             but
             because
             
             Menodorus's
             Ship
             was
             the
             tallest
             ,
             it
             was
             much
             easier
             for
             his
             Men
             to
             board
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             the
             Darts
             they
             threw
             fell
             with
             more
             violence
             and
             execution
             .
             At
             last
             many
             being
             slain
             ,
             and
             almost
             all
             the
             rest
             wounded
             ,
             Menodorus
             had
             his
             Arm
             pierced
             through
             with
             a
             Dart
             ,
             which
             was
             soon
             drawn
             out
             ;
             but
             Menecrates
             being
             struck
             into
             the
             Thigh
             with
             a
             Barbed
             Iron
             Javelin
             ,
             made
             after
             the
             Spanish
             Fashion
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             easily
             be
             drawn
             out
             ,
             he
             became
             unable
             to
             do
             more
             ,
             yet
             still
             with
             his
             voice
             he
             encouraged
             his
             Men
             ,
             till
             his
             Ship
             being
             taken
             ,
             he
             threw
             himself
             over-board
             ;
             Menodorus
             fastening
             his
             Prize
             to
             his
             Poop
             towed
             it
             into
             the
             Road
             ,
             and
             was
             all
             he
             could
             do
             that
             day
             .
             This
             was
             done
             on
             the
             Left
             Wing
             .
             On
             the
             Right
             Wing
             which
             fought
             against
             the
             Enemies
             Left
             ,
             Calvisius
             cut
             off
             some
             of
             
             Menecrates's
             Ships
             from
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Squadron
             ,
             and
             pursued
             them
             out
             to
             Sea
             :
             but
             Democrates
             another
             of
             
             Pompey's
             Freed
             Men
             charging
             the
             rest
             of
             
             Calvisius's
             Ships
             ,
             put
             some
             of
             them
             to
             flight
             ,
             and
             drove
             the
             rest
             upon
             the
             Rocks
             where
             they
             were
             beat
             to
             pieces
             ,
             and
             the
             Men
             forced
             to
             cast
             themselves
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             those
             which
             remained
             whole
             he
             had
             burnt
             ,
             had
             not
             
             Calvisius
             returning
             from
             the
             Chase
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             bringing
             along
             with
             him
             some
             of
             his
             Ships
             that
             had
             fled
             ,
             saved
             one
             of
             them
             .
             Night
             coming
             on
             ,
             each
             party
             retreated
             to
             the
             same
             places
             where
             they
             rode
             the
             Night
             before
             ,
             and
             so
             ended
             this
             Sea-Fight
             wherein
             Pompey
             had
             much
             the
             better
             .
             Yet
             Demochares
             was
             so
             much
             concern'd
             for
             
             Menecrates's
             death
             ,
             which
             he
             esteemed
             a
             mighty
             loss
             (
             for
             Menedorus
             and
             Menecrates
             were
             two
             of
             
             Pompey's
             principal
             Officers
             at
             Sea
             )
             that
             he
             left
             all
             ,
             and
             steered
             his
             course
             directly
             towards
             Sicily
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             not
             only
             lost
             Menecrates
             and
             one
             Vessel
             ,
             but
             the
             whole
             Fleet.
             As
             for
             Calvisius
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             he
             thought
             Demochares
             would
             return
             to
             him
             he
             kept
             his
             station
             ,
             being
             in
             no
             condition
             to
             fight
             ,
             for
             his
             best
             Ships
             were
             sunk
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             disabled
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             heard
             his
             Enemy
             was
             gone
             for
             Sicily
             ,
             he
             refitted
             his
             Ships
             ,
             and
             held
             on
             his
             course
             ,
             keeping
             the
             Shore
             close
             aboard
             ,
             and
             not
             so
             much
             as
             crossing
             over
             any
             Bay.
             
          
           
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             Caesar
             being
             come
             from
             Tarentum
             to
             Rhegium
             with
             a
             
             great
             Fleet
             and
             a
             mighty
             Army
             met
             Pompey
             near
             Messina
             ,
             who
             had
             but
             forty
             Ships
             ;
             wherefore
             his
             Friends
             advised
             him
             not
             to
             let
             slip
             this
             opportunity
             ,
             but
             to
             assault
             these
             few
             with
             his
             whole
             Navy
             ,
             now
             in
             such
             good
             order
             ,
             before
             more
             Ships
             came
             to
             Pompey
             ,
             but
             he
             would
             not
             hearken
             to
             their
             counsel
             ,
             expecting
             Calvisius
             ,
             and
             not
             thinking
             it
             prudence
             to
             expose
             himself
             to
             danger
             ,
             whilst
             he
             expected
             greater
             Forces
             .
             Mean
             while
             ,
             Demochares
             coming
             to
             
               Messina
               ,
               Pompey
            
             gave
             him
             and
             Apollophanes
             ,
             another
             of
             his
             Freed
             Men
             ,
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             Fleet
             instead
             of
             Menecrates
             and
             Menedorus
             ;
             and
             Caesar
             understanding
             the
             loss
             he
             had
             suffered
             near
             Cuma
             ,
             set
             forward
             through
             the
             Strait
             to
             go
             meet
             Calvisius
             ,
             having
             got
             through
             the
             better
             part
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             passing
             by
             the
             place
             called
             Stylida
             to
             turn
             about
             the
             Rock
             of
             
               Sylla
               ,
               Pompey
            
             coming
             out
             of
             Messina
             first
             fell
             upon
             his
             Rear
             ,
             and
             after
             came
             up
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Fleet
             to
             provoke
             Caesar
             to
             give
             him
             Battel
             ;
             and
             though
             
             Caesar's
             Ships
             were
             sorely
             infested
             ,
             yet
             they
             stirred
             not
             from
             about
             the
             Admiral
             ,
             he
             having
             forbid
             it
             ,
             whether
             he
             durst
             not
             fight
             in
             the
             Strait
             ,
             or
             whether
             he
             was
             firm
             to
             the
             resolution
             of
             not
             fighting
             without
             Calvisius
             ,
             he
             only
             gave
             them
             orders
             to
             get
             close
             under
             Shore
             ,
             and
             there
             coming
             to
             an
             Anchor
             defend
             themselves
             from
             the
             Forecastles
             ,
             if
             any
             came
             to
             assault
             them
             .
             But
             Demochares
             coming
             with
             two
             Ships
             to
             charge
             each
             Ship
             of
             
             Caesar's
             ,
             put
             them
             all
             into
             trouble
             and
             disorder
             ,
             so
             that
             some
             were
             split
             against
             the
             Rocks
             others
             falling
             foul
             of
             each
             other
             ,
             sunk
             ;
             and
             in
             short
             ,
             many
             perished
             most
             cowardly
             ,
             for
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             as
             at
             the
             Battel
             at
             Cuma
             they
             stuck
             fast
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Enemies
             charging
             ,
             and
             then
             falling
             off
             ,
             oppressed
             them
             in
             a
             strange
             manner
             ,
             nor
             was
             fortune
             wanting
             to
             assist
             the
             Enemy
             :
             Caesar
             himself
             in
             this
             confusion
             leaped
             out
             upon
             the
             Rocks
             ,
             where
             he
             received
             those
             that
             saved
             themselves
             by
             swimming
             ,
             and
             led
             them
             himself
             to
             the
             next
             Mountains
             .
             But
             Cornificius
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Captains
             encouraging
             one
             another
             ,
             without
             their
             General
             's
             order
             ,
             cut
             their
             Cables
             ,
             and
             went
             out
             to
             Sea
             to
             charge
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             judging
             it
             better
             to
             die
             fighting
             ,
             than
             thus
             to
             be
             exposed
             to
             Blows
             without
             any
             defence
             .
             Cornisicius
             first
             of
             all
             with
             a
             dangerous
             boldness
             clapped
             on
             board
             the
             Admiral
             Ship
             of
             Demochares
             ,
             and
             took
             her
             ,
             forcing
             him
             to
             leap
             into
             another
             .
             Whilst
             in
             this
             Fight
             a
             world
             of
             Men
             perished
             ,
             Calvisius
             and
             Menodorus
             appeared
             ,
             coming
             with
             full
             Sails
             ,
             not
             towards
             
             Caesar's
             People
             ,
             who
             were
             either
             cast
             on
             shore
             ,
             or
             engaged
             at
             Sea
             ,
             but
             towards
             
             Pompey's
             ,
             who
             being
             far
             off
             from
             Land
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             saw
             them
             ,
             retreated
             ,
             for
             tired
             ,
             they
             durst
             not
             engage
             fresh
             Men
             ,
             and
             besides
             ,
             't
             was
             almost
             night
             ;
             yet
             the
             chance
             was
             happy
             for
             those
             yet
             in
             
             danger
             .
             Night
             coming
             on
             ,
             many
             deserted
             their
             Ships
             ,
             and
             fled
             to
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             where
             they
             kindled
             many
             Fires
             for
             Signals
             to
             those
             yet
             at
             Sea
             ,
             so
             they
             spent
             the
             night
             without
             meat
             ,
             without
             sleep
             ,
             and
             in
             want
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             yet
             they
             comforted
             themselves
             with
             the
             presence
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             who
             no
             better
             supplyed
             than
             they
             ,
             went
             from
             place
             to
             place
             ,
             exhorting
             them
             to
             have
             patience
             till
             Morning
             .
             They
             knew
             not
             yet
             Calvisius
             was
             so
             nigh
             ,
             and
             had
             no
             hopes
             in
             their
             own
             Ships
             ,
             forsaken
             because
             of
             the
             Wrack
             ;
             but
             by
             good
             fortune
             the
             thirteenth
             Legion
             ,
             which
             had
             taken
             their
             March
             over
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             and
             was
             not
             far
             off
             ,
             having
             heard
             of
             the
             disaster
             ,
             by
             craggy
             ways
             making
             towards
             the
             Fires
             ,
             found
             their
             General
             and
             those
             with
             him
             hungry
             and
             weary
             .
             The
             Soldiers
             took
             what
             care
             they
             could
             of
             their
             companions
             ,
             and
             the
             Officers
             forthwith
             brought
             their
             General
             (
             left
             without
             any
             of
             his
             Houshold
             Servants
             dispersed
             in
             the
             tumult
             of
             the
             Night
             )
             to
             a
             Tent
             there
             pitched
             ,
             whence
             sending
             all
             about
             to
             give
             notice
             he
             was
             safe
             ,
             news
             was
             brought
             him
             that
             Calvisius
             was
             arrived
             ,
             and
             so
             unexpectedly
             refreshed
             with
             this
             second
             good
             tydings
             ,
             he
             took
             some
             repose
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             it
             was
             day
             ,
             casting
             his
             eyes
             upon
             the
             Sea
             ,
             he
             saw
             Ships
             flaming
             ,
             others
             burnt
             ,
             and
             others
             half
             burnt
             ,
             others
             floating
             upon
             the
             Sea
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             pieces
             of
             Wracks
             ,
             Masts
             ,
             Sails
             and
             Yards
             ,
             and
             many
             that
             remained
             ,
             sorely
             shattered
             near
             the
             Shore
             ;
             wherefore
             ordering
             
             Calvisius's
             Fleet
             to
             come
             near
             ,
             he
             took
             care
             for
             necessaries
             to
             patch
             up
             such
             Ships
             as
             yet
             might
             be
             made
             serviceable
             ,
             while
             the
             Enemy
             gave
             them
             leisure
             ,
             who
             were
             retreated
             ,
             either
             out
             of
             fear
             of
             Calvisius
             ,
             or
             because
             they
             had
             rather
             fight
             him
             in
             open
             Sea.
             
          
           
             
             While
             things
             were
             in
             this
             condition
             ,
             about
             Noon
             rose
             a
             Wind
             from
             the
             South
             ,
             which
             soon
             began
             to
             make
             the
             Waves
             roar
             in
             a
             Sea
             naturally
             moved
             with
             little
             wind
             .
             Pompey
             was
             now
             safe
             in
             the
             Harbour
             of
             Messina
             ;
             but
             
             Caesar's
             Ships
             on
             a
             Lee
             shore
             ,
             craggy
             Rocks
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             Port
             ,
             were
             either
             dashed
             against
             the
             Rocks
             ,
             or
             against
             one
             another
             ,
             besides
             wanting
             many
             necessary
             Tacklings
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             easie
             to
             govern
             .
             Menodorus
             therefore
             fearing
             lest
             the
             wind
             should
             yet
             every
             hour
             grow
             fresher
             ,
             got
             out
             at
             first
             into
             the
             open
             Sea
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             an
             Anchor
             ,
             because
             in
             deep
             water
             the
             Waves
             broke
             less
             ,
             and
             not
             so
             violently
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             force
             of
             Oars
             he
             eased
             his
             Cables
             ,
             lest
             his
             Anchors
             should
             give
             way
             :
             some
             others
             imitated
             him
             ,
             but
             the
             greater
             part
             imagining
             the
             Storm
             would
             soon
             be
             over
             ,
             as
             is
             usual
             in
             the
             Spring
             ,
             moor'd
             their
             Ships
             with
             an
             Anchor
             to
             Sea
             ,
             and
             another
             to
             the
             Shore
             ,
             and
             with
             Booms
             kept
             them
             off
             from
             falling
             foul
             of
             each
             other
             :
             but
             the
             wind
             raging
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             all
             fell
             into
             confusion
             and
             disorder
             ,
             for
             their
             Cables
             breaking
             ,
             they
             either
             fell
             foul
             or
             run
             ashore
             one
             after
             another
             ;
             several
             cries
             and
             lamentations
             and
             howlings
             were
             mixed
             with
             Commands
             and
             Exhortations
             ,
             which
             were
             only
             uttered
             to
             deaf
             people
             ,
             there
             was
             now
             no
             difference
             between
             the
             Pilot
             and
             the
             Sailer
             ,
             neither
             for
             industry
             ,
             skill
             ,
             nor
             obedience
             .
             They
             perished
             all
             alike
             ,
             whether
             they
             stayed
             in
             their
             Ships
             ,
             or
             leaped
             over-board
             ,
             they
             were
             killed
             by
             the
             pieces
             of
             Timber
             which
             the
             Waves
             beat
             against
             the
             Ships
             ;
             for
             all
             the
             Sea
             was
             floating
             with
             the
             Wrack
             of
             the
             Ships
             ,
             and
             with
             Bodies
             some
             dead
             ,
             and
             some
             living
             ,
             of
             which
             ,
             if
             any
             swum
             to
             Shore
             ,
             they
             were
             miserably
             beat
             in
             pieces
             among
             the
             Rocks
             ,
             but
             when
             the
             Sea
             began
             to
             swell
             with
             a
             contrary
             wind
             ,
             as
             it
             ordinarily
             happens
             in
             this
             Strait
             ,
             new
             terrours
             seised
             these
             people
             who
             were
             not
             accustomed
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             their
             Ships
             tossed
             now
             this
             way
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             other
             ,
             fell
             foul
             ,
             do
             all
             they
             could
             ;
             besides
             towards
             the
             Evening
             ,
             the
             wind
             doubled
             its
             violence
             ,
             to
             double
             their
             grief
             by
             making
             them
             perish
             in
             the
             dark
             ;
             so
             that
             all
             Night
             
             long
             the
             air
             was
             filled
             with
             dreadful
             Shouts
             and
             Crys
             .
             Those
             upon
             the
             Shore
             ran
             up
             and
             down
             calling
             their
             Friends
             they
             thought
             engaged
             in
             the
             Shipwrack
             by
             name
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             answered
             them
             not
             ,
             believed
             them
             lost
             ,
             and
             wept
             :
             others
             lifting
             their
             Heads
             above
             the
             Waves
             ,
             called
             to
             their
             Friends
             on
             Shore
             to
             help
             them
             ,
             but
             there
             was
             no
             manner
             of
             way
             to
             assist
             them
             ;
             for
             as
             it
             was
             dangerous
             for
             those
             staid
             in
             the
             Ship
             ,
             or
             leaped
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             so
             it
             was
             no
             less
             upon
             the
             Shore
             side
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Waves
             driven
             up
             by
             the
             Winds
             ,
             which
             all
             that
             came
             near
             were
             fearful
             to
             be
             carried
             away
             with
             .
             Thus
             by
             an
             extraordinary
             effect
             of
             the
             Tempest
             those
             who
             were
             near
             Land
             ,
             feared
             the
             Land
             ,
             and
             yet
             durst
             no●
             go
             farther
             off
             to
             Sea
             ,
             than
             to
             secure
             themselves
             from
             beating
             in
             peices
             against
             the
             Rocks
             ;
             for
             the
             place
             narrow
             by
             nature
             ,
             the
             difficulty
             of
             the
             passage
             ,
             the
             tumbling
             of
             the
             Waves
             ,
             the
             Whirlwinds
             caused
             by
             the
             circumjacent
             Hills
             ,
             and
             the
             swallowing
             Whirlpool
             by
             the
             fierceness
             of
             the
             Current
             suffered
             them
             not
             to
             stay
             in
             one
             place
             ,
             nor
             yet
             to
             retire
             back
             ,
             besides
             the
             horrour
             of
             an
             extreme
             dark
             night
             added
             still
             to
             their
             affliction
             .
             Thus
             they
             perished
             without
             seeing
             〈◊〉
             another
             ,
             some
             crying
             out
             ,
             others
             silently
             expecting
             death
             ,
             and
             others
             through
             despair
             hastening
             it
             ,
             for
             the
             expectation
             is
             but
             an
             addition
             of
             pain
             ;
             and
             now
             they
             were
             all
             out
             of
             hopes
             of
             any
             safety
             ,
             when
             on
             a
             sudden
             towards
             break
             of
             day
             the
             wind
             began
             to
             duller
             ,
             and
             about
             Sun-rising
             there
             was
             little
             or
             none
             ,
             yet
             the
             Sea
             still
             continued
             in
             a
             rage
             .
             The
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             Country
             remembred
             not
             to
             have
             even
             seen
             so
             furious
             a
             Tempest
             .
             Thus
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             
             Caesar's
             Ships
             and
             Men
             perished
             ,
             and
             he
             besides
             the
             loss
             sustained
             in
             the
             first
             Sea-Fight
             ,
             having
             received
             these
             two
             afflictions
             one
             in
             the
             neck
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             retreated
             the
             same
             night
             with
             all
             haste
             to
             *
             Vibone
             ,
             by
             the
             Mountain
             Way
             ,
             not
             enduring
             longer
             to
             look
             on
             that
             misfortune
             to
             which
             he
             could
             apply
             no
             remedy
             .
          
           
             From
             thence
             he
             wrote
             to
             all
             his
             Friends
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Commanders
             to
             repair
             
             speedily
             to
             him
             ,
             for
             fear
             lest
             ,
             as
             it
             ordinarily
             befalls
             the
             unfortunate
             ,
             some
             new
             design
             should
             be
             laid
             against
             him
             ,
             he
             likewise
             sent
             all
             the
             Land
             Forces
             he
             had
             with
             him
             along
             the
             Coasts
             of
             Italy
             ,
             for
             fear
             lest
             Pompey
             puffed
             up
             with
             this
             success
             should
             make
             some
             attempt
             ;
             but
             he
             thought
             nothing
             of
             it
             ,
             no
             ,
             nor
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             when
             the
             Sea
             was
             still
             ,
             of
             falling
             upon
             the
             remainder
             of
             the
             Shipwrack
             ,
             neither
             while
             they
             lay
             there
             ,
             nor
             when
             they
             were
             upon
             departure
             .
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             he
             suffered
             them
             to
             gather
             together
             whatever
             they
             could
             save
             of
             Ships
             or
             Rigging
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             safe
             retreat
             before
             the
             wind
             to
             Vibone
             ,
             whether
             he
             thought
             he
             had
             beat
             them
             sufficiently
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             knew
             not
             how
             to
             make
             use
             of
             his
             advantage
             ;
             or
             else
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             said
             el●ewhere
             ,
             was
             cow-hearted
             upon
             an
             Assault
             ,
             and
             content
             only
             to
             defend
             himself
             ,
             Caesar
             had
             not
             above
             half
             his
             Ships
             left
             ,
             and
             those
             but
             in
             ill
             condition
             ,
             yet
             leaving
             Forces
             to
             guard
             them
             ,
             he
             went
             much
             troubled
             in
             mind
             into
             Campania
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             no
             more
             Ships
             ,
             nor
             time
             to
             build
             any
             ,
             though
             he
             stood
             in
             great
             need
             of
             them
             ,
             the
             Famine
             growing
             sharp
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             crying
             out
             incessantly
             for
             peace
             ,
             and
             detesting
             this
             War
             ,
             as
             undertaken
             contrary
             to
             a
             solemn
             League
             ;
             besides
             ,
             he
             wanted
             Money
             ,
             which
             was
             scarce
             at
             Rome
             .
             The
             Citizens
             would
             pay
             nothing
             ,
             nor
             permit
             any
             to
             be
             raised
             on
             them
             .
             At
             length
             ,
             being
             very
             politick
             in
             the
             conduct
             of
             his
             own
             Affairs
             ,
             he
             dispatched
             Maecenas
             to
             Anthony
             ,
             well
             instructed
             to
             clear
             all
             new
             differences
             might
             have
             happened
             between
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             draw
             him
             to
             be
             his
             Associate
             in
             the
             War
             ,
             which
             ,
             if
             it
             succeeded
             not
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             transport
             his
             Legions
             into
             Sicily
             upon
             Ships
             of
             Burthen
             ,
             and
             there
             fight
             Pompey
             by
             Land
             ,
             without
             any
             more
             hazarding
             a
             Sea-fight
             .
             
             Whilst
             he
             was
             perplexing
             himself
             with
             these
             cares
             ,
             news
             was
             brought
             him
             that
             Anthony
             had
             passed
             his
             word
             to
             serve
             him
             ;
             that
             Agrippa
             ,
             his
             Lieutenant
             in
             Gaul
             had
             gained
             a
             great
             Victory
             against
             the
             Aquitains
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             Friends
             and
             some
             Cities
             promised
             him
             Ships
             ,
             which
             were
             already
             building
             ;
             whereupon
             taking
             heart
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             make
             greater
             preparations
             than
             before
             .
             About
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Spring
             Anthony
             set
             Sail
             from
             Athens
             ,
             and
             arrived
             at
             Tarentum
             with
             three
             hundred
             Sail
             ,
             to
             assist
             Caesar
             according
             to
             his
             promise
             ;
             but
             Caesar
             having
             now
             changed
             his
             mind
             ,
             would
             now
             stay
             till
             the
             Ships
             ,
             building
             for
             him
             were
             in
             a
             readiness
             .
             And
             when
             he
             was
             urged
             to
             employ
             
             Anthony's
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             was
             sufficient
             to
             put
             an
             end
             to
             this
             War
             ,
             he
             excused
             himself
             that
             he
             was
             engaged
             in
             other
             Affairs
             :
             which
             made
             it
             apparent
             ,
             he
             either
             had
             some
             new
             cause
             of
             quarrel
             with
             Anthony
             ,
             or
             else
             scorn'd
             his
             assistance
             ,
             contenting
             himself
             with
             his
             own
             Forces
             .
             Though
             Anthony
             was
             offended
             at
             this
             proceeding
             ,
             yet
             he
             staid
             still
             in
             the
             same
             place
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             him
             once
             more
             ;
             for
             whereas
             his
             Fleet
             lay
             at
             a
             great
             charge
             ,
             and
             he
             stood
             in
             more
             need
             of
             Italian
             Soldiers
             for
             the
             Parthian
             War
             ,
             he
             had
             thoughts
             of
             changing
             his
             Fleet
             for
             Legions
             .
             Though
             by
             the
             League
             each
             had
             power
             of
             raising
             Men
             in
             Italy
             ;
             but
             because
             it
             was
             fallen
             to
             the
             others
             division
             ,
             he
             imagined
             it
             would
             be
             more
             difficult
             for
             him
             .
             Wherefore
             Octavia
             her self
             came
             to
             Caesar
             to
             be
             as
             it
             were
             Arbitress
             between
             them
             .
             He
             told
             her
             ,
             that
             being
             deserted
             by
             Anthony
             ,
             he
             had
             been
             in
             danger
             of
             losing
             his
             life
             in
             the
             Sicilian
             Strait
             .
             She
             answered
             ,
             that
             had
             been
             already
             discoursed
             and
             declared
             to
             Maecenas
             .
             He
             then
             objected
             that
             Anthony
             had
             sent
             Callias
             his
             Freed
             Man
             to
             Lepidus
             to
             make
             a
             League
             together
             against
             him
             .
             To
             which
             she
             answered
             ,
             that
             to
             her
             knowledge
             ,
             Callias
             was
             sent
             to
             Lepidus
             to
             treat
             a
             Match
             ;
             for
             Anthony
             being
             about
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Parthian
             War
             ,
             would
             before
             his
             departure
             have
             his
             Daughter
             married
             to
             
             Lepidus's
             Son
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             promise
             .
             Octavia
             affirming
             this
             ,
             and
             Anthony
             sending
             Callias
             to
             Caesar
             to
             torment
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             pleased
             ,
             and
             know
             the
             truth
             from
             his
             own
             mouth
             :
             he
             would
             not
             receive
             him
             ,
             but
             sent
             word
             he
             would
             meet
             Anthony
             between
             *
             Metapontum
             and
             Tarentum
             ,
             and
             discourse
             with
             him
             himself
             .
             Through
             the
             place
             appointed
             runs
             a
             River
             ,
             called
             likewise
             Metapontum
             :
             and
             they
             both
             by
             chance
             arriving
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             Anthony
             lighting
             out
             of
             his
             Chariot
             ,
             leaps
             alone
             into
             a
             little
             Skiff
             he
             found
             there
             ,
             to
             go
             meet
             Caesar
             ,
             confiding
             in
             him
             as
             his
             Friend
             ;
             Caesar
             emulating
             that
             Generosity
             ,
             did
             the
             same
             ;
             so
             meeting
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             they
             disputed
             a
             long
             time
             who
             should
             go
             to
             the
             other
             side
             ;
             at
             length
             Caesar
             prevailed
             ,
             having
             resolved
             to
             go
             to
             Tarentum
             to
             see
             Octavia
             ;
             he
             therefore
             mounts
             with
             Anthony
             in
             his
             Chariot
             ,
             lights
             at
             his
             Lodgings
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             Guards
             ,
             lies
             there
             all
             night
             .
             Anthony
             on
             the
             morrow
             repays
             him
             with
             the
             same
             confidence
             ,
             so
             sudden
             were
             their
             changes
             ,
             ambition
             of
             Empire
             raising
             reciprocal
             Jealousies
             ,
             and
             the
             necessity
             of
             their
             Affairs
             obliging
             them
             to
             confide
             in
             each
             other
             .
             Caesar
             then
             put
             off
             the
             War
             against
             Pompey
             to
             the
             next
             year
             ;
             but
             Anthony
             not
             thinking
             fit
             longer
             to
             delay
             the
             War
             against
             the
             Parthians
             ,
             they
             made
             an
             exchange
             ,
             Anthony
             gave
             Caesar
             sixscore
             Ships
             ,
             which
             he
             forthwith
             delivered
             him
             ,
             and
             Caesar
             promised
             to
             send
             him
             twenty
             thousand
             Legionary
             Soldiers
             :
             Octavia
             likewise
             gratified
             her
             Brother
             with
             ten
             Galliots
             (
             a
             sort
             of
             Vessel
             between
             a
             Galley
             and
             a
             Ship
             of
             Burthen
             )
             which
             she
             begged
             of
             Anthony
             ,
             and
             he
             in
             return
             gave
             a
             thousand
             chosen
             Men
             for
             Guards
             ,
             which
             Anthony
             himself
             picked
             out
             .
             And
             because
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Triumvirate
             was
             near
             expired
             ,
             they
             prolonged
             it
             for
             five
             other
             years
             ,
             without
             staying
             for
             the
             suffrage
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             so
             they
             parted
             ,
             Anthony
             making
             with
             all
             diligence
             towards
             Syria
             ,
             
             leaving
             Octavia
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             Daughter
             they
             had
             ,
             with
             her
             Brother
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             whether
             that
             Menodorus
             were
             naturally
             perfidious
             ,
             
             or
             that
             he
             was
             fearful
             of
             Anthony
             ,
             who
             had
             threatened
             him
             with
             Shakles
             as
             his
             Fugitive
             Slave
             ,
             or
             were
             not
             rewarded
             to
             his
             expectation
             ,
             or
             else
             moved
             with
             reproaches
             of
             his
             infidelity
             ,
             which
             
             Pompey's
             other
             Freed
             Men
             (
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Menecrates
             )
             continually
             loaded
             him
             with
             ,
             exhorting
             him
             to
             return
             to
             his
             duty
             ,
             he
             demanded
             safe
             conduct
             ,
             which
             being
             granted
             him
             ,
             he
             returned
             into
             
             Pompey's
             service
             with
             seven
             Vessels
             ,
             whilst
             Calvisius
             ,
             Caesar's
             Admiral
             perceived
             nothing
             of
             it
             ;
             wherefore
             Caesar
             took
             away
             his
             Command
             ,
             and
             gave
             it
             to
             Agrippa
             .
             After
             that
             
             Caesar's
             Fleet
             was
             finished
             ,
             he
             purged
             it
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             Altars
             were
             erected
             in
             the
             Sea
             a
             little
             off
             the
             Shore
             ,
             the
             Ships
             with
             all
             their
             Crews
             aloft
             in
             a
             profound
             silence
             ▪
             ranked
             in
             order
             before
             them
             ,
             the
             Priests
             sacrificed
             standing
             in
             the
             water
             ,
             then
             placed
             the
             Victimes
             in
             a
             Pinnace
             ,
             with
             which
             they
             rowed
             thrice
             round
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             accompanied
             in
             other
             Boats
             by
             all
             the
             principal
             Commanders
             ,
             all
             together
             praying
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Fleet
             were
             threatned
             with
             any
             misfortune
             ,
             it
             might
             fall
             upon
             the
             Victimes
             ,
             which
             after
             dividing
             in
             two
             ,
             they
             cast
             one
             part
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             burnt
             the
             other
             on
             the
             Altars
             ,
             whilst
             all
             the
             multitude
             made
             their
             Prayers
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             form
             the
             Romans
             use
             in
             the
             purgation
             of
             their
             Fleets
             .
             It
             had
             been
             resolved
             ,
             that
             Caesar
             parting
             from
             
               Puteoli
               ,
               Lepidus
            
             from
             Africa
             ,
             and
             Taurus
             from
             
               Tarentum
               ▪
            
             should
             invade
             Sicily
             with
             three
             several
             Fleets
             ,
             to
             encompass
             the
             Enemy
             on
             three
             sides
             of
             the
             Island
             ,
             East
             ,
             West
             and
             South
             ;
             and
             that
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             Caesar
             should
             give
             notice
             to
             the
             others
             what
             day
             he
             would
             embarque
             ,
             which
             was
             appointted
             on
             the
             tenth
             of
             the
             Summer
             Solstice
             ,
             which
             the
             Romans
             call
             the
             Calends
             of
             the
             Month
             formerly
             called
             Quintilis
             ,
             and
             since
             named
             Iuly
             in
             the
             Honour
             of
             the
             first
             Caesar
             ,
             which
             day
             he
             pitched
             upon
             ,
             judging
             it
             would
             prove
             fortunate
             ,
             because
             his
             Father
             had
             thereon
             been
             always
             victorious
             .
             As
             for
             Pompey
             ,
             he
             opposed
             to
             
               Lepidus
               Plenius
            
             with
             one
             Legion
             ,
             and
             store
             of
             other
             Infantry
             at
             the
             point
             of
             Lilybaeum
             ,
             fortified
             the
             Sea
             Coasts
             of
             the
             Island
             to
             the
             East
             and
             West
             ,
             and
             more
             particularly
             the
             Islands
             of
             Lipari
             and
             *
             Cossyra
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             prove
             Ports
             of
             Retreat
             ,
             Cossyra
             to
             Lepidus
             ,
             and
             Lipari
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             might
             at
             all
             times
             assault
             Sicily
             .
             All
             his
             best
             Forces
             he
             rendezvouzed
             at
             Messina
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             in
             a
             readiness
             to
             march
             where-ever
             there
             should
             be
             occasion
             .
             The
             two
             Chieftains
             being
             in
             this
             manner
             provided
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             day
             of
             Iuly
             come
             ,
             
             Caesar's
             Party
             all
             embarqued
             about
             break
             of
             day
             .
             Lepidus
             set
             sail
             out
             of
             Africa
             with
             a
             thousand
             Vessels
             of
             Burthen
             ,
             and
             seventy
             Galleys
             ,
             twelve
             Legions
             ,
             five
             thousand
             Numidian
             Horse
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             necessary
             for
             their
             subsistence
             .
             Taurus
             from
             Tarentum
             with
             one
             hundred
             and
             two
             Ships
             ,
             of
             the
             hundred
             and
             thirty
             Anthony
             had
             left
             Caesar
             the
             Rowers
             of
             the
             rest
             being
             dead
             of
             the
             Plague
             the
             last
             Winter
             .
             And
             Caesar
             ,
             from
             Puteoli
             ,
             having
             first
             sacrificed
             in
             the
             Admiral
             ,
             and
             thrown
             the
             Entrails
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             that
             the
             winds
             might
             be
             fair
             ,
             Neptune
             propitious
             ,
             the
             Sea
             calm
             ,
             and
             all
             favourable
             to
             him
             against
             his
             Father's
             Murderers
             .
             Some
             Ships
             went
             before
             to
             ●ound
             the
             depth
             of
             Water
             ,
             and
             Appius
             with
             good
             Forces
             brought
             up
             the
             Rear
             .
             The
             third
             day
             after
             their
             embarquing
             it
             blew
             very
             hard
             at
             South
             ,
             and
             several
             of
             
             Lepidus's
             Vessels
             of
             Burthen
             foundred
             ,
             yet
             he
             reached
             Sicily
             ,
             where
             he
             besieged
             Plenius
             in
             Lilybaeum
             ,
             and
             took
             several
             places
             ,
             some
             by
             force
             ,
             and
             some
             by
             surrender
             .
             Taurus
             as
             soon
             as
             it
             began
             to
             blow
             returned
             back
             to
             
               Tarentum
               .
               Appius
            
             as
             he
             doubled
             the
             Cape
             of
             Minerva
             lost
             one
             
             part
             of
             his
             Squadron
             ,
             another
             part
             were
             driven
             upon
             the
             Flats
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             dispersed
             here
             and
             there
             with
             great
             loss
             .
             Caesar
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Storm
             got
             to
             Anchor
             with
             all
             his
             Ships
             in
             the
             Gulf
             of
             Elaea
             in
             safety
             ,
             all
             but
             only
             one
             Galley
             of
             six
             Oars
             to
             a
             Bank
             ,
             which
             was
             cast
             away
             near
             the
             adjoyning
             Promontory
             ,
             but
             the
             Wind
             on
             a
             sudden
             clapping
             about
             to
             the
             West
             ,
             to
             which
             this
             Gulf
             lies
             open
             ,
             they
             were
             sorely
             battered
             with
             the
             Tempest
             ,
             for
             the
             Wind
             blowing
             right
             in
             ,
             they
             could
             neither
             get-out
             ,
             nor
             ride
             there
             .
             In
             vain
             they
             plyed
             their
             Oars
             ,
             and
             in
             vain
             let
             drop
             their
             Anchors
             ,
             they
             were
             driven
             upon
             the
             Rocks
             ,
             or
             fell
             foul
             of
             one
             another
             ,
             besides
             night
             coming
             on
             ,
             made
             the
             danger
             much
             more
             dreadful
             .
             At
             length
             the
             storm
             being
             blown
             over
             ,
             Caesar
             caused
             the
             dead
             to
             be
             buried
             ,
             the
             wounded
             dressed
             ,
             and
             cloathed
             those
             who
             had
             cast
             themselves
             into
             the
             Sea
             to
             save
             their
             lives
             ,
             giving
             them
             other
             Arms
             ,
             and
             immediately
             issued
             orders
             to
             refit
             his
             Fleet
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             he
             could
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             he
             had
             lost
             six
             great
             Ships
             ,
             two
             and
             twenty
             lesser
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             number
             of
             *
             Liburnicks
             .
             Thirty
             days
             it
             required
             besides
             to
             repair
             the
             damage
             this
             storm
             had
             done
             ,
             and
             Summet
             was
             far
             advanced
             ;
             wherefore
             he
             found
             it
             convenient
             to
             put
             off
             the
             War
             till
             the
             next
             year
             .
             Mean
             while
             ,
             because
             the
             People
             were
             put
             to
             hard
             shifts
             for
             want
             of
             Provisions
             ,
             he
             presently
             caused
             his
             Ships
             to
             be
             drawn
             ashore
             to
             refit
             ,
             sent
             those
             Seamen
             had
             escaped
             the
             storm
             to
             Taurus
             ,
             who
             wanted
             them
             ,
             and
             fearful
             lest
             this
             disaster
             should
             work
             some
             change
             in
             the
             minds
             of
             those
             who
             had
             not
             yet
             lost
             the
             memory
             of
             the
             great
             Pompey
             ,
             he
             sent
             Maecenas
             to
             Rome
             ,
             whilst
             himself
             went
             through
             all
             Italy
             from
             Colony
             to
             Colony
             ,
             assuring
             the
             Veterans
             there
             was
             no
             fear
             of
             any
             thing
             ,
             and
             then
             passed
             to
             Tarentum
             ,
             to
             see
             in
             what
             condition
             
             Taurus's
             Fleet
             was
             ,
             and
             thence
             to
             Vibone
             ,
             where
             he
             encouraged
             his
             Legions
             ,
             and
             hastened
             with
             such
             diligence
             his
             Naval
             Preparations
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             short
             time
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             make
             a
             second
             attempt
             upon
             Sicily
             .
          
           
             
             Pompey
             not
             yet
             thinking
             fit
             to
             make
             any
             advantage
             of
             so
             many
             Shipwracks
             ,
             was
             contented
             only
             to
             sacrifice
             to
             Neptune
             and
             Salacia
             ,
             whose
             Son
             he
             suffered
             himself
             to
             be
             called
             ,
             as
             perswaded
             the
             Enemy
             had
             not
             been
             thus
             twice
             battered
             by
             Tempest
             in
             Summer
             time
             ,
             without
             divine
             assistance
             .
             'T
             is
             likewise
             reported
             ,
             that
             puffed
             up
             with
             this
             success
             ,
             he
             changed
             his
             Coat
             of
             Arms
             ,
             which
             was
             of
             Purple
             ,
             and
             took
             Blew
             ,
             as
             the
             adopted
             Son
             of
             Neptune
             .
             He
             hoped
             after
             so
             many
             losses
             Caesar
             would
             lie
             quiet
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             heard
             he
             had
             refitted
             his
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             was
             ready
             to
             come
             into
             Sicily
             that
             very
             Summer
             ,
             his
             heart
             failed
             him
             ,
             thinking
             he
             had
             to
             deal
             with
             a
             Man
             whose
             courage
             was
             invincible
             ,
             and
             whose
             treasure
             inexhaustible
             ,
             yet
             he
             sent
             Menodorus
             with
             the
             seven
             Ships
             that
             he
             had
             brought
             him
             to
             discover
             in
             what
             readiness
             
             Caesar's
             Fleet
             were
             ,
             and
             do
             what
             else
             he
             could
             .
             But
             he
             angry
             that
             he
             was
             not
             restored
             to
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             perceiving
             they
             trusted
             him
             with
             no
             more
             than
             his
             own
             seven
             Ships
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             a
             jealousie
             of
             him
             ,
             resolved
             once
             more
             to
             change
             sides
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             imagining
             ,
             that
             whatever
             happened
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             for
             his
             advantage
             to
             do
             some
             brave
             and
             valiant
             action
             ,
             he
             distributed
             all
             the
             Money
             he
             had
             among
             his
             companions
             ,
             and
             having
             in
             three
             days
             come
             seventy
             five
             Furlongs
             ,
             he
             falls
             like
             a
             Thunderbolt
             among
             the
             Guard-ships
             of
             
             Caesar's
             Fleet
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             at
             work
             ,
             then
             going
             off
             ,
             and
             upon
             a
             sudden
             falling
             on
             again
             ,
             he
             carried
             away
             sometimes
             two
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             three
             ,
             he
             engaged
             likewise
             either
             in
             their
             Ports
             ,
             or
             upon
             the
             Sea
             ,
             with
             several
             Ships
             loaden
             with
             Corn
             ,
             some
             of
             which
             he
             sunk
             ,
             others
             burnt
             ,
             and
             took
             others
             ,
             and
             in
             short
             ,
             filled
             all
             the
             Coast
             with
             terrour
             and
             tumult
             ,
             both
             Caesar
             and
             Agrippa
             being
             absent
             ,
             
             the
             last
             gone
             into
             the
             Forest
             to
             provide
             Timber
             .
             So
             bold
             he
             grew
             ▪
             that
             he
             came
             to
             an
             Anchor
             in
             a
             Shoal
             Bay
             ,
             where
             he
             lay
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             fast
             in
             the
             Ouz
             ,
             till
             the
             Enemies
             running
             down
             from
             the
             Mountains
             as
             to
             an
             assured
             Prey
             ;
             tacking
             about
             ,
             he
             rowed
             off
             ,
             laughing
             at
             ,
             and
             deriding
             them
             ,
             to
             the
             grief
             and
             astonishment
             of
             the
             whole
             Army
             .
             After
             he
             had
             thus
             made
             known
             of
             what
             importance
             it
             was
             to
             Caesar
             to
             have
             him
             for
             a
             Friend
             or
             Enemy
             ,
             he
             gave
             liberty
             to
             a
             Senator
             ,
             called
             Rebilus
             ,
             who
             he
             had
             before
             taken
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             go
             before
             and
             prepare
             matters
             ,
             raising
             a
             report
             among
             his
             People
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             ere
             long
             have
             a
             Fugitive
             of
             consequence
             ,
             which
             was
             
               Vinidius
               Marcellus
            
             ,
             an
             intimate
             Friend
             of
             
             Caesar's
             ,
             whose
             affection
             he
             himself
             had
             gained
             ,
             when
             he
             before
             quitted
             
             Pompey's
             service
             ,
             and
             after
             that
             drawing
             near
             to
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             desiring
             to
             have
             some
             conference
             with
             Vinidius
             ,
             in
             a
             certain
             Island
             ,
             touching
             an
             Affair
             of
             Importance
             to
             both
             Parties
             .
             Having
             obtained
             it
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             alone
             he
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             left
             
             Caesar's
             Party
             to
             go
             to
             Pompey
             ,
             he
             had
             been
             forced
             to
             it
             by
             the
             injuries
             he
             dayly
             received
             from
             Calvisius
             then
             Admiral
             ;
             but
             that
             now
             Agrippa
             had
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             Navy
             ,
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             return
             to
             
             Caesar's
             service
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             could
             not
             complain
             ,
             provided
             Vinidius
             would
             bring
             him
             a
             safe
             conduct
             from
             Messala
             ,
             who
             in
             Agrippa's
             absence
             commanded
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             promising
             by
             some
             signal
             Action
             to
             repair
             his
             fault
             .
             However
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             his
             safe
             Conduct
             ,
             he
             must
             ,
             to
             avoid
             suspicion
             ,
             make
             War
             upon
             
             Caesar's
             Party
             as
             before
             .
             Messala
             at
             first
             scrupled
             the
             doing
             it
             ,
             as
             dishonourable
             ,
             yet
             at
             length
             he
             granted
             it
             ,
             whether
             yielding
             to
             the
             necessities
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             or
             before
             well
             informed
             of
             
             Caesar's
             mind
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             foresaw
             he
             could
             not
             be
             displeased
             at
             it
             .
             So
             Menodorus
             once
             more
             changed
             Parties
             ,
             and
             going
             to
             Caesar
             cast
             himself
             at
             his
             Feet
             ,
             begging
             pardon
             for
             his
             fault
             ,
             without
             telling
             what
             obliged
             him
             to
             commit
             it
             .
             Caesar
             pardoned
             him
             because
             of
             Messala's
             word
             passed
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             gave
             orders
             narrowly
             to
             watch
             him
             ,
             and
             permitted
             the
             Officers
             of
             his
             Galleys
             to
             go
             whither
             they
             pleased
             .
          
           
             
             Caesar's
             Fleet
             being
             now
             ready
             he
             came
             to
             Vibona
             ,
             where
             he
             gave
             order
             
             to
             Messala
             to
             pass
             over
             into
             Sicily
             with
             two
             Legions
             to
             joyn
             
             Lepidus's
             Army
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             should
             land
             in
             the
             Gulf
             against
             Tauromenia
             :
             he
             sent
             three
             likewise
             to
             Stylida
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             very
             extremity
             of
             the
             Strait
             ,
             to
             wait
             a
             fair
             opportunity
             ,
             and
             commanded
             Taurus
             to
             sail
             about
             with
             his
             Fleet
             from
             Tarentum
             to
             the
             Promontory
             of
             Scyllace
             ,
             which
             is
             directly
             opposite
             to
             Tauromenia
             .
             He
             came
             prepared
             to
             fight
             both
             on
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ;
             for
             his
             Land
             Army
             followed
             him
             ,
             before
             whom
             marched
             his
             Horse
             ,
             with
             orders
             to
             make
             discoveries
             from
             the
             Land
             ,
             as
             the
             Liburnick
             Brigantines
             did
             at
             Sea.
             As
             he
             was
             advancing
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             Caesar
             came
             ;
             and
             after
             having
             seen
             him
             near
             Scyllace
             ,
             and
             approved
             the
             order
             he
             kept
             ,
             returned
             to
             
               Vibona
               :
               Pompey
            
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             said
             ,
             had
             placed
             good
             Garrisons
             in
             all
             places
             of
             the
             Island
             where
             any
             Forces
             might
             land
             ,
             and
             kept
             his
             Fleet
             at
             Messina
             ,
             ready
             to
             go
             and
             relieve
             who
             stood
             in
             need
             .
             Whilst
             these
             Preparations
             were
             made
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             Lepidus
             having
             sent
             for
             out
             of
             Africa
             for
             the
             remainder
             of
             his
             Forces
             ,
             which
             consisted
             in
             four
             Legions
             ,
             Papia
             ,
             one
             of
             
             Pompey's
             Lieutenants
             met
             them
             in
             open
             Sea
             ;
             and
             whilst
             they
             staid
             for
             him
             as
             a
             Friend
             ,
             gave
             them
             chace
             ,
             they
             took
             them
             for
             the
             Ships
             Lepidus
             was
             to
             send
             to
             meet
             them
             ;
             and
             indeed
             he
             did
             send
             ,
             but
             coming
             out
             too
             late
             ,
             when
             the
             Ships
             of
             Burthen
             saw
             them
             ,
             they
             took
             them
             for
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             approach
             them
             ,
             whereas
             now
             staying
             for
             Papia
             ,
             some
             were
             taken
             ,
             some
             burnt
             ,
             some
             sunk
             ,
             and
             others
             recovered
             Africa
             ,
             of
             the
             four
             Legions
             two
             perished
             
             in
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             if
             any
             Soldiers
             saved
             themselves
             by
             swimming
             ,
             Tisienus
             ,
             another
             of
             Pompey
             Lieutenants
             ,
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             massacred
             as
             fast
             as
             they
             came
             on
             shore
             .
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             Army
             came
             either
             now
             or
             afterwards
             to
             Lepidus
             ,
             and
             Papia
             returned
             to
             
               Pompey
               .
               Caesar
            
             with
             all
             his
             Fleet
             passed
             from
             Vibone
             to
             Strongyle
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             five
             Aeolian
             Isles
             ,
             and
             seeing
             on
             the
             Coast
             of
             Sicily
             great
             store
             of
             Forces
             at
             
               Pelora
               ,
               Miles
            
             ,
             and
             Tyndari
             ,
             he
             believed
             Pompey
             was
             there
             in
             person
             ,
             wherefore
             leaving
             Agrippa
             his
             Admiral
             in
             the
             Post
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             Vibone
             ,
             and
             soon
             after
             joyned
             with
             Messala
             ,
             with
             design
             to
             lay
             hold
             of
             the
             opportunity
             of
             
             Pompey's
             absence
             to
             surprise
             Tauromenia
             ,
             and
             so
             fall
             upon
             him
             two
             several
             ways
             .
             Agrippa
             therefore
             ,
             goes
             from
             Strongyle
             to
             Hiera
             ,
             and
             driving
             out
             the
             Garrison
             takes
             the
             place
             ,
             resolving
             next
             day
             to
             attempt
             *
             Miles
             ,
             and
             Demochares
             the
             Admiral
             who
             lay
             there
             with
             forty
             Ships
             ;
             wherefore
             Pompey
             fearing
             
             Agrippa's
             success
             ,
             sent
             other
             forty
             Ships
             from
             Messina
             to
             Demochares
             ,
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             Apollophanes
             another
             of
             his
             Freed
             Men
             ,
             who
             was
             followed
             by
             Papia
             with
             seventy
             others
             .
             Agrippa
             before
             day
             weighed
             with
             half
             his
             Ships
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             only
             to
             fight
             with
             Papia
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             some
             intelligence
             he
             might
             meet
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             saw
             
             Apollophanes's
             Fleet
             followed
             by
             another
             of
             seventy
             Sail
             ,
             he
             sent
             presently
             to
             give
             notice
             to
             Caesar
             that
             Pompey
             was
             at
             Miles
             with
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             his
             Naval
             Force
             ,
             and
             placing
             himself
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             his
             great
             Ships
             ,
             sent
             to
             the
             rest
             at
             Hiera
             with
             all
             speed
             to
             follow
             him
             .
             These
             two
             Ships
             thus
             magnificently
             equipped
             ,
             and
             having
             Towers
             in
             Poop
             and
             Prow
             ,
             being
             come
             up
             with
             each
             other
             ,
             after
             with
             Signals
             given
             ,
             and
             their
             Men
             encouraged
             to
             do
             well
             ,
             charged
             with
             great
             violence
             ,
             some
             stem
             and
             stem
             ,
             and
             others
             standing
             off
             to
             gain
             their
             Enemies
             Broad-side
             ,
             and
             fall
             on
             with
             greater
             terrour
             ,
             great
             was
             the
             noise
             made
             by
             the
             Ships
             shocking
             against
             each
             other
             ,
             and
             greater
             the
             Shouts
             of
             the
             Men.
             
             Pompey's
             Ships
             were
             middle
             sized
             ,
             light
             ,
             and
             easie
             to
             go
             about
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             more
             active
             against
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             swiftness
             fit
             to
             take
             all
             advantages
             in
             boarding
             ;
             but
             
             Caesar's
             being
             greater
             and
             heavy
             ,
             were
             of
             consequence
             much
             less
             nimble
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             stronger
             ,
             both
             to
             give
             the
             Shock
             ,
             and
             abler
             to
             receive
             it
             .
             Caesar
             had
             the
             best
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             Pompey
             the
             most
             skilful
             Mariners
             ;
             wherefore
             these
             charged
             not
             right
             forwards
             upon
             
             Caesar's
             great
             Ships
             ,
             but
             shearing
             by
             them
             ,
             sometimes
             broke
             a
             whole
             Gang
             of
             Oars
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             carried
             away
             their
             Rudders
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             likewise
             suddenly
             bringing
             about
             ,
             they
             charged
             them
             with
             their
             Beak
             Heads
             ,
             giving
             no
             less
             a
             Shock
             than
             they
             received
             :
             but
             when
             Caesar's
             Ships
             could
             reach
             any
             of
             these
             light
             timbered
             Vessels
             ,
             they
             pressed
             upon
             them
             so
             furiously
             with
             their
             Beak
             Heads
             ,
             that
             they
             either
             staved
             them
             ,
             or
             bored
             them
             through
             and
             through
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             came
             at
             any
             time
             to
             fight
             Board
             and
             Board
             ,
             the
             great
             Ships
             miserably
             knocked
             them
             down
             with
             missile
             Arms
             thrown
             from
             aloft
             ,
             and
             casting
             in
             their
             Grapnels
             ,
             easily
             stopped
             them
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             service
             being
             too
             hard
             to
             be
             born
             ,
             the
             Adversary
             had
             no
             way
             to
             save
             themselves
             ,
             but
             by
             leaping
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             where
             Skiffs
             appointed
             for
             that
             purpose
             took
             them
             up
             .
             Mean
             while
             ,
             Agrippa
             ,
             whose
             main
             design
             was
             upon
             
             Papia's
             Ship
             ,
             gave
             him
             so
             cruel
             a
             Shock
             in
             the
             Bow
             ,
             that
             he
             sunk
             him
             ,
             for
             he
             opened
             all
             his
             Kell
             ,
             and
             those
             in
             his
             Fore-Castle
             presently
             fell
             ,
             and
             the
             Water
             entring
             ,
             all
             the
             lower
             Bank
             of
             Rowers
             were
             drowned
             ,
             the
             rest
             upon
             Planks
             saved
             themselves
             by
             swimming
             :
             Papia
             ,
             received
             into
             the
             next
             Ship
             ,
             again
             renews
             the
             Fight
             .
             When
             Pompey
             ,
             who
             from
             the
             top
             of
             a
             Mountain
             saw
             that
             his
             People
             could
             very
             hardly
             defend
             themselves
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             never
             came
             near
             any
             of
             
             Caesar's
             Ships
             ,
             but
             they
             lost
             Men
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             rest
             in
             
             Agrippa's
             
             Fleet
             whom
             he
             left
             at
             Hiera
             were
             coming
             to
             his
             assistance
             ,
             made
             a
             Signal
             for
             them
             to
             retreat
             ,
             which
             by
             little
             and
             little
             they
             did
             ,
             still
             fighting
             ,
             but
             being
             close
             pressed
             upon
             ,
             they
             fled
             ,
             not
             into
             the
             Ports
             ,
             but
             the
             Rivers
             Mouths
             ,
             where
             the
             Mud
             and
             Sand
             brought
             down
             by
             the
             constant
             stream
             makes
             Shoal
             Water
             ,
             wherefore
             
             Agrippa's
             Pilots
             advising
             him
             not
             to
             hazard
             his
             great
             Ships
             upon
             those
             Flats
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             an
             Anchor
             in
             sight
             of
             them
             in
             the
             open
             Sea
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             designed
             to
             attack
             them
             in
             the
             Night
             ;
             but
             his
             Friends
             admonishing
             him
             not
             to
             be
             ruled
             more
             by
             anger
             than
             reason
             ,
             nor
             to
             over-harass
             the
             Soldiers
             by
             too
             great
             Labour
             and
             Watchings
             ,
             nor
             yet
             to
             be
             too
             confident
             of
             the
             calmness
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             he
             retreated
             towards
             the
             Evening
             ,
             and
             
             Pompey's
             Ships
             got
             into
             Harbour
             .
             They
             lost
             in
             this
             Battel
             thirty
             of
             their
             Ships
             ,
             and
             sunk
             five
             of
             
             Caesar's
             ,
             besides
             many
             other
             losses
             which
             they
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Enemy
             sustained
             .
             Pompey
             commended
             them
             for
             having
             so
             well
             defended
             themselves
             ,
             having
             to
             fight
             not
             against
             Ships
             but
             Walls
             ,
             nor
             were
             his
             rewards
             less
             than
             if
             they
             had
             been
             victorious
             :
             he
             gave
             them
             hopes
             ,
             that
             fighting
             in
             the
             Strait
             as
             their
             Light
             Ships
             would
             easier
             stem
             the
             Current
             ,
             so
             they
             would
             certainly
             be
             victorious
             ,
             promising
             withal
             to
             add
             somewhat
             to
             the
             heighth
             of
             their
             Ships
             .
             Such
             was
             the
             success
             of
             the
             Battel
             between
             Agrippa
             and
             Papia
             near
             Melazzo
             .
          
           
             After
             which
             Pompey
             judging
             what
             indeed
             was
             ▪
             that
             Caesar
             was
             gone
             to
             
             
             Taurus's
             Camp
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             a
             design
             upon
             Tauromenia
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             had
             supped
             he
             set
             Sail
             for
             Messina
             ,
             leaving
             at
             Melazzo
             a
             part
             of
             his
             Ships
             ,
             to
             make
             Agrippa
             believe
             he
             was
             still
             there
             .
             Agrippa
             on
             the
             other
             side
             having
             given
             a
             little
             repose
             to
             his
             Men
             ,
             sailed
             towards
             Tyndari
             ,
             which
             had
             promised
             to
             surrender
             ;
             where
             he
             was
             received
             by
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             but
             the
             Garrison
             defended
             it
             so
             generously
             ,
             that
             they
             drove
             him
             thence
             ,
             yet
             some
             other
             Towns
             revolting
             to
             him
             ,
             received
             his
             Garrisons
             ,
             and
             towards
             Evening
             he
             returned
             to
             the
             Fleet.
             Mean
             while
             ,
             Caesar
             being
             well
             assured
             that
             Pompey
             was
             gone
             from
             Messina
             to
             Melazzo
             because
             of
             Agrippa
             ,
             came
             from
             Scyllace
             to
             Leucopetra
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             resolved
             to
             pass
             by
             Night
             to
             Tauromenia
             ;
             but
             after
             he
             heard
             the
             success
             of
             the
             Sea-fight
             ,
             he
             changed
             his
             mind
             ,
             believing
             he
             need
             not
             conceal
             his
             embarquing
             ,
             but
             boldly
             go
             on
             in
             broad
             day
             ,
             for
             he
             imagined
             Pompey
             would
             not
             come
             far
             from
             Agrippa
             .
             Day
             then
             beginning
             to
             appear
             ,
             he
             took
             a
             view
             from
             the
             Mountains
             as
             far
             as
             his
             sight
             could
             reach
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             spying
             none
             of
             the
             Enemies
             Ships
             he
             went
             on
             Board
             ,
             loading
             his
             Ship
             with
             all
             the
             Soldiers
             he
             could
             stow
             ;
             and
             leaving
             the
             rest
             with
             Messala
             till
             the
             Ships
             returned
             to
             fetch
             them
             :
             being
             come
             near
             Tauromenia
             ,
             he
             summoned
             the
             place
             ,
             but
             the
             Garrison
             refusing
             to
             surrender
             ,
             he
             passed
             beyond
             the
             River
             Onobola
             ,
             and
             the
             Temple
             of
             Venus
             ,
             and
             landed
             near
             Archigetes
             ,
             where
             having
             made
             his
             prayers
             to
             the
             Gods
             ,
             he
             encamped
             to
             besiege
             Tauromenia
             ;
             now
             Archigetes
             is
             a
             small
             Statue
             of
             Apollo
             ,
             which
             the
             Naxians
             ,
             when
             first
             sent
             a
             Colony
             into
             Sicily
             ,
             dedicated
             .
             There
             as
             Caesar
             set
             foot
             on
             ground
             he
             fell
             ,
             but
             soon
             got
             up
             again
             ;
             he
             was
             beginning
             to
             work
             upon
             the
             Circumvallation
             of
             the
             Camp
             when
             they
             saw
             Pompey
             coming
             with
             a
             great
             Fleet
             ,
             to
             the
             astonishment
             of
             all
             the
             Army
             ,
             who
             thought
             him
             quite
             ruined
             by
             Agrippa
             :
             along
             the
             Shore
             likewise
             came
             Horsemen
             ,
             riding
             ,
             striving
             in
             swiftness
             to
             out-pass
             the
             Fleet
             ;
             and
             in
             several
             parts
             were
             seen
             great
             Bodies
             of
             Foot.
             
             Caesar's
             People
             seeing
             themselves
             thus
             surrounded
             by
             three
             Armies
             ,
             were
             utterly
             dismayed
             ,
             Caesar
             himself
             was
             afraid
             ,
             because
             he
             could
             not
             now
             have
             the
             assistance
             of
             Messala
             .
             The
             Horse
             first
             fell
             among
             
             Caesar's
             Men
             still
             employed
             in
             their
             Trenches
             .
             And
             if
             the
             Fleet
             and
             the
             Foot
             had
             come
             on
             at
             
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             perhaps
             Pompey
             had
             gained
             an
             important
             Victory
             ,
             but
             being
             unskilful
             in
             military
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             ignorant
             of
             the
             fear
             their
             Enemies
             were
             in
             ,
             loth
             to
             come
             to
             a
             Battel
             in
             the
             Evening
             ,
             they
             retreated
             ,
             the
             Fleet
             to
             the
             Promontory
             of
             Coccyna
             ,
             and
             the
             Foot
             ,
             who
             durst
             not
             lodge
             near
             
             Caesar's
             Camp
             ,
             to
             the
             Town
             of
             Phoenissa
             ,
             whilst
             the
             night
             following
             the
             lay
             quiet
             ,
             the
             Caesarians
             fortified
             their
             Camp
             ,
             but
             with
             extreme
             labour
             and
             watching
             had
             made
             themselves
             utterly
             unfit
             to
             fight
             ;
             they
             were
             three
             Legions
             ,
             five
             hundred
             Horsemen
             without
             Horses
             ,
             about
             a
             thousand
             light
             armed
             Foot
             ,
             and
             two
             thousand
             Veteran
             Voluntiers
             ,
             besides
             the
             Sea-Forces
             .
             
             Caesar's
             left
             with
             Cornificius
             all
             the
             Land
             Forces
             ,
             with
             order
             to
             defend
             himself
             as
             well
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             before
             day
             himself
             embarqued
             ,
             left
             he
             should
             likewise
             be
             shut
             in
             by
             Sea.
             He
             placed
             Titinius
             on
             the
             Right
             ,
             and
             Cancius
             on
             the
             Left
             ,
             and
             himself
             in
             a
             Brigantine
             went
             from
             one
             part
             of
             the
             Fleet
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             exhorting
             all
             Men
             to
             do
             their
             best
             ;
             and
             after
             that
             (
             as
             being
             in
             extremity
             of
             danger
             )
             struck
             his
             Flag
             .
             Pompey
             presently
             coming
             to
             assault
             him
             ,
             they
             charged
             though
             twice
             ,
             and
             the
             Fight
             lasted
             till
             Night
             .
             But
             
             Caesar's
             Ships
             were
             many
             burnt
             and
             sunk
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             them
             setting
             their
             small
             Sails
             ,
             fled
             towards
             the
             Coast
             of
             Italy
             contrary
             to
             ,
             and
             in
             contempt
             of
             Orders
             ,
             some
             of
             Pompeys
             Ships
             pursued
             them
             ,
             and
             soon
             putting
             them
             in
             disorder
             ,
             took
             or
             burnt
             them
             as
             well
             as
             the
             rest
             ,
             those
             that
             swum
             ashore
             were
             either
             slain
             or
             taken
             by
             
             Pompey's
             Horsemen
             ,
             some
             few
             escaping
             to
             
             Cornificius's
             Camp
             ,
             who
             sent
             only
             his
             light
             armed
             Foot
             to
             receive
             them
             ;
             for
             he
             did
             not
             think
             it
             convenient
             to
             go
             out
             with
             his
             Legions
             ,
             in
             that
             ill
             posture
             wherein
             they
             were
             ,
             whilst
             a
             Land
             Army
             of
             the
             Enemies
             lay
             so
             nigh
             ,
             whom
             the
             success
             at
             Sea
             had
             pussed
             up
             ,
             as
             is
             ordinary
             after
             Victory
             .
             Caesar
             rowed
             a
             great
             way
             in
             the
             night
             in
             a
             small
             Galley
             ,
             deliberating
             with
             himself
             ,
             whether
             he
             should
             endeavour
             to
             pass
             through
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             get
             again
             to
             Cornificius
             ,
             or
             go
             to
             Messala
             .
             At
             length
             by
             good
             fortune
             he
             reached
             the
             Port
             of
             Abala
             ,
             where
             he
             landed
             with
             one
             Esquire
             ,
             destitute
             of
             Friends
             ,
             Servants
             or
             Guards
             ,
             whom
             some
             that
             were
             come
             up
             to
             the
             Mountains
             to
             see
             how
             things
             stood
             ,
             found
             afflicted
             both
             in
             Body
             and
             Mind
             ,
             whom
             changing
             from
             Boat
             to
             Boat
             that
             they
             might
             the
             better
             deceive
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             they
             at
             length
             brought
             to
             
             Messala's
             Camp
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             far
             distant
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             he
             got
             thither
             ,
             before
             he
             would
             take
             any
             food
             ,
             he
             dispatched
             a
             Brigantine
             to
             Cornificius
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             Mountains
             to
             let
             those
             they
             found
             there
             know
             he
             was
             in
             safety
             ,
             advertizing
             them
             to
             prepare
             to
             relieve
             Cornificius
             ;
             and
             he
             wrote
             to
             Cornificius
             that
             he
             would
             suddenly
             be
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             bring
             him
             relief
             .
             After
             he
             had
             eat
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             taken
             some
             small
             repose
             ,
             he
             went
             by
             night
             to
             Stylida
             ,
             convoyed
             by
             Messala
             to
             find
             out
             Carinas
             ,
             who
             being
             ready
             to
             sail
             with
             three
             Legions
             ,
             he
             gave
             him
             order
             to
             pass
             over
             to
             Lipari
             ,
             and
             there
             stay
             for
             him
             ;
             and
             writ
             likewise
             to
             Agrippa
             ,
             that
             considering
             the
             danger
             Cornificius
             was
             in
             ,
             he
             should
             with
             all
             speed
             send
             to
             him
             Laronius
             with
             the
             best
             of
             his
             Forces
             .
             He
             likewise
             sent
             Mecaenas
             the
             second
             time
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             upon
             intelligence
             they
             were
             contriving
             some
             Novelty
             ,
             the
             Authors
             of
             which
             were
             publickly
             punished
             :
             and
             Messala
             he
             sent
             to
             Puteoli
             ,
             where
             the
             first
             Legion
             lay
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             Vibone
             .
             This
             was
             that
             Messala
             who
             was
             proscribed
             at
             Rome
             by
             the
             Triumvirs
             ,
             with
             promise
             of
             rewards
             both
             of
             Money
             and
             Liberty
             to
             those
             should
             slay
             him
             ;
             and
             who
             escaping
             to
             Brutus
             and
             Cassius
             ,
             after
             their
             death
             delivered
             up
             on
             Composition
             their
             Fleet
             to
             Anthony
             :
             which
             I
             the
             rather
             mention
             in
             this
             place
             as
             a
             great
             example
             of
             Roman
             Virtue
             ,
             since
             Messala
             having
             now
             in
             his
             power
             him
             who
             proscribed
             him
             ,
             without
             attendance
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             deplorable
             condition
             ,
             received
             him
             as
             his
             General
             ,
             and
             saved
             his
             life
             .
          
           
           
             As
             for
             Cornificius
             ,
             though
             he
             could
             have
             defended
             himself
             in
             his
             
             Trenches
             ,
             yet
             being
             straitned
             for
             want
             of
             Provision
             ,
             he
             drew
             out
             to
             provoke
             the
             Enemy
             to
             sight
             :
             but
             Pompey
             would
             not
             hazard
             the
             fortune
             of
             a
             Battel
             against
             People
             had
             nothing
             but
             their
             Arms
             to
             trust
             to
             ,
             and
             whom
             he
             hoped
             to
             reduce
             by
             Famine
             ;
             yet
             Cornisicius
             having
             placed
             those
             escaped
             from
             the
             Sea-Fight
             ,
             and
             who
             were
             without
             Arms
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Legions
             ,
             marches
             on
             ,
             sorely
             infested
             in
             the
             Plain
             by
             the
             Horsemens
             missile
             Arms
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             African
             Foot
             in
             places
             inaccessible
             for
             the
             Horse
             ,
             who
             being
             lightly
             armed
             ,
             though
             he
             sent
             off
             several
             Parties
             to
             engage
             them
             ,
             he
             could
             do
             no
             good
             against
             them
             .
             The
             fourth
             day
             of
             his
             March
             he
             came
             upon
             a
             dry
             ground
             ,
             which
             the
             Inhabitants
             thereabout
             call
             
               The
               Torrent
               of
               Fire
            
             ,
             reaching
             quite
             to
             the
             Sea
             ,
             all
             waters
             falling
             on
             it
             being
             evaporated
             with
             the
             very
             heat
             of
             the
             ground
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             People
             thereabouts
             never
             travel
             over
             it
             but
             by
             night
             to
             avoid
             the
             heat
             and
             dust
             .
             
             Cornificius's
             Men
             not
             knowing
             the
             Country
             durst
             not
             ,
             especially
             in
             a
             dark
             Moon
             ,
             adventure
             to
             pass
             by
             night
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             an
             ambush
             ;
             and
             by
             day
             they
             could
             not
             defend
             themselves
             from
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             heat
             and
             dust
             suffocated
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             s●orching
             ground
             (
             being
             now
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             Summer
             )
             tormented
             the
             soles
             of
             their
             Feet
             ,
             especially
             those
             were
             naked
             ;
             thirst
             no
             less
             afflicted
             them
             ,
             not
             suffering
             them
             to
             retard
             their
             March
             to
             go
             charge
             those
             light
             armed
             Foot
             who
             continually
             infested
             them
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             were
             exposed
             to
             wounds
             ,
             without
             making
             any
             defence
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             when
             they
             drew
             near
             to
             a
             Strait
             at
             the
             end
             of
             this
             burning
             ground
             ,
             they
             met
             with
             other
             Enemies
             ;
             wherefore
             leaving
             behind
             their
             sick
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             could
             not
             fight
             ,
             they
             advanced
             furiously
             to
             the
             Charge
             ,
             and
             gained
             the
             Pass
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             saw
             before
             them
             other
             Straits
             which
             the
             Enemy
             was
             likewise
             possessed
             of
             ,
             they
             lost
             all
             heart
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             stop
             ,
             being
             quite
             spent
             with
             thirst
             ,
             heat
             and
             labour
             ;
             yet
             when
             Cornificius
             perswaded
             them
             to
             take
             courage
             ,
             by
             telling
             them
             there
             was
             a
             Fountain
             close
             by
             ,
             they
             renewed
             the
             Fight
             ,
             and
             with
             considerable
             loss
             of
             theirs
             drove
             the
             Enemy
             from
             the
             Post
             ,
             but
             other
             Enemies
             were
             still
             Masters
             of
             the
             Fountain
             ,
             so
             that
             now
             they
             gave
             themselves
             over
             to
             grief
             and
             despair
             .
             In
             this
             extremity
             Laronius
             appeared
             afar
             off
             with
             three
             Legions
             which
             Agrippa
             had
             sent
             to
             their
             relief
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             fully
             assured
             he
             was
             their
             Friend
             ;
             however
             ,
             the
             sight
             put
             them
             in
             some
             hopes
             ,
             especially
             when
             they
             saw
             the
             Enemy
             desert
             the
             Fountain
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             being
             enclosed
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             then
             they
             began
             to
             set
             up
             Shouts
             of
             Joy
             ,
             which
             Laronius
             having
             answered
             ,
             they
             ran
             all
             to
             the
             Fountain
             ,
             where
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             good
             counsel
             of
             their
             Officers
             to
             make
             them
             more
             temperate
             ,
             they
             drank
             so
             excessively
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             them
             died
             upon
             the
             place
             .
          
           
             Thus
             Cornificius
             when
             he
             was
             quite
             past
             hopes
             saved
             himself
             and
             the
             rest
             
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             went
             and
             joyned
             with
             Agrippa
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             had
             taken
             Tyndari
             ,
             furnished
             with
             good
             store
             of
             Provisions
             ,
             and
             so
             commodious
             for
             this
             War
             ,
             that
             Caesar
             landed
             there
             all
             his
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             which
             were
             no
             small
             number
             ,
             for
             he
             brought
             into
             Sicily
             one
             and
             twenty
             Legions
             ,
             twenty
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             and
             more
             than
             five
             thousand
             light
             armed
             Foot.
             Pompey
             still
             held
             
               Melazzo
               ,
               Maulochus
               ,
               Pelora
            
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             Sea-Coast
             with
             good
             Garrisons
             ,
             who
             out
             of
             the
             fear
             they
             were
             in
             of
             Agrippa
             ,
             kept
             continually
             Fires
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             would
             burn
             the
             Ships
             that
             approached
             them
             .
             He
             was
             likewise
             seised
             of
             the
             Passages
             from
             Tauromenia
             to
             Melazzo
             ,
             and
             had
             fortified
             all
             the
             Avenues
             of
             the
             Mountains
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             kept
             Caesar
             at
             a
             
             Bay
             (
             who
             had
             a
             design
             to
             enlarge
             his
             Quarters
             beyond
             Tyndari
             )
             and
             yet
             adventured
             not
             a
             Battel
             .
             But
             having
             advice
             that
             Agrippa
             was
             about
             to
             land
             at
             Pelora
             ,
             he
             hastened
             thither
             ,
             deserting
             the
             Passes
             of
             Melazzo
             ,
             of
             which
             Caesar
             seised
             ,
             and
             of
             Melazzo
             it self
             ,
             together
             with
             Artemisia
             ,
             a
             little
             City
             ,
             famous
             for
             the
             Oxen
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             taken
             away
             by
             
             Ulysses's
             companions
             whilst
             he
             slept
             .
             But
             when
             the
             news
             of
             
             Agrippa's
             coming
             proved
             false
             ,
             and
             Pompey
             heard
             of
             the
             Passes
             being
             lost
             ,
             he
             sent
             for
             Tisienus
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             whom
             Caesar
             going
             to
             meet
             ,
             strayed
             out
             of
             his
             way
             about
             Mycono
             ,
             where
             he
             staid
             all
             night
             without
             any
             Tents
             ,
             in
             a
             violent
             rain
             ;
             as
             is
             usual
             in
             Autumn
             ▪
             with
             no
             other
             covering
             save
             a
             Gallick
             Shield
             which
             the
             Soldiers
             held
             over
             his
             Head.
             Here
             they
             heard
             the
             horrible
             noise
             and
             dreadful
             roarings
             of
             Mount
             Aetna
             ,
             and
             beheld
             the
             mighty
             Flames
             ,
             which
             sorely
             affrighted
             the
             whole
             Army
             ,
             especially
             the
             Germans
             ,
             who
             starting
             from
             the
             places
             where
             they
             were
             laid
             down
             ,
             were
             no
             longer
             scrupulous
             of
             believing
             the
             wonders
             told
             of
             Mount
             Aetna
             ,
             especially
             of
             the
             Torrents
             of
             Fire
             .
             After
             this
             Caesar
             went
             and
             spoiled
             the
             Country
             of
             the
             Palestins
             ,
             where
             meeting
             with
             Lepidus
             ,
             and
             being
             supplied
             with
             Corn
             ,
             they
             went
             both
             ,
             and
             set
             down
             near
             about
             Messina
             .
             But
             when
             there
             happened
             only
             light
             Skirmishes
             through
             all
             Sicily
             ,
             and
             no
             memorable
             Fight
             ,
             Caesar
             weary
             of
             it
             ,
             sent
             Taurus
             to
             cut
             off
             Pompey
             from
             Provisions
             ,
             by
             seising
             upon
             those
             Cities
             that
             supplyed
             them
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             resolve
             to
             give
             Battel
             ;
             but
             because
             he
             was
             afraid
             of
             
             Caesar's
             Land
             Forces
             ,
             and
             thought
             himself
             secure
             in
             his
             Ships
             ,
             he
             sent
             a
             Herald
             to
             offer
             him
             a
             Sea-Fight
             .
             Though
             Caesar
             of
             all
             things
             abhorred
             to
             have
             do
             with
             Salt
             Water
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             ever
             been
             unfortunate
             ;
             yet
             thinking
             it
             dishonourable
             to
             refuse
             any
             thing
             ,
             he
             accepted
             the
             Challenge
             ,
             and
             a
             day
             was
             appointed
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             to
             meet
             with
             three
             hundred
             Ships
             each
             ,
             armed
             with
             all
             sorts
             of
             missile
             Arms
             ,
             Towers
             and
             Maohines
             that
             could
             be
             imagined
             .
             `
             T
             was
             now
             Agrippa
             invented
             the
             Harpagon
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             piece
             of
             Timber
             of
             five
             Cubits
             long
             ,
             bound
             about
             with
             Iron
             ,
             at
             each
             end
             having
             two
             Rings
             ,
             at
             one
             of
             which
             is
             the
             Harpago
             ,
             or
             Hook
             of
             Iron
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             other
             many
             Cords
             fastened
             in
             Pulleys
             to
             draw
             it
             back
             ,
             with
             a
             Catapulta
             or
             Sling
             to
             dart
             it
             forcibly
             into
             the
             Enemies
             Ships
             .
          
           
             
             But
             the
             day
             of
             Battel
             being
             come
             ,
             the
             whole
             Gang
             of
             Rowers
             began
             to
             shew
             their
             skill
             ,
             not
             without
             great
             Shouts
             and
             Acclamations
             ,
             then
             followed
             the
             flying
             of
             missile
             Arms
             ,
             some
             thrown
             out
             of
             Engines
             ,
             some
             out
             of
             Hand
             ,
             as
             Stones
             ,
             Javelins
             ,
             Arrows
             ,
             Fire-brands
             ,
             and
             flaming
             Darts
             ,
             the
             Ships
             run
             Board
             and
             Board
             ,
             some
             in
             the
             Waste
             ,
             some
             on
             the
             Bows
             ,
             and
             some
             ran
             with
             their
             Prows
             so
             fiercely
             at
             others
             ,
             that
             they
             over-set
             those
             stood
             on
             their
             Fore-Castles
             ,
             and
             made
             their
             own
             Ships
             unserviceable
             .
             Other
             lighter
             Vessels
             contented
             themselves
             only
             to
             skirmish
             ,
             lancing
             as
             they
             passed
             by
             unto
             each
             other
             Darts
             ,
             Javelins
             ,
             and
             other
             missile
             Arms
             ,
             other
             smaller
             were
             appointed
             to
             take
             up
             such
             as
             fell
             into
             the
             Sea.
             The
             Soldiers
             ,
             Rowers
             ,
             and
             Seamen
             did
             wonders
             ,
             assisted
             by
             the
             skill
             of
             the
             Pilots
             ,
             heartned
             by
             the
             encouragements
             of
             the
             Commanders
             ,
             and
             the
             continual
             playing
             of
             the
             Engines
             :
             but
             the
             Harpagon
             was
             most
             of
             all
             approved
             ,
             being
             light
             enough
             to
             fly
             at
             a
             distance
             into
             the
             Enemies
             Ships
             ,
             it
             stuck
             fast
             ,
             especially
             when
             they
             drew
             it
             back
             with
             the
             Cords
             ▪
             they
             could
             not
             cut
             it
             ,
             being
             bound
             about
             with
             Iron
             Hoops
             ;
             and
             the
             Cords
             they
             could
             not
             reach
             to
             ,
             because
             of
             its
             length
             ,
             besides
             ,
             this
             Machine
             being
             yet
             unknown
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             provided
             of
             any
             long
             Bills
             to
             cut
             the
             Ropes
             .
             There
             was
             but
             one
             way
             in
             this
             unprepared
             condition
             they
             could
             think
             of
             ,
             and
             that
             was
             by
             
             force
             of
             Oars
             to
             strive
             to
             get
             loose
             from
             it
             ,
             but
             then
             the
             Enemy
             pulled
             up
             too
             ,
             both
             striving
             one
             way
             ,
             the
             Harpagon
             still
             did
             its
             office
             ;
             wherefore
             coming
             to
             a
             close
             Fight
             ,
             they
             leaped
             into
             one
             anothers
             Ships
             ,
             and
             were
             often
             so
             mixed
             together
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             hard
             to
             know
             which
             party
             any
             were
             of
             ,
             for
             they
             wore
             all
             one
             kind
             of
             Habit
             ,
             and
             most
             spoke
             the
             Latine
             Tongue
             ;
             and
             the
             Word
             for
             that
             day
             was
             known
             by
             both
             Parties
             .
             And
             in
             this
             confusion
             when
             no
             person
             trusting
             to
             anothers
             giving
             him
             the
             Word
             ,
             if
             he
             did
             not
             know
             him
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             horrible
             Slaughter
             ,
             and
             the
             Sea
             was
             presently
             covered
             with
             Bodies
             ,
             Arms
             ,
             and
             Wracks
             of
             Vessels
             ;
             for
             they
             left
             nothing
             unattempted
             besides
             Fire
             ,
             which
             after
             the
             first
             shock
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             came
             to
             fight
             Board
             and
             Board
             ,
             they
             made
             no
             more
             use
             of
             .
             Both
             Armies
             from
             the
             Shore
             beheld
             this
             dreadful
             Fight
             not
             without
             fear
             and
             passion
             ,
             as
             thinking
             them
             engaged
             for
             every
             one
             of
             their
             particular
             safeties
             ;
             but
             how
             intentive
             soever
             they
             were
             they
             could
             discern
             nothing
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             impossible
             in
             a
             long
             Train
             of
             six
             hundred
             Ships
             ,
             from
             whom
             they
             heard
             shouts
             and
             acclamations
             ,
             sometimes
             from
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             from
             the
             other
             ,
             to
             discover
             any
             thing
             distinctly
             .
             At
             length
             Agrippa
             judging
             by
             the
             Colours
             upon
             their
             Towers
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             only
             mark
             of
             difference
             between
             them
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             more
             of
             
             Pompey's
             Ships
             perished
             than
             theirs
             ,
             encouraged
             those
             about
             him
             ,
             as
             if
             already
             victorious
             ,
             to
             renew
             the
             Charge
             ,
             and
             not
             give
             over
             pressi●g
             upon
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             ,
             till
             those
             opposite
             to
             him
             were
             first
             forced
             to
             give
             way
             ;
             and
             beating
             down
             their
             Towers
             ,
             shewed
             him
             their
             Poops
             ,
             and
             fled
             towards
             the
             Strait
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             only
             of
             seventeen
             Ships
             ,
             most
             of
             the
             rest
             cut
             off
             by
             Agrippa
             ,
             who
             got
             between
             them
             and
             the
             Flyers
             from
             going
             the
             same
             way
             ,
             run
             violently
             on
             Shore
             ,
             where
             sticking
             fast
             ,
             they
             were
             either
             got
             off
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             or
             there
             burnt
             ,
             which
             those
             that
             were
             yet
             fighting
             in
             open
             Sea
             seeing
             ,
             yielded
             .
             The
             Caesarian
             Sea
             Forces
             soon
             proclaimed
             their
             Victory
             by
             their
             Shouts
             and
             Acclammations
             ,
             which
             were
             answered
             by
             the
             Land
             Army
             on
             Shore
             :
             whilst
             
             Pompey's
             Men
             groaned
             out
             of
             grief
             and
             despair
             .
             As
             for
             Pompey
             himself
             ,
             he
             departed
             in
             haste
             from
             Naulochus
             to
             go
             to
             Messina
             ,
             so
             astonished
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             no
             thoughts
             at
             all
             of
             his
             Land
             Army
             ,
             which
             made
             them
             led
             by
             Tisienus
             surrender
             to
             Caesar
             upon
             good
             conditions
             ,
             which
             example
             was
             likewise
             followed
             by
             the
             Horse
             perswaded
             by
             their
             Officers
             .
             There
             were
             in
             this
             Battel
             three
             of
             
             Caesar's
             Ships
             sunk
             ,
             and
             twenty
             eight
             of
             
             Pompey's
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             burnt
             ,
             taken
             ,
             or
             split
             upon
             the
             Rocks
             ,
             save
             only
             those
             seventeen
             that
             fled
             .
          
           
             Pompey
             ,
             as
             upon
             the
             way
             he
             heard
             of
             the
             defection
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             laid
             
             down
             his
             Imperial
             Robe
             ,
             and
             took
             a
             private
             habit
             ,
             sending
             some
             before
             to
             Messina
             ,
             to
             load
             what
             they
             could
             upon
             his
             Ships
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             prepared
             for
             this
             a
             long
             time
             before
             ,
             and
             sending
             to
             Plenius
             who
             was
             at
             Lilybaeum
             with
             eight
             Legions
             to
             come
             presently
             to
             him
             ,
             Plenius
             forthwith
             set
             forward
             ,
             but
             all
             his
             Friends
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Garrisons
             having
             yielded
             to
             the
             Conquerour
             ,
             and
             his
             Enemies
             being
             already
             in
             the
             Strait
             to
             come
             to
             Messina
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             think
             it
             convenient
             to
             stay
             for
             Plenius
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             a
             very
             strong
             place
             ,
             but
             embarquing
             upon
             those
             seventeen
             Ships
             he
             had
             ,
             made
             Sail
             towards
             Anthony
             ,
             whose
             Mother
             he
             had
             favourably
             received
             in
             a
             like
             misfortune
             ,
             and
             Plenius
             arriving
             at
             Messina
             after
             
             Pompey's
             departure
             ▪
             he
             there
             shut
             himself
             up
             ,
             resolving
             to
             stand
             upon
             his
             defence
             .
             Now
             after
             the
             Victory
             Caesar
             staying
             in
             his
             Camp
             near
             Naulochus
             ,
             had
             given
             order
             to
             Agrippa
             to
             go
             and
             besiege
             Messina
             ,
             which
             together
             with
             Lepidus
             he
             did
             .
             Plenius
             having
             sent
             out
             to
             them
             Deputies
             to
             capitulate
             ,
             Agrippa
             
             was
             of
             the
             mind
             to
             defer
             the
             business
             till
             next
             day
             that
             Caesar
             came
             thither
             ;
             but
             Lepidus
             himself
             received
             them
             upon
             composition
             ,
             and
             to
             get
             the
             Army
             of
             Plenius
             into
             his
             own
             possession
             ,
             gave
             them
             share
             in
             the
             plunder
             of
             the
             City
             equal
             with
             his
             own
             ;
             so
             that
             besides
             pardon
             which
             they
             only
             asked
             for
             ,
             they
             had
             found
             a
             Booty
             they
             did
             not
             expect
             ,
             they
             that
             very
             night
             plundered
             the
             City
             with
             
             Lepidus's
             Men
             ,
             and
             delivered
             themselves
             up
             to
             be
             his
             .
             So
             that
             Lepidus
             by
             this
             recruit
             beholding
             himself
             Master
             of
             two
             and
             twenty
             Legions
             ,
             and
             a
             brave
             Body
             of
             Horse
             ,
             raised
             his
             hopes
             ,
             and
             laid
             a
             design
             upon
             seising
             upon
             Sicily
             .
             This
             project
             he
             founded
             upon
             his
             first
             having
             landed
             in
             the
             Island
             ,
             and
             having
             taken
             more
             Cities
             than
             Caesar
             ;
             wherefore
             he
             gave
             Command
             to
             his
             Garrisons
             not
             to
             receive
             any
             Forces
             but
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             seised
             upon
             all
             the
             Passages
             .
             On
             the
             morrow
             Caesar
             being
             arrived
             at
             Messina
             ,
             sends
             some
             of
             his
             Friends
             to
             Lepidus
             ,
             to
             make
             his
             complaint
             of
             these
             proceedings
             ,
             and
             to
             represent
             to
             him
             that
             he
             was
             come
             into
             Sicily
             only
             to
             serve
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             conquer
             for
             himself
             .
             To
             which
             he
             answered
             by
             a
             reciprocal
             complaint
             :
             That
             they
             had
             taken
             from
             him
             his
             part
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             which
             Caesar
             had
             usurped
             all
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             would
             restore
             that
             ,
             he
             would
             willingly
             part
             with
             Africa
             and
             
               Sicily
               .
               Caesar
            
             ,
             angry
             at
             this
             answer
             ,
             goes
             to
             him
             himself
             ,
             reproaches
             him
             with
             ingratitude
             ,
             and
             after
             some
             mutual
             threats
             they
             part
             ,
             and
             from
             that
             instant
             begin
             to
             keep
             Guard
             apart
             ,
             and
             the
             Ships
             went
             and
             anchored
             at
             some
             distance
             from
             the
             Port
             ,
             because
             ,
             as
             was
             reported
             ,
             Lepidus
             had
             a
             design
             to
             burn
             them
             ;
             and
             the
             Soldiers
             detesting
             these
             Dissentions
             ;
             believed
             they
             were
             again
             falling
             into
             another
             Civil
             War.
             Not
             that
             they
             made
             any
             comparison
             of
             Lepidus
             with
             Caesar
             ;
             Lepidus's
             own
             Soldiers
             did
             not
             do
             that
             ,
             they
             admired
             
             Caesar's
             Virtue
             ,
             and
             blamed
             
             Lepidus's
             baseness
             ,
             thinking
             it
             a
             high
             injustice
             done
             them
             ,
             to
             equal
             the
             Vanquisher
             and
             the
             Vanquished
             in
             the
             plunder
             of
             
               M●ssina
               .
               Caesar
            
             having
             notice
             of
             their
             thoughts
             sent
             underhand
             to
             solicite
             them
             by
             his
             Agents
             ,
             who
             gained
             many
             ,
             especially
             of
             those
             who
             had
             served
             under
             Pompey
             ,
             for
             they
             thought
             the
             pardon
             granted
             them
             ineffectual
             ,
             unless
             Caesar
             confirmed
             it
             .
             Lepidus
             knew
             nothing
             of
             this
             Negotiation
             ,
             so
             that
             before
             he
             perceived
             any
             thing
             ,
             Caesar
             comes
             unlooked
             for
             to
             his
             Camp
             ,
             with
             a
             strong
             party
             of
             Horse
             ,
             which
             he
             left
             before
             the
             Trenches
             ,
             and
             entred
             with
             a
             slender
             Train
             ,
             and
             advancing
             towards
             the
             middle
             ,
             calls
             all
             the
             world
             to
             witness
             that
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             make
             War
             against
             his
             Will.
             The
             nearest
             to
             him
             having
             saluted
             him
             ,
             calling
             him
             Emperour
             ,
             all
             
             Pompey's
             Men
             who
             were
             made
             to
             the
             purpose
             ran
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             begged
             his
             pardon
             .
             To
             which
             he
             answered
             ,
             that
             he
             wondered
             they
             should
             ask
             pardon
             before
             they
             had
             done
             what
             they
             ought
             :
             they
             understood
             what
             he
             meant
             ,
             and
             presently
             some
             took
             their
             Colours
             ,
             and
             carried
             them
             to
             
             Caesar's
             Camp
             ,
             whilst
             the
             others
             made
             up
             the
             Tents
             .
             Lepidus
             hearing
             the
             Tumult
             ,
             comes
             out
             of
             his
             Tent
             armed
             ,
             and
             falls
             on
             ,
             so
             that
             one
             of
             Caesar's
             Esquires
             being
             slain
             ,
             and
             Caesar
             himself
             shot
             with
             an
             Arrow
             in
             the
             Corslet
             ,
             though
             it
             went
             not
             to
             the
             quick
             ,
             he
             got
             by
             running
             to
             the
             place
             where
             he
             had
             left
             his
             Horse
             .
             As
             he
             ran
             ,
             some
             of
             those
             who
             were
             upon
             the
             Guard
             in
             one
             of
             the
             Forts
             at
             
             Lepidus's
             Camp
             made
             a
             mock
             of
             him
             ;
             whereon
             he
             immediately
             fell
             upon
             that
             Fort
             ,
             and
             took
             it
             with
             his
             Horse
             .
             Those
             who
             commanded
             in
             the
             rest
             yielded
             ,
             some
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             others
             the
             night
             following
             ,
             some
             without
             being
             summoned
             ,
             and
             others
             after
             a
             slight
             assault
             made
             by
             the
             Cavalry
             to
             serve
             for
             a
             pretence
             of
             their
             Surrender
             :
             but
             some
             there
             were
             who
             bravely
             stood
             to
             it
             before
             they
             would
             submit
             ;
             for
             Lepidus
             continually
             sent
             relief
             to
             all
             parts
             ;
             but
             at
             last
             these
             reliefs
             deserted
             him
             likewise
             ;
             may
             ,
             even
             those
             who
             had
             an
             inclination
             
             for
             him
             at
             first
             changed
             their
             minds
             .
             First
             ,
             all
             those
             of
             
             Pompey's
             Party
             ,
             who
             had
             till
             then
             stood
             firm
             for
             him
             ,
             left
             him
             by
             whole
             Bands
             ,
             and
             when
             Lepidus
             caused
             others
             to
             take
             Arms
             to
             stop
             them
             ,
             those
             thus
             commanded
             took
             their
             Colours
             ,
             and
             carried
             them
             to
             
             Caesar's
             Camp
             with
             the
             others
             .
             Lepidus
             threatened
             ,
             intreated
             ,
             stopped
             the
             Ensigns
             ,
             and
             said
             he
             would
             not
             suffer
             them
             to
             depart
             ,
             till
             one
             of
             the
             Ensigns
             telling
             him
             plainly
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             suffer
             it
             either
             alive
             or
             dead
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             terrifed
             that
             he
             let
             them
             go
             .
             The
             Horse
             left
             him
             last
             :
             but
             before
             they
             parted
             ,
             they
             sent
             to
             ask
             Caesar
             whether
             he
             would
             have
             them
             kill
             Lepidus
             ,
             whom
             they
             acknowledged
             no
             longer
             for
             General
             ;
             but
             he
             would
             by
             no
             means
             permit
             it
             .
             Thus
             Lepidus
             seeing
             himself
             unexpectedly
             ,
             and
             in
             so
             short
             a
             time
             deserted
             by
             so
             great
             an
             Army
             ,
             and
             fallen
             from
             so
             mighty
             a
             Fortune
             ;
             changed
             Habit
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             Caesar
             whither
             all
             the
             world
             run
             as
             to
             a
             Spectacle
             .
             Caesar
             rose
             up
             to
             receive
             him
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             suffer
             him
             to
             fall
             on
             his
             Knees
             before
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             sent
             him
             to
             Rome
             in
             the
             same
             Habit
             ,
             reduced
             to
             that
             of
             a
             private
             Man
             ,
             without
             any
             power
             or
             quality
             ,
             save
             that
             of
             High
             Priest.
             So
             that
             this
             Man
             who
             had
             so
             often
             been
             General
             of
             Armies
             ,
             had
             reigned
             in
             the
             Triumvirate
             ,
             made
             so
             many
             Magistrates
             ,
             proscribed
             so
             many
             of
             his
             Equals
             in
             Dignity
             ,
             returned
             into
             the
             degree
             of
             a
             simple
             Citizen
             ,
             and
             spent
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             life
             submitted
             to
             authority
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             power
             of
             many
             of
             those
             he
             had
             proscribed
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             
               Pompey
               ,
               Caesar
            
             would
             not
             pursue
             him
             ,
             nor
             permit
             it
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             
             whether
             he
             thought
             it
             not
             convenient
             to
             follow
             him
             into
             
             Anthony's
             Dominion
             ,
             or
             whether
             he
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             see
             what
             Anthony
             would
             do
             ;
             for
             if
             he
             did
             not
             as
             he
             ought
             ,
             he
             had
             just
             occasion
             to
             break
             with
             him
             (
             for
             both
             pretending
             to
             Sovereign
             Power
             ,
             either
             had
             a
             long
             time
             thought
             that
             when
             all
             other
             were
             overcome
             they
             should
             fall
             upon
             one
             another
             )
             or
             else
             ,
             as
             Caesar
             said
             afterwards
             ,
             because
             Pompey
             was
             none
             of
             his
             Father's
             Murderers
             .
             All
             the
             Forces
             being
             now
             joyned
             together
             ,
             there
             were
             five
             and
             forty
             Legions
             ,
             five
             and
             twenty
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             thirty
             seven
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             light
             armed
             Foot
             ,
             six
             hundred
             Ships
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             a
             prodigious
             number
             of
             Merchants
             Ships
             ,
             all
             which
             he
             sent
             to
             their
             owners
             .
             He
             gave
             likewise
             to
             the
             Soldiers
             the
             reward
             due
             to
             them
             for
             Victory
             ,
             with
             promise
             of
             greater
             Liberalities
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             distributed
             Crowns
             ,
             and
             other
             honourable
             Recompenses
             to
             those
             he
             thought
             worthy
             ,
             and
             pardoned
             the
             Officers
             had
             served
             under
             Pompey
             .
             This
             great
             Prosperity
             was
             worthy
             of
             Envy
             ,
             and
             Fortune
             was
             not
             wanting
             to
             be
             jealous
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             intermix
             it
             with
             trouble
             :
             for
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             particularly
             his
             own
             mutinied
             ,
             the
             Soldiers
             demanded
             their
             Discharge
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             the
             same
             Recompenses
             they
             had
             received
             after
             the
             Victory
             at
             Philippi
             ;
             whereupon
             ,
             though
             the
             service
             they
             had
             done
             against
             Pompey
             seemed
             not
             in
             his
             opinion
             comparable
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             yet
             he
             promised
             them
             to
             reward
             them
             honourably
             ,
             and
             equal
             with
             those
             now
             served
             under
             Anthony
             at
             his
             return
             ,
             and
             yet
             according
             to
             Military
             Discipline
             he
             represented
             to
             them
             with
             some
             threats
             the
             fault
             they
             committed
             against
             the
             Laws
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             Oath
             they
             had
             sworn
             to
             .
             At
             length
             ,
             seeing
             that
             instead
             of
             submitting
             they
             grew
             more
             insolent
             ,
             he
             forbore
             threatning
             ,
             lest
             those
             who
             were
             newly
             come
             to
             his
             Party
             should
             raise
             some
             Tumult
             :
             only
             he
             told
             them
             he
             would
             discharge
             them
             with
             Anthony
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             assuring
             them
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             he
             would
             no
             more
             employ
             them
             in
             Civil
             Wars
             ,
             since
             they
             by
             God's
             Grace
             were
             quite
             extinct
             ;
             
             but
             that
             he
             would
             lead
             them
             against
             the
             Illyrians
             ,
             and
             other
             Barbarous
             Nations
             who
             had
             broke
             the
             Peace
             with
             them
             ,
             from
             whom
             they
             would
             all
             return
             rich
             .
             To
             which
             they
             told
             him
             plainly
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             serve
             no
             longer
             ,
             unless
             he
             presently
             gave
             them
             those
             Rewards
             and
             Honours
             their
             past
             labours
             deserved
             .
             He
             answered
             them
             ,
             that
             as
             to
             the
             Honours
             there
             should
             be
             no
             delay
             in
             them
             ;
             for
             besides
             the
             Crowns
             he
             had
             already
             distributed
             ,
             he
             had
             others
             to
             bestow
             among
             every
             Legion
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Centurions
             and
             Tribunes
             Robes
             of
             Purple
             ,
             with
             the
             Quality
             of
             Senator
             ,
             every
             Man
             in
             his
             Country
             .
             Whilst
             he
             was
             offering
             these
             things
             and
             many
             others
             ,
             fit
             a
             Tribune
             named
             Ofilius
             began
             to
             cry
             out
             that
             Crowns
             and
             Robes
             were
             to
             quiet
             Children
             ,
             but
             that
             must
             have
             Soldiers
             Money
             and
             Lands
             .
             The
             multitude
             by
             their
             Acclammations
             signifying
             they
             approved
             this
             discourse
             ,
             Caesar
             in
             a
             rage
             went
             down
             from
             the
             Tribunal
             ;
             but
             for
             the
             Tribune
             those
             about
             him
             praised
             him
             ,
             and
             reviled
             the
             others
             for
             not
             joyning
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             told
             them
             that
             he
             alone
             was
             sufficient
             to
             defend
             so
             just
             a
             cause
             ,
             yet
             these
             words
             cost
             him
             dear
             ,
             for
             the
             next
             day
             he
             disappeared
             ,
             and
             was
             never
             more
             seen
             .
             After
             which
             accident
             no
             particular
             person
             durst
             utter
             a
             word
             ,
             but
             the
             whole
             Army
             went
             together
             to
             demand
             their
             Discharge
             ,
             and
             Caesar
             for
             his
             part
             did
             all
             he
             could
             to
             appease
             them
             by
             caressing
             their
             Officers
             .
             At
             length
             he
             dismissed
             those
             had
             served
             him
             at
             Modena
             and
             Philippi
             ,
             who
             amounted
             to
             twenty
             thousand
             ,
             for
             indeed
             they
             had
             served
             longer
             than
             the
             time
             appointed
             by
             the
             Laws
             of
             War
             ;
             but
             for
             fear
             lest
             those
             should
             corrupt
             others
             ,
             he
             sent
             them
             presently
             out
             of
             the
             Island
             ,
             after
             having
             told
             apart
             to
             those
             had
             served
             him
             at
             Modena
             ,
             that
             though
             he
             had
             discharged
             them
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             fail
             to
             satisfie
             what
             he
             had
             promised
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             they
             were
             shipped
             ,
             he
             drew
             the
             rest
             together
             to
             speak
             to
             them
             ,
             where
             he
             took
             them
             for
             witnesses
             of
             the
             perjury
             of
             the
             others
             ,
             whom
             he
             called
             Runaways
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             forced
             a
             Discharge
             from
             him
             ,
             praised
             those
             present
             for
             their
             sidelity
             ,
             made
             them
             hope
             that
             ere
             long
             they
             should
             be
             discharged
             ,
             and
             that
             so
             rich
             ,
             no
             one
             person
             should
             repent
             his
             having
             continued
             in
             the
             service
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             this
             he
             gave
             them
             five
             hundred
             Drams
             a
             Man.
             
          
           
             
             After
             this
             Broil
             was
             over
             ,
             he
             laid
             a
             Tribute
             of
             Sixteen
             hundred
             Talents
             upon
             Sicily
             ,
             and
             settled
             there
             Pretors
             as
             well
             as
             in
             Africa
             ,
             left
             an
             Army
             divided
             betwixt
             those
             two
             Provinces
             ,
             sent
             
             Anthony's
             Ships
             to
             Tarentum
             ,
             and
             sending
             part
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Forces
             before
             him
             into
             Italy
             ,
             followed
             himself
             with
             the
             other
             .
             When
             his
             return
             was
             known
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             the
             Senate
             gave
             him
             by
             Decree
             all
             the
             Honours
             imaginable
             ,
             referring
             to
             his
             discretion
             the
             accepting
             all
             ,
             or
             as
             many
             of
             them
             as
             he
             pleased
             .
             All
             the
             Senators
             ,
             and
             likewise
             the
             People
             ,
             crowned
             with
             Flowers
             ,
             went
             a
             great
             way
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             brought
             him
             first
             to
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             his
             House
             .
             The
             next
             day
             he
             recited
             in
             full
             Senate
             ,
             and
             before
             the
             People
             ,
             two
             Orations
             which
             he
             had
             composed
             ,
             and
             which
             he
             afterwards
             made
             publick
             ,
             wherein
             he
             orderly
             declared
             what
             things
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             and
             his
             Conduct
             in
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             from
             his
             first
             undertaking
             the
             Charge
             till
             now
             ,
             caused
             the
             Peace
             to
             be
             published
             ,
             the
             Civil
             Wars
             being
             now
             quite
             extinct
             ,
             remitted
             what
             was
             remaining
             due
             upon
             Impositions
             ,
             discharged
             the
             Receivers
             of
             what
             they
             ought
             ,
             and
             released
             the
             Farmers
             of
             what
             they
             had
             not
             yet
             payed
             in
             of
             their
             publick
             Farms
             .
             Of
             all
             the
             Honours
             the
             Senate
             offered
             him
             he
             accepted
             the
             noblest
             ,
             that
             on
             all
             those
             days
             whereon
             he
             had
             been
             
             victorious
             ,
             there
             should
             be
             Anniversary
             Festivals
             .
             That
             there
             should
             be
             placed
             before
             the
             Tribunal
             for
             Orations
             his
             Statue
             in
             Gold
             ,
             representing
             the
             life
             ,
             with
             this
             Inscription
             ,
             
               For
               Peace
               after
               tedious
               War
               ,
               restored
               both
               by
               Sea
               and
               Land.
               
            
             Besides
             all
             this
             ,
             the
             People
             would
             have
             taken
             away
             
             Lepidus's
             High
             Priesthood
             ,
             and
             obliged
             him
             to
             accept
             it
             ;
             but
             he
             refused
             it
             ,
             because
             the
             Laws
             forbid
             the
             depriving
             a
             man
             of
             that
             Dignity
             ,
             as
             long
             he
             lived
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             People
             would
             have
             Lepidus
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             as
             his
             Enemy
             ,
             but
             he
             would
             not
             permit
             it
             .
             Afterwards
             he
             sent
             to
             all
             his
             Armies
             sealed
             Letters
             ,
             with
             Directions
             they
             should
             be
             all
             broken
             up
             in
             one
             day
             ,
             and
             the
             Orders
             they
             found
             in
             them
             observed
             ,
             which
             were
             concerning
             the
             Slaves
             ,
             who
             ,
             during
             the
             Tumult
             and
             Disorders
             ,
             had
             run
             away
             from
             their
             Masters
             ,
             and
             lifted
             themselves
             in
             the
             Army
             .
             The
             Senate
             had
             granted
             them
             all
             Freedom
             by
             the
             Peace
             made
             with
             Pompey
             ;
             but
             they
             being
             now
             taken
             all
             in
             one
             day
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             the
             Cities
             ,
             Caesar
             return'd
             them
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             their
             Masters
             ,
             or
             their
             Masters
             Heirs
             ,
             and
             if
             none
             came
             to
             claim
             them
             ,
             they
             were
             put
             to
             death
             in
             the
             same
             Cities
             from
             whence
             they
             had
             fled
             :
             the
             like
             he
             did
             in
             Sicily
             .
             All
             Men
             now
             thought
             the
             Civil
             Wars
             quite
             at
             an
             end
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             owed
             the
             obligation
             of
             it
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             then
             twenty
             eight
             years
             of
             age
             ;
             wherefore
             the
             Cities
             consecrated
             him
             ,
             and
             placed
             him
             in
             the
             number
             of
             their
             Gods.
             Mean
             time
             ,
             not
             only
             Rome
             ,
             but
             likewise
             Sicily
             was
             infested
             with
             numbers
             of
             Vagabond
             Rascals
             who
             robbed
             with
             so
             much
             insolence
             ,
             that
             Caesar
             was
             forced
             to
             give
             a
             Commission
             to
             Sabinus
             to
             suppress
             them
             ,
             many
             he
             took
             and
             hanged
             ;
             but
             it
             required
             a
             whole
             years
             time
             to
             purge
             all
             the
             Countrys
             clear
             of
             them
             .
             At
             this
             time
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             were
             established
             those
             Cohorts
             of
             Watch
             and
             Ward
             which
             continue
             to
             this
             day
             .
             This
             timely
             and
             speedy
             remedy
             got
             Caesar
             much
             reputation
             ,
             who
             now
             began
             likewise
             to
             appoint
             many
             annual
             Magistrates
             in
             things
             that
             concerned
             the
             Administration
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             custom
             of
             their
             Ancestors
             ,
             he
             likewise
             caused
             to
             be
             burnt
             all
             Letters
             writ
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             lest
             they
             might
             kindle
             new
             Troubles
             ,
             and
             promised
             to
             restore
             the
             Government
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             Anthony
             returned
             ,
             because
             he
             knew
             well
             that
             he
             had
             designed
             to
             lay
             down
             his
             Authority
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Civil
             Wars
             were
             ended
             .
             Upon
             these
             promises
             ,
             the
             Citizens
             perswaded
             of
             
             Caesar's
             good
             intentions
             ,
             made
             him
             perpetual
             Tribune
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             as
             if
             by
             this
             new
             Dignity
             they
             would
             invite
             him
             to
             lay
             down
             the
             former
             :
             about
             which
             he
             privately
             wrote
             to
             Anthony
             ,
             giving
             his
             Letters
             in
             charge
             to
             Bibulus
             ,
             who
             was
             upon
             his
             return
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             deliver
             ;
             he
             sent
             likewise
             Governours
             into
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             made
             Preparations
             for
             the
             Illyrian
             War
             ,
             whither
             he
             designed
             to
             go
             in
             person
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             Pompey
             ,
             having
             left
             Sicily
             to
             seek
             a
             refuge
             from
             Anthony
             ,
             
             
             he
             landed
             on
             the
             Promontory
             of
             Lacinia
             ,
             where
             he
             took
             out
             of
             
             Iuno's
             Temple
             all
             the
             Offerings
             of
             an
             inestimable
             value
             .
             Thence
             getting
             to
             Mitylene
             ,
             he
             sojourned
             some
             time
             in
             that
             City
             ,
             where
             his
             Father
             in
             the
             War
             with
             Caesar
             and
             left
             him
             then
             a
             Child
             with
             his
             Mother
             ,
             and
             whither
             after
             his
             Defeat
             he
             retreated
             .
             Anthony
             being
             at
             this
             time
             in
             Media
             fighting
             against
             the
             Medes
             and
             Parthians
             ,
             Pompey
             resolved
             to
             throw
             himself
             into
             his
             Arms
             at
             his
             return
             ,
             but
             hearing
             he
             was
             defeated
             ,
             and
             that
             news
             passing
             for
             a
             truth
             in
             the
             opinion
             of
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             fancy
             new
             hopes
             ,
             that
             either
             he
             might
             succeed
             Anthony
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             dead
             ,
             or
             share
             power
             with
             him
             if
             he
             return'd
             ,
             besides
             he
             was
             encouraged
             by
             
             Labienus's
             example
             ,
             who
             but
             a
             little
             before
             had
             made
             strange
             Incursions
             and
             Spoils
             throughout
             all
             Asia
             .
             Whilst
             these
             things
             run
             in
             his
             Head
             ,
             news
             was
             brought
             him
             that
             Anthony
             was
             returned
             to
             Alexandria
             ;
             wherefore
             pursuing
             the
             resolution
             he
             had
             taken
             ,
             he
             sent
             Deputies
             to
             offer
             him
             his
             Friendship
             and
             Alliance
             ;
             but
             this
             was
             but
             a
             Trick
             ,
             for
             indeed
             they
             went
             only
             to
             pry
             into
             his
             Affairs
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             he
             privately
             dispatched
             others
             towards
             the
             Princes
             of
             Thrace
             and
             Pontus
             ,
             resolved
             to
             retire
             towards
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Pontus
             into
             Armenia
             ,
             if
             he
             obtained
             not
             what
             he
             pretended
             to
             from
             Anthony
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             likewise
             sent
             to
             the
             Parthians
             ,
             out
             of
             hopes
             that
             in
             the
             War
             which
             was
             not
             yet
             terminated
             ,
             they
             would
             be
             glad
             to
             accept
             him
             for
             his
             General
             against
             Anthony
             ,
             being
             a
             Roman
             ,
             and
             more
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             the
             great
             Pompey
             .
             Besides
             he
             fitted
             up
             great
             store
             of
             Shipping
             ,
             and
             kept
             in
             Exercise
             his
             Sea-Forces
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             being
             afraid
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             or
             of
             making
             these
             preparations
             for
             Anthonies
             service
             ;
             But
             Anthony
             ,
             who
             soon
             perceived
             his
             designs
             ,
             and
             sent
             Titius
             with
             all
             the
             Fleet
             and
             Army
             of
             Syria
             ,
             to
             oppose
             him
             with
             open
             Force
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             make
             War
             ,
             or
             to
             conduct
             him
             Honourably
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             any
             intention
             to
             come
             to
             him
             as
             a
             Friend
             .
             Now
             Pompey's
             Deputies
             spoke
             to
             Anthony
             in
             this
             manner
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Oration
                     of
                     Pompey's
                     Deputies
                     to
                     Anthony
                  
                   
                     THough
                     if
                     Pompey
                     had
                     designed
                     to
                     continue
                     the
                     War
                     ,
                     he
                     might
                     have
                     gone
                     into
                     Spain
                     ,
                     a
                     Province
                     where
                     he
                     is
                     beloved
                     for
                     his
                     Fathers
                     sake
                     ,
                     of
                     which
                     he
                     had
                     good
                     Testimony
                     in
                     his
                     Youth
                     ,
                     and
                     who
                     still
                     offered
                     him
                     their
                     Assistance
                     .
                     Yet
                     because
                     he
                     had
                     rather
                     live
                     in
                     Peace
                     with
                     you
                     ;
                     or
                     if
                     there
                     be
                     necessity
                     to
                     make
                     War
                     ,
                     fight
                     under
                     your
                     Colours
                     ,
                     he
                     has
                     sent
                     us
                     hither
                     to
                     offer
                     you
                     his
                     Friendship
                     and
                     Alliance
                     .
                     'T
                     is
                     not
                     a
                     desire
                     of
                     a
                     days
                     standing
                     ,
                     you
                     know
                     that
                     when
                     he
                     was
                     Master
                     of
                     Sicily
                     ,
                     and
                     made
                     Inroads
                     into
                     Italy
                     ,
                     when
                     he
                     sent
                     your
                     Mother
                     to
                     you
                     ,
                     he
                     made
                     you
                     the
                     same
                     offers
                     ;
                     And
                     certainly
                     had
                     you
                     accepted
                     them
                     ,
                     neither
                     had
                     Pompey
                     been
                     driven
                     out
                     of
                     Sicily
                     .
                     For
                     you
                     had
                     not
                     assisted
                     Caesar
                     with
                     your
                     Fleet
                     ,
                     nor
                     you
                     had
                     not
                     come
                     off
                     with
                     such
                     disadvantage
                     against
                     the
                     Parthians
                     ,
                     because
                     Caesar
                     sent
                     you
                     not
                     those
                     Forces
                     he
                     promised
                     you
                     ;
                     Nay
                     ,
                     you
                     might
                     have
                     reduced
                     Italy
                     to
                     your
                     Obedience
                     .
                     However
                     ,
                     though
                     you
                     refused
                     them
                     in
                     a
                     time
                     when
                     they
                     might
                     have
                     been
                     useful
                     to
                     you
                     ,
                     he
                     begs
                     you
                     yet
                     to
                     have
                     a
                     care
                     lest
                     Caesar
                     who
                     has
                     so
                     often
                     deceived
                     you
                     ,
                     do
                     not
                     do
                     it
                     at
                     last
                     beyond
                     repair
                     .
                     Remember
                     but
                     how
                     contrary
                     to
                     a
                     solemn
                     League
                     ,
                     he
                     made
                     War
                     
                     upon
                     Pompey
                     ,
                     who
                     was
                     likewise
                     his
                     Aly
                     ,
                     though
                     he
                     had
                     not
                     the
                     same
                     pretence
                     .
                     How
                     he
                     has
                     deprived
                     Lepidus
                     of
                     his
                     part
                     of
                     the
                     Empire
                     ,
                     without
                     in
                     the
                     least
                     making
                     you
                     partaker
                     of
                     his
                     Victories
                     .
                     You
                     are
                     now
                     the
                     only
                     obstacle
                     stands
                     in
                     his
                     way
                     to
                     that
                     Monarchy
                     to
                     which
                     he
                     has
                     so
                     long
                     aspired
                     ;
                     and
                     already
                     ,
                     if
                     Pompey
                     had
                     not
                     stood
                     between
                     ,
                     you
                     had
                     been
                     engaged
                     one
                     against
                     the
                     other
                     .
                     'T
                     is
                     more
                     your
                     concer●
                     than
                     any
                     mans
                     to
                     look
                     into
                     these
                     things
                     ,
                     yet
                     Pompey
                     out
                     of
                     his
                     love
                     to
                     you
                     would
                     not
                     refrain
                     his
                     advice
                     .
                     Besides
                     knowing
                     you
                     good
                     and
                     genero●●
                     he
                     ●as
                     more
                     esteem
                     for
                     your
                     friendship
                     than
                     for
                     all
                     could
                     be
                     promised
                     him
                     by
                     a
                     man
                     he
                     knows
                     for
                     a
                     cheat
                     and
                     a
                     deceiver
                     .
                     He
                     thinks
                     it
                     not
                     strange
                     you
                     lent
                     your
                     Ships
                     to
                     Caesar
                     ,
                     because
                     he
                     knows
                     you
                     were
                     urged
                     to
                     it
                     by
                     the
                     want
                     you
                     stood
                     in
                     need
                     of
                     Forces
                     for
                     the
                     Parthian
                     War
                     ,
                     but
                     he
                     would
                     willingly
                     have
                     you
                     remember
                     how
                     much
                     the
                     not
                     sending
                     that
                     Army
                     did
                     you
                     prejudice
                     .
                     In
                     a
                     word
                     ,
                     Pompey
                     yields
                     himself
                     up
                     to
                     you
                     with
                     that
                     Fleet
                     he
                     has
                     left
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     faithful
                     Army
                     never
                     deserted
                     him
                     in
                     distress
                     .
                     If
                     you
                     have
                     peace
                     ,
                     it
                     will
                     be
                     no
                     small
                     Glory
                     for
                     you
                     to
                     have
                     protected
                     the
                     Son
                     of
                     the
                     great
                     Pompey
                     ;
                     and
                     if
                     you
                     engage
                     in
                     that
                     War
                     which
                     in
                     all
                     likelyhood
                     you
                     dispose
                     your self
                     to
                     ,
                     the
                     Forces
                     he
                     delivers
                     up
                     to
                     you
                     will
                     not
                     be
                     useless
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             The
             Deputies
             having
             done
             speaking
             ,
             Anthony
             let
             them
             understand
             the
             Orders
             he
             had
             given
             to
             Titius
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             full
             answer
             told
             them
             ,
             that
             if
             Pompey
             made
             these
             Offers
             sincerely
             ,
             he
             would
             come
             along
             with
             Titius
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             
             Pompey's
             Envoys
             to
             the
             Parthians
             were
             taken
             by
             
             Anthony's
             Captains
             ,
             and
             brought
             to
             Alexandria
             ,
             where
             having
             confessed
             all
             ,
             Anthony
             sent
             for
             the
             Deputies
             had
             spoke
             to
             him
             on
             
             Pompey's
             behalf
             ,
             and
             shewed
             them
             whom
             he
             had
             arrested
             .
             They
             were
             extremely
             surprised
             ;
             yet
             they
             besought
             him
             to
             pardon
             a
             young
             Man
             reduced
             to
             the
             last
             extremities
             ,
             and
             who
             out
             of
             a
             fear
             of
             being
             refused
             ,
             had
             been
             forced
             to
             seek
             a
             Retreat
             among
             Nations
             always
             Enemies
             to
             the
             Roman
             Name
             ;
             for
             had
             he
             been
             well
             assured
             of
             
             Anthony's
             mind
             ,
             there
             had
             been
             no
             need
             to
             have
             had
             recourse
             to
             others
             ,
             or
             to
             use
             other
             arts
             and
             solicitations
             ,
             Anthony
             believed
             them
             ,
             being
             by
             nature
             free
             from
             Malice
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             clear
             and
             magnanimous
             temper
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Furnius
             ,
             Anthony's
             Lieutenant
             in
             Asia
             ,
             made
             at
             
             first
             no
             opposition
             against
             Pompey
             ,
             who
             was
             come
             over
             thither
             in
             a
             peaceable
             manner
             ,
             whether
             he
             were
             not
             strong
             enough
             to
             hinder
             him
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             knew
             not
             
             Anthony's
             mind
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             saw
             he
             exercised
             his
             Soldiers
             ,
             he
             levyed
             what
             Force
             he
             could
             himself
             in
             that
             Province
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             Aenobarbus
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             far
             off
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             and
             to
             Amyntas
             to
             come
             to
             his
             assistance
             .
             They
             being
             presently
             drawn
             together
             ,
             Pompey
             began
             to
             complain
             they
             treated
             him
             like
             an
             Enemy
             ,
             whilst
             he
             was
             waiting
             what
             answer
             Anthony
             gave
             his
             Deputies
             ,
             yet
             all
             this
             while
             he
             was
             plotting
             to
             make
             AEnobarbus
             his
             Prisoner
             ,
             whom
             one
             of
             his
             Familiars
             called
             Curius
             ,
             was
             to
             deliver
             up
             to
             him
             ,
             hoping
             he
             might
             stand
             him
             in
             good
             stead
             ,
             if
             an
             Exchange
             of
             Prisoners
             should
             happen
             ;
             but
             the
             Treason
             being
             discovered
             ,
             and
             Curius
             convicted
             ,
             he
             was
             executed
             by
             sentence
             of
             the
             Council
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             Pompey
             put
             to
             death
             Theodorus
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             Freed
             Men
             ,
             who
             alone
             he
             made
             privy
             to
             this
             Plot
             ,
             suspecting
             he
             had
             
             discovered
             it
             .
             This
             design
             not
             succeeding
             ,
             he
             lost
             all
             hopes
             of
             deceiving
             Furnius
             ,
             but
             he
             took
             by
             treason
             Lampsacus
             ,
             where
             
               C.
               Caesar
            
             had
             planted
             a
             Colony
             of
             Italians
             ,
             whom
             by
             force
             of
             Money
             he
             got
             to
             engage
             in
             his
             Party
             ;
             so
             that
             seeing
             himself
             two
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             and
             three
             Legions
             strong
             ,
             he
             went
             and
             assaulted
             Cyzica
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             but
             was
             both
             ways
             repulsed
             by
             some
             of
             
             Anthony's
             Forces
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             Guard
             of
             the
             Gladiators
             ,
             kept
             there
             for
             the
             Peoples
             Divertisement
             .
             He
             therefore
             returned
             to
             the
             Port
             of
             the
             Achaeans
             ,
             to
             make
             Provision
             of
             Corn
             ,
             whither
             Furnius
             following
             ,
             without
             offering
             to
             fight
             him
             ,
             encamped
             always
             as
             near
             him
             as
             he
             could
             with
             store
             of
             Horse
             ,
             and
             thus
             hindred
             him
             from
             soraging
             the
             Country
             ,
             or
             besieging
             Towns.
             Pompey
             ,
             who
             had
             not
             Horse
             enough
             to
             take
             the
             Fields
             ,
             went
             and
             assaulted
             his
             Camp
             in
             Front
             with
             one
             part
             of
             his
             Forces
             ,
             against
             whom
             Furnius
             coming
             to
             the
             Charge
             ,
             the
             others
             whohad
             taken
             a
             great
             compass
             not
             to
             be
             discovered
             ,
             fell
             in
             behind
             ,
             forced
             the
             Camp
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             all
             to
             the
             Rout.
             All
             
             Furnius's
             Men
             fled
             through
             the
             Plains
             of
             Scamandria
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             able
             to
             run
             very
             fast
             ,
             because
             the
             ground
             was
             moistned
             with
             the
             Rain
             ,
             there
             was
             made
             a
             great
             Slaughter
             .
             Those
             who
             saved
             themselves
             escaped
             into
             places
             of
             security
             ,
             being
             too
             weak
             to
             stand
             Pompey
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             new
             Recruits
             were
             come
             from
             
               Mysia
               ,
               Propontis
            
             ,
             and
             other
             places
             .
             Mean
             while
             ,
             the
             Country
             People
             ruined
             with
             Taxes
             ,
             took
             Arms
             ,
             and
             joyned
             with
             Pompey
             ,
             now
             grown
             famous
             by
             the
             Victory
             ,
             gained
             at
             the
             Port
             of
             the
             Achaeans
             .
             But
             still
             wanting
             Horse
             ,
             he
             often
             came
             by
             the
             worst
             in
             going
             to
             gather
             in
             Corn
             and
             Forrage
             .
             Wherefore
             upon
             intelligence
             that
             a
             Body
             of
             Italian
             Horse
             were
             coming
             to
             Anthony
             ,
             which
             Octavia
             ,
             who
             wintered
             at
             Athens
             ,
             sent
             him
             ,
             he
             dispatched
             away
             some
             of
             his
             Agents
             with
             Money
             to
             corrupt
             them
             ;
             but
             the
             Governour
             of
             Macedon
             taking
             these
             Suborners
             ,
             distributed
             their
             Money
             to
             the
             Horsemen
             :
             yet
             Pompey
             took
             Nicea
             and
             Nicomedia
             ,
             where
             he
             got
             store
             of
             Wine
             ,
             besides
             many
             other
             happy
             successes
             he
             had
             beyond
             his
             own
             hopes
             :
             but
             Furnius
             always
             encamping
             at
             some
             distance
             from
             him
             .
             About
             the
             beginning
             of
             Spring
             there
             came
             to
             him
             from
             Sicily
             seventy
             Ships
             ,
             the
             Remainder
             of
             the
             Fleet
             Anthony
             had
             lent
             to
             Caesar
             against
             Pompey
             ;
             for
             the
             Sicilian
             War
             being
             ended
             ,
             Caesar
             returned
             them
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             Titius
             arrived
             out
             of
             Syria
             with
             sixscore
             other
             Ships
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             and
             all
             together
             landed
             at
             Proconesus
             .
             Thereupon
             Pompey
             somewhat
             daunted
             ,
             burnt
             his
             Ships
             ,
             and
             armed
             his
             Rowers
             and
             Seamen
             ,
             whom
             he
             thought
             would
             do
             him
             better
             service
             on
             shore
             .
             But
             Cassius
             of
             
               Parma
               ,
               Nasidius
               ,
               Saturninus
               ,
               Thermus
               ,
               Antistius
               ,
            
             and
             all
             the
             most
             considerable
             of
             
             Pompey's
             Friends
             ,
             and
             even
             Fannius
             himself
             ,
             for
             whom
             he
             had
             the
             greatest
             value
             ,
             and
             Libo
             his
             Father-in-law
             ,
             seeing
             that
             after
             the
             coming
             of
             Titius
             ,
             to
             whom
             Anthony
             had
             given
             commission
             either
             to
             make
             War
             or
             Peace
             ,
             he
             was
             still
             obstinate
             to
             continue
             the
             War
             against
             one
             more
             powerful
             than
             himself
             ,
             left
             him
             ,
             and
             making
             their
             own
             composition
             submitted
             to
             Anthony
             :
             being
             deserted
             by
             his
             Friends
             ,
             he
             advanced
             through
             the
             mid-land
             of
             Bithynia
             ,
             with
             design
             ,
             as
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             to
             get
             into
             
               Armenia
               :
               Furnius
               ,
               Titius
            
             ,
             and
             Amyntas
             having
             notice
             that
             to
             this
             intent
             he
             had
             quitted
             his
             Camp
             by
             night
             ,
             followed
             him
             ,
             and
             made
             such
             haste
             ,
             that
             before
             day
             was
             shut
             in
             ,
             they
             overtook
             him
             near
             a
             certain
             Eminence
             ,
             above
             which
             they
             encamped
             separately
             without
             entrenching
             ,
             because
             it
             grew
             late
             ,
             and
             their
             Men
             were
             over
             tired
             .
             Pompey
             seeing
             them
             in
             this
             posture
             ,
             drew
             off
             three
             thousand
             Men
             ,
             who
             went
             and
             charged
             them
             in
             the
             dark
             night
             so
             briskly
             ,
             that
             they
             
             slew
             a
             great
             number
             ,
             some
             in
             Bed
             ,
             and
             others
             rising
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             for
             the
             most
             part
             naked
             ,
             shamefully
             took
             their
             flight
             :
             so
             that
             if
             Pompey
             had
             fallen
             on
             with
             all
             his
             Forces
             ,
             or
             had
             but
             given
             them
             chase
             ,
             he
             might
             have
             completed
             his
             Victory
             ,
             but
             his
             adverse
             fortune
             put
             it
             out
             of
             his
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             he
             reaped
             no
             more
             fruit
             of
             this
             Victory
             ,
             save
             the
             continuing
             his
             March
             into
             the
             Uplands
             .
          
           
             The
             Enemies
             being
             rallied
             ,
             followed
             him
             close
             at
             the
             Heels
             ,
             and
             
             very
             sorely
             tormented
             him
             ,
             that
             being
             reduced
             to
             want
             of
             Provisions
             ,
             he
             desired
             a
             Conference
             with
             Furnius
             ,
             Friend
             to
             the
             great
             Pompey
             ,
             and
             besides
             that
             ,
             the
             most
             considerable
             of
             all
             the
             other
             Commanders
             ,
             and
             the
             honestest
             Man.
             Being
             in
             order
             thereunto
             come
             to
             the
             Bank
             of
             a
             River
             that
             run
             between
             them
             ,
             Pompey
             told
             them
             ,
             that
             having
             sent
             deputies
             to
             Anthony
             ,
             and
             having
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             no
             Provisions
             ,
             no●
             no
             person
             that
             would
             furnish
             him
             with
             any
             ,
             he
             had
             been
             forced
             to
             do
             what
             he
             had
             done
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     ORATION
                     of
                     POMPSEY
                     to
                     FVRNIVS
                     .
                  
                   
                     BUt
                     for
                     your
                     part
                     ,
                     
                       added
                       he
                    
                     ,
                     if
                     it
                     be
                     by
                     Anthony's
                     Orders
                     you
                     make
                     War
                     upon
                     me
                     ,
                     he
                     is
                     ill
                     advised
                     ,
                     not
                     foreseeing
                     a
                     considerable
                     ▪
                     War
                     hanging
                     over
                     his
                     Head
                     ;
                     but
                     if
                     it
                     be
                     of
                     your
                     own
                     motion
                     ,
                     I
                     beseech
                     you
                     to
                     expect
                     the
                     return
                     of
                     my
                     Deputies
                     ,
                     or
                     to
                     carry
                     me
                     to
                     Anthony
                     ,
                     after
                     having
                     past
                     your
                     word
                     for
                     my
                     security
                     ;
                     for
                     Furnius
                     ,
                     't
                     is
                     you
                     only
                     I
                     confide
                     in
                     ,
                     and
                     put
                     my self
                     into
                     your
                     hands
                     ,
                     provided
                     you
                     promised
                     me
                     upon
                     your
                     Honour
                     to
                     deliver
                     me
                     in
                     safety
                     to
                     Anthony
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             This
             he
             said
             as
             confident
             of
             
             Anthony's
             good
             nature
             ,
             and
             fearing
             only
             some
             misfortune
             might
             happen
             to
             him
             in
             the
             Journey
             ,
             Furnius
             made
             answer
             :
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     The
                     ANSWER
                     of
                     FURNIUS
                     to
                     POMPEY
                     .
                  
                   
                     IF
                     you
                     had
                     any
                     intention
                     to
                     yield
                     your self
                     to
                     Anthony
                     ,
                     you
                     ought
                     in
                     person
                     to
                     have
                     gone
                     to
                     him
                     at
                     first
                     ,
                     or
                     have
                     staid
                     his
                     Answer
                     at
                     Mitylene
                     ;
                     but
                     you
                     designed
                     War
                     ,
                     and
                     have
                     done
                     all
                     you
                     could
                     ;
                     for
                     why
                     should
                     you
                     deny
                     things
                     we
                     certainly
                     know
                     ?
                     Yet
                     if
                     you
                     now
                     repent
                     ,
                     we
                     are
                     three
                     that
                     command
                     here
                     for
                     Anthony
                     ,
                     do
                     not
                     create
                     any
                     jealousie
                     among
                     us
                     ,
                     but
                     deliver
                     your self
                     up
                     to
                     Titius
                     ,
                     who
                     only
                     has
                     Commission
                     concerning
                     you
                     :
                     you
                     may
                     require
                     of
                     him
                     the
                     same
                     security
                     you
                     do
                     of
                     me
                     ;
                     for
                     his
                     Orders
                     are
                     ,
                     if
                     you
                     obstinately
                     hold
                     out
                     ,
                     to
                     kill
                     you
                     ;
                     but
                     if
                     you
                     submit
                     ,
                     to
                     send
                     you
                     honourably
                     to
                     Anthony
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             Pompey
             was
             angry
             at
             Titius
             ,
             as
             an
             ungrateful
             Man
             ,
             to
             undertake
             this
             War
             against
             him
             whom
             he
             had
             so
             kindly
             treated
             when
             he
             was
             his
             Prisoner
             ;
             besides
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             dishonourable
             for
             Pompey
             to
             yield
             himself
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             Titius
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             mean
             extract
             ,
             and
             whom
             he
             was
             jealous
             of
             ,
             either
             distrusting
             his
             Principles
             ,
             or
             conscious
             of
             some
             injury
             he
             had
             done
             him
             before
             the
             last
             kindness
             ;
             wherefore
             he
             offered
             himself
             once
             more
             to
             Furnius
             ,
             and
             begged
             him
             to
             receive
             him
             ;
             and
             when
             that
             could
             not
             be
             obtained
             ,
             he
             desired
             that
             at
             least
             he
             might
             yield
             himself
             into
             
             Amyntas's
             Hands
             .
             But
             Furnius
             telling
             him
             that
             Amyntas
             would
             not
             do
             that
             which
             would
             prove
             injurious
             to
             him
             who
             had
             
             Anthony's
             Commission
             for
             this
             purpose
             ,
             the
             Conference
             ended
             .
             
             Anthony's
             Lieutenants
             believed
             that
             Pompey
             would
             next
             morning
             for
             very
             want
             be
             forced
             to
             yield
             himself
             to
             Titius
             ;
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             it
             was
             night
             he
             caused
             Fires
             to
             be
             kindled
             ,
             and
             gave
             orders
             to
             the
             Trumpets
             to
             sound
             at
             every
             Watch
             of
             the
             Night
             ,
             according
             to
             custom
             ,
             and
             he
             without
             any
             noise
             went
             out
             of
             his
             Camp
             with
             the
             Flower
             of
             his
             Forces
             ,
             not
             telling
             any
             one
             of
             them
             his
             design
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             return
             to
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             set
             fire
             on
             
             Titus's
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             possibly
             he
             might
             have
             done
             it
             ,
             if
             Scaurus
             ,
             who
             deserted
             him
             ,
             and
             run
             to
             the
             Enemy
             had
             not
             given
             him
             notice
             of
             his
             departure
             ,
             and
             the
             way
             he
             had
             taken
             ,
             without
             being
             able
             to
             say
             more
             .
             Amyntas
             presently
             followed
             him
             with
             fifteen
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             for
             whom
             ,
             
             Pompey's
             being
             all
             Foot
             ,
             it
             was
             no
             hard
             matter
             to
             overtake
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             he
             appeared
             ,
             all
             
             Pompey's
             Men
             forsook
             him
             ,
             some
             privily
             ,
             others
             openly
             ;
             so
             that
             almost
             desperate
             ,
             and
             fearing
             his
             own
             Domesticks
             ,
             he
             yielded
             himself
             to
             Amyntas
             without
             conditions
             ,
             who
             had
             refused
             the
             Composition
             offered
             by
             Titius
             .
             Thus
             was
             the
             last
             Son
             of
             the
             great
             Pompey
             taken
             .
             He
             had
             lost
             his
             Father
             when
             he
             was
             a
             Child
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             grew
             somewhat
             elder
             ,
             his
             Brother
             ,
             after
             whose
             death
             he
             lay
             concealed
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             
             living
             like
             a
             Bandito
             in
             Spain
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             a
             multitude
             of
             loose
             People
             understanding
             he
             was
             
             Pompey's
             Son
             ,
             slocked
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             began
             to
             over-run
             and
             plunder
             the
             Country
             .
             After
             the
             death
             of
             
               C.
               Caesar
            
             having
             got
             a
             good
             Army
             ,
             Ships
             and
             Money
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             War
             ,
             and
             became
             Master
             of
             some
             Islands
             ,
             after
             which
             he
             was
             created
             Admiral
             of
             the
             Western
             Sea
             ,
             and
             then
             sorely
             annoyed
             Italy
             ,
             almost
             famishing
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             forcing
             them
             to
             peace
             on
             his
             own
             Conditions
             :
             but
             what
             is
             most
             considerable
             ,
             in
             that
             dreadful
             time
             of
             Proscriptions
             at
             Rome
             ,
             he
             was
             the
             only
             Refuge
             of
             the
             Miserable
             ,
             and
             saved
             many
             persons
             of
             Quality
             ,
             who
             were
             obliged
             to
             him
             for
             their
             return
             to
             their
             Country
             :
             but
             as
             if
             Fortune
             had
             deprived
             him
             of
             Judgment
             ,
             he
             never
             would
             give
             the
             onset
             upon
             any
             Enemy
             ,
             but
             lost
             many
             fair
             opportunities
             ,
             content
             only
             to
             defend
             himself
             .
             Such
             was
             the
             Pompey
             now
             taken
             .
             Titius
             received
             an
             Oath
             from
             his
             Army
             in
             
             Anthony's
             name
             ,
             and
             sent
             him
             to
             Miletum
             ,
             where
             at
             forty
             years
             of
             age
             he
             put
             him
             to
             death
             ,
             either
             because
             the
             old
             injury
             had
             more
             power
             over
             him
             than
             Gratitude
             for
             a
             later
             kindness
             ,
             or
             because
             he
             had
             
             Anthony's
             Orders
             for
             it
             .
             Though
             some
             say
             Anthony
             gave
             no
             such
             Order
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             done
             by
             Plancus
             Governour
             of
             Syria
             ,
             who
             in
             Affairs
             of
             great
             Importance
             was
             wont
             to
             set
             
             Anthony's
             Hand
             and
             Seal
             .
             Others
             believe
             that
             Plancus
             indeed
             might
             write
             it
             ,
             but
             by
             private
             Orders
             from
             Anthony
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             do
             it
             himself
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             name
             of
             Pompey
             ;
             or
             for
             fear
             to
             displease
             Cleapatra
             ,
             who
             esteemed
             Pompey
             for
             his
             Father's
             sake
             :
             others
             say
             again
             Plan●ns
             did
             it
             of
             his
             own
             accord
             ,
             fearing
             Pompey
             might
             raise
             some
             new
             difference
             between
             Caesar
             and
             Anthony
             ,
             or
             that
             Cleopatra
             might
             fall
             in
             love
             with
             him
             .
             Let
             it
             be
             how
             it
             will
             ,
             after
             his
             death
             Anthony
             took
             another
             Expedition
             into
             Armenia
             ;
             and
             Caesar
             went
             to
             make
             War
             against
             the
             Illyrians
             ,
             who
             wasted
             the
             Coasts
             of
             Italy
             ,
             some
             of
             whom
             were
             never
             subject
             to
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             others
             cast
             off
             their
             Yoak
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Civil
             Wars
             .
             But
             because
             the
             Illyrian
             Affairs
             are
             not
             so
             well
             known
             to
             me
             as
             to
             compose
             thereof
             a
             perfect
             Volume
             ;
             and
             that
             likewise
             I
             cannot
             speak
             of
             them
             more
             properly
             ,
             than
             when
             writing
             of
             the
             time
             that
             Province
             was
             absolutely
             reduced
             under
             the
             Roman
             Power
             ;
             I
             have
             designed
             to
             refer
             it
             till
             I
             write
             what
             passed
             under
             Augustus
             ,
             and
             now
             only
             make
             a
             Summary
             to
             be
             annexed
             to
             the
             History
             of
             Macedon
             ,
             those
             Provinces
             being
             contiguous
             .
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           Books
           Printed
           for
           ,
           and
           sold
           by
           ▪
           John
           Amery
           ,
           at
           the
           Peacock
           against
           S.
           Dunstan's
           Church
           in
           Fleet-street
           .
        
         
           1
           COllection
           of
           Law
           Entries
           ,
           &c.
           by
           
             William
             Rastal
          
           .
           Printed
           1670.
           fol.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Cokes
           Commentary
           on
           Littleton
           .
           Printed
           1670.
           fol.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           whole
           Office
           of
           a
           Sheriff
           ,
           by
           
             Michael
             Dalton
          
           ,
           with
           very
           large
           Additio●●
           Printed
           1670.
           fol.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           
             Formul●bene
             placit
             andi
          
           ,
           by
           
             W.
             Brown.
          
           fol.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           Tables
           to
           most
           of
           the
           Printed
           Presidents
           of
           Pleadings
           ,
           Writs
           and
           Returns
           of
           all
           the
           Common
           Law
           ,
           collected
           by
           
             G.
             Townsend
          
           .
           fol.
           
        
         
           7.
           
           The
           Law
           of
           Common
           Assurances
           ,
           touching
           Deeds
           in
           general
           ,
           viz.
           Feoffments
           ,
           Gifts
           ,
           Grants
           ,
           Leases
           ,
           with
           two
           Alphabetical
           Tables
           ;
           by
           
             William
             Sheppard
          
           Esquire
           .
           Printed
           1669.
           fol.
           
        
         
           7.
           
           The
           Country
           Justice
           ,
           containing
           the
           Practice
           of
           the
           Justices
           of
           Peace
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           ,
           as
           out
           of
           Sessions
           ,
           &c.
           with
           Additions
           ,
           by
           
             Michael
             Dalton
          
           :
           to
           the
           year
           1677.
           fol.
           
        
         
           8.
           
           The
           History
           of
           the
           most
           Victorious
           and
           Renowned
           Princess
           Elizabeth
           ,
           late
           Queen
           of
           England
           ,
           containing
           all
           the
           most
           important
           and
           remarkable
           Passages
           of
           State
           ,
           both
           at
           home
           and
           abroad
           (
           so
           far
           as
           they
           were
           linked
           with
           English
           Affairs
           )
           during
           her
           long
           and
           prosperous
           Reign
           .
           The
           third
           Edition
           very
           much
           corrected
           and
           amended
           by
           
             William
             Camden
             Clarenceux
          
           King
           at
           Arms.
           Printed
           1675.
           fol.
           
        
         
           9.
           
           Lord
           Coke's
           eleven
           Reports
           in
           French.
           fol.
           Printed
           1672.
           
        
         
           10.
           
           Lord
           
           Coke's
           Book
           of
           Entries
           .
           fol.
           
        
         
           11.
           
           Lord
           
           Dyar's
           Reports
           ,
           with
           a
           new
           Table
           .
           fol.
           Printed
           1672.
           
        
         
           12.
           
           The
           Complete
           Clark
           containing
           the
           best
           forms
           of
           all
           sorts
           of
           Presidents
           .
           quarto
           .
           Printed
           1671.
           
        
         
           13.
           
           
             Placita
             Latinè
             Rediviva
          
           .
           quart
           .
        
         
           14.
           
           An
           Abridgment
           of
           all
           the
           Statutes
           in
           force
           and
           use
           from
           
             Magna
             Charta
          
           to
           the
           year
           1676.
           by
           
             Edmond
             Wrigate
          
           .
           octavo
           .
        
         
           15.
           
           
           Fitzherbert's
           
             Natura
             Brevium
          
           corrected
           and
           amended
           .
           octav
           .
        
         
           16.
           
           The
           Terms
           of
           the
           Law
           with
           Additions
           .
           octav
           .
           Printed
           1670.
           
        
         
           17.
           
           Advice
           to
           Grand
           J●rors
           in
           cases
           of
           Blood
           ,
           asserting
           from
           Law
           and
           Reason
           ,
           that
           at
           the
           King's
           Suit
           in
           all
           cases
           (
           where
           a
           person
           by
           Law
           is
           to
           be
           indicted
           for
           killing
           of
           another
           person
           )
           that
           the
           Indictment
           ought
           to
           be
           drawn
           for
           Murther
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Grand
           Jury
           ought
           to
           find
           it
           murther
           ,
           where
           their
           evidence
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           party
           intended
           to
           be
           indicted
           had
           his
           hands
           in
           Blood
           ,
           and
           did
           kill
           the
           other
           person
           .
           By
           
             Zachary
             Babington
          
           ,
           Esquire
           .
           octav
           .
           Printed
           1677.
           
        
         
           18.
           
           Man
           without
           passion
           ,
           or
           the
           wise
           Stoick
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           sentiments
           of
           Seneca
           ,
           written
           in
           French
           by
           that
           Great
           and
           Learned
           Philosopher
           
             Anthony
             le
             Grand
          
           .
           Englis●●d
           by
           
             G.
             R.
          
           octav
           .
           Printed
           1675.
           
        
         
           19.
           
           An
           Introduction
           to
           the
           History
           of
           England
           ,
           comprising
           the
           principal
           Affairs
           of
           this
           Land
           ,
           from
           its
           first
           planting
           to
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           English
           Saxons
           ,
           together
           with
           a
           Catalogue
           of
           the
           British
           and
           Pictish
           Kings
           ,
           by
           
             Daniel
             Langhorn
          
           .
           octav
           .
           1676.
           
        
         
           20.
           
           Transactions
           or
           Reports
           in
           Chancery
           ,
           by
           
             William
             Tothill
          
           Esquire
           .
           oct
           .
        
         
           21.
           
           The
           Complete
           Lawyer
           by
           
             William
             N●y
          
           Attorney
           General
           to
           King
           Charles
           the
           First
           .
           oct
           .
        
         
           22.
           
           Tenants
           Law
           ,
           a
           very
           useful
           Treatise
           .
           duod
           .
        
         
           23.
           
           Dying
           and
           dead
           mens
           living
           words
           ,
           or
           fair
           warnings
           to
           a
           careless
           World
           ,
           being
           a
           Collection
           of
           most
           excellent
           sayings
           ,
           by
           the
           greatest
           and
           wisest
           men
           that
           ever
           were
           ,
           by
           D
           D.
           Lloyd
           .
           duod
           .
        
         
           25.
           
           
           Littleton's
           Tenures
           French
           and
           English.
           duod
           .
        
         
           25.
           
           
             Conjugium
             conjurgium
          
           ,
           or
           some
           serious
           considerations
           on
           Marriage
           (
           wherein
           by
           way
           of
           caution
           and
           advice
           to
           a
           friend
           )
           its
           nature
           ,
           ends
           ,
           events
           ,
           concomitant
           ,
           accidents
           ,
           &c.
           are
           examined
           by
           
             William
             Seymar
          
           Esquire
           .
           octav
           .
        
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A25723-e610
           
             *
             Or
             Quick-sands
             .
          
           
             *
             This
             is
             possibly
             that
             which
             H●rodod●tus
             calls
             
               Palus
               Tritandes
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Or
             the
             Lower
             Syria
             .
          
           
             *
             Now
             called
             the
             Black
             Sea.
             
          
           
             *
             Commander
             in
             chief
             ,
             or
             General
             of
             the
             Army
             .
          
           
             *
             England
             ,
             not
             known
             in
             the
             Authors
             days
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Britain
             ;
             the
             name
             of
             England
             being
             brought
             in
             by
             the
             Angles
             ,
             a
             People
             in
             Germany
             ,
             called
             in
             by
             the
             Britains
             to
             assist
             them
             in
             their
             War
             with
             the
             Picts
             ,
             a
             People
             that
             then
             possessed
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Island
             called
             then
             Caledonia
             ,
             now
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             *
             Lieutenancies
             ,
             or
             Vicegerencies
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A25723-e2200
           
             *
             Byrsa
             in
             Greek
             signifies
             a
             Hide
             .
          
           
             *
             Tuscany
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Greek
             calls
             them
             ,
             scyths
             ,
             and
             indeed
             they
             did
             call
             these
             sort
             of
             hooks
             scyths
             which
             they
             made
             use
             of
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             as
             they
             did
             the
             Rams
             ,
             only
             the
             Rams
             beat
             the
             Walls
             inwards
             ,
             and
             the
             Scyths
             pull'd
             them
             outwards
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             word
             rampier
             the
             Greek
             says
             ,
             the
             hides
             and
             other
             coverings
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             like
             description
             in
             the
             seventh
             Bo●k
             of
             Caesar's
             Commentaries
             in
             the
             Siege
             of
             Bourges
             .
          
           
             *
             Or
             a
             Yard
             .
          
           
             There
             wants
             here
             a
             leaf
             in
             the
             Original
             ,
             so
             that
             this
             which
             follows
             seems
             part
             of
             an
             Oration
             made
             by
             a
             Roman
             Senator
             in
             open
             Senate
             ,
             while
             Peace
             was
             debated
             .
          
           
             *
             Galleys
             of
             five
             ranks
             to
             a
             bank
             .
          
           
             *
             Or
             about
             80
             fathoms
             ,
             a●cording
             to
             the
             Greek
             Acre
             :
          
           
             *
             It
             is
             to
             be
             imagined
             ,
             he
             means
             ,
             but
             a
             part
             laboured
             at
             a
             time
             ,
             and
             when
             weary
             ,
             were
             relieved
             by
             others
             .
          
           
             *
             Colonel
             of
             1000
             men
             .
          
           
             *
             Each
             Mark
             containing
             eight
             Ounces
             .
          
           
             *
             Treasurer
             .
          
           
             *
             Or
             Coelosyria
             .
          
           
             *
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             *
             Or
             Brindisium
             .
          
           
             *
             About
             two
             milesand
             a
             half
             .
          
           
             *
             Hastati
             ,
             Principe
             ;
             &
             Triarii
             
               according
               to
               the
               Roman
               order
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Or
             Horsemen
             with
             silver
             Shields
             .
          
           
             *
             Or
             Saviour
             .
          
           
             *
             This
             Tigranes
             had
             a
             Son
             also
             called
             Tigranes
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Victorious
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             General
             name
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Parthia
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Kings
             particular
             Name
             .
          
           
             *
             Colonels
             and
             Captains
             .
          
           
             *
             Sagitarious
             signifies
             an
             Archer
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             Mile
             and
             half
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             thousand
             M●les
             .
          
           
             *
             Above
             six
             Miles
             .
          
           
             *
             Taken
             in
             Crassus
             War.
             
          
           
             *
             So
             called
             because
             of
             its
             resemblance
             to
             a
             Tortoise
             shell
             .
          
           
             *
             Thirty
             Miles
             ,
             a
             thing
             almost
             incredible
             though
             so
             good
             an
             Historian
             write
             it
             .
          
           
             *
             2500
             miles
             .
          
           
             *
             Galatia
             .
          
           
             *
             One
             a
             Clo●k
             .
          
           
             *
             Or
             Regiments
             of
             Guards
             .
          
           
             *
             Ragu●a
             .
          
           
             *
             An
             hundred
             twenty
             and
             five
             Miles
             .
          
           
             *
             An
             uncertain
             measure
             .
          
           
             *
             Fifteen
             miles
             ▪
             
          
           
             *
             Captain
             of
             an
             hundred
             m●n
             .
          
           
             *
             Tuscany
             .
          
           
             *
             Fifty
             Miles
             .
          
           
             *
             Gaul
             .
          
           
             *
             Genoua
             .
          
           
             *
             Note
             ,
             there
             were
             25
             Lieutenants
             ,
             and
             here
             are
             Commissions
             but
             for
             1.
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             City
             of
             Colchis
             built
             by
             Castor
             and
             Pollux
             ,
             who
             are
             said
             to
             be
             Sons
             of
             
               Jupiter
               ,
               Dioscuri
            
             in
             Greek
             signifying
             Son
             of
             Jupiter
             .
          
           
             *
             Bous
             in
             Greek
             signifies
             Bull
             or
             Cow.
             
          
           
             *
             One
             hundred
             twenty
             and
             five
             Miles
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             certain
             kind
             of
             Marble
             .
          
           
             *
             Or
             beds
             ,
             for
             they
             then
             eat
             on
             beds
             .
          
           
             *
             Or
             beds
             ,
             for
             they
             then
             eat
             on
             beds
             .
          
           
             *
             Sclavonians
             .
          
           
             *
             Seven
             ●undred
             and
             fifty
             Miles
             .
          
           
             *
             One
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             Miles
             .
          
           
             *
             Gauls
             .
          
           
             *
             Croats
             or
             those
             of
             the
             County
             of
             Zara.
             
          
           
             *
             Illyrians
             and
             Celtes
             .
          
           
             *
             Austria
             and
             Hungaria
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Northern
             Bavaria
             .
          
           
             *
             Carsu
             .
          
           
             *
             Dy●rhachium
             
          
           
             *
             Po.
             
          
           
             *
             Is●ria
             a
             peninsul●
             in
             the
             gulf
             .
             of
             Venice
             .
          
           
             *
             Danube●
             ▪
             
          
           
             *
             Huns
             ▪
             
          
           
             *
             These
             Walls
             were
             part
             of
             Wood
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             Stone
             .
          
           
             *
             Burbon●i
             ▪
             
          
           
             *
             Suisses
             .
          
           
             *
             Canton
             of
             Zurick
             .
          
           
             *
             Hollanders
             .
          
           
             *
             Those
             of
             the
             Diocess
             of
             Cambray
             .
          
           
             *
             Savoyards
             .
          
           
             *
             Dutchies
             of
             
               Zupthen
               Cleves
            
             and
             Berg.
             
          
           
             *
             One
             thousand
             two
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             miles
             .
          
           
             *
             Car●agena
             .
          
           
             *
             To●cany
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Oblivio
             or
             Limia
             .
          
           
             *
             Lethe
             or
             Limia
             .
          
           
             *
             Scipio's
             Boom
             .
          
           
             *
             Terraconensis
             ,
             Boetica
             ,
             Lusitania
             .
          
           
             *
             Tuscany
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A25723-e73730
           
             *
             Aventine
             .
          
           
             *
             Ptolomy
             and
             Cleopatra
             
               Brother
               and
               Sister
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Five
             Miles
             
          
           
             *
             Tuscany
             .
          
           
             *
             Dutchy
             of
             Spoletto
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Marches
             of
             Ancoma
             .
          
           
             *
             Those
             of
             the
             Basilicate
             .
          
           
             *
             Abruzzo
             .
          
           
             *
             Garigliano
             .
          
           
             *
             Clarimont
             ▪
             
          
           
             *
             Praetexta
             .
          
           
             *
             Boiona
             .
          
           
             *
             Abruzzo
             .
          
           
             *
             Tro●ja
             .
          
           
             *
             Salpe
             .
          
           
             *
             Canosa
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             place
             so
             called
             from
             the
             Beaks
             of
             Ships
             called
             Rostra
             ,
             taken
             from
             the
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             here
             .
          
           
             †
             Tivoly
             .
          
           
             *
             Military
             .
          
           
             *
             Laricia
             .
          
           
             *
             City
             of
             Lavinia
             .
          
           
             *
             Abo●t
             twelve
             Miles
             and
             an
             half
             .
          
           
             *
             Genoua
             .
          
           
             †
             Marches
             of
             Ancona
             .
          
           
             *
             Pal●strina
             .
          
           
             †
             Sezza
             .
          
           
             *
             Chi●si
             .
          
           
             *
             Ten
             Miles
             off
             .
          
           
             *
             Portugal
             .
          
           
             †
             Mo●●iedra
             .
          
           
             *
             Mount
             S.
             Angelo
             .
          
           
             †
             
               Marches
               of
            
             Ancona
             .
          
           
             *
             Tribune
             of
             the
             People
             .
          
           
             †
             Savoy
             
               and
               the
            
             Dauphinate
             
          
           
             *
             
               According
               to
            
             Buda
             
               's
               Computation
               ,
               this
               will
               not
               amount
               to
               above
               forty
               thousand
               Pounds
               .
            
             Plutarch
             
               says
               he
               owed
               one
               hundred
               and
               thirty
               Talents
               ;
               which
               according
               to
               the
               same
               Compatation
               of
            
             Buda
             ,
             
               will
               be
               one
               hundred
               ninety
               five
               thousand
               Pounds
               .
            
          
           
             *
             Pompey
             ,
             Crassus
             ,
             Caesar.
             
          
           
             *
             About
             one
             hundred
             and
             twenty
             thousand
             pounds
             Sterling
             .
          
           
             *
             About
             two
             hundred
             and
             twenty
             thousand
             Pounds
             .
          
           
             *
             Twen●y
             five
             Crow●s
             .
          
           
             *
             France
             ▪
             
          
           
             *
             About
             four
             hundred
             and
             ten
             Miles
             .
          
           
             *
             Durazzo
             .
          
           
             *
             Otranto
             .
          
           
             *
             Lerid●
             .
          
           
             *
             About
             thirty
             Crowns
             .
          
           
             *
             Ionian
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             Miles
             long
             .
          
           
             *
             Ger
             na●s
             ;
          
           
             *
             Septimius
             
               in
               all
               other
               Authors
            
          
           
             *
             Regiment
             of
             Guards
             .
          
           
             *
             Tetra
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Fifteenth
             .
          
           
             *
             Fifty
             Miles
             .
          
           
             *
             Amatius
             .
          
           
             *
             Arezzo
             .
          
           
             *
             Pretorian
             Cohort
             .
          
           
             *
             Marches
             of
             Ancona
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Patron
             and
             Son
             of
             the
             Patron
             was
             Heir
             to
             the
             Freed
             Man.
             
          
           
             *
             Eight
             hundred
             and
             sev●nty
             Pounds
             Sterling
             .
          
           
             *
             Three
             hundred
             and
             twelve
             Pounds
             Sterling
             ▪
             
          
           
             *
             Almost
             eight
             thousand
             Pound
             .
          
           
             *
             Of
             Dram
             ▪
             
          
           
             *
             Treasurer
             .
          
           
             *
             Portugals
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             signifies
             a
             fountain
             or
             spring
             .
          
           
             *
             Near
             twenty
             Miles
             .
          
           
             *
             Above
             forty
             Miles
             .
             ●
             
          
           
             *
             By
             way
             of
             Irony
             .
          
           
             *
             Of
             Arycia
             ,
             where
             was
             the
             Nymph
             Aegeria
             .
          
           
             *
             Dutchy
             of
             Milan
             .
          
           
             *
             Tuscans
             .
          
           
             *
             Rostrum
             .
          
           
             *
             Now
             Monteleon
             .
          
           
             *
             Tore
             de
             Mare
             .
          
           
             *
             Pantalarea
             :
          
           
             *
             Brigantines
             .
          
           
             *
             Melazzo